《My Talented Babies & Genius Wife》


 Chapter 1 The Baby Was Gone

    Chapter 1 The Baby Was Gone


    ¡°My dear sis, Remy is with me now. Room 6009, you know where we are... Wee to check on us.¡±


    Freya Stahler stared at the message from Alisha Stahler, her half-sister from a different mother. She


    felt as if a sharp dagger had been stabbed into her heart. She felt so bad after the call.


    A photo was attached at the end of the message, in which her boyfriend, Remy Byrne, was holding


    Alisha tightly.


    Obviously enough, the man who promised her to treat her well all his life had hooked up with her sister.


    Freya decided to ask Remy. She loved him so much, but why he had done such a thing to her?


    The door of the hotel room wasn¡¯t locked. As soon as Freya entered, she received another message.


    ¡°Dear sis, I¡¯ve found you a man. I hope you¡¯ll like him.¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t understand what Alisha meant, but immediately a man pressed her on the door like a wolf.


    He wasn¡¯t Remy.


    Freya was overwhelmed by the life-threatening breath. She couldn¡¯t escape at all.


    She realized that she had been set up by Alisha. This man must have been hired by her.


    With trembling hands, she pulled out her purse. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯ll give you the money. I can give all


    the money I have to you.¡±


    The man seemed not to hear her voice. He pressed her tightly.


    Finally, she failed to escape.


    Tears dropped from her eyes...


    In the end, the man let go of her. She copsed on the bed weakly and had no energy to talk at all.


    The man got off the bed, picked up the suit jacket from the ground, and put it on. His every movement


    was superior, elegant, and restrained as if he wasn¡¯t the monster-like man from thest night.


    He turned on themp on the nightstand, trying to look at the woman who had saved him. However, as


    soon as he reached his hand out, there were footsteps outside the door.


    The man frowned. Bloodthirst coldness surged through his intense eyes. He thought those people who


    had set him up came to him, so he quickly took off the ring from his thumb, put it on Freya¡¯s finger,


    rushed to the balcony, and hopped off. He acted like a cheetah. All his actions were without any


    hesitation.


    Freyay on the bed stiffly as if she was a soulless doll. She couldn¡¯t believe her virginity had been lost


    in this way.


    Her finger pressed on the metal ring. She felt pain.


    Freya felt pathetic and ridiculous. Why would a man leave a gift after what he did to her?


    She tossed the ring away. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Remy called her and wanted to see her in the hospital.


    Freya smiled wryly. After thinking for a while, she went to the hospital to meet Remy.


    As soon as he saw Freya, he walked up to her. His eyes were full of guilt. ¡°Freya, Alisha had a car


    ident outside the hotel yesterday. She had a miscarriage and the baby... is mine.¡±


    Freya¡¯s eyes went cold. Alisha actually wanted to take Remy to catch her adultery in the hotel.


    Unfortunately, Alisha failed. Instead, she had a miscarriage. Freya wondered if that was her karma.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Remy continued, ¡°Alisha isn¡¯t so strong as you are. She¡¯s too weak. She wanted to end her life


    because of losing her baby. If she loses me, she can¡¯t make it. Freya, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s break...¡¯


    Freya pulled the scarf from her neck and showed Remy the bite marks.


    Remy was choked by his unfinished words.


    Raising her chin, Freya said like a proud queen. ¡°Let¡¯s breakup, Remy. I¡¯m in love with another man.


    We have been together in recent nights. I¡¯m not loyal to you anymore.¡±


    Remy gaped at her in disbelief. That was what a loser was like. He had cheated on her, and he only felt


    a little guilty. However, when he heard she had cheated on him, he felt disgraced.


    Freya felt bitter, but she smiled more brightly. ¡°Remy, I¡¯ve dumped you. Don¡¯t pester me anymore in the


    future.¡±


    After that, she proudly turned around. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she tried her best to hold them


    back.


    For someone who cared about her, her tears would be as precious as pearls. However, for someone


    who didn¡¯t, all her tears were just as cheap as dirt.


    There were only two persons in this world who cared about her. One had passed away. The other had


    be a vegetable. Freya wouldn¡¯t shed easily in the future.


    She choked in sobs but tried hard to smile. ¡®Mom, have you seen it? I¡¯m pretty strong. I don¡¯t cry...¡¯ her


    inner voice said.


    Suddenly, she did appreciate the manst night. Although he had taken her virginity, she could still


    maintain her dignity when breaking up with Remy.


    After leaving the hospital, Freya dialed Mrs. Elliott¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Elliott, I agreed with


    you on the deal you¡¯ve mentioned earlier. I¡¯ll marry him.¡±


    She sold her to a man for twenty thousand dors.

 Chapter 2 Her Husband Wanted to Divorce Her

    Chapter 2 Her Husband Wanted to Divorce Her


    Five yearster.


    Arkpool City Airport.


    Freya walked towards the exit while holding Jaden Stahler''s and Ja Stahler''s hands.


    Looking at the busy traffic outside, Freya was in a trance. It had been five years. She came back.


    Five years ago, after she received twenty thousand dors, she married an unknown man. Her


    marriage was quite ridiculous. So far, she still hadn¡¯t known what her husband looked like and who he


    was.


    She only knew her husband¡¯s surname was Fitzgerald because Mrs. Elliott always called him Mr.


    Fitzgerald respectfully.


    Freya had never seen her wedding photo. She was alone shooting the photo for their marriage


    certificate back then. Their wedding photo was edited because this Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t like taking


    group photos.


    She returned this time as her teacher rmended her to work in Arkpool City. Another important


    reason was that Mr. Fitzgerald asked her toe back to sign the divorce agreement.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Divorce...


    Freya believed they should have ended this ridiculous marriage quite long ago.


    In fact, she truly appreciated Mr. Fitzgerald. The twenty million dors from him were just what she


    needed back then. In the past five years, he didn¡¯t restrain her from doing anything at all. She went


    abroad to study and gave birth there, and he didn¡¯t mind at all. She seemed to have free lunch.


    She decided to thank Mr. Fitzgerald seriously when divorcing him.


    This was their first time for her to be in this city. Ja¡¯s big watery eyes were full of amazement. She


    winked at Jaden. ¡°Jaden, I have a hunch. We¡¯ll soon meet our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Ehn. I have had the targets already.¡± Jaden was expressionless. His cool but noble face was pretty


    delicate.


    ¡°For real?¡± Seeing Jaden nodding, Ja had admiration written over her adorable face. ¡°Jaden, you are


    awesome! You are my great bro!¡±


    Ja trotted to Jaden and whispered, ¡°May I take a look at Daddy¡¯s photo, Jaden?¡±


    ¡°Ehn,¡± Jaden hummed to answer. He put two photos on Ja¡¯s chubby hand. ¡°These two men had fifty


    percent possibility to be our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Ja eximed excitedly. Finally, she could meet Daddy.


    Ja looked like Freya, but Jaden didn¡¯t. He should look like their daddy.


    In the past few weeks, Jaden had hacked into the system to find the photos of men who looked like


    him. After more than a month, Jaden found two men who looked highly simr to him -- Kieran


    Fitzgerald and Seth Levin.


    Kieran was Seth¡¯s uncle, younger brother of Seth¡¯s mother. Hence, Jaden believed one of them would


    definitely be their daddy. As long as he would have a way to take the paternity test with them, he could


    confirm who his daddy was.


    Freya was lost in thought, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to what the kids discussed.


    She didn¡¯t return to her senses until she heard a hysterical scream outside the airport.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! What¡¯s wrong? Help! Help! Help my mother!¡±


    Freya stiffened when hearing the highly familiar voice. She couldn¡¯t help but look over in Alisha¡¯s


    direction.


    Alisha¡¯s mother, Aleksandra Jenkins, was lying on the ground. Aleksandra¡¯s lips were purple. Her chest


    didn¡¯t heave at all. Evidently, she looked not well.


    Freya knew Aleksandra had severe heart disease. Freya disliked Aleksandra a lot, but she was a


    doctor. She couldn¡¯t stand and watch Aleksandra suffering without saving her.


    Thinking of that, Freya strode towards Alisha and Aleksandra. She must do CPR for Aleksandra.


    Otherwise, she would die before the ambnce arrived.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    Freya pushed away from the onlookers in front and rushed to Aleksandra. She bent over and pressed


    Aleksandra¡¯s chest hard.


    ¡°Freya Stahler?¡± Alisha recognized her. ¡°What are you doing, Freya Stahler? Let go of my mother!¡±


    As she spoke, Alisha pped Freya.

 Chapter 3 Adorable Twins

    Chapter 3 Adorable Twins


    However, Alisha failed. Jaden grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°How dare you touch my mommy!¡±


    Alisha turned around and saw Jaden¡¯s face. Seeing his face that looked precisely like Kieran, Alisha


    almost screamed.


    That was Freya¡¯s son.


    Five years ago, after Alisha had the miscarriage operation, she received the gigolo she had hired to set


    Freya up. He said when he arrived, there was another man in Freya¡¯s room.


    Alisha was confused. Hence, despite the wound, she went to the hotel secretly. When she saw the ring


    on the bed, she picked it up. Much to her surprise, several men rushed in and asked if she had saved


    Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Alisha was pretty clever, so she guessed that it was Kieran who slept with Freya. She nodded to admit


    without hesitation and took Freya¡¯s credit.


    To thank her for saving his life, Kieran treated her well. He fully supported her, from an infamous online


    celebrity to a famous award-winning actress.


    Remy was an excellent man, butpared to Kieran, he was nothing. Alisha dumped Remy without


    hesitation and tried her best to hit on Kieran.


    However, she had never expected Freya toe back. Evidently, this boy should be Kieran¡¯s son.


    She would never let Freya and the little bastard take away what she had owned now.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, let go of my mother. If anything happened to my mother, I¡¯d never let go of you,¡± Alisa


    red at Freya in hatred and said, stressing each syble.


    Ja, standing aside, couldn¡¯t stand it at all. She rolled her eyes at Alisha and said helplessly, ¡°You


    should appreciate it. My mother is rescuing her. If she doesn¡¯t help, your mother will die.¡±


    Alisha¡¯s face turned livid when Ja called her like that. Pointing at Ja, she cursed, ¡°How dare you


    talk to me like that!¡±


    Ja¡¯s eyes looked extremely innocent. ¡°What do you want me to say then? You stupid woman!¡±


    Alisha¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°I dare you to repeat it!¡±


    Looking at Alisha¡¯s livid face, Ja was delighted secretly. Kiki Hartsell used to tell her a lot that Alisha


    used to bully her mommy. She had seen Alisha¡¯s photos before. Due to her excellent memory, she


    recognized Alisha at a single glimpse.


    This evil woman constantly bullied her mommy, so Ja deliberately annoyed her.


    Ja rubbed her nose, looking naive. She tugged Jaden¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Jaden, this woman is so weird. Is


    there anything wrong with her brain?¡±


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Jaden shook off Alisha¡¯s wrist in disdain. ¡°She had too many skin boosters, so she became


    brainless.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jaden¡¯s words amused Ja, who burst intoughter. Her brother wasn¡¯t talkative, but he had an


    incredibly sharp tongue.


    Sure enough, Alisha almost fainted in anger because of Jaden¡¯s words. Seeing Freya stand up, she


    grabbed Freya¡¯s arm and was about to hit her.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, did you deliberately make trouble to me? You are not wee here. You¡¯d better take


    the two bastards abroad. Or I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Her word ¡°bastards¡± was a pain in Freya¡¯s ears. She didn¡¯t mind how others bullied her, but she would


    never let others bully her babies.


    Freya sneered in mockery, looking thrillingly beautiful. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years, Alisha


    Stahler. I didn¡¯t expect you were still so rude.¡±


    ¡°Rude? How dare you!¡± Alisha was always arrogant. No one had said that to her face. She raised her


    hand to hit Freya again.


    Jaden hopped up and grabbed Alisha¡¯s wrist. ¡°You must apologize to my mommy. By the way, my


    mommy has saved your mother. You should thank her, too.¡±

 Chapter 4 He Looked Exactly Like Jaden

    Chapter 4 He Looked Exactly Like Jaden


    Looking at Jaden¡¯s eyes, which were ink-ck, Alisha seemed to have seen Kieran¡¯s cold eyes. She


    couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This little boy is only four or five years old. She wondered why he emanated


    such a threatening aura.


    After returning to her senses, Alisha raised her chin and said with a sneer, ¡°You asked me to apologize


    to Freya Stahler, that b*tch? Dream on!¡±


    Jaden didn¡¯t retort. He showed his phone to Ja calmly.


    Ja understood and raised the phone, smiling like an adorablemb. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you must be a celebrity.


    If I uploaded this video online, would your fans be surprised?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Alisha hadn¡¯t expected that. She couldn¡¯t utter any word in anger.


    Among the onlookers, someone had recognized Alisha. ¡°A celebrity? She looked familiar. Isn¡¯t she the


    award-winning actress, Alisha Stahler?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alisa Stahler known as the top celebrity in Arkpool City? What a lousy quality!¡±


    ...


    Alisha wished to cut Freya into pieces upon hearing the discussions around her. However, to maintain


    her public image, she faked a smile and held Freya¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all misunderstood. Freya is my younger sister. I was kidding with her.¡±


    As she spoke, she hugged Freya warmly. ¡°Wee home, Freya. Thank you for saving my mother.


    Sorry about my joke earlier. I¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Alisha¡¯s tone was sincere, with a perfect smile. Sure enough, an award-winning actress was


    reasonablypetent.


    Freya wasn¡¯t in the mood to act with Alisha here. She pulled Jaden and Ja to sit in a cab.


    As soon as they arrived at the rent apartment, her phone rang. It was a call from Fabian Pryce, a client


    introduced by her teacher.


    Fabian called her to go to Kelsington Bay. However, he didn¡¯t ask Freya to check up on him, but a man


    named Fitz wanted to see her.


    Freya was afraid of dying Fitz, so she took her medical kit and headed to Kelsington Bay.


    When Freya arrived, Fabian had been waiting at the gate for her.


    Fabian¡¯s left leg was with ayer of thick ster. Seeing Freya, he limped to her. ¡°Dr. Stahler, right?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Freya nced at his leg. She was almost sure that she hade here to see him. However,


    she subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Fitz? Did you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Fabian shook his head hard. ¡°Fitz is waiting for you in the vi.¡±


    After thinking for a bit, he lowered his voice and added, ¡°Fitz ispletely impotent. Dr. Stahler, his


    sickness is quite tough.¡±


    Freya had seen many impotent patients. Her teacher was a capable doctor who had helped many


    people, and she had learned her teacher¡¯s skills, so she could help Fitz.


    Freya and Fabian entered Kieran¡¯s room. Kieran was lying on the sofazily, lost in thought.


    The sunshine fell on his body through the gauze curtain. He had a golden halo all over. His perfect side


    face and superior and elegant aura made him look like Apollo in ancient Greek mythology.


    When Freya saw his face clearly, her hands trembled. The medical kit almost fell on the ground.


    His face looked exactly like Jaden¡¯s.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering if this man was the man that night.

 Chapter 5 He Was the Man That Night

    Chapter 5 He Was the Man That Night


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, have you been stunned by Fitz?¡± Fabian smiled brightly. He limped to Freya. ¡°You know


    what? Fitz has stunned millions of rich women. Unfortunately, he¡¯s impotent.¡±


    Stunned millions of rich women?


    Freya confirmed her guess. He must be the man that night!


    She wouldn¡¯t allow her children to call that kind of man father, although he seemed to lead a good life


    and afford such a massive vi in the high-end neighborhood, Kelsington Bay.


    However, he was her children¡¯s biological father, anyway. He had be impotent, so Freya decided


    to try her best to cure him.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, what are you waiting for? Please hurry up and check up on Fitz. Let¡¯s see if you can cure


    him or not. If there¡¯s no way to cure him, it¡¯ll be troublesome,¡± Fabian urged.


    ¡°Pryce, do you want your other leg to be broken?¡± Kieran couldn¡¯t stand Fabian¡¯s noisy voice. He raised


    his head with a threatening look in his eyes. Fabian shivered.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Fabian instantly answered. He was afraid that Fitz would truly be annoyed by him and


    break the other leg of his. Immediately, he winked at Freya and walked away.


    Freya walked up to feel Kieran¡¯s pulse. His pulse was strong, and he looked healthy. She couldn¡¯t tell


    he was sick.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, that kind of sickness was entirely secret. She couldn¡¯t make the diagnosis so easily.


    She opened the medical kit, prepared the acupuncture needles, and said to Kieran calmly, ¡°Take off


    your pants.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Kieran frowned deeply. His face darkened, and he looked as if he would swallow


    Freya alive.


    Freya exined helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take off the pants, how can I check up on you?¡±


    Kieran heard her exnation, and his eyes darkened. He did what she said obediently.


    Except for the night five years ago, this was the first time Freya was so close to a man.


    When she was about to check up on him carefully, Kiera suddenly turned to kiss her.


    Fabian gaped at them.


    He had sent many women to Fitz, but he couldn¡¯t be aroused. However, Fitz looked like a monster in


    Dr. Stahler¡¯s presence.


    Freya was also agape by the situation, wondering why this man suddenly kissed her. She asked if he


    wanted to serve her so he wouldn¡¯t need to pay for the medical treatment.


    Although this man looked better than her favorite movie star, he had a good shape like a supermodel,


    his scent also smelt pleasant, and she blushed when he kissed her. She still preferred money more.


    She needed to raise her children with money.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow him to pay the fee by his service.


    Freya used all her strength to push away Kieran as she thought of it. She hurriedly took steps back to


    keep a rtively safe distance from him. She stammered, ¡°The visit fee this time is one hundred


    dors. Credit cards?¡±


    Afraid that they would refuse to pay her, Freya added, ¡°He took the initiative to kiss me just now. I


    disagree with him paying with his body. You must pay the visit fee.¡±

 Chapter 6 Paternity Test

    Chapter 6 Paternity Test


    Fabianughed out when hearing Freya¡¯s words. It seemed Fitz had been disdained by a woman. It


    was super rare to see.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, you must think twice. Do you really want to disagree with Fitz to pay with his body?


    Millions of women are drooling at Fitz...¡±


    Freya¡¯s lips twitched. In a hurry, she interrupted Fabian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s not my style.¡±


    Thinking for a while, Freya turned around and said sincerely to Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitz, you should change


    your profession as early as possible. Although you look normal now, if you do that kind of thing too


    much, you¡¯ll have a health problem sooner orter. You can make easy money by being a gigolo, but


    health alwayses first.¡±


    The most important was that she didn¡¯t hope her children knew their biological father was a gigolo.


    ¡°A gigolo?¡± Fabian burst intoughter after hearing Freya¡¯s words. ¡°Hahaha... Dr. Stahler, did you say


    Fitz was a gigolo? Hahaha... Yes, he is, indeed. Would you like to buy one night?¡±


    Kieran looked annoyed earlier. Upon hearing Fabian¡¯s words, his handsome face darkened to the


    extreme.


    He nced at Fabian coldly, and thetter shushed instantly. Kieran looked intensely at Freya, which


    made Freya¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    This man looked too seductive. No wonder those rich women were willing to spend money on him.


    Freya swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m too poor to afford you,¡± she said.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes became icy. Freya was afraid he would force him. Hence, instead of asking him again for


    the visit fee, she quickly picked up the medical kit and trotted out of the vi.


    Fabian hadn¡¯t got enough kicks from teasing Freya yet. He limped to follow her and yelled, ¡°Dr. Stahler,


    stop running. Fitz isn¡¯t expensive. You can afford it. Only one buck a night. If it¡¯s still expensive for you,


    Fitz can give you money instead.¡±


    ¡°Pryce!¡± Kieran called him with warnings.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Fabian instantly turned around and limped back to the vi with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fitz. It¡¯s my


    bad. I¡¯m getting out of here now.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t speak. He gazed in the direction where Freya had escaped.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Freya dared to call him a gigolo. How bold she was!


    He wished he could break her leg.


    Subconsciously, he stroked his lips. Usually, he didn¡¯t like to be with women, except for the night that


    he had been drugged five years ago. He didn¡¯t make any girlfriend, so all his close friends had thought


    he was impotent.


    He was always proud of his self-restraint. However, for some reason, as soon as the woman


    approached him, he had almost lost control.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    Her scent still remained on his lips. It was fragrant and sweet, making him feel familiar somehow.


    His phone rang when Kieran was trying to recall where he had seen this woman before.


    It was a friend request on Facebook. ¡°You have fifty percent chance to be my daddy.¡±


    Kieran never added unknown ones on his Facebook. He had less than ten contacts on it as well.


    However, he epted the friend request from this person, ¡°Lookin4Dad¡±.


    Almost the next second, Lookin4Dad messaged him: ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald?¡±


    Fitz: ¡°Ehn.¡±


    Lookin4Dad: ¡°The simrity of our looks reaches ny percent. I guess I¡¯m your son, so I suggest we


    meet and do a paternity test.¡±


    After that, Lookin4Dad sent him a photo.


    Staring at the photo on the screen, Kieran¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. Indeed, this boy looked exactly like


    him.

 Chapter 7 You Are Really Our Daddy

    Chapter 7 You Are Really Our Daddy


    Fabian also saw the photo. He limped to him quickly and grabbed Kieran¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Whoa! Fitz, when did you have such a big boy? You¡¯ve hidden it too well. I thought you were impotent.


    You even have a son!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my son,¡± said Kieran calmly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t buy it. You look like each other so much. How could he not be your son?¡± Fabian


    stroked Jaden¡¯s face and added, ¡°Fitz, tell me the truth. Who is your son¡¯s mother?


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Alisha Stahler. She¡¯s been acting in the past few years. I never heard she had been


    pregnant before.¡±


    Then Fabian thought about something and looked enlightened. ¡°Fitz, is this from your wife? You¡¯ve


    been hiding your wife for many years, but I haven¡¯t met your wife yet. By the way, it seems the family


    name of your wife is Stahler... Stahler... Fitz, what¡¯s her full name?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Kieran looked expressionless, as if they were talking about someone unrted to him.


    Fabian was wordless. Kieran even couldn¡¯t remember his wife¡¯s name. How heartless. Hence, this


    son¡¯s mother shouldn¡¯t have been Fitz¡¯s wife.


    Fabian cleared his throat. ¡°Anyway, who is this boy¡¯s mother? You made a woman pregnant but ignored


    her. Fitz, are you a human?


    ¡°Also, your wife is too pitiful. Besides Alisha Stahler, you have an illegitimate child. How could your wife


    deal with them? What a pitiful woman! Why did you marry Fitz, such a monster...¡±


    Kieran ignored Fabian. He picked up his phone and messaged Lookin4Dad: ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go


    pick you up for the paternity test.¡±


    Lookin4Dad: ¡°Swedayle Garden. I¡¯ll wait for you with my sister at the gate.¡±


    Kieran frowned. Swedayle Garden seemed to be an old and shabbymunity. Did they stay there?


    Thinking that boy who looked exactly like him was leading a poor life, Kieran felt a sharp pang in his


    tightened heart.


    Fabian¡¯s focus was utterly different from Kieran''s. Since he had seen Jaden¡¯s photo, his gaze was


    glued to Kieran¡¯s phone.


    Fabian''s eyes almost popped out when seeing the word ¡°sister¡±.


    It means Fitz had twins.


    He was amazed by Fitz¡¯s capability.


    Fabian was eager to see Kieran¡¯s son and daughter. Seeing that Kieran was heading out of the vi, he


    limped to follow him. However, his broken leg was a drag, and he failed.


    As soon as Kieran sat in the car, he dialed Seth¡¯s number.


    He said neatly, ¡°Come to the hospital for a paternity test.¡±


    Seth was confused when holding the phone. However, due to his fear and respect for his uncle, Seth


    rushed to the hospital.


    However, he kept wondering with whom he would do the paternity test.


    Usually, it shouldn¡¯t be Kieran to pick up the children in person. For some reason, Kieran was eager to


    meet the boy who looked exactly like him.


    When his car was heading to the destination, Jaden and Ja waited outside themunity.


    Ja tugged Jaden¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be our daddy, Jaden? I¡¯m so nervous that I want to eat


    chocte.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched. Ja just wanted to have chocte, but she made an excuse.


    Although he understood so, he pulled out a piece of chocte from his pocket and pressed it into


    Ja¡¯s hand. He still looked cold, but his eyes were full of unconcealed tenderness.


    Ja was overjoyed when seeing the chocte. She munched it. Her watery eyes curled in happiness.


    That was the scene seen by Kieran -- a boy in a ck suit was standing on the roadside with a stern


    look, looking at the little girl next to him affectionately and tenderly. The little girl in a pink bouffant skirt,


    holding the boy¡¯s arm, smiled brightly. It was indeed a peaceful and beautiful scene.


    Kieran¡¯s heart slightly trembled. He felt a crack on his cold and hard heart. Something called


    tenderness got in from the crack and spread in his chest.


    Jaden and Ja also noticed the ck Lamborghini. Ja raised her chubby hand to point at it. ¡°Is this


    the fifty-percent daddy¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Jaden checked the car te number. He used to hack to get Kieran¡¯s information, so he knew


    this car was one of the luxury sportscars in Kieran¡¯s name.


    After hearing Jaden¡¯s positive answer, Ja smiled more brightly. She trotted to Kieran¡¯s car, waving


    her arms hard. ¡°Hello, Fifty-percent Daddy!¡±


    Kieran opened the door and got down. Then he saw his mini version.


    Ja looked at Kieran and then at Jaden. The fifty-percent daddy was exactly another version of


    Jaden. Well, to be exact, Jaden was another version of his. They look exactly the same. Ja believed


    that he was undoubtedly their daddy.


    Jaden, who was always calm, was also taken aback. Kieran looked more simr to him than in the


    photo. He could be confident that Kieran was their daddy.


    Jaden walked up and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you our daddy?¡±


    Before Kieran spoke, Ja said excitedly, ¡°Of course, he is. Daddy looks so much like you. He must be


    our daddy.¡±


    As she spoke, she threw herself into Kieran¡¯s arms. ¡°Jaden and I miss you so much, Daddy. We finally


    found you!


    ¡°Mommy is so hardworking to earn money, Daddy. You must help Mommy make money and buy me


    good food in the future. I want a lot of chocte.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched. His sister was indeed a foodie. ¡®Ja, you are so awesome! Aren¡¯t you afraid of


    getting too fat to get a husband in the future?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Kieran hated others to touch him the most. He had thought that he would push Ja way in disgust


    when she pounced at him. Much to his surprise, he suddenly felt warm from her hug.


    His cold and hard heart softened more.


    He couldn¡¯t have the heart to tell them that he wasn¡¯t their daddy at all.


    Jaden was premature, but he was only four years and six months old. Looking at the man, who was


    probably his daddy, Jaden couldn¡¯t keep calm at all.


    He walked up to Kieran ad said excitedly, ¡°Are you really our daddy? Did you go to Brass Park Hotel on


    the evening of June 8th, 2012?¡±

 Chapter 8 We Don’t Want This Daddy

    Chapter 8 We Don¡¯t Want This Daddy


    Kiki used to tell Jaden that when their mother got pregnant, it was the evening in Brass Park Hotel on


    June 8th, 2012. If Kieran had been there that night, Jaden could be sure that Kieran was their daddy.


    Kieran was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help recalling how crazy and passionate that night five years ago


    was.


    However, when Alisha approached him again, he had no such a feeling anymore.


    He thought he was so crazy that night because he had been drugged.


    ¡°Ehn. I went to Brass Park Hotel that night.¡±


    Kieran¡¯s words almost made Jaden and Ja hop up in excitement. Ja wrapped her arms around


    Kieran¡¯s neck and yelled, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! I know you are my daddy!¡±


    As she yelled, she pecked on Kieran¡¯s handsome face.


    Jaden tried hard to suppress his excitement, but it was written all over his face. He couldn¡¯t help but


    walk to Kieran and hug him.


    Kieran looked at the two kids in his arms. His heart was warm and soft, as if it didn¡¯t belong to him.


    His lips parted. He wanted to tell them that he had been to the hotel that night, but he wasn¡¯t their


    daddy.


    However, when looking into the expectant and joyful eyes of Jaden and Ja, he didn¡¯t have the heart


    to tell them.


    Those words were way too cruel to the kids. After they met Seth, he would tell them the truth. Then it


    would be easier for them to ept it.


    The hospital was not far away from Swedayle Garden. Although there was traffic on the way, it took


    them less than thirty minutes to arrive.


    Seth had been waiting in the parking lot for a while. Seeing Kieran¡¯s sportscar, he rushed over. His


    face, which looked seventy to eighty percent simr to Kieran¡¯s, was full of confusion.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, with who will I take...¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The car window was pressed down slowly. When he saw the twins in the car, Seth swallowed back the


    words on the tip of his tongue.


    He wondered if Kieran wanted him to do the paternity test with these kids.


    That boy looked like him indeed, but he thought that boy¡¯s aura looked more like Kieran¡¯s. He


    wondered if that boy was his or Kieran¡¯s son.


    Seth swallowed hard. When he was about to ask a question, Kieran said in a cold tone, ¡°In the evening


    of June 8th, 2012, their mother was in Brass Park Hotel.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Seth felt so shocked as if his brain exploded. On the night when Kieran was


    drugged, Seth was also in Brass Park Hotel. He was drunk and had sex with a woman. When he woke


    up, that woman was gone.


    All over the years, he had been looking for that woman. He had been admiring a girl secretly, so he


    didn¡¯t n to be responsible for that woman. However, since they had sex, Seth wanted topensate


    her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that woman had given birth to two children for him.


    After some fierce mental struggles, Seth said in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do the paternity test.


    They are my children.¡±


    Jaden and Ja exchanged nces with each other. Was this man their daddy?


    Seth didn¡¯t want to speak to them, but he wanted to rify it.


    Even he had two children with that woman. He wouldn¡¯t marry a woman that he didn¡¯t love. He was


    willing topensate their mother, but he would never give up the girl he admired the most.


    After a moment of silence, he bent over and said to Jaden and Ja, ¡°Do you want to stay with your


    mother or with... Daddy? I¡¯ll respect your opinion.¡±


    Both Jaden and Ja were brilliant. They understood what Seth meant. This daddy wouldn¡¯t take


    responsibility for their mother.


    Initially, they preferred Kieran more. Hence, their impressions of Seth became worse. He was an


    irresponsible man. They wouldn¡¯t want him to be their daddy.


    The kids were not in the mood to talk to Seth. Jaden pressed up the car window, ¡°Da... Mr. Fitzgerald,


    could you please send us back home?¡±


    Jaden looked up and nced at the back of Kieran¡¯s head secretly. How she wished Kieran to be their


    daddy!


    Seth had dyed hair and looked yful. He didn¡¯t look like a good man. Didn¡¯t he just donate two


    sperms? Was it a good deal?


    Mr. Fitzgerald...


    Kieran felt a sharp pang in his chest somehow. He had heard Jaden call him Daddy earlier. Now, Jaden


    suddenly addressed him so politely. Kieran felt disappointed.


    ¡°Wait, sweethearts! Don¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t finished my words yet.¡±


    Seth hurriedly pulled the door open and got in cheekily. ¡°Sweethearts, you must think I¡¯m irresponsible,


    right? I¡¯m doing this for your mommy¡¯s own good. I¡¯ve already loved another woman. If I married your


    mommy, I would be truly irresponsible.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you understand what I mean. Where does your mother live? I¡¯ll talk to your


    mother instead.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jaden and Ja turned to look away, ignoring Seth.


    ¡°You...¡± Seth felt a bit upset under their disdainful behavior. However, he was always cheeky. Soon, he


    put a bright smile on his yful face again.


    ¡°Sweethearts, I promise I¡¯ll treat you well even I won¡¯t marry your mother.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    This time, Jaden and Ja raised their chins higher. Ja rolled her eyes proudly. ¡°What nonsense are


    you talking about? You seem to look down upon my mommy. Let me tell you. My mommy has a lot of


    admirers. If they line up, the line will circle the Earth three times. My mother won¡¯t like you instead.¡±


    Seth felt so embarrassed. It seemed the kids disdained him.


    He felt a bit frustrated because his children disliked him, so he encouraged himself. Even the whole


    world would me him for doing it wrong. He wouldn¡¯t give up the girl he had been admiring since


    childhood.


    His heart had been fully upied by Freya Stahler.


    ¡®Sethy, I¡¯ll protect you in the future,¡± Freya used to say to him.


    Thinking about Freya¡¯s proud face, Seth looked serious and affectionate. ¡®Boss, when we were young,


    you always protected me. In the future, I¡¯ll protect you,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡®Boss, I¡¯ll find you.¡¯


    Freya went to the supermarket for some ingredients, nning to cook for the kids in the evening.


    A ck Lamborghini was pulled over next to her when she entered the building.


    The door was slowly opened. Jaden and Ja hopped off from the car and pounced at Freya.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s hands on the steering wheel slightly tightened. He hadn¡¯t expected the kids¡¯ mother to be her.


    He felt somewhat upset.


    Seeing Freya, Seth¡¯s sunsses dropped. When he returned to his senses, he rushed out of the


    sportscar and hugged Freya with the kids together tightly.

 Chapter 9 Boss, We Have Our Children

    Chapter 9 Boss, We Have Our Children


    Ja blinked, asking Jaden with her eyes that Daddy had refused to be responsible for Mommy. Why


    did he suddenly hug her?


    Jaden tried to keep calm and shook his head. He was pretty intelligent, but this daddy¡¯s thoughts and


    behaviors were way too weird. He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Freya was taken aback after being hugged by a man. When she saw the face that looked seventy to


    eighty percent simr to Jaden, she gaped.


    In the morning, she saw Kieran, so she thought he was the man five years ago. Now, she saw Seth,


    and she felt doubted, wondering who her children''s father was.


    Before she returned to her senses, Seth said dearly, ¡°I¡¯ve found you finally, Boss.¡±


    Boss?


    Freya looked at Seth in disbelief. ¡°Are you... Sethy?¡±


    Seth nodded hard. ¡°Yes, Boss. It¡¯s me, Sethy. Your Sethy. Oh... I¡¯m not only Sethy but also the man in


    Brass Park Hotel five years ago. Boss... we have children!¡±


    With a bang, the shopping bags in Freya¡¯s hand dropped to the ground.


    It turned out Seth was the man five years ago.


    Jaden and Ja exchanged a nce at each other. The two intelligent kids immediately understood. It


    turned out Daddy¡¯s dream lover was Mommy. What a coincidence.


    How interesting!


    The car window was opened. Kieran could hear Seth¡¯s words clearly.


    He knew Seth had always been loving a woman deeply. Seth called her Boss. Much to his surprise,


    that woman turned out to be Freya.


    Kieran pressed his chest hard. He felt more emptiness in there.


    Seth hadn¡¯t nned to take the responsibility to that woman five years ago because she meant nothing


    to him. He had intended topensate her. However, if his children¡¯s mother was Freya, it was indeed


    a gift from Heaven.


    At this moment, Seth had an unreal feeling as if he had won a big lottery. He hugged Freya more


    tightly.


    In excitement, he said incoherently, ¡°Where have you been these years, Boss? Why didn¡¯t you contact


    me? You look more beautiful. I¡¯ve lost weight sessfully, Boss. Am I more handsome? Haven¡¯t I told


    you before I love you? Boss, I feel so happy. I¡¯m so god damned happy! Boss, you even gave birth to


    my children. Boss... Boss...¡±


    Seth kept calling her Boss, and Freya felt dizzy. She thought it was unreal, too. The chubby boy with a


    runny nose had be tall, sturdy, and handsome. He had even be the father of her children.


    Freya broke free from Seth¡¯s hug. She rubbed her temples. ¡°I felt quite chaotic now. Please leave me in


    peace.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OK, Boss. Please go ahead.¡± Seth stood next to her with a ttering smile. Freya looked so perfect.


    No wonder he loved her so much.


    Under Seth¡¯s gaze, Freya felt uneasy and shook off the goosebumps. She slowly sorted out what had


    happened and said, ¡°Did you mean five years ago, in the evening of June 8th, you were in Bras Park


    Hotel? Don¡¯t you need to do the paternity test with Jaden and Ja?¡±


    ¡°Not necessary, Boss. The kids look like me so much. They must be my children.¡± Seth held Freya¡¯s


    hand excitedly. Those were Boss¡¯s babies. They must be his children. Even if not, he would admit to


    being their father.


    ¡°Boss, a single-parent family isn¡¯t good for the children. Shall we get married ASAP and give them a


    complete home?¡±


    Get married?


    Freya¡¯s heart trembled. It happened too fast. She hadn¡¯t found Mr. Fitzgerald yet.


    Before Freya spoke, Jaden said, ¡°Mr. Levin, don¡¯t you have a woman you love? My mommy has a lot of


    admirers. You don¡¯t have to aggrieve yourself.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Mommy is so kind-hearted. She won¡¯t force you,¡± Ja stood protectively in front of Freya and


    muffled.


    If another man was scolded like this, he would be ashamed.


    However, Seth was quite cheeky.


    He stared at Freya intensely. His delicate, handsome face looked highly solemn. ¡°Boss, I swear to


    Heaven. You are the only one I love. My heart, soul, and body only belong to you.¡±


    Ja curled her lips in disbelief. Seth hurriedly hugged her and said, ¡°Honey, I truly love your mommy.


    I¡¯ve missed you for so many years. In the future, I¡¯ll take good care of you guys and your mommy.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you millions of tasty food, a great many of...¡±


    ¡°Tasty food...¡± Ja, the foodie, swallowed hard. She seemed to have seen tons of chocte waving at


    her. ¡°Will you buy me chocte?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course! I Will.¡± Seth nodded hard. ¡°As long as you like, I can buy the chocte from the whole


    world to you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! I love you so much! Remember our agreement. I want chocte.¡± As she spoke, Ja pecked


    on Seth¡¯s face.


    Jaden almost went nuts. ¡®Ja, you foodie! How can you be bribed by the chocte?¡¯ his inner voice


    yelled.


    However, he could tell Daddy truly loved their mommy. If Seth could delight their mommy and make her


    happy, Jaden would admit him to be their daddy.


    Seth didn¡¯t expect that Ja would kiss him. He almost fainted in happiness. He wondered if Ja had


    epted him.


    Seth looked at Ja and then at Jaden, who looked softened. Then he looked at his beloved woman


    and could not help but pinch himself.


    It hurt. He almost shed tears. He confirmed that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Kieran gazed at the happy scene outside the car. He wondered if he had been sick as he felt bitter in


    his heart.


    Seth looked around and saw Kieran¡¯s ink-ck eyes. Right then, he realized that he was too overjoyed


    to forget Kieran, who had helped him reunite with his wife and children.


    Seth rushed to the car. ¡°Uncle Kieran, thank you for helping me find Boss and our children. Let¡¯s go to


    my house tonight for hotpot.¡±


    Uncle Kieran?


    Freya was surprised, wondering if Seth had brought his elder here.


    She also followed Seth to the car and looked into the window. When seeing Kieran¡¯s face, Freya was


    shocked as if her brain had exploded.


    Seth¡¯s uncle turned out to be that impotent gigolo.

 Chapter 10 Freya Stahler, Get Out

    Chapter 10 Freya Stahler, Get Out


    The next second, Freya denied her thought.


    She knew Seth¡¯s family had their ownpany. Since Kieran was Seth¡¯s uncle, he shouldn¡¯t be a


    gigolo.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t the man hired by Alisha, so he couldn¡¯t be a gigolo.


    Freya¡¯s mind was in a mess. Alisha had found her a gigolo that night. How could Seth end up in her


    room? Did Seth enter the wrong room?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Freya finally gave up. Anyway, she


    didn¡¯t have any feelings for Seth. He was the children¡¯s father, which would be better than that their


    father was a gigolo.


    Feeling that Kieran was gazing at her without a blink, Freya looked down subconsciously. In a


    coincidence, her gaze fell on his perfect lips.


    He kissed her this morning.


    In a hurry, she looked away and followed Seth¡¯s address to him to greet him, ¡°Hi, Uncle Kieran.¡±


    Uncle Kieran?


    Kieran frowned, wondering if he looked that old.


    Seth called him uncle because he was Seth¡¯s mother¡¯s younger brother. In fact, he was only one year


    older than Seth. Freya called him uncle, making him feel they were from two generations.


    Seeing Kieran frown, Freya felt nervous. She wondered if Kieran still minded that she had mistaken


    him as a gigolo.


    After all, Kieran should be an uncle to Jaden and Ja as well. If there was always a knot in his heart,


    they would feel awkward to meet in the future.


    Freya cleared her throat to speak something to ease her rtionship with Kieran. ¡°Well, Uncle Kieran,


    I¡¯m sorry for this morning. I might have said something inappropriate. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Oh,


    please don¡¯t pay the one-hundred-dor visit fee. That¡¯s my apology to you.¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you know Uncle Kieran? Does he owe you money?¡± Seth asked Freya in disbelief.


    Kieran ignored Seth. He looked up at Freya. ¡°Your Facebook.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Freya was taken aback, wondering what Kieran meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wire you the money.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Freya answered. Then she told Kieran her Facebook ID.


    Freya felt like an elementary school student when facing Kieran. She had always considered herself an


    independent and wise woman. However, whenever she was with Kieran, she behaved like a retard.


    Instantly, Kieran added Freya to his contact on Facebook and wired her the visit fee.


    Seth looked at Kieran¡¯s ID in Freya¡¯s contact. Uncle Kieran had added Boss¡¯s Facebook, but he hadn¡¯t


    be Kieran¡¯s contact on Facebook yet.


    He decided to add Kieran to his contact list and show it off to his mother.


    Thinking about that, Seth acted quick, grabbed Freya¡¯s phone, found Kieran¡¯s ID, and sent him a friend


    request.


    However, Kieran rejected him.


    ¡°Why did you reject me?¡± Seth looked so upset. ¡°Uncle Kieran, you don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are not my style.¡±


    His words were familiar...


    Freya¡¯s heart trembled a bit. She seemed to speak such words to Kieran earlier. Sure enough, he truly


    minded what she did.


    The atmosphere became awkward somehow. Fortunately, Mrs. Elliott called her. Freya took the chance


    to answer the phone to dodge the awkwardness.


    Mrs. Elliott told her that she wouldter send the divorce agreement to Freya.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, they would sign the agreement.


    Freya couldn¡¯t help imagining her new life and new rtionship after getting rid of the nominal


    marriage.


    Seth had started imagining his fabulous life with a wife and children. He kept talking to Freya and


    insisted on asking her to move into his vi.


    Kieran asked calmly, ¡°Are you sure they can move to your vi?¡±


    His words shushed Seth. As a matter of fact, his vi was as messy as a pigsty. If Freya moved in right


    now, she would be scared away.


    Seth suppressed his impulse to sleep while holding his wife and children. Then he made an


    appointment to meet Freya the following day before leaving reluctantly.


    After he had cleaned up his pigsty, he could let Freya and the children move in. Their family of four


    would never be apart.


    Freya was sleepless after signing the divorce agreement.


    She thought about her new rtionship, but Kieran¡¯s handsome and elegant face with the solid


    restrained feeling kept appearing in her mind.


    The following morning, Freya, with dark circles under her eyes, went to the oncology department of the


    hospital.


    As soon as she entered the office, the door was smashed open.


    A sturdy woman was standing at the door in anger. She kicked the office door to vent her anger.


    ¡°Where is Freya Stahler? Freya Stahler, get out!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend this woman. However, she smashed the office door, so


    Freya couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m Freya Stahler. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You shameless temptress! How dare you hit on my husband!¡± As she spoke, the woman raised her


    hand to p Freya fiercely.


    Freya had never been a pushover. She grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and said aggressively, making the


    woman take a step back, ¡°Have you mistaken? I¡¯ve juste back from abroad. How could I hit on


    your husband?¡±


    The woman¡¯s fat body trembled. However, thinking about the twenty thousand dors from Alisha, she


    bit the bullet and walked up, ¡°Temptress! Stop faking! You are so bold to steal my husband, but you


    dare not admit it. How shameless are you!¡±


    The woman saw the onlookers and raised her voice to continue, ¡°Come to look at this temptress! She


    stole my husband and ruined my family. Why do youe to see her? Aren¡¯t you afraid your husbands


    might be stolen by her? I wonder why the hospital has hired her. Does she have affairs with someone


    in charge here?¡±


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s insult, Freya asked with a stern look, ¡°You ndered me to hit on your


    husband. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Evidence? I saw you enter a hotel with my husband. My husband has also admitted it. You shameless


    b*tch! You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor. Who is in charge here? I¡¯ll ask him to fire you!¡± the woman


    yelled as if she was afraid others couldn¡¯t hear her.


    Upon hearing her words, the onlookers discussed with each other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell. She¡¯s so young but so slut.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. She hit on the woman¡¯s husband. How shameless!¡±


    ¡°Young women nowadays don¡¯t have rock bottoms at all. How could such a womane to work in the


    hospital? She should be fired!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she should be fire indeed. If she¡¯s not fired, who dares toe to the hospital? If my husband is


    stolen, what should I do?¡±


    The uproar here attracted the attention of the department director, Preston Fisher. He rushed over.


    Seeing Preston, the fat woman rushed over. ¡°You should be a director here, right? A doctor in your


    hospital has stolen my family. You must give me an exnation today!¡±

 Chapter 11 Framed

    Chapter 11 Framed


    Preston pinched the card in his pocket secretly; someone put 50 thousand dors in therest night.


    You took something from people; you would have to return the favor. He had to make Freya go away


    today.


    Preston pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on his face, "Is there some misunderstanding?" He coyly


    asked.


    "Misunderstanding?!" The woman gave a full-on disy of her vicious nature, she jumped stomped.


    "She slept with my husband, what is there to misunderstand?!"


    The woman turned around and shouted in the direction of the stairs, "Victor,e here, is this the


    woman?"


    Summoned by his wife, Victor walked towards her from the stairs, he had a look of submissiveness,


    and he looked up and gave Freya a look, then looked down again immediately.


    "Yes. It''s her. I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong; I would never do it again. I was just not in my head, and got


    distracted by her! She kept harassing me, and I didn''t..."


    Victor''s voice became weaker and weaker as if he really did something with Freya.


    Preston acted like he really cared. "Freya, how can you do this?"


    Freya didn''t say anything at this point, she looked at Preston with clear eyes, what he said clearly


    indicated that he believed she had done something bad, that she''s a homewrecker. Being stared at by


    Freya, Preston felt guilty out of nowhere, his gaze shifted slightly.


    Freya caught the change of his expression clearly, she sneered in her heart, and maybe Preston was


    also receiving a bribe from someone else.


    As soon as the thought shed through Freya''s head, she saw Alisha walking towards her, hugging


    Kieran''s arm.


    She immediately understood, Alisha was so hot-headed, she just got back, and Alisha just couldn''t wait


    to kick her out.


    That''s a shame, really, Freya thought, she''s not going down without a fight.


    What she didn''t ount for is that Kieran was with Alisha, she somehow thought Alisha''s arm on


    Kieran was kind of mocking.


    Freya looked away from Alisha and Kieran; she looked at Preston, with a leveled attitude, "Dr. Fisher, I


    don''t even know these two people. There is no evidence, and they just tarnished my name, I would not


    just sit here and let them do this."


    "If they could just smear me without any proof, I could also say that they are both murderers, that they


    should get arrested."


    "You!" The woman was speechless after hearing Freya''s words. She had to take a break before


    continuing her tantrum.


    "I don''t care! You seduced my husband! The hospital has to deal with this, you need to fire her!"


    Alisha and Kieran also heard themotion; Alisha knew that the little show she designed had begun.


    She tugged Kieran''s arm feigning confusion.


    "The person in the front kind of looked like Freya."


    She observed Kieran''s expression when she was saying it, however, Kieran ispletely


    expressionless, and she couldn''t read him.


    Yesterday, Alisha had someone follow Freya after learning she''s back; they told her Freya had met with


    Kieran.


    Alisha was afraid that Kieran would know about what happened back then, she was trying everything


    she could to drive Freya away. Of course, the best would be making her look worse in front of him as


    well.


    Alisha continued to try to destroy Freya''s image. "Freya has done it again; she stole someone''s


    husband again! When she was in school, she liked to be a homewrecker. She was caught many times


    and even got beaten by the wives, after so many times she still didn''t know how to behave."


    "I supposed it was my fault as well, I am her sister, but I have failed to teach her a lesson, now she''s


    like this."


    After hearing this, Kieran frowned. Alisha thought this was because of Freya, but the next, she heard


    his icy voice.


    "You talked too much today."


    And she''s constantly grabbing his arm, how annoying.


    Kieran shook off Alisha''s hand without anyone noticing, this man stood there like a pine tree in winter,


    coated with ice, one should not dare toe close.


    Alisha stared at her empty hand with a dazed look, was she being despised by Kieran? She was going


    to ruin Freya''s image, howe she was the one that was despised by Kieran?


    The situation on Freya''s side was getting more and more intense. The woman was unable to reason


    with Freya, so she could only throw more tantrums.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "This homewrecker seduced my husband, costing my reputation! You have to fire her, or I would kill


    myself! Homewreckers like her are so shameless nowadays, how can I survive this?! No one is


    speaking for me now, I''m going to kill myself, let me die!"


    After this, she pretended to hit her head on the wall.


    The people surrounding her saw this, hurried to pull her away.


    Preston acted concerned, "Freya, you see, if she really killed herself... How about you hand in your


    resignation letter before it''s toote, after all, this is your fault."


    "I''m going to kill myself! I''m going to kill myself!" The woman pounded her chest. "Don''t you stop me, let


    me die! Let me die!"


    "Honey please! Don''t do this!" Victor pulled her away, turned around, and looked at Freya with a


    helpless look, "Why do you have to be with me? Now you are making my wife kill herself. Are you


    happy now?"


    "How could she be so shameless, the wife is going to kill herself?"


    "Fire her already, the hospital is no ce for a woman like this!"


    "Homewrecker is the worst! They should go to hell!"


    Hearing their words, Freya was so mad that she wanted tough; she walked towards Victor step by


    step, "Victor McDonald, right? Victor, I think you should go take a look in the mirror before you say


    anything, I don''t have a special interest in guys like you. I am picky when ites to things like this."


    At first, the people around were taking Victor and his wife''s side, now hearing this, they had gained


    their reasons back.


    Indeed, with Victor''s bloated, short stature and the greasy look on his face. He was not very attractive.


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran''s always cold and collected expression was stirred by a faint


    amusement.


    This woman could always surprise him.


    Victor choked at her words. The woman saw that everyone was starting to waver, she panicked.


    She gritted her teeth harshly, waving her thick arms, and started to pull Freya.


    "Homewrecker, you took my man and you are not going to admit it?! Do you like seducing men?! I will


    strip you and let everyone see how shameless you are!"


    The woman called, several heavy and strong women showed up and pinned Freya down, and one


    even took out her phone and was ready to film her.

 Chapter 12 Kierans Jealousy

    Chapter 12 Kieran''s Jealousy


    Freya was shocked; she did not expect these people were going to do this. This kind of framing is


    clich¨¦, but she would have to admit as well, they are vicious.


    There are a lot of videos about wives beating up mistresses online, in those videos, a lot of the


    mistresses were beaten up and stripped down by the wife. If she was to suffer the same fate, and the


    video was posted online, her reputation would be ruined.


    Alisha is going to make her suffer the worst.


    "You shameless mistress, homewrecker, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" The woman was


    going to grab Freya''s arm as she spoke.


    Freya was not looking to beat up anyone, but the situation called for it, and she could not just let a


    bunch of crazy women do what they wanted.


    Kieran''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his long legs stretched out, but before he could reach Freya, the


    woman''s heavy body was thrown on the floor with a thud.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed like she was being murdered, "Who pushed me?! I''m going to kill you!"


    Seth hurried forward and stood before Freya, he pped his hands lightly.


    "Ewe, so much grease."


    "You? You bastard dare to push me?! I''m going to beat the living hell out of you!"


    The woman waved at her helpers. "Girls, let''s show this Blondie what we can do!"


    Blondie?


    Seth touched his hair, his hair is indeed blonde, but Blondie was a little bit harsh in his opinion.


    He usually would not hit women, but these women dared to bully Boss, he would not mind fighting


    them.


    The woman yelled for a while but none of her helpers were going to step up, she could only stomp in


    anger, she was going to say something, but one of her friends grabbed her arm, trembling, "Connie,


    he... He looks like Mr. Levin..."


    "I don''t care if he''s Mr. Levin or whatever, he''s helping that mistress, I''m going to kill him!¡± She dashed


    towards Seth as she spoke.


    Preston immediately grabbed the women''s arm, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face was


    stered with a fake smile, "Mr. Levin, what, what are you doing here?"


    "This is my family''s hospital, can Ie to visit?" Seth wrapped his arms around Freya protectively, he


    had this look of carelessness, but the power exuded from him is making them hard to breathe.


    "Of course, you can! Of course, you can!" Preston''s smile was so big his face started to hurt. "Mr.


    Levin, you and Freya..."


    "What, she''s my, she''s my wife!" Seth''s arm grew tighter around Freya; he narrowed his eyes and


    stared at Victor, who was invisibly pale. "You said my wife seduced you?! What a joke! How could my


    wife seduce you after she had me?"


    After hearing Seth''s words, everyone around cannot help butpared Seth with Victor, they all


    agreed that even if they were all blind, they would like to feel Mr. Levin''s biceps than to touch Victor''s


    grease.


    There''s no doubt that Freya was being framed by this shameless couple.


    "Daddy, mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja rushed over one by one, Jaden checked Freya closely, after making sure Freya was


    not hurt, he sighed in relief.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ja was looking at Seth, admiringly, "Daddy, you did so well! Such a gentleman!"


    Got apliment from the kids again! So happy!


    Seth''s heart melted, he picked up Ja with a look of pleasure, "Well done, right? I could do even


    better!"


    Childish.


    Jaden muttered to himself, but the corner of his lips could not help but tug upward.


    "Wow, these twins are so cute!"


    "Yes, the genes of this beautiful family! They could be celebrities!"


    "That couple is brazen, how could they frame her like that, take a look at the mirror and see if Mrs.


    Levin would seduce such a pig!"


    Listening to the discussion around her, Connie''s face turned red. Thick as she was, now she knew that


    Seth was the famous young master of the Levin.


    The Levin was scary enough; the Fitzgerald behind the Levin was even scarier.


    Connie''s whole body trembled and kneeled beside Freya, "Mrs. Levin, I''m sorry, I didn''t know who you


    are, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She even pped herself again and again while apologizing.


    Freya was never one to bully others, but she''s not that kind-hearted, she cast Connie a look of


    indifference, "You said I seduced your husband, why are you sorry now?"


    "No, no!" Connie shook her head violently, "You didn''t seduce my husband, I made it up, and someone


    sent me arge sum of money anonymously and asked me to frame you..."


    Everyone was shocked; Mrs. Levin was really being framed!


    Now that Freya saw her name was clear, she did not pursue further, Victor saw this and was hurried to


    leave with his wife in tow.


    Freya''s gaze fell on Preston, "Dr. Fisher, should I hand in my resignation letter now?"


    Preston shook his head so fast he almost broke his neck, "Freya! What are you talking about, we need


    talents like you here, and how can I ask you to resign?"


    Freya''s lips twitched, "But you just said..."


    "That was a misunderstanding! All misunderstandings!" Preston said with a fawning smile on his face.


    "Freya, we will work together, learn together!"


    Freya could not stand how snob Preston was, but she didn''t have proof that he and Alisha were


    working together, so she couldn''t really do anything about it.


    Seeing Seth was going to hug her again, Freya immediately struggled out of his hold, "Why are you


    here today?"


    Freya had decided to tell him that, even though he was the father of Jaden and Ja, they were not


    together as a couple, they should avoid being too intimate with each other.


    "To take you home!" Seth looked at Freya with a smile, "Boss, I have moved you and the kids'' stuff to


    my ce now, you can sleep at my ce tonight!"


    Freya''s eyes widened, when did she say she was going to move in with him?


    Without waiting for her reply, Seth continued, "Boss, I have bought some hot pot seasoning, we are


    having hot pot tonight."


    "Uncle Kieran, what are you doing here? Are you joining us for hot pot tonight?"


    Kieran looked at Seth who was standing beside Freya, and the twins around him, he had a sour taste


    in his mouth. Without thinking, he said yes.


    "Really?" Seth was taken aback for a moment, he was only being polite, and he did not expect Uncle


    Kieran to say yes to this!


    He was going to try to be intimate with the boss tonight, but with Uncle Kieran here, he won''t have the


    chance to do it.


    Seth always admired his business genius uncle; he would not dare to not let him go, so he put on a


    smile, "So d you have decided to join us! This is awesome! Tonight must be really fun!"


    He was trying to say something more, and suddenly, his phone rang.


    It was his mother, Eleanor.


    Eleanor''s voice was so high it almost broke his eardrum, "You little shit, the girl you slept with five years


    ago is back with your child, you get back here and handle this on your own!"

 Chapter 13 This is for You

    Chapter 13 This is for You


    "What?!" Seth almost jumped in shock, he looked at Freya who was standing beside him, he said to


    Eleanor in a hurry, "Mom, this is impossible, they are certainly liars!"


    "I don''t care!" Eleanor stood her ground as always, "You made the mess now you are going to clean it! I


    will not pick up after you! Come back in an hour, or I will freeze your credit card!"


    After this, Eleanor hung up.


    "Mom..." Seth was so mad he wanted to break his phone, he had found his wife and children, where


    did these fraudse from?!


    But he was afraid that Eleanor would really freeze his credit card, he thought about it and decided to


    head back.


    Seth stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s hand, "Boss, don''t forget, we are having hot pot tonight, I


    will pick you up after workter."


    Seeing Seth''s paws on Freya''s hand, Kieran''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t know why, but he


    really wanted to chop off Seth''s paws right now.


    Freya pulled her hand away from Seth''s, "Sethy, just go, I have something to tell you tonight as well."


    Seeing Freya agreed to have dinner together tonight, the corner of Seth''s mouth couldn''t help but form


    a smile, "Boss, I will see you tonight."


    He looked at Freya longingly before he reluctantly took his leave.


    After Seth left, Freya realized there was a big problem, Seth brought the twins over, but she had to


    work right now, which was going to bring the twins back?!


    She took a look at Kieran who was standing beside her, she asked tentatively, "Uncle...Mr. Fitzgerald, I


    am not off work yet, could you please help me bring Jaden and Ja back first?"


    "OK," Kieran replied softly, his expression was unfathomable.


    OK?!


    Alisha was so shocked her eye socket almost popped out, just before Kieran would agree to join them


    for hot pot is shocking enough. Now he agreed to bring Freya''s kids back as well?!


    Kieran was always indifferent towards everyone, of all those years she had known him, since when did


    he be such a kind-hearted person?


    Alisha''s gaze fell on Freya like a knife, she didn''t know why Seth would think that Jaden and Ja were


    his kids, but the three of them were ticking bombs, she would have to eliminate them, one by one.


    It was Kieran and the twins who pick Freya up after work.


    Seeing Freya, Ja immediately jumped into her arms, she took a look at the back of Kieran''s beautiful


    head, "Mommy, Uncle Kieran is so handsome; he brought me a lot of chocte!"


    The corner of Jaden''s lips twitched. Ja, you hopeless foodie, he brought you chocte and now he''s


    handsome? But ok, Uncle Kieran was really handsome, he brought him a transformer too.


    Uncle Kieran...


    Jaden lowered his gaze, he had a disappointed look deep in his eyes, actually, he didn''t like calling him


    Uncle Kieran, he would rather call him Daddy, but unfortunately, he is not his Daddy.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you for taking care of Jaden and Ja, I will treat you to dinner when I get paid.¡±


    Freya didn''t like owning favors, so she said this to Kieran softly.


    Kieran made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Freya didn''t know Kieran very well, but she could sense that he really didn''t like to talk.


    She thought, he wouldn''t say anything more after this, but surprisingly, after a moment of silence, he


    spoke again, "They are really well-behaved."


    "Really?" Freya froze, was he chatting with her?


    Freya was thinking about how to answer this, she heard Ja sigh longingly, "Uncle Kieran is so


    handsome, and even when he speaks, and he is so charming! I want to grow up now, and marry Uncle


    Kieran."


    "Uncle Kieran, please wait for me to grow up, I want to be your bride," Ja said to Kieran, very


    seriously.


    Jaden looked at Ja disapprovingly, "Ja, how stupid are you. We are rted to Uncle Kieran, you


    cannot marry your rtives."


    Ja''s happy face fell right away, "Then what should I do?! Uncle Kieran is so handsome and if I don''t


    marry him, he would be taken away by others!"


    Ja suddenly thought of something, and she smiled again, "Mommy, you are not rted to Uncle


    Kieran, you can get married! To keep these good genes going, you should marry Uncle Kieran!"


    Kieran''s hand holding the steering wheel paused, he knew that Ja''s words were purely childish


    ramble, but for some reason, he was kind of expecting to see how Freya would reply.


    Freya almost choked on her own spit after hearing what Ja said. Her heartbeat was a little irregr


    when she was facing Kieran, let alone to discuss such a sensitive subject, her face burning.


    Jaden looked at Freya expectantly. He would admit he was too considering, it''s unfair to Daddy, yes,


    but if Mommy liked Uncle Kieran, he would support them unconditionally.


    That way, they could be with Uncle Kieran forever, he wanted to be with Uncle Kieran forever.


    Freya coughed for a while before she found her voice, she rubbed Ja''s little head, and scolded,


    "Ja, what are you talking about!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Ja is young, she didn''t know what she''s talking about, please don''t take her words


    seriously. I swear I have never thought about marrying you, I would never dare to covet you!"


    Kieran made a noise of acknowledgment again. His big hands on the steering wheel were clenching so


    hard, his knuckles are turning white. So she didn''t want to marry him. Why was he feeling like he


    couldn''t breathe?


    Kieran opened up the car window, the cool breeze blew through the window, and he felt even stuffier.


    Seth''s mansion was right next to Kieran''s Kelsington Bay beach house, while Kieran was taking Freya


    there, Seth had already returned from his family home.


    Freya was just getting off the car, Seth dashed towards her like a sh, pushed her right against the car


    door.


    Seth''s lips curled into a perfect smile.


    He stroked a strand of blonde hair on his forehead and took a look at his face from the rearview mirror


    of the sports car. He was handsome, invincible, and perfect.


    He lowered his face and looked at Freya affectionately. Suddenly, a big bouquet of bright red roses


    appeared in his hand like a magician.


    "Boss, this is for you."


    Freya did not expect to be hit so hard when she got out of the car. She felt that her back was about to


    be broken.


    She rubbed her back and grimaced in pain. Before she could calm down, she saw Seth''s lips are


    getting closer to her own.


    That was just forey; the most important part was a passionate kiss!


    Seth closed his eyes, at this moment; all he wanted was to be with his beloved girl, to be with each


    other.

 Chapter 14 Hot Pot or Jealous?

    Chapter 14 Hot Pot or Jealous?


    "Ah-choo"


    Three sneezes brought them back to reality.


    Freya pushed Seth away and saw the culprit in his hand; she immediately put the huge bouquet of


    bright red roses away.


    She rushed back and checked Jaden and Ja''s red little faces, fortunately, this time there were just a


    few bumps, nothing too serious.


    "Jaden, Ja, how are you feeling? Is your face itchy?" Freya looked at them with concern.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Ja shook her head, but Jaden''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Kieran''s handsome


    face.


    Uncle Kieran just sneezed too, and his face was just like his own, a few bumps appeared as well, he


    and Ja were allergic to pollen. When they got it checked in the hospital, the doctor said it was likely


    they inherited it; he always thought they inherited it from their Daddy, but they didn''t expect to have


    inherited it from Uncle Kieran.


    "Babies, what happened to you? Why would you suddenly sneeze?" Seth pinched Jaden and Ja''s


    little red face with concern, "There are red spots as well, kids, are you allergic to pollen like Uncle


    Kieran?"


    "Yeah, Daddy, we are allergic to poll... Ah-choo!" Before Ja could finish, she started to sneeze again.


    As if he thought of something, Seth''s expression stiffened for a second.


    But almost immediately, he changed back to his sunshine cute boy''s look, heughed dryly, "This...this


    is inherited across generations, it''s really amazing..."


    In one instance, he held Jaden and Ja''s hands with guilt and said, "I''m sorry babies, I didn''t know


    you were allergic to pollen, if I had known, I would have given your Mommy something else."


    "Daddy, we are fine! My face is not itchy at all this time!" Ja rubbed Seth''s face like an adult, "Daddy,


    please don''t feel guilty! I thought you said we are having hot pot tonight, let''s just have hot pot right


    now, I really want to have hot pot!"


    "Alright baby, we will go and eat hot pot right now." Seth picked Ja up and walked towards the


    mansion in big strides.


    Ja took a look at Kieran secretly, she stuck her tongue out, she felt like she was such a traitor,


    Daddy was so good to her, but still, sometimes she hoped that Mommy could be with Uncle Kieran.


    To take better care of the twins, Seth hired a few nannies.


    The nannies already prepared the food; the hot pot was steaming and very appetizing. Jaden was


    starving, his stomach grumbled. He picked up the chopsticks with his left hand and took a piece of the


    delicious mutton.


    Just as Jaden was about to put the mutton into his mouth, he noticed that Kieran took some potato,


    with his left hand as well.


    Jaden couldn''t help but nce at Seth, noticing that Seth was getting food for Freya, but he was using


    his right hand.


    Jaden''s eyes darkened, he and Daddy are gic father and son, but why, when ites to looks,


    personalities, and other aspects, was he more like Uncle Kieran?


    "Boss, you need to eat more, you are too thin." Seth put a piece of shrink into Freya''s bowl, "Boss, I


    remembered you used to love shrimp!"


    After hearing what Seth had said, Kieran somehow picked up a piece of shrimp as well, he was going


    to put it into Freya''s bowl, and he stopped after he almost reached it.


    What was he doing?!


    "Sethy, you don''t have to do this, I could eat on my own, you know." Looking at her bowl she saw


    mountains of food, she said somewhat feeling resigned.


    "Boss, you know, I just love servicing you!" Seth didn''t know she was trying to stop him, he said,


    fawningly.


    "Sethy, you could eat some yourself, hot pot is meant to be eaten while it''s hot." Freya was going to


    say, with him staring at her like that, she couldn''t eat, but she didn''t want to hurt his feelings, so she


    was discreet about it.


    "Boss, you are so nice to me!" Seth was looking so touched, all of a sudden, he rubbed against Freya,


    hugged her arm; put his head on her shoulder like a puppy.


    "Boss, sometimes I would feel like this is a dream, we had children together. And I feel so happy like it


    isn''t real. Boss, I''m really afraid that this is only a dream..."


    "Boss, you and the twins, you won''t leave me, right?"


    Kieran looked at Seth''s hand which was on Freya''s arm, his hand paused, and the chopsticks fell on


    the table.


    His chest felt so ufortable, he couldn''t eat anymore.


    He looked away from Freya and Seth, "Something came up, and I have to head back first."


    Seth was looking forward to seeing Kieran leave; he didn''t ask him to stay for longer. He hugged


    Freya''s arm, "Boss if you didn''t leave five years ago, we wouldn''t have missed so many years


    together."


    Freya pushed him away like nothing, "I thought you left first that night?"


    "Really?" Seth froze, he thought about what happened today and the woman.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe that woman was really the one who was with him that night?!


    Seth was looking at Jaden who was using his left hand to eat, Could it be that the boss went to Uncle


    Kieran''s room?!


    And the twins were also the children of Uncle Kieran?!


    What about Alisha? What''s going on with her?


    Seth has yet to recover from the mess, he heard Freya say, "Sethy, I have something to tell you."


    "I have always thought of you as a friend, and friends only, even with Jaden and Ja..."


    Seth is not stupid, hearing what she said; he knew she was going to refuse him.


    His face paled, but he tried his best to put on a fake smile, "Boss, we should eat now, eat, we will talk


    later."


    Freya knew he was changing the topic, but she had to say it out loud, if you didn''t like someone, still


    you led them on, that''s the cruelest thing.


    Just as she was about to talk, her phone rang like crazy.


    Immediately after she picked up, she heard Fabian''s panicked voice, "Dr. Stahler, are you free right


    now? Fitz is really sick right now. Could youe over?!"

 Chapter 15 Kierans Sick

    Chapter 15 Kieran''s Sick


    Hearing that Kieran''s sick, Freya couldn''t help but shudder. She was afraid that his condition would be


    very bad, and she no longer cared about eating hot pot anymore. She took the medicine box and


    hurried to Kieran''s mansion next door.


    Just likest time, by the time Freya was there, Fabian was already waiting outside.


    As soon as he saw Freya, Fabian greeted her with a limp, and his eyes were disguisedly anxious, "Dr.


    Stahler, Fitz''s condition seems to be very bad, he said his chest is sore. I''ve heard of stomachache,


    backache, leg ache, but never heard of chestache. What do you say; Fitz should not be suffering from


    some kind of terminal disease, right?"


    Chestache?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Freya frowned slightly, she studied medicine for so many years, this is also the first time she has ever


    heard the word chestache.


    Without seeing Kieran, Freya did not dare to jump to conclusions, she nced at Fabian, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald is in the room, right? I''ll go and see him."


    Kieran was in the study, he did not turn on the lights, most of his body shrouded in darkness, his


    silhouette is perfect as a statue, the elegance he was born with, even if he does not speak, he had this


    authority over others, from a distance, he looked like the king of the dark world.


    Seeing Freya standing at the door of the study, Kieran froze slightly, "Why did youe over?"


    "I asked Dr. Stahler toe here!"


    Fabian turned on the light in the study and looked at Kieran with a worried expression, "Fitz, don''t you


    have chestache? Hurry up and let Dr. Stahler see it! Chestache is so rare, let us wish it was not


    something serious!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Fitzgerald, let me take a look for you.¡±Freya put the medicine box on Kieran''s desk, "I''ll feel


    your pulse first."


    Kieran hesitated for a while, but after thinking about it, he still extended his hand to Freya.


    When her fingers touched Kieran''s skin, Freya felt as if she was electrocuted, and she could feel her


    face burn instantly.


    Countless beautiful pictures began to y tricks in her mind again. She took a deep breath and kept


    telling herself that doctors should treat patients like normal. Her fingers were not so trembling anymore.


    Kieran''s pulse was simr to thest time. It was strong and vigorous, with a strong heartbeat and


    smooth blood flow, and there was no sign of inmmation. He should be very healthy.


    Freya retracted her hand and nned to learn more about his condition, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you


    borate on your condition? When did you start to feel chestache? Are there any other symptoms


    besides chestache? "


    She didn''t know if she was seeing things, but she saw Kieran''s handsome face slightly blushed like he


    was shy.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t speak, Fabian couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Fitz, hurry up! If you were


    terminally ill, your parents woulde and kill me!"


    There was obvious confusion in Kieran''s eyes. His eyes were as deep and vast as the sea, and they


    could almost suck people''s souls into them.


    After being silent for a long time, his two thin lips moved, and the voice he had was deep and maic


    like the tone of a cello, "Seeing a woman intimate with another man makes my chest hurt. Well, I may


    be sick."


    "Ha!"


    Freya couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    She thought that Kieran had some serious illness, but unexpectedly, he was just jealous!


    Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even know how to be jealous, and it''s too... Innocent, right?!


    Fabian''s face was also a bit interesting. When Kieran came back, he called him to eat. He said his


    chest was sore and he had no appetite. He thought he had some serious illness. After all this


    commotion, he was jealous!


    The corners of Fabian''s lips twitched hard and he wanted tough out loud, but considering that Kieran


    was way too strong, he was afraid that his other leg would be broken as well, so he just held back the


    laughter, causing him to cramp all over.


    Seeing Kieran''s face darkened, Freya was afraid that she would continue tough and he would be


    angry, so she quickly covered her mouth, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I didn''tugh on purpose, I... I have


    a ticklish throat and I can''t control it. ."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are not sick. You like that woman. Your so-called sickness is obviously because


    you were jealous."


    Freya''s mouth twitched, even more, she was afraid that she wouldugh uncontrobly and Kieran


    would be angry, so she packed the medicine box and walked quickly outside the mansion.


    Downstairs, Freya couldn''t hold back any longer and burst intoughter.


    Laughing andughing, Freya suddenly couldn''tugh anymore. Is Alisha the woman he likes? He and


    Alisha were very close.


    Freya pressed her chest, could she be infected when she treated him? Her chest is getting sore as


    well...


    Jealous...


    Kieran''s head was in a mess, and his behavior just now turned out to be jealous!


    How can that be possible! Seth likes her; she''s the mother of Seth''s children!


    Fabian was really ufortable, and after Freya left, he couldn''t control it any longer and couldn''t stop


    laughing out loud.


    "Hahahaha! Fitz, you fell in love!" Fabian dragged his broken leg to Kieran without fearing his wrath.


    "Fitz, tell me, which girl are you looking for? Do you want me to find her? Abduct her and take you to


    bed?"


    "Shut up!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    Kieran falling in love is even rarer than snow in July. Fabian continued to go after him relentlessly, "Fitz,


    we are brothers, just tell me, I promise not to tell anyone else. Come on, who did you fall in love with? "


    "You!" Kieran''s voice was so cold that it seemed toe from the tip of the iceberg and Fabian couldn''t


    help shivering.


    He gritted his teeth andughed dryly, "Forget it; you''re not my type, all muscle, and no meat! I love


    soft and fairy girls, like Dr. Stahler, they must be veryfortable to hold!"


    Fabian was busy imagining the soft beautiful girl in his arms, and suddenly felt a chill between his


    brows. When he opened his eyes, he found that Kieran was staring at him coldly.


    Fabian''s body was shaking violently, why did Fitz look at him like that? As if he had his hands on his


    wife!


    Fabian''s brain jolted, could it be that the woman who made Fitz fall in love was Dr. Stahler?


    This is... a little troublesome.


    He had also heard about the rtionship between Freya and Seth. Fitz seemed to be cold and


    ruthless, but he was actually the most affectionate, especially with his eldest sister Eleanor and his


    nephew. If he really liked Freya, he would not end up with her.


    What did he have to do, so that Fitz can also have a perfect rtionship?


    Before Freya entered Seth''s mansion, she received a call from her father, Maximus.


    Maximus said that Grandma Clementine was seriously ill and going to die soon, and she wanted to see


    Freya for thest time.


    Freya had no regard for Maximus, but Grandma Clementine was very kind to her, and she also wanted


    to see her.


    It''s just that she never imagined that the Stahler family had already set a trap against her and that she


    would bepletely doomed when she returned to the Stahler family this time!

 Chapter 16 The Coldest Heart

    Chapter 16 The Coldest Heart


    Freya never liked Aleksandra and Maximus, and if they hadn''t hooked up behind her Mom''s back, her


    Mom wouldn''t have died of depression.


    When she arrived at the Stahler Household, she went straight to her grandma''s room upstairs without


    even looking at Aleksandra and Maximus.


    Grandma is now breathing out more and breathing in less, her old eyes were filled with white clouds,


    and seeing Freya, it was like returning to light, and her eyes were lit with zing light again.


    "Freya, are you my Freya?"


    Grandma Clementine shook Freya''s hand. "Freya, where''s Josiah? Why didn''t hee back with you


    to see me?"


    Freya''s eyes welled up, and her grandmother was so ill, and she had forgotten that Josiah went into a


    coma.


    Freya turned her face away to prevent grandma from seeing the tears in her eyes, "Grandma, Josiah


    has gone to study abroad, he wille back to see you in a few days."


    "Study abroad, my Josiah is really promising!" Grandma Clementine patted the back of Freya''s hand,


    "Freya, be good, you and Josiah, both must be good..."


    Freya grabbed Grandma Clementine''s hand tightly. After her mother died, Josiah also went into aa


    after a car ident. Maximus drove her and Josiah out of the family. If Grandma hadn''t secretly helped


    them, Josiah would have died already.


    "Grandma, you have to be good as well..." Freya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes in a


    hurry. Grandma''s situation won''tst for a few days.


    Grandma Clementine said a few words to Freya and fell asleep.


    Freya went downstairs, and Aleksandra greeted her with a loving smile, "Freya, thank you forst time,


    if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made it to the ambnce. Freya, have you had dinner yet? I''ve


    already asked the help to prepare the meal, stay for dinner tonight!"


    "Yeah, Freya, it''s been a long time since we had dinner together. Join us tonight." Maximus also walked


    over with a kind smile, like a good father.


    Looking at the hypocritical faces of Maximus and Aleksandra, Freya only felt disgusted, she didn''t want


    to stay here for another minute, she lifted her feet and walked quickly towards the outside of the living


    room.


    Aleksandra gave Maximus a look, which quickly stepped forward and took Freya''s wrist, "Freya, the


    meal is ready for you, so you can have a meal with dad!


    "Dad? Mr. Stahler, please don''t insult the word, dad, disgusting!" Freya shook off Maximus''s wrist with


    force and continued to walk outside.


    Being choked by Freya''s word, Maximus'' expression fell, but he thought about the purpose of tonight,


    he still said with a smile, "Freya, look at you, kid, you are still so stubborn! I know, I did a lot of wrong


    things in the past, but now I really want to make it up to you."


    Freya sneered, "Make it up to me? Mr. Stahler, you want to make it up to me by giving me a meal


    spiked with roofie? Mr. Stahler, your so-calledpensation, I really cannot afford it!"


    Maximus was stunned, he did not think that Freya had not eaten the food on the table, but already


    knew that the food was drugged.


    Which part of this n was wed and she found out?


    "Mr. Stahler, such a good meal, you''d better save it for yourself, I don''t have time to y tricks with


    you!"


    After saying this, Freya mmed the door of the living room heavily, and headed outside the mansion.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, what was even cooler, was Freya''s heart.


    When Maximus married her mother, it was just to get the wealth in her mother''s hands; he had long


    been hooked up with Aleksandra.


    Her mother was so sincere to him that she took out all her money without reservation to help him


    achieve fame and fortune, but in the end, she ended up with a mistress who came to her door with two


    children, and she was swept away by her husband.


    Tears almost rolled down from her eyes, Freya tried to lift her face to keep them from falling.


    People like Maximus did not deserve her tears.


    Freya sniffled hard and was about to push open the door of the mansion when she felt a heavy pain in


    the back of her neck and her world went dark.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, Freya heard Maximus'' voice.


    "Quickly send her to Mr. Thompson, 10 million, there cannot be any idents."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Stahler, I heard that Mr. Thompson is vicious if Miss Stahler was tortured to death by him ..."


    The person did not finish his words; Maximus interrupted him without any emotion in his voice, "If she''s


    tortured to death, which would be her fate!"


    Freya sneered in her heart, this was her father!


    As soon as Freya opened her eyes, she was confronted with a thick, dark, greasy face.


    Freya knew that this should be the Mr. Thompson Maximus was talking about.


    Mr. Thompson didn''t expect Freya to wake up so quickly, he couldn''t help the shock, but thinking that


    Freya had been injected with something that would paralyze her, she could not do anything but


    obediently listen to him, his heart fell back to normal.


    He smiled slyly at Freya, revealing a mouth full of big gold teeth, "Pretty baby, you are so beautiful,


    even more, beautiful than you look in the photos, this 10 million, it''s totally worth it!¡±


    "What the hell do you want?! You let me out of here!" Freya''s voice was hoarse as she yelled at Mr.


    Thompson with a wary face.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t you touch me!" Seeing Mr. Thompson''s hand grabbing at her again, Freya was


    sick to her stomach, "Get the hell out of my way!"


    She fumbled for her cell phone, wanting to call the police.


    She hadn''t even touched her phone when her phone rang, and she couldn''t be bothered to see who


    was calling, she grabbed it, pressed the answer button and shouted, "Help!"


    Just as Freya finished her sentence, her phone was snatched by Mr. Thompson and thrown out of the


    window.

 Chapter 17 The Easy Way or the Hard Way

    Chapter 17 The Easy Way or the Hard Way


    "Little Darling, you are so beautiful. Come on, let me love you!"


    And with that, Mr. Thompson walked over to Freya.


    Freya put all her strength into it, and she rolled over and Mr. Thompson didn''t get anything.


    Mr. Thompson wasn''t angry, either; he just put his hand on her shoulder and immobilized her.


    Freya, of course, didn''t want him to seed, she''s struggling, when she was abroad, she learned a


    few self-defense tricks, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary men, but now, she''s been


    injected with something, she can''t even move her body, her strength now, it''s no match to Mr.


    Thompson''s.


    "Get Away! Get Away from me!"


    Freya kicked and punched Mr. Thompson, but her punches were like cotton since she didn''t really have


    any strength.


    Looking at the disgusting smile on Mr. Thompson''s face, Freya''s heart was in a panic. Was she really


    going to let this disgusting man win tonight?!


    No! She would never be destroyed like this!!


    She clenched her teeth and concentrated all her strength on her leg.


    She bent her knees and struck him unceremoniously.


    "Aaaaah!!!¡±


    Mr. Thompson let out a murderous scream as he winced in pain, and it took him a while to regain his


    voice after calming down.


    He stepped forward and pped Freya hard in the face, "Bitch, how you dare kick me! I''m going to kill


    you, you just wait and see."


    Mr. Thompson''s p was so hard that Freya''s lips were bursting and oozing blood, she couldn''t care


    less about the pain on her face, she saw a ss on the bedside table, she grabbed it and smashed it


    on Mr. Thompson''s head.


    Bright red blood seeped down Mr. Thompson''s forehead, staining his eyes blood-red.


    He grabbed Freya''s hair and stared at her viciously, "Bitch, your father, and your sister, have sold you


    to me, and you dare not listen to me? Well, since you want it the hard way, don''t me me for going


    hard on you!"


    With that, Mr. Thompson mmed Freya''s head against the wall with all his strength.


    Freya was already feeling dizzy, and when Mr. Thompson hit her, her head was even more confused as


    if she was in the clouds.


    She knew that tonight, Mr. Thompson will not spare her, most likely, she will not be able to leave this


    room alive, but even if she dies, she will not let this man who bullied her to feel any better!


    About Maximus and Alisha...


    They were determined to kill her, and she should thank them, thanking them for cutting off thest bit of


    blood bond between her and them!


    Maximus, Alisha, you''d better pray that I die here, or else, if I live long enough, as long as I can


    breathe, I''ll avenge myself and make it a thousand times worse!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was thrown on the ground by Mr. Thompson, she hit the ground so hard that she could feel ss


    shards crashing down on her back, and there was blood everywhere.


    She gasped in pain. She tried to get up from the floor, but she couldn''t even grasp the edge of the bed.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Mr. Thompson spat, he started to p her again and again.


    Freya''s body ached so badly. But her face was facing up stubbornly.


    She would not give in to those who tried to bring her down!


    She secretly grabbed a shard of ss. When Mr. Thompson pped her in the face again, Freya,


    almost as hard as she could, stabbed the ss to his face.


    "Ah Ah!!! My Face!"


    Mr. Thompson''s face contorted with pain. He grabbed Freya off the floor and pressed her against the


    bed. Freya thought he was going to hit her again. To her surprise, he suddenly turned and walked to a


    corner of the room.


    Freya clutched the edge of the bed and made her way slowly, step by step. She thought, get out of this


    hellhole. Once out, she might be saved. She hadn''t even reached the door when Mr. Thompson


    brought her in.


    She knew that at times like this, she could not show her fear, so she raised her head, and said in a cold


    voice, word for word, "you''d better let me out of Here! If anything happens to me tonight, you''ll spend


    the rest of your life in prison!"


    It was as if Freya had told some ridiculous joke, Mr. Thompson burst outughing. "In Jail? With all the


    lives I''ve taken, yet I''m still here to screw you."


    Mr. Thompson wiped the blood from his face, grinned, and pressed Freya against the wall!

 Chapter 18 Freya is in Danger

    Chapter 18 Freya is in Danger


    The person who called Freya earlier was Fabian.


    Fabian was going to ask about Freya, how she felt about Kieran, but as soon as the call went through,


    he heard Freya''s panic voice.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Help!"


    "Hey, Dr. Stahler, what''s going on over there?!¡±


    Freya didn''t say anything, and then the sound that came into Fabian''s ear was the thump of her cell


    phone on the ground.


    Fabian was afraid something bad might happen to Freya, and without a moment of dy, he grabbed


    his phone and headed back to Kieran''s study.


    "Fitz, something¡¯s wrong with Dr. Stahler! I called her, I heard her scream for help, and then she


    stopped talking!"


    Kieran''s hand, which hadnded on the document, paused, the power he exuded, was cold and


    oppressive.


    "Locate her phone!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll locate her phone!"


    Fabian is very efficient, almost immediately, and he knows where Freya''s phone is.


    Freya''s cell phone was in a mansion north of the city, and Fabian used his family''s intelligencework


    to quickly find out what was going on in that mansion.


    The mansion belonged to someone named Thompson, a coal mine owner.


    Thompson...


    When he saw what the Fabian had on Thompson, Kieran''s eyes were cold enough to freeze a man to


    death.


    Thompson, he liked to torture beautiful women, and he''s got a lot of blood on his hands, but because


    he''s got enough money to do what he wants, and he''s paid his way through all of that, he''s still in the


    game.


    Now that Freya is in his hands, she''s in real danger!


    Kieran''s gold pen snapped off so hard, he didn''t even bother to put on his coat; he grabbed his car


    keys, and sped out of the house.


    In all the years that Fabian had known him, Kieran had always seemed calm and collected to him, and


    this is the first time he had seen the look of anxiety on his face.


    Fabian grabbed his clutch and hobbled after him. "Fitz, wait for me. I''lle with you to save Dr.


    Stahler!"


    Mr. Thompson had suffered a great deal at Freya''s hands, and when he felt the swelling and pain on


    his body, he became enraged.


    Tonight, he must teach this ungrateful woman a lesson!


    When he thought about the thing he had someone get from Thand, Thompson''s crooked, greasy


    face shed a sinister smile.


    That stuff was so addictive, once you got hooked, you can''t stop.


    After the first injection, no more than a day, the addiction would kick in and you would wish you were


    dead.


    As long as he''s injecting Freya with that stuff, she''s not going to be able to keep her hands off him!


    Mr. Thompson quickly took a shot and stepped over to Freya. "Bitch, aren''t you a stubborn one? After I


    inject you with SK, I''ll see how stubborn you could still be!"


    After hearing what Mr. Thompson said, Freya turned pale.


    You would not want to touch that kind of drug, once you''ve been injected with it, your life would be


    completely destroyed, especially when SK was such a horrible drug!


    Freya, of course, doesn''t want to be injected with this stuff, but right now, she really doesn''t have any


    strength left, and she could only look at the shot in Mr. Thompson''s hand, it''s getting closer to her skin.


    The cold needle had already touched Freya''s skin, and just as Freya thought it was about to pierce her


    skin, the door of the room was burst open.


    Mr. Thompson''s fat, bloated body was kicked to the ground, and when he hit the ground, he fell right on


    top of the needle, and the cold, sharp needle pierced his arm so hard that he screamed in pain.


    Kieran looked at Freya covered in blood, and the veins in his forehead almost popped out, and for the


    first time in his life, he had the urge to kill for a woman.


    One lost after another, Thompson was livid. He growled, "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me, I''m going


    to..."


    When he saw Kieran''s face clearly, Mr. Thompson''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    Kieran.


    The noblest and ruthless man in the city.


    Mr. Thompson involuntarily cringed, his body, shivering in pain, but he still tried to squeeze out a smile,


    "Mr. ... Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, I deserve to die, I would not dare to do this


    again! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, please spare me!"


    "You do, deserve to die!"


    Mr. Thompson didn''t even see how Kieran struck, he clearly heard the sound of bones breaking in his


    chest, and that feeling was worse than death.


    Kieran originally wanted to teach Mr. Thompson a lesson, but seeing that Freya''s body was covered


    with blood, her delicate face was also swollen terribly, he was afraid that if he continued, she would be


    even worse, so he quickly picked her up and rushed outside of the room.


    When he saw Fabian limping over, Kieran''s voice was as cold as a knife, "Don''t let him die so easily!"


    "Fitz, don''t worry, I will make him very happy!" Fabian rubbed his fist and kicked Mr. Thompson''s face


    hard, making him scream out in "pleasure¡±...


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, thank you for saving me ..." Freya''s voice was hoarse, almost breathless as


    she turned to Kieran.


    A second ago, Freya thought that she was destined to fall into hell, but never thought that she could be


    saved.


    Safe in Kieran''s arms, all the panic in her heart was swept away, reced by an indescribable peace.


    She kind of loved the warmth of this embrace!


    Kieran did not say anything, suddenly; he leaned down and sealed Freya''s lips tightly.


    Freya''s head exploded with a bang - Mr. Fitzgerald, he kissed her again?

 Chapter 19 He is the Unattainable

    Chapter 19 He is the Unattainable


    Mr. Fitzgerald, is Jaden and Ja''s Uncle Kieran, isn''t that a bit incestuous?!


    Freya knew that she should have pushed Kieran away, but she couldn''t control the feeling of sinking


    into his arms.


    She was kissed by him with the faint scent of grass; it was like being bathed in sunlight and kissed by a


    fresh breeze, which was refreshing.


    Kieran was also surprised by his own actions, he is most proud of his self-control, but when he was in


    front of Freya, time after time again, he was like being hypnotized, he simply cannot control himself.


    He seemed to be really sick and there''s no cure.


    Kieran''s Adam''s apple rolled violently as he released Freya''s lips, his voice, maic and husky,


    "Sorry I''mte."


    Her lips were suddenly empty; Freya had a feeling of disappointment.


    Freyaughed in her mind, how can she feel disappointed?


    A man like Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he like her!


    Mr. Fitzgerald does not even understand jealousy, he kissed her just to express his apologies for


    comingte, after all, some people didn''t think like normal people, when French meet, they would kiss


    each other''s cheeks!


    A kiss really does not mean anything!


    Kieran...


    This name, in the Arkpool City, symbolizes the desirable, something to look up to, and out of reach, she


    will not make herself a fool.


    Silence, making it a little awkward, Freya cleared her throat, she just wanted to say something to ease


    this inexplicable awkwardness, Kieran''s voice came into her ears, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, no!" Freya hurriedly shook her head, "Mr. Fitzgerald, most of the blood on me was Thompson''s, I


    didn''t sustain too many injuries, I will just go back and apply some ointment."


    Kieran frowned, he did not feel good about not going to the hospital to have her checked out but seeing


    Freya insisted, he did not mention going to the hospital again.


    Thinking of something, Freya then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please drive me to the Swedayle Garden, I''m


    afraid that I will scare Jaden and Ja if I go to Sethy''s house in this condition."


    "Oh, also, can I borrow your phone for a while£¿ I need to call Jaden and Ja; otherwise, they would


    be worried."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran did not say anything, he put the phone into Freya''s hand directly, Freya was just about to call


    Jaden, several alert messages popped up on Kieran''s phone, all sent by "Lookin4Dad".


    Lookin4Dad ...


    Isn''t this Jaden''s Whatsapp nickname? How did he addMr. Fitzgerald''s Whatsapp?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you want to reply to the messages first?¡±She asked subconsciously as she saw


    Freya Kieran staring at his phone.


    "OK." Kieran rarely read Whatsapp messages, but the messages were from Jaden, he didn''t want to


    see a face that looked very much like his own to be filled with disappointment.


    "Lookin4Dad": "Uncle Kieran, are you with Mommy?"


    Freya was in Kieran''s arms, and as soon as she looked up, she saw this message from Jaden, and she


    blushed, thinking that Kieran would lie to Jaden, only to have him honestly reply, "Yes."


    "Lookin4Dad": "Oh, I see. I''ll leave you to it. Carry On."


    Fitz: "Ok."


    Freya was confused. What is there to carry on about? Why did she think this message is not so


    innocent?! To make matters worse, Mr. Fitzgerald replied with an "Ok".


    Mr. Fitzgerald replied to Jaden like this, there should be no other meaning, he seems to reply to all the


    messages like this, with only a word.


    But she didn''t want Jaden to get the wrong idea!


    Freya pointed weakly at Kieran''s phone. "Mr. Fitzgerald, please let me borrow your phone..."


    She dialed Jaden''s cell phone number, and almost immediately, Jaden''s voice came up, "Mommy is


    that Uncle Kieran''s phone you¡¯re using?"


    Freya felt guilty by the way Jaden asked her. She cleared her throat, "Yes, Mommy''s cell phone is


    broken, and borrowed Mr. Fitzgerald''s cell phone. Jaden, you and Ja can stay at your Daddy''s


    tonight. Mommy has somethinging up tonight and can''t pick you up."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I won''t go and bother you and Uncle Kieran," Jaden said after a pause. "I''ll


    support your decision no matter who you choose to be with."


    Ja is also with Jaden, who shouted into his phone, "Mommy, Ja''s not going to bother you and


    Uncle Kieran either!"


    Freya was even more confused. What are these kids thinking all day in their weird little heads!


    Just as she was about to exin to Jaden and Ja, she heard the two little ones say, "Good night,


    Mommy, Uncle Kieran." Then they hung up.


    Freya stared nkly at the darkening screen. She knew that he must have heard what Jaden and Ja


    said. She was afraid that he would get the wrong idea, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t listen to Jaden and Ja. I


    never wanted to be with you, Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Ha-ha, Mr. Fitzgerald, you are my Uncle, how could I have feelings for my elders! Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    must believe me!"


    "Ok." It was still the same calm tone, but Kieran''s eyes were noticeably darker.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t misunderstand anything, Freya felt a deep sigh of relief. She just didn''t know


    why, hearing him say "Ok" so quickly and decisively, she felt a sense of loneliness that couldn''t be


    dispelled.


    Instead of taking Freya back to Swedayle Garden, Kieran took her to his house.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I told you to take me to Swedayle Garden. Why did you bring me here?"


    "I''ve got some medicine here," Kieran added after a pause. "It won''t leave scars."


    "Oh!" Freya said softly. She seemed to be overthinking it again. However, if she returned to the


    Swedayle Garden, it would be a little bit inappropriate, her things, have been moved to Seth''s, and not


    even anti-inmmatory drugs could be found there, it was better toe to Mr. Fitzgerald''s house for


    some medicine.


    Freya can dress most of the time, but with the cuts on her back, she''s having a bit of a hard time


    dealing with them herself.


    There was a burning pain in her back, and it seemed that there was shattered ss in the wound, and


    Freya took off her clothes, and she reached out her hand and tried to pull the ss out, but it was too


    hard, and she grimaced in pain, and couldn''t get it out.


    The door suddenly pushed open, startled by the noise, Freya turned her face and found Kieran


    standing at the door.


    Freya just freaked out. How did he get in here!

 Chapter 20 Help Him with the Wounds

    Chapter 20 Help Him with the Wounds


    After realizing the situation, Freya quickly put her coat over her body. The coat scraped the wound on


    her back, causing her to gasp with pain.


    Kieran didn''t expect to see this when he walked in, his handsome, chiseled face flushed with unnatural


    heat.


    In a sh, his expression returned to the usual indifferent calm appearance.


    He stepped forward and took one look at the blood on the sterile cotton. "Your back is hurt, too. I''ll help


    you with the wound on your back."


    "No..." don''t...


    Before Freya could finish her refusal, Kieran cut her off. "Are you sure you can handle the wound on


    your back?"


    Freya was shocked. It was really difficult for her to deal with the wound on her back. She couldn''t clean


    out all the ss. It might cause inmmation.


    Freya closed her eyes and took a deep breath, there were a lot of male surgeons, and when you''re


    dealing with a wound, it''s nothing sexual, and she''s just going to pretend that Kieran is a male doctor.


    It''s like she also checked for him.


    After some struggles, Freya decided to let Kieran help her with the wounds on her back. She nced


    at him quietly and whispered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please turn around first, and wait for me to call you, then


    turn back."


    Seeing Kieran turn around cooperatively, Freya quickly took off her coat, firmly covering her front with


    it, and quicklyy down on the bed. "You can turn around now"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran turned, and when he saw the bloody wounds, his brow furrowed.


    He was too kind to Thompson earlier.


    He should tear him into pieces.


    Kieran was once caught in a hail of bullets, and in those days, injuries weremon, and over the


    years, he dealt with them more skillfully than most doctors.


    After sterilizing the tweezers, he quickly removed the ss residue from Freya''s back, and after


    sterilizing the wound on her back with alcohol, he dipped his fingertips in the ointment and gently


    applied it to her wound.


    Freya had to admit, Kieran''s ointment really worked, and the wounds on Freya''s back hurt like hell, and


    now with the cool ointment on it, it''s so cooling andforting.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt as much.


    Freya''s head was already foggy, and when the pain in her back eased, a wave of weariness came over


    her, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    As his fingertips touched her delicate, smooth skin, Kieran quickly drew his hand back like he''s been


    shocked by electricity.


    He put the ointment aside, and in a moment of quiet contemtion, he said, "you, like Seth?"


    There was no reply but Freya''s even breathing.


    When Kieran looked down and saw that Freya was asleep, he took the nightgown he had prepared for


    her and put it over her.


    His big Hand inadvertently slid off from her face, a delicate touch, his throat tightening.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the face of her, he always seemed to have an uncontroble fear that if he stayed any longer, he


    would do something terrible like an animal. Kieran turned stiffly and walked steadily out of the room.


    No sooner had he reached the door, there was a low sobing behind him.


    Kieran''s heart was tugged suddenly, and he turned and doubled back.


    Freya slept restlessly. Big fat tears rolled from the corners of her eyes, and her shoulders were


    shaking, she looked so sad.


    "Freya won''t cry, won''t cry..."


    Freya''s voice choked, but the corners of her lips were trying to raise, her eyes closed, and she


    mumbled over and over, "Mommy, Freya is not crying, Freya is strong..."


    Boom...


    Kieran just thought that something had exploded in the softest part of his heart, and he couldn''t contain


    himself.


    At that moment, he could no longer control himself. He just wanted toe forward and hold her close


    in his arms, and pour out all he could to ease her sorrow.


    Kieran put his arm around Freya, and he didn''t know how tofort people, especially women. He


    reached out and clumsily patted Freya on the shoulder. "Don''t cry," he said in a gruff voice


    "Don''t Cry, I Don''t Cry..."


    Freya said that but she cried even harder, and the warm tears rolled down into Kieran''s heart, and his


    heart, too, cracked open with pain.


    "Freya, I Won''t Let Anyone Bully You Anymore," Kieran said, in a solemn, sworn statement.


    Freya was so wrapped up in her grief, in her sleep, she couldn''t even hear Kieran''s voice, all she knew


    was that her father had sold her, that her mother had left her for good, that her little brother was all she


    had, and he might not wake up again...


    During the days, she used to disguise herself as a strong one, but in her dreams, she only wanted to


    cry like there were no others.


    As Freya began to cry even harder, Kieran couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed, as he dominated


    business, making life-and-death decisions, and he''d been through so many things, he wouldn''t even


    blink, and now, he was... flustered like never before.


    He didn''t like her tears.


    Holding out his hand, he carefully wiped away the tears from her eyes, even though he did not realize


    how gentle his touch was.


    He couldn''t help but feel this kind of tenderness was not enough.


    As if bewitched, he lowered his face, his thin lips barely touching Freya''s.


    Just a little taste, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    When the door was burst open and Seth dashed into the room, he couldn''t help eximing, "What are


    you doing?"


    Noticing Freya''s delicate face was red and swollen, with what appeared to be wounded on her body,


    Seth, like a madman, started swinging his fist at Kieran''s face.


    And as his fist was about to strike Kieran in the face, he pulled it back, and even if he could be born


    again, he couldn''t beat his Uncle Kieran.


    But even if he couldn''t beat Kieran, he couldn''t beat Kieran in every aspect, and he wouldn''t let him


    take Boss away from him!


    "Uncle Kieran, what did you do to Boss?!¡±


    When Freya was awakened by Seth''s voice, she frowned. "Sethy, what are you doing here?"


    "Boss, tell me, what did Uncle Kieran Do to you?!" He was right. Uncle Kieran kissed Boss!


    Freya looked puzzled. "Sethy, Mr. Fitzgerald saved me. What else could he do to me?"


    Well, she was asleep, and she must not have known that Kieran Uncle kissed her. Uncle Kieran is so


    amazing, if she found out that Kieran kissed her, she would be more likely to be taken by Kieran.


    Seth stepped forward, he grabbed Freya''s hand, and in a shaking voice, he begged, "Boss, can we go


    home?"

 Chapter 21 Don’t Go, Kieran.

    Chapter 21 Don¡¯t Go, Kieran.


    ¡°Are you sure that we can let Jaden and Ja see her like that?¡± Kieran asked in a soft tone while a


    shade of anger red in his eyes as he saw Seth and Freya were hand in hand.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± seeing Freya¡¯s face, Seth couldn¡¯t utter aplete answer.


    Her face was as swollen as a red steamed bun, which could definitely scare the two children.


    ¡°Boss, who did this to you? I will kill him for you now!¡± the longer Seth looked at Freya¡¯s face, the


    sadder he felt about it. The anger in his eyes suddenly med¡ªhe became so vexed at not being able


    to kill that man.


    ¡°Pryce won¡¯t let him off!¡± once Kieran recalled what Timothy had done to Freya, his expression would


    be extremely cold. If he had arrived thereter, Timothy would have injected Freya with that drug,


    which could cause unretrievable consequences.


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Seth felt more relieved. But when the thought that the one who had saved


    Freya was Kieran urred to him, he was a little jealous.


    It was indeed the best choice for Freya to stay in Kieran¡¯s vi for that night since she was hurt and


    was better not start a new journey when it had already been sote at night.


    Seth looked at Freya¡¯s swollen-bun face with tenderness and affection in his eyes for a long time


    before he reluctantly left the room.


    Kieran apanied him downstairs. When they were in the living room, Seth suddenly turned around


    and said seriously to Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss much more than myself.


    ¡°Without her, I will die. So, uncle Kieran, please leave her alone and let me have her.¡±


    After the words, Seth heavily opened the door of the living room and left at a quick but stern pace.


    Seth knew that saying those words to Kieran was mean, but he had no other choice since he loved


    Freya badly. Once he thought about the scene that she was with another man, he would be too painful,


    as if he had been prated by a sword. to breathe. He could do nothing but cheat in such a childish


    and selfish way to persuade uncle Kieran to give her up.


    Without Freya, Sethy would die.


    Kieran turned pale. He wasn¡¯t a kind guy, but he would definitely not hurt Seth and Eleanor Fitzgerald¡ª


    the two people he cared about the most in his life.


    In a room of Seth¡¯s vi, Jay her face on the table in front of Jaden and asked, ¡°Jaden, do you


    know what mommy and uncle Kieran are doing right now? Are they kissing each other?¡±


    ¡°Ja, you are such a gossip girl!¡± Jaden cast a contemptuous nce at Ja while keeping on


    operating theputer.


    Ja pouted a little. She wouldn¡¯t believe that the cold-face Jaden didn¡¯t want to know what mommy


    and uncle were doing!


    Seeing that Jaden was looking for an ID online, something urred to her, and she said immediately,


    ¡°Oh Jaden, I remember that, today in the hospital, the fat aunty said that someone gave her 100


    thousand yuan anonymously and asked her to hurt mommy. Have you found out who gave her the


    money?¡±


    Jaden heavily pressed the ¡°enter¡± button.


    Once he pressed the button, a name appeared on the screen, and he said, ¡°I know who gave her the


    money¡ªLinda, the manager of Alisha.¡±


    ¡°What? She again?¡±


    Ja widened her eyes angrily with her arms akimbo as if she were going to fight and said, ¡°Aunty


    Alisha has gone too far this time. She has always been bullying our mommy. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    Ja patted Jaden¡¯s shoulder, held his arms and said, ¡°Jaden, I have thought about it. I think that it


    was only because of our kindness that aunty Alisha would think that she could do everything he wanted


    to bite us. We must fight back this time and let her know our real power!¡±


    Jaden raised his face to look at Ja slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®everything she wanted to hurt us¡¯, not ¡®bite¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, everything she wanted to hurt us,¡± Ja smiled embarrassingly and said, ¡°Jaden, tell me


    what we should do to fight back and give her some lessons!¡±


    Jaden didn¡¯t respond immediately. However, in his dark eyes gleamed the light of wisdom and it was


    obvious that he had already had some of the air of winner of the world.


    After a long silence, Jaden said sternly, ¡°I will send Aunty Alisha a big present.¡±


    A wonderful big present¡­


    When Ja smiled, her two small dimples became more obvious and her eyes and brows more


    curved, which made her look like a small cunning fox.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaden would never disappoint her and she was looking forward to the show!


    In Arkpool City, the night was gentle but alienated. No matter how brightly and beautifully did the light


    shine in every house, the endless darkness could never be expelled.


    In this 24-hour city, the joys and sorrows of the world happened every minute and every second, and


    there were very few people who could truly remember and be touched by those sentiments.


    After thest video conference, Kieran was about to drive back to Kelsington Bay to check on Freya


    when Alisha called him.


    ¡°Kieran, I feel awful, help me¡­¡±


    After the words, she became quiet.


    Kieran couldn¡¯t leave her to die since she had once saved his life, so he asked the driver to turn the car


    around to her apartment.


    When he arrived and found that the door of Alisha¡¯s apartment was open, he frowned a little and


    walked in.


    Once he closed the door behind him, a strong fragrance dashed into his nose. He frowned heavily and


    shouted, ¡°Alisha!¡±


    ¡°Kieran, help me¡­¡±


    Alisha¡¯s sounded weak but coquettish. When Kieran recognized that her voice came from her bedroom,


    he walked directly towards the room.


    Kieran once thought that Alisha was hurt, but unexpectedly, she was totally safe and sound andy on


    the bed in a flirting posture, dressed delicately.


    A shade of annoyance appeared in Kieran¡¯s eyes and he turned around immediately without giving her


    another nce.


    ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Alisha got out of the bed, held his arms tightly and pleaded, ¡°Kieran, please stay here tonight. In these


    five years, you have never touched me again. It makes me feel awful. Do you know that? Please,


    Kieran, don¡¯t say no to me anymore, please.¡±


    The fragrance in Alisha¡¯s apartment was created by a kind of perfume which could activate man¡¯s


    sexual desire to the greatest extent.


    Kieran felt that there was something wrong with his body and he knew Alisha¡¯s trick immediately.


    Determined, Alisha held him tightly and said, ¡°Kieran, love me for once, will you?¡±

 Chapter 22 Behave Yourself, Alisha.

    Chapter 22 Behave Yourself, Alisha.


    Boom!


    Alisha fell on the ground heavily and she raised her head with unbelievability on her face and pain in


    her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Kieran would still push her away after she had done that much.


    She had already drenched the room with the perfume. Under the effect of it, no man should have


    resisted his sexual desire when he saw her dressed in that sexy way. Wasn¡¯t Kieran a man?


    No!


    If he wasn¡¯t a man, how could he have sex with Freya five years ago? Wasn¡¯t he the father of Jaden


    and Ja?


    Alisha wiped her tears sadly and said, ¡°Kieran, please don¡¯t reject me. I love you so much¡­


    ¡°I have no other but you in my whole life. I have given you my whole body and heart and I can¡¯t love


    someone else anymore. Kieran, I am not forcing you to be responsible for me. I just love you so much.


    Please love me for once. Kieran, I want to be your real wife.¡±


    ¡°Alisha, please behave yourself!¡±


    Kieran nced at Alisha with no emotion but only coldness in his eyes. He began to walk out of the


    room with his straight long legs and in the blink of an eye, he had already walked out of the apartment.


    If it weren¡¯t for her saving his life before, her daring trick that night would definitely drag her into bloody


    hell like the end of the one who tried to hurt him five years ago.


    Although the breeze of the night was cold, he felt hotter and hotter because of the perfume.


    He knew that he could feel much better if he had had sex with Alisha that night.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    No affection but only annoyance caught him when Alisha got close to him.


    Since it was weekend, Freya was able to stay in Kieran¡¯s vi for two days.


    Indeed, the drug given by Kieran was so good that the bruises on her face disappeared and she almost


    couldn¡¯t feel the wounds on her body.


    She had been away from Jaden and Ja for two whole days since she was afraid that her wounds


    would scare them, and she missed them so much because it was the first time for them to be parted for


    such a long time.


    She packed her luggage and was going to pick Jaden and Ja up to her own small apartment.


    Be it Seth¡¯s or Kieran¡¯s vi, her own small home was cozier¡ªthe coziest house in the world.


    She would make it clear to Seth that she could let Jaden and Ja stay in his vi for some time, but


    they could be no more than friends.


    When she had just finished packing, someone knocked on the door anxiously. She opened the door


    and Fabian rushed into the room and he said fretfully, ¡°Doctor Stahler, Fitz was drugged. Give him


    some acupuncture! Come on! I am afraid that his desire will kill him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go right now.¡±


    Seeing that Fabian was so anxious, Freya knew that Kieran was in a severe condition. So, she


    grabbed her medical kit brought by Seth before and ran to Kieran¡¯s room quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, are you¡­¡±


    After seeing what happened in the room clearly, the rest of the sentence suddenly disappeared from


    Freya¡¯s throat.


    Freya could see clearly how wonderful Kieran¡¯s figure was from her own angle since he only wore a


    bath towel after his cold-water bath.


    Freya blushed and felt her cheeks burning. She turned around immediately but it was toote to forget


    what she had just seen no matter how hard she tried.


    His figure was even better than a super model.


    Freya got more and more blushed and she kept on telling herself that she was a doctor and Kieran was


    her patient, that she should stop imagining things and that she must maintain the harmonious doctor-


    patient rtionship.


    Although she tried very hard to control her thoughts and calm herself down, Freya was so nervous that


    she stammered, ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Fitzgerald, I will¡­I may acupuncture youter, and it wo¡­won¡¯t hurt, so you


    don¡­don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    When she said those words, she took a secret nce at Kieran¡ªhow could his figure be so


    wonderful?!


    With such a charming figure and such a delicate, cool and handsome face, no wonder he could win so


    much girl¡¯s love. Such a tempting scene almost made her mouth watery.


    How could she continue her acupuncture calmly?


    However, as a professional doctor, Freya opened her acupuncture kit immediately with her shivering


    hands.


    Before she took out her silver needles, she felt a warmth fall on her lips, which made her widened her


    eyes and forget when and where she was at that time.


    The slight fragrance of grass circled her, which left her in a trance and made her obsessed with it.


    Freya opened her eyes and stared at Kieran¡¯s handsome face which was very close to hers in a daze.


    His brows were ck and sharp; his eyes disyed the darkest and deepest light in the world, his nose


    was higher than Europeans¡¯; his lips were thin, but they could trap you in the most profound affection


    when they were kissing you.


    Being trapped¡­


    Freya was scared by her own thought that she had fallen in love with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he was Jaden and Ja¡¯s uncle Kieran. How could she fall in love with an elder?


    No! She must stop this!


    The sound of a cup falling to the ground resounded in the air, which made Freya suddenly wide awake


    from the daze. Was she really going to have sex with her children¡¯s uncle Kieran?

 Chapter 23 Kieran Got Married to Alisha

    Chapter 23 Kieran Got Married to Alisha


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss much more than myself.


    ¡°Without her, I will die. So, uncle Kieran, please leave her alone and let me have her.¡±


    Will die, he will die¡­


    What Seth had said hit Kieran¡¯s head like a basin of ice, which widely woke him from the effects of the


    aphrodisiac. He stopped his movement instantly and heavily pushed Freya away.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Freya fell to the ground heavily. Seeing his anger, she tried to expel the kiss from her brain. And then,


    she stood up with the support of the edge of the bed and ran out of the room immediately without


    taking her kit with her.


    Freya thought herself quite ridiculous¡ªif she had had sex with Kieran that night, she would me


    herself for the incest, while when Kieran pushed her away, she, exactly, felt disappointed.


    Disappointed¡­


    Freya heavily patted her own head and calmed herself down¡ªshe shouldn¡¯t think about that anymore


    and why should she feel disappointed?


    Such a man with great power and high status as Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he love her?


    What he had done to her just now could only be because of the effects of the aphrodisiac perfume.


    What¡¯s more, men are all sexual addicts. She believed that even though the one whom he saw just


    now was a sow, he would also lose his self-control.


    However, once the scene that Mr. Fitzgerald would kiss a sow just like he kissed her urred to her,


    she felt even more disappointed.


    She then med herself for asking for torture byparing herself with a sow.


    After changing her clothes, Freya took her luggage and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Fabian was sitting on the sofa andmenting his wounded leg in ster. Seeing that


    Freya came down, he asked, ¡°Doctor Stahler, is Fitz better now? Did you give him acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t cooperate,¡± Freya lowered her head and looked down, trying to hide her blush


    from Fabian.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t give him acupuncture?¡± Fabian limped to her and found her with her luggage. So, he


    asked, ¡°Where are you going, doctor Stahler?¡±


    ¡°I feel much better now, so I should go back home,¡± after responding, Freya walked out of the living


    room directly.


    Fabian suddenly became anxious and he said rapidly, ¡°Doctor Stahler, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me alone!


    What if Fitz can¡¯t control himself and does something to me¡­ Oh, that will be terrible!¡±


    Hearing this, Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªwell, so it turned out that why Kieran would kiss her was


    not because that she was special to him, but because that the aphrodisiac perfume could deprive him


    of self-control, so that he could even have sex with Fabian, a wounded man, under such a condition.


    It turned out that, to Mr. Fitzgerald, there was no difference between man and sow.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was indeed not a ¡°picky eater¡±!


    However, the truth was that Fabian¡¯s worry was unnecessary since Kieran would rather take a whole-


    night cold bath than have sex with him.


    The cold water made Kieran wet from top to toe. Yet he had no mood to dry himself up since countless


    ideas were dancing in his head, and he decided to smoke on the balcony.


    Without her, I will die.


    The words of Seth lingered in his head again, which enhanced his anxiety that couldn¡¯t be expelled


    even by smoking.


    Kieran then threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it heavily¡ªhe had already made up his


    mind.


    Indeed, he needed a woman to be with him so that he might not do those ridiculous things to Freya


    anymore.


    And that woman should definitely be Alisha since she once had saved his life.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Alisha¡¯s number. His voice on the phone was cold and with no


    emotion at all.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will send Bradley to pick you up at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Take your ID card and residence


    booklet with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my ID card and residence booklet for?¡± Alisha was confused and then startled¡ªwas he going


    to deport her to another country?


    In the past, those who wanted to have sex with him had all been deported to Africa. How sad and


    terrible!


    ¡°We will go to the Bureau of Civil Administration to get married.¡±


    Although Kieran¡¯s voice was icy cold, to Alisha, it was more beautiful than angles¡¯ song.


    Alisha was so excited that every single inch of her skin was shivering. Her only wish and dream for all


    these years¡ªto be Kieran¡¯s wife¡ªwas finally going toe true.


    Indeed, she admitted that, at the very beginning, she tried to please him only for his power and wealth,


    but as time went by, she gradually fell in love with this delicate and handsome man just like being


    trapped by a honey hook.


    All the luck she had now came from that night five years ago. Now she was going to be Mrs. Fitzgerald


    and she would definitely kill everyone in her way!


    She swore secretly, ¡°Freya, that you could survive from Timothy can only be ascribed to your luck. But


    you are not going to be lucky all the time!¡±


    This time, when Freya took Jaden and Ja away, Seth didn¡¯t force them to stay.


    He gradually knew that crazy pursuit wouldn¡¯t help him to win her love and if he gave her too much


    pressure, she would stay farther and farther away from him.


    After Mindy¡¯s visit, he did a paternity test with her child and found out that he wasn¡¯t the father.


    He also did another paternity test with Jaden and Ja and found that he wasn¡¯t their father either.


    If Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t his children, then, they might be Uncle Kieran¡¯s children.


    Since every person of the Fitzgerald family had their gene samples kept together, Seth secretly took


    Kieran¡¯s gene sample to conduct a paternity test between him and the two children.


    The test result woulde out at 9 a.m. every morning. Seth didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night the night


    before the result because of his anxiety. He rushed to the hospital early in the morning with his eyes


    ck-ringed and waited for the result nervously.


    In his 26-year life, Seth had never been that nervous ever before. He didn¡¯t know what he should do if


    Jaden and Ja were indeed Uncle Kieran¡¯s children.


    He got the test result at nine o¡¯clock. And when he saw the conclusion, he was startled and became


    powerless, so the paper fell to the ground helplessly.


    ¡°Based on the analysis of the results of 15 different gic loci, the probability of this biological kinship


    being established is 99.9999%.¡±


    Oh, it was 99.9999%. So, Jaden and Ja were indeed Uncle Kieran¡¯s children!


    Seth sat on the ground in dismay and held his head in arms firmly. He was as helpless and powerless


    as a lost child.


    What should he do?


    After struggling to figure out the solution for a long time, Seth dialed Kieran¡¯s number.


    When Seth called, Kieran and Alisha had just arrived at the Bureau of civil administration. Alisha held


    Kieran¡¯s arms and nestled in his embrace like a little bird with blushed cheeks. She would be Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, the envy of the world, as long as they walked into the Bureau.


    Kieran quietly and softly escaped her hug, and then picked up Seth¡¯s call with his stiffen hand.


    ¡°Anything happened?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, I always felt that Jaden looks extremely like you, and sometimes I would think that he is


    your son. So, I secretly took your gene sample and did a paternity test.¡±


    Hearing this, Kieran slightly clenched his fist without being aware¡ªhe knew that Jaden couldn¡¯t be his


    child, but a touch of expectation arose in his mind.


    Seth¡¯s voice continued, ¡°I have the paper in my hand now. Uncle Kieran, can you guess the result?¡±

 Chapter 24 She Has No Other Man than Him

    Chapter 24 She Has No Other Man than Him


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    A touch of nervousness broke his mask of coldness and self-restrain and his voice shivered a little.


    ¡°Well, of course, you can¡¯t be Jaden¡¯s father!¡± Seth posed a light tone and said, ¡°Jaden is my child, so


    how could he be your son? I also did a paternity test with them and we are 99.9999% matched.¡±


    Usually, Seth despised liars. Yet, this time, to protect his love, he had no other choice but to lie to


    Kieran.


    He thought secretly, ¡°Jaden, Ja, I am sorry that I am now stopping you from being reunited with your


    biological father. But I promise you that I will treat you as my own children.¡±


    A shade of disappointment fell on Kieran¡¯s mind. He kept silent for a long time and responded calmly,


    ¡°Then take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I will, of course, take good care of my wife and children.¡±


    Seth continued after a pause, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss so much and I am so d that she brought


    those two children to me. Uncle Kieran, please don¡¯t interfere with our life.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Kieran responded with a mysterious expression. To assure Seth, he added, ¡°I will marry


    Alisha.¡±


    After his promise, Kieran hung up the call.


    Alisha tightly held Kieran¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Kieran, are we going to get married now? It feels like a


    dream!¡±


    With no response, Kieran got rid of her embrace and walked into the Bureau without waiting for her.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Stahler!¡±


    Arge group of reporters suddenly appeared from nowhere and surrounded Kieran and Alisha.


    To make their marriage public, Alisha sent Linda to find some reporters to follow them throughout the


    whole process of their getting the marriage certificate.


    Although she was a popr star, she was much less influential than Kieran. So, if their marriage could


    be known by the public, she could definitely obtain a higher social status, which could help her to make


    progress in his career.


    She thought that those reporters were hired by Linda, so she immediately held her head high with her


    charming and victory smile.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, are you going to get married to Miss Stahler?¡±


    When Alisha was about to walk forward to hold Kieran¡¯s arm with her blooming smile, a male reporter


    asked, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, do you know about Alisha''s abortion for Mr. Byrne?¡±


    Alisha¡¯s smile copsed instantly and she scolded that reporter loudly, ¡°Such nonsense! I don¡¯t know


    who¡¯s that Mr. Byrne! Who the hell asked you to nder me in this way?¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± the reporter sneered and said, ¡°Alisha, your case of miscarriage is all over the inte now.


    Why should I nder you when you have already had such an indiscreet private life?¡±


    Alisha was startled and she surfed the inte immediately¡ªindeed, all her hidden secrets had been


    put in the headlines since this morning.


    There was more than her miscarriage case on the inte¡ªthere were also the pictures of her unborn


    fetus taken by the B-scan ultrasonography.


    Before Alisha calmed herself down, Linda called.


    Linda said anxiously and nervously, ¡°Alisha, we are done! What you have done has been exposed on


    the inte now! Your secrets are all on the Inte! I can¡¯t handle it!


    ¡°Wait. Find Mr. Fitzgerald! You go and find him! He must have ways to handle it!¡±


    Alisha nced at Kieran beside her with anxiety. Yet she pretended to be calm and responded, ¡°Linda,


    don¡¯t worry. No nder can make things real. Since I haven¡¯t done those things, I believe that the


    media will help me to prove my innocence.¡±


    ¡°No slender can make things real?¡± hearing Alisha¡¯s words, several reporters snickered and said,


    ¡°Alisha, since you believe that we slender you, exin these photos to us!¡±


    Some photos fell in front of Alisha as the reporter conducted his usation.


    In the photos, Alisha stood beside a man with sunsses, and their postures were so intimate that it


    was a shame to be shown in public.


    Alisha widened her eyes in shock. The man in the photo was a yboy from her high school and he


    really liked taking photos with her in special postures.


    At that time, to make him happy, Alisha took a lot of photos with him. And it was unexpected that those


    photos would be exposed on the Inte.


    ¡°No! That isn¡¯t me! Someone did this to nder me!¡± Alisha shook her head hard. She was really an


    actress¡ªtears rolled down from her eyes as she blinked as if she had been bullied and betrayed by the


    whole world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who tried to nder me, but I can swear that the woman in the photo is not me! Please


    don¡¯t say that my private life is indiscreet only because of these blurred photos!¡±


    Those reporters would definitely not believe her since those evidences were obvious. One female


    reporter who had admired Kieran for a long time put a photo in front of him passionately and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Alisha is indiscreet. Don¡¯t be cheated by her!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald, she had an abortion when she was in high school. Such an indiscreet woman is


    not good enough for you. Don¡¯t be cheated!¡±


    ¡°My sister is her high school ssmate. She told me that Alisha would spend nights with different boys


    at that time!¡±


    ¡°She is not a fairy! She is the most indiscreet! Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t marry such a woman!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, leave Mr. Fitzgerald alone! You are not allowed to touch him!¡±


    Apart from her photos with that y boy, more and more Alisha¡¯s secrets, such as her love affairs with


    several boys at one time when she was in college, were revealed on the Inte.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone who seemed to be Alisha¡¯s college schoolmate even uploaded a photo in which Alisha


    knocked on the door of the professors¡¯ dormitory on the blog. The following story of her knock was self-


    evident.


    If Alisha were a normal actress, there would have been less derogatoryments against her.


    However, she was the gossip girlfriend of Kieran and all his fans, who wererger in number than any


    superstar¡¯s fans, felt pity for him, so that they posed the evilestments on the Inte to curse her.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not me!¡± Alisha cried louder and louder and she held Kieran¡¯s hands more and more tightly.


    She said, ¡°Kieran, that¡¯s not me and you believe me, right? I didn¡¯t have any affair with other men and I


    didn¡¯t have an abortion! You are my first and my only man!


    ¡°Kieran, you believe me, right? We will have our marriage certificate today, right?¡± Alisha looked at


    Kieran with tears in her eyes and implored pitiably.

 Chapter 25 He Thought She was Dirty

    Chapter 25 He Thought She was Dirty


    ¡°Alisha, I hate dirty things.¡±


    There was obvious detestation in Kieran¡¯s eyes and his motionless voice dragged Alisha into the


    deepest desperation.


    Although he was not jealous of the men who had had affairs with her since he didn¡¯t love her at all, he


    felt disgusted when he found out that the woman who had saved him five years ago was such an


    indiscreet woman.


    And the reason why he would get married to Alisha was that he needed a woman and Alisha happened


    to be the only one who once had her first sex with him.


    However, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t her real first sex and she had given multiple ¡°first¡± sexes to different


    men in the most indiscreet way.


    ¡°Kieran, that¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not true! Those are nders! I am innocent!¡± Alisha¡¯s eyes turned red


    with tears. It seemed that she had suffered from the most terrible injustice.


    ¡°Alisha, I can handle it for you. Then, we will be even,¡± although she once saved his life, they would be


    even because he had brought her fame and would help her to handle the scandals.


    Alisha widened her eyes in shock¡ªthey would be even?!


    So, he meant that he wouldn¡¯t help her anymore?


    Alisha shook her head heavily with watery eyes and implored, ¡°Don¡¯t! Kieran, don¡¯t leave me alone! I


    love you! Without you, I can live!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, how many boyfriends have you had? How many boyfriends did you have at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Alisha, how many times did you have your abortion? When was yourst time spending your night with


    a man?¡±


    ¡°Alisha, there are many primary school students among your fans; aren¡¯t you afraid that your indiscreet


    private life will set a bad example for them?¡±


    The reporters kept on interrogating Alisha, which made her hide her head in her arms and shout, ¡°Stop


    this nonsense! Stop! I didn¡¯t do that! I am innocent! That wasn¡¯t me! Why do you all nder me?¡±


    ¡°The innocent won¡¯t be afraid of nders. Alisha, if you hadn¡¯t done those things, why are you afraid of


    us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Such a ygirl, disgusting!¡±


    Kieran wore an indifferent mask all the time. He looked up and his air of power suppressed the whole


    scene.


    He didn¡¯t speak loudly, nor did he say something threatening; yet his ncing around shut all the


    reporters up magically.


    His thin lips moved a little and his voice, which was as cold as snow in winter, flowed out from it,


    ¡°Please leave!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The reporters exchanged their looks at each other. Actually, they still had so many questions to ask


    Alisha. Yet they were afraid of making Kieran angry because his power was too great to be challenged.


    So, after weighing the consequences of leaving and keeping on questioning, they decided to leave


    immediately.


    Once the reporters left, Alisha rushed into Kieran¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Kieran, I


    know that you will help me. Kieran, can you stay with me? I can¡¯t be without you!¡±


    Kieran shrugged Alisha away without any emotion and readjusted his shirt as if there had been


    something dirty on it. He said coldly, ¡°Alisha, don¡¯t let me see you anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Kieran turned around and walked towards the parking lot firmly and sternly, still


    without any emotion.


    ¡°Kieran!¡± Alisha anxiously stamped her feet. She knew that, ording to Kieran¡¯s personality, he would


    hate her more if she followed him. So, she must figure out some ways to convince him of her


    innocence.


    When Kieran had just arrived at the parking lot, Fabian limped over to him as fast as possible with his


    leg in ster.


    ¡°Fitz, have you gotten married to Alisha? If you have, then you willmit the bigamy!¡±


    ¡°Bigamy?¡± Kieran was confused by Fabian¡¯s words.


    Fabian smiled with guilt and said, ¡°Well, I am to be med. Bradley was supposed to take your divorce


    agreement to the Bureau for your divorce. But I wanted to appreciate your divorce agreement, so I kept


    it. Therefore, legally speaking, you and Mr. Fitzgerald are still husband and wife.¡±


    Fabian raised the folder in his hand. He just got that from Bradley and didn¡¯t have time to take a look at


    it.


    ¡°Finish the divorce this morning!¡± after giving his order, Kieran opened the car door and sat into it


    without looking at Fabian anymore.


    Fabian followed him boldly and said, ¡°Fitz, so, you are not going to be remarried to Mrs. Fitzgerald


    anymore? Mrs. Elliott once told me that she was the most beautiful and kindestdy in the world.¡±


    ¡°Vain, peacockish, no!¡± Kieran sneered secretly. If it weren¡¯t for his grandpa¡¯s wish, he would not even


    bother to have that marriage certificate with her who would betray him only for one million yuan.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Kieran¡¯s words stopped Fabian from saying anything more. He didn¡¯t like vain and peacockish


    girls either, so he would help Kieran with his divorce when he was free someday.


    Suddenly, as something urred to him, Fabian asked again, ¡°Alisha is in big trouble this time. Are you


    really going to help her, Fitz?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± there was still only coldness in Kieran¡¯s eyes. He added, ¡°After all, she saved me five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Fitz, have you ever doubted that the one who saved you five years ago was not Alisha?¡±


    After reading the news, Fabian knew that it couldn¡¯t be Alisha¡¯s first sex five years ago since she was


    so indiscreet in her private sex life. However, there was the so-called first-sex blood on the bedsheet at


    that time.


    ¡°So, if it wasn¡¯t her, was that you?¡±


    Fabian swallowed his saliva embarrassingly. Fine, Kieran indeed had his way to shut people up.


    He admitted that Kieran was definitely not his cup of tea.


    However, he knew that he must act to research the fact of that incident five years ago. He remembered


    that when he had arrived at the scene, Alisha was exactly there beside the bed with that ring in her


    hands. He didn¡¯t suspect her at all at that time. However, it seemed that the truth was still hidden under


    some rocks now.


    ¡°Oh? Is that doctor Stahler?¡± Fabian noticed Freya sitting in a cafe immediately as he looked around.


    And he said, ¡°Is the one opposite her the manager of Alisha? What¡¯s she up to there?¡±


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± hearing Fabian mentioning Freya, he looked out through the window naturally. After


    being aware of the order he gave to the driver, he was startled by himself.


    After a short pause, Kieran decided to get off and walked towards the caf¨¦.


    Freya knew Linda before and she also knew that Linda was very close to Alisha. Five years ago, Linda


    always helped Alisha to y tricks on her, so she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    Linda found her in the hospital that morning and kicked up a fuss. Freya didn¡¯t want to influence others,


    so she had toe down to the caf¨¦ with her.


    ¡°Linda, tell me what you want with me.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Freya, you are the one who hired someone to say those bad things against Alisha on the Inte,


    right? How shameless! I won¡¯t spare you for what you have done to Alisha!¡±


    After cursing Freya angrily, Linda picked up the boiling coffee in front of her and sshed it on Freya¡¯s


    face heavily.

 Chapter 26 Who was Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 26 Who was Mr. Fitzgerald


    Linda¡¯s action was unexpected to Freya, so she had no precaution. Although she had tried her best to


    dodge, her hands were still hit by the coffee.


    The coffee was so boiling hot that it would cause so much pain on skin. In the blink of an eye, the back


    of Freya¡¯s hands turned red and swollen.


    Seeing her red-swollen skin, Linda felt greatly relieved. She stared at her fiercely and said, ¡°Freya, I


    warn you. Go back to your home abroad, or I will torture you until you long for death!¡±


    Freya also saw Alisha¡¯s scandals in headlines online.


    She was indeed not the one who ripped off Alisha¡¯s mask. Yet she had to admit that she actually felt


    quite happy when she saw those evil curses online.


    The coffee caused her so much pain. Freya was not the kind that would endure any pain without a


    word¡ªshe would take her revenge and hurt the pain-giver more cruelly.


    What a pity that there was no another cup of boiling-hot coffee in front of her.


    ¡°So what now? Afraid to admit what you have done? Freya, delete all those pictures and tell the world


    that Alisha is innocent! You are ndering her! Why can¡¯t you leave her alone? You bitch! How can you


    be so wicked?!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t want her to live a happy life and I must thank whoever revealed her scandals online,¡±


    Freya responded calmly and sternly.


    ¡°Freya, stop being such a fake angle! You are exactly the ¡°whoever¡±! You are jealous of her! However,


    you can never beat her!¡±


    Freya sneered and said, ¡°Linda, why should I be jealous of her? Is it because she is more indiscreet


    than me, or that she can be such a ygirl? Linda, I am not a man-follower.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Linda was agitated and she raised her hand high in the air and tried to p Freya heavily.


    However, her wrist was caught by Freya before she could reach her face.


    Then, a slow and gentle but powerful voice flowed out from Freya¡¯s mouth, ¡°Linda, acting like a mad


    dog here can¡¯t help. You should go back and help Alisha to pick up her ¡®angle¡¯ mask!


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I remember that I still have her photo with Remy which she sent me five years ago. If


    she wants, I can pose it online and help her to recall her sweet college time! But it is truly unexpected


    that, over all these years, she is still a fan of those disgusting photos.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Linda was too angry to say a word. She couldn¡¯t believe that Freya, who didn¡¯t dare to say


    even a single word back when bullied, could be such a ¡°talker¡± now.


    Freya heavily pushed Linda to her seat and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, I believe that you and Alisha should


    stop being mad dogs biting others again¡ªrabies is terrible!¡±


    Linda was so agitated that her teeth began to chatter. After calming herself down for a moment, she


    shouted back angrily, ¡°Freya, I am not a mad dog! You are a mad dog and your whole family are mad


    dogs!¡±


    Freya smiled and said, ¡°Well, indeed. There is a mad dog in our Stahler family¡ªAlisha, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    When Linda saw Kieran walking in the caf¨¦, she immediately turned to him for help. She said pitiably,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, help us! She ¡­she bullies us! She is the one who created those scandals and hired


    those people online to spread the rumors!¡±


    Kieran stared at Freya¡¯s red-swollen hand all the time without giving one single look at Linda.


    When he got out of his car, he saw that Linda sshed the coffee on her hands.


    That redness and swolleness was so obvious that he even wanted to cut Linda¡¯s hands off.


    Linda continued her usation, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya is such a shameless bitch! She is jealous of


    Alisha! Is Alisha¡¯s fault to be perfect? Why did she do those evil things to us? Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha is


    your beloved girl, so bullying her is bullying you! You must help us!¡±


    Alisha is Kieran¡¯s girl?


    Hearing this, Freya turned pale.


    She always knew that Alisha and Kieran were close to each other. But she didn¡¯t expect that they were


    that intimate.


    Why would she feel so awful?


    ¡°Yes, she bullied Alisha,¡± Fitzgerald uttered the sentence calmly without emotions.


    Freya felt greatly disappointed. He was indeed on Alisha¡¯s side and would help his beloved one without


    any hesitation in a partial way.


    Between her and him, the most intimate story was that he treated her as an antidote. But as he could


    also treat a sow as an antidote, to him, she had no difference from a sow. So, how could she expect


    that she could have the same status as Alisha in his mind?


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡± Freya moved her lips and wanted to defend herself. However, her disappointment


    stopped her from exining and made her speechless.


    She knew that no matter how hard she defended herself, he wouldn¡¯t buy it as long as he only believed


    Alisha.


    Seeing that Kieran was on their side, Linda was relieved and satisfied.


    She raised her head a little and said to Kieran with arrogance as if she had already won the game, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Alisha has been with you for so many years that she should be cherished. Now she has


    been ndered. You must get justice for her!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you are amazing and terrible,¡± Kieran stared at Freya¡¯s hand in a mysterious way. Freya got


    nervous¡ªwas he going to take revenge on her for Alisha?


    When Freya was about to speak, Kieran continued, ¡°You are so amazing and terrible that you can force


    Alisha to have love affairs with so many men and get her abortions! Indeed, you are amazing.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What?


    Freya looked at Kieran, confused. Why would she think that Mr. Fitzgerald was not angry with her but


    actually on her side? No! It couldn¡¯t be!


    Linda didn¡¯t expect such an answer from Kieran¡ªdid he believe that Alisha had many love affairs with


    many men?


    Linda went nk for a while and she said to Kieran weakly, ¡°No, Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha didn¡¯t do that. All


    those photos online are not real! They were made by Freya!¡±


    Then, Linda questioned Freya angrily and loudly again, ¡°Freya, do you know that your nders can


    end Alisha¡¯s career! She is your sister! How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Freya looked at Kieran perversely and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I know that you are Alisha¡¯s


    boyfriend, and of course you are partial to her. But whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t frame Alisha! I


    didn¡¯t spread those scandals!


    Without saying anything, Kieran stepped forwards and grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist. Freya shivered a little¡ª


    was Mr. Fitzgerald going to hit her for Alisha?

 Chapter 27 Five Years Ago

    Chapter 27 Five Years Ago


    Kieran had a pair of deep, dark, predatory and even fierce eyes.


    Freya was afraid of pain. Now she was particrly afraid because if Mr. Fitzgerald hit her, her originally


    scalded wrist would cause her more pain.


    What¡¯s more, she knew clearly that her power was weaker than Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s pinkie¡¯s.


    Freya was scared, so she closed her eyes naturally. She thought that a new wave of pain would attack


    her in the next second. However, unexpectedly, instead of pain, his velvety voice reached her.


    He said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    His voice was as warm as the breeze in Spring.


    He believed her.


    Freya opened her eyes instantly as she was covered by such a warm voice which she hadn¡¯t felt for a


    long time. In her whole life, whenever she had some conflicts or quarrels with Alisha and Maximus


    would never believe her. It was really warm to be trusted.


    However, it was a great pity that the one who was willing to believe her was Alisha¡¯s boyfriend.


    When Freya signed secretly, Kieran said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s more, I am not Alisha¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Kieran finally looked away from Freya¡¯s hand and stared at Linda¡¯s hands coldly. He asked, ¡°Which one


    of your hands hurt her?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Linda didn¡¯t understand why Kieran would ask her this question and she lightly moved her right hand in


    a stiff way.


    Kieran¡¯s sight immediately fell on Linda¡¯s right hand. In that instant, Linda felt that her right hand was


    going to be cut off.


    ¡°Cut that hand off.¡±


    Several bodyguards dressed in ck rushed in from the outside as they heard the order. They closed


    and guarded the door of the caf¨¦, not even allowing a fly in.


    Linda found that all other customers except for them had left the caf¨¦ before she noticed. She now


    began to chatter and shivered because of scare¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even call for help since there were all


    Kieran¡¯s men in the caf¨¦.


    At that time, Fabian limped over with his wounded leg in ster and said, ¡°Fitz, you are so cruel. How


    can you cut off her hand?¡±


    Linda couldn¡¯t agree with Fabian more and she looked at him with gratitude, nodding her head heavily.


    She thought that Fabian was there to help her, yet his following words almost scared her to death.


    ¡°It would be a great waste if we directly cut off her hands. Look at her skin¡ªhow smooth and how fair!


    We should directly throw her into the boiling oil and fry her. It will taste good!¡±


    Linda looked at Fabian with great horror. Were they going to fry her?


    It was said that Mr. Fitzgerald was cruel and would eat human meat. Wasn¡¯t that a rumor? Was it true?


    Linda instantly kneeled down to Kieran and held his legs tightly and implored, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t do


    that to me! I am Alisha¡¯s most intimate friend. If you do that to me, she will be sad!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I did the wrong thing! I shouldn¡¯t ssh the coffee! I will apologize to her! Please, for


    Alisha¡¯s sake, spare me for once!¡±


    Kieran kicked her hands away heavily, which made her fall to the ground in dismay.


    She wanted to hold Kieran¡¯s legs again and keep on imploring, but he had too powerful and scary an


    air for her to step forward.


    This man was actually as terrible as Satan, but when he looked at Freya, Linda saw in his eyes a


    shade of tenderness.


    Linda didn¡¯t have time to think about that shade of tenderness. She only wanted to protect her hands


    now.


    She cried miserably and implored, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I did the wrong thing, really. But please don¡¯t cut my


    hands off! I will leave Freya alone from now on! Please!¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t even give a look at Linda and he kept on observing Freya¡¯s red-swollen hands. He asked,


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you. But I don¡¯t want you to cut Linda¡¯s hands off.¡±


    Hearing what Freya said, there rose a shade of hope in Linda¡¯s heart. She knew that Freya was the


    only one that could help her to keep her hands now. She threw herself on Freya¡¯s feet and implored,


    ¡°Freya, I am so sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have done that! I couldn¡¯t control myself just now! I regret what I had


    done to you! I beg you now! Please spare me! An angle like you will spare any bastard, right?¡±


    ¡°Linda, let me tell you¡ªI am not helping you. I just want to take the revenge myself!¡±


    Freya turned around to look at Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, can you ask someone to make a cup of


    coffee for me?¡±


    A wrong for a wrong. Freya wouldn¡¯t cut Linda¡¯s hands off, but she would definitely give a cup of


    boiling-hot coffee in return.


    The staff of the caf¨¦ was efficient. Soon, the manager of the caf¨¦ served them a cup of boiling-hot


    coffee. Seeing the heat emitted by the coffee, Linda could of course guess what Freya was going to do.


    She turned pale¡ªit would make her scalded!


    Linda shivered with fear. Her tears ran down on her face. She cast a pitiable look at Kieran and Freya


    ¡ªno one would help her!


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t do that! I am sorry! I am truly sorry! I was an idiot just now! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡±


    seeing that Freya picked up that cup of coffee, she kept crawling backwards because she was afraid


    that the boiling-hot coffee would hurt her.


    ¡°Well, whether you meant it or not, I must take my revenge since you caused me so much pain!¡±


    Then, Freya raised her hand and sshed the coffee on Linda.


    The coffee fell on Linda¡¯s arm, which made Linda cry out loud as a pig on the cutting board. Her eyes


    were filled with hatred of Freya and she wanted to cut her into pieces. She didn¡¯t dare to show her


    anger only because Kieran was there.


    Feeling Linda¡¯s hatred, Freya sneered. She didn¡¯t care about her or Alisha¡¯s hatred since she knew that


    they had already hated her for so long and no matter what she did, they wouldn¡¯t spare her. Therefore,


    she would definitely rather fight back than endure.


    Linda¡¯s cry was so terrible that Fabian asked his men to drag her out of the caf¨¦.


    Freya felt a little bit embarrassed as she knew that Kieran watched the whole story of her sshing the


    coffee.


    She cleared her throat and said embarrassingly, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, was I a little bit too cruel just now?¡±


    Men likes gentle girls. Would Mr. Fitzgerald dislike her because of her cruel action?


    ¡°An eye for an eye, a wrong for a wrong. You did well,¡± he answered with no detestation in his eyes.


    Fabian also gave her praise, ¡°Indeed, doctor Stahler, you were so cool just now! And it was your cool


    revenge that made her cry beautifully!¡±


    Beautifully?


    Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªonly a freak like Fabian would think that Linda cried beautifully.


    Kieran kept holding her wrist, which made Freya awkward.


    When she was just about to ask Kieran to let her go, she noticed that there was a silver ring on his


    thumb.


    That ring was exactly the same as the one given by the man that night in the hotel five years


    ago!

 Chapter 28 Some Ideas Were Forbidden

    Chapter 28 Some Ideas Were Forbidden


    Wasn¡¯t the man that night Seth? Why would Mr. Fitzgerald have that ring?


    Freya was caught by confusion now and multiple possibilities bombed in her head instantly.


    Was it possible that the man that night was Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s hand immediately and pointed to the ring on his thumb shiveringly and asked,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, why do you have this ring?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kieran looked at Freya and asked.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I think that I saw it before. It is familiar to me,¡± Freya was afraid that it would be bizarre if she


    directly said that a man gave her the same ring five years ago.


    ¡°Oh, Seth has it too,¡± Kieran paused a little and continued, ¡°You might once see it on his hand so you


    will find it familiar to you.¡±


    It turned out that Seth had this kind of ring too.


    Freya felt that her excitement was put out instantly.


    She knew that the man who had sex with her five years ago couldn¡¯t be Mr. Fitzgerald. But she still felt


    disappointed when her just-appearing hope was put out.


    As Freya awoke from her hope, she found her hands more painful because of her dramatic movement


    just now.


    She gnashed a little because of pain and she had to deal with her hand right now or there would be


    blisters, which would cause bigger trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, thanks for your help today. I need to go back to the hospital now.¡±


    Then, Freya began to walk out of the caf¨¦.


    Yet, Kieran grabbed her hand immediately and said, ¡°You''re hurt! I''ll help you with it!"


    His tone ofmand stopped Freya from trying to refuse. In an instant, she was taken to the bathroom


    of the caf¨¦. He turned on the tap and rinsed her hand with cold water over and over again.


    The best way to deal with scald, indeed, was to cool the scalded part down with cold water first and


    then put some creams on it. It was unexpected to Freya that Kieran could deal with it so professionally.


    He did it seriously. It is said that a man was charming when he worked seriously. Well, Mr. Fitzgerald


    was charming enough in daily life, and now when he did something seriously, he became more than


    charming!


    Freya stared at Kieran¡¯s handsome face with great fondness before she found herself doing something


    inappropriate and turned her head away.


    ¡°I am sorry about what I did to youst night.¡±


    Kieran¡¯s voice reached her ears.


    Freya was confused and turned towards him subconsciously and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    It was unexpected that Kieran had turned his face towards her and her lips touched his when she


    turned. The warmth of his lips made her feel extremely hot.


    The memory of their kissst night flooded into her mind like waves.


    Freya turned blushed and her heart began to beat irregrly. She looked down immediately to avoid


    Kieran¡¯s face since she was afraid that she would lose her self-control and kiss him like a wolf if she


    kept on appreciating his face.


    Some ideas were forbidden and once they appeared, they would drag you into hell.


    Freya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She believed that it was only because she hadn¡¯t been


    in a rtionship for a long time that she would always be attracted by Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face, so maybe


    she should start a rtionship now.


    ¡°Last night, I was forced to breathe in some drugs. I am sorry.¡±


    Kieran repeated his exnation again in the fear that she didn¡¯t hear him.


    Freya tried her best to get rid of those embarrassing and shameful scenes and responded with a dry


    laugh. She said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine, Mr. Fitzgerald. You didn¡¯t mean it. You were forced to breath in some


    aphrodisiac! I can understand! It¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Well, men are controlled by sexual desire and you wouldn¡¯t do that to me if it were not for the


    aphrodisiac. I guess that if it had been a sow instead of mest night, you would have also lost control,


    right? Well, I can really understand. And you don¡¯t need to be sorry.


    ¡°It is said that a man will treat a sow as a fairy when he loses his self-control. We can all understand


    that. So, let¡¯s forget what we didst night.¡±


    Freya thought that she had given the most perfect and appropriate answer in the world, but hearing


    this, Kieran¡¯s expression grew icy cold.


    Originally, Freya was curious about whether he had had sex with Fabianst night after she left, but


    she didn¡¯t dare to ask when she saw his expression.


    Did she say something inappropriate? Why would Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly put on such a cold mask?


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were filled with endless deep darkness. His delicate brows frowned a little¡ªshe thought


    that he would have sex with a sow?


    So, in her opinion, he could ¡°swallow¡± everything!


    When Freya said that he would lose control when he saw a sow, Kieran was angry enough. So, if he


    knew that Freya was thinking about the scene that he was having sex with Fabian, he would be driven


    crazy.


    He kept silent for a long while, and then he said, ¡°If it were a sow yesterday, I would touch it.¡±


    He added after another pause, ¡°I am not a boar.¡±


    Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªso it meant that she was a little bit better than a sow? Should she feel


    happy that she was better than a sow in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s mind?


    Freya¡¯s phone rang when she wanted to stop talking about sow and changed the topic.


    It was Seth¡¯s call.


    Seth sounded energetic as usual, ¡°Boss, are you in the hospital? I made you lunch and let¡¯s have it


    together!¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I can have my lunch in the canteen. Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t trouble myself at all. Being your ¡°servant¡± is the happiest thing in my life. Boss, wait for


    one second and I will be right there,¡± after hanging up the phone in a delighted mood, Seth drove faster


    to the hospital.


    Kieran stood close enough to Freya to hear every single word of Seth. ¡°I made you lunch¡±, what an


    insufferable sentence.


    When Kieran just walked out of the caf¨¦, he received a Facebook message.


    ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± ¡°Uncle Kieran, when will you be free? I have something very important to tell you. It¡¯s


    about your whole-life happiness!¡±


    ¡°Fitz¡± ¡°Anytime.¡±


    ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s video chat now.¡±


    Kieran received a video invitation from ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± the next second.


    Jaden stared at the screen seriously. When he stayed silent, he looked exactly like Kieran. After a long


    silence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you want to have two rtionships at one time?¡±

 Chapter 29 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejected Freya

    Chapter 29 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejected Freya


    ¡°What?¡± Kieran couldn¡¯t figure out the real meaning of Jaden¡¯s usation and he looked at him with


    great confusion.


    Jaden looked more serious and questioned, ¡°Uncle Kieran, wasn¡¯t it you who helped Alisha to deal with


    her news online?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kieran didn¡¯t deny and told the truth.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, why did you help Alisha to bully my mommy?¡± there was obvious anger on Jaden¡¯s face


    now. Jaden had always been in awe of and respected Kieran, but for his mum¡¯s sake, he tried to


    question him with his greatest guts.


    ¡°Alisha has once saved my life, so I owe her one favor,¡± after a pause, Kieran seriously added, ¡°Jaden,


    I won¡¯t let her bully your mommy again in the future.¡±


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s promise, Jaden was relieved a little. He once thought that Uncle Kieran helped Alisha


    because he loved her, but now it turned out he just wanted to return her favor.


    ¡°So, was it you who spread her secrets?¡± Kieran Fotzgerald raised his brows and asked Jaden calmly.


    Questioned by Kieran in such a way, Jaden put on a guilty look on his face and answered, ¡°Well, it was


    me. I hacked the hospital''s system and found Alisha''s miscarriage report.¡±


    To prevent Kieran from considering him an evil child, Jaden added, ¡°But I didn¡¯t put her photos online.


    Someone else did that for me. I won¡¯t take a single look at those indiscreet photos.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t answer immediately and looked at Jaden with deep darkness in his eyes. That a four-


    year-old child could hack the hospital¡¯s system seemed to be unbelievable, but he believed Jaden¡¯s


    exnation.


    People were different from each other. Some of them would achieve nothing and be a nobody forever,


    while others of them, as geniuses, could amaze the world with their wisdom and gifts when they were


    only children.


    He himself was thetter.


    It was unexpected that Jaden was also a genius like him.


    When he was deep in his own thoughts, Ja¡¯s voice reached him through the phone, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I


    didn¡¯t either.¡±


    Ja¡¯s sweet voice caressed and softened his cold and tough heart like a feather.


    He had never envied anyone in his whole life. But at that moment, he envied Seth, the most famous


    yboy in Arkpool City, for his lovely children.


    Ja posed another question to Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you love my mommy? She is pretty and has


    a good figure. You like her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She indeed had a good figure.


    He knew the best.


    But he answered indifferently with no emotions in his eyes, ¡°Your mommy is my friend.¡±


    Only friends¡­


    Hearing his answer, Ja suddenly looked sad. She remembered that Kiki Hartsell once told her that


    ¡°friend¡± was the best euphemism used to reject someone¡¯s love, so Uncle Kieran didn¡¯t love her


    mommy at all.


    Jaden also looked disappointed. He also wished that mommy could be with Uncle Kieran instead of


    Seth. It was quite a pity that Uncle Kieran only treated mommy as a friend.


    After they hung up the video call, Jay down beside Jaden and asked pitiably, ¡°Jaden, Uncle


    Kieran didn¡¯t love mommy. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe mommy also loves someone else,¡± Jaden hid his disappointment andforted Ja in


    a cool tone.


    ¡°Yes! Jaden, you are right! Uncle Kieran doesn¡¯t want mommy and mommy doesn¡¯t want Uncle Kieran


    either!¡± Ja looked up and suddenly smiled, ¡°Jaden, daddy loves mommy very much. So, should we


    make them together? I want to have my daddy and mommy with me like other children.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s delicate brows frowned a little with dislike when he thought about Seth¡¯s yellow hair. But he


    knew that Seth loves mommy very much, and answered seriously, ¡°Daddy is so old-school when he


    shows his love. Maybe we should help him.¡±


    There was a consensus between them and they decided to design some ns for Seth. Suddenly, a


    good idea urred to Ja and after she whispered it to Jaden, beams of cunning lights filled their


    cute eyes.


    Originally, Freya wanted to go back to Swedayle Garden directly after work, but when she found that


    her medical kit was left at Kieran¡¯s vi, she decided to go there and get it before she went back home.


    Without her kit, she couldn¡¯t apply creams on her hands since her creams were all in it, which would


    cause her a lot of inconvenience.


    When she checked the time and found that it was only five o¡¯clock, she was relieved because she knew


    that Kieran was still at work at that time, so she could avoid meeting him, or she would be quite


    embarrassed.


    When she just arrived at Kieran¡¯s vi, she saw Fabian.


    Fabian limped over and said, ¡°Oh, you are here, doctor Stahler. Wonderful! Fitz has a fever and he


    didn¡¯t want any medicine. Can youe over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald has a fever?¡±


    ¡°Well, a whole-night cold bath can of course give him a fever!¡± Fabian cursed angrily, ¡°How dared


    Alisha to trick Fitz into taking in that much aphrodisiac!¡±


    Freya was startled¡ªit was Alisha who made Mr. Fitzgerald act like thatst night.


    That was to say, Alisha was right beside Mr. Fitzgerald when he breathed in the aphrodisiac. So why


    didn¡¯t Mr. Fitzgerald ask Alisha to help him?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t understand.


    Freya actually didn¡¯t want to waste her time figuring out this puzzle. She was afraid that the fever could


    hurt Kieran¡¯s badly, so she took her kit and rushed into Kieran¡¯s study.


    When she entered, Kieran was sitting in front of his desk dealing with his business documents. Freya


    took out a thermometer and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Fabian told me that you have a fever. Let me take


    your temperature.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Freya would always feel nervous when facing Kieran. This time, because of her nervousness, the


    thermometer box fell under the desk identally.


    After putting the thermometer under Kieran¡¯s armpit, Freya bent over to pick up the


    box.

 Chapter 30 She Was His Antidote

    Chapter 30 She Was His Antidote


    The box was at the bottom under the desk, which made it a little hard for Freya to pick it up.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Freya held the box tightly in her hands with a sense of achievement shown on her face, and


    when she turned her head around, her eyes and Kieran¡¯s eyes met.


    Her heart began to beat faster and faster and she turned blushed. She wanted to stand up, but, as an


    old saying goes that nervousness is the mother of mistake, she directly fell into Kieran¡¯s arms when


    she tried to turn around.


    Her action was a little bit like giving a hug willingly.


    It was embarrassing.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    But in the next second, Kieran¡¯s hot lips covered her lips.


    Freya widened her eyes with shock and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t¡­ We can¡¯t¡­¡±


    She could smell the fragrance of fresh grass again, which, this time, circled her body tightly and made


    her feel like she was on arge prairie, caressed by breeze and warmed by sunshine.


    She closed her eyes naturally and she actually wanted this kiss to continue forever.


    Freya shook her head heavily¡ªno, she couldn¡¯t have such a thought!


    He was her children¡¯s Uncle Kieran! What¡¯s more, maybe he didn¡¯t even know what he was doing


    because of his fever. She couldn¡¯t take advantage of his disease.


    When Freya pushed him away, she was extremely blushed. She moved back until she thought there


    was an appropriate distance between them. She stammered, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I guess that it¡¯s time for


    us to check the thermometer. Can you take that out for me?¡±


    Kieran calmed down gradually as Freya spoke. He cast a mysterious nce at Freya, with


    unpredictable darkness in his eyes.


    After a while, he nodded and took the thermometer out from his armpit.


    Freya got the thermometer immediately and hid her blush by looking down on it to check the


    temperature.


    It was 40.1 degrees Celsius.


    It was a big case for an adult to have such a serious fever.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you had a bad fever and you have to take some antipyretic now,¡± Freya rummaged the


    pills from her kit. She said, ¡°I have the pills here. Let me get you some.¡±


    Then, Freya handed several pills to Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please take the pills now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kieran nced at Freya and picked up his cup on the table, ready to swallow the pills.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that there was tea instead of water in the cup, Freya took the cup and stopped him immediately.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, tea will undermine the effects of the pills. Let me get you a ss of water.¡±


    Freya¡¯s small hand identally touched his hand when she tried to get the cup.


    Feeling the heat emitted from his hand, she hurriedly withdrew her hand as if she had experienced an


    electric shock.


    Freya cleared her throat and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Fitzgerald, I will just get you the water from the living


    room.¡±


    After that, Freya ran out of the study to the living room rapidly.


    Freya wanted to send Fabian to give Kieran a ss of water. But when she recalled that Fabian had


    told her that Kieran was unwilling to take medicine, she decided to do it herself so that she could make


    sure that he would really have the pills, or she would keep on worrying about him.


    When she arrived at the study upstairs, Kieran was sitting there absent-minded with his fingers slightly


    rubbing his lips. Even such a simple movement made Kieran more than attractive to Freya.


    Freya turned to look at somewhere else instantly since she was afraid that she would be seduced and


    trapped by his handsome face again.


    She put the ss in front of Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, take the pills now.¡±


    When the kiss urred to her, she blushed again and exined immediately, ¡°Well, Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please don¡¯t take me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you just now. It was really an ident.¡±


    Freya added in her mind, ¡°Well please don¡¯t think that I tried to seduce you deliberately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he responded with totally no cadence, which prevented people from guessing what he was


    thinking.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at her withplicated emotions in his eyes and asked, ¡°You seem to be


    quite nervous in front of me. Why are you nervous?¡±

 Chapter 31 Mr. Fitzgerald Thought She Was A Slattern

    Chapter 31 Mr. Fitzgerald Thought She Was A ttern


    Why did I get nervous?


    Every time I saw you, my heartbeat hammered irregrly in my chest, and my cheek med. Of


    course, I would be nervous!


    But Freya wouldn''t tell Kieran about this, instead, she gave a shortugh. "Well, I''m nervous when I see


    Mr. Fitzgerald. That''s typical when I meet my elders."


    Kieran''s expression shifted from expectation to sulkiness after listening to Freya''s words.


    Elders¡­


    In Freya''s opinion, Kieran was that old?


    Freya always messed around Seth, but she seemed to be tense and weird in front of Kieran.


    Kieran was only 27 this year.


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    The study was abruptly filled with sudden tension. Freya breathed hard, and deep down her heart, she


    knew that Kieran was a dangerous man to cross.


    Freya had no choice but agreed with a nod.


    Freya nodded like a pecker, but she immediately denied it after figuring out what he meant.


    A serious expression dawned on Kieran''s attractive face.


    The first reaction was Freya''s most intuitive thought.


    Kieran pursed his lips and stared at Freya silently. Freya realized that he must be upset about her


    answer. Her heart was hammering in her chest.


    The dark brown in his eyes was getting deeper with his growing exasperation. Kieran would leap up


    from the chair and throw her out of the window at any time.


    Then he might speak through his freaky smile, "Well, you ask for it!"


    Freya''s heart jolted. She was desperate to fix their rtionship at this moment.


    Sheughed so hard that her mouth was cramped, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t think you''re old. How could I


    be so blind? You''re young and vibrant!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows furrow in confusion. Young and vibrant?


    Kieran didn''t believe her insincerement.


    At this moment, raw anger rose!


    Freya''s heart fluttered as Kieran was wearing a poker face in silence. She knew she was going to end


    up with miserableness!


    Alright! Since Freya failed to make Mr. Fitzgerald happy, she changed the subject.


    She tidied up the medicine cab while instructing Kieran in the doctor-like tone, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    have a high fever. Remember to take medicine on time. If the fever still doesn''t go down, you must go


    to the hospital tomorrow for an injection."


    "And please do not take cold showers again. You can''t take a cold shower all night no matter how


    strong you are."


    "I was drugged. I can only take a cold shower." Kieran exined to Freya as if he was a good student


    in front of the strict teacher.


    "That''s not the only way to wear off the drug effect!" Kieran could have been let Freya give him


    acupuncture, but Kieran kept resisting her treatmentst night!


    "Do you want me to fix it with another woman?" Kieran''s eyes narrowed in suspicion, and a twinge of


    displeasure shed across his face.


    "You can if it works." Freya said truthfully, "Maybe you can try it with a man. Last night, Fabian was


    worried that you might disgrace him."


    Freya burst intoughter as she thought of Fabian''s frightened facest night. This suddenly put her at


    ease.


    When he saw Freya''s bright smile, Kieran''s face shifted to a more aloof expression.


    In Freya''s eyes, he was a man who would fuck not only a sow but a man!


    Especially this man was Fabian¡­


    Kieran felt disgusted when he thought of Fabian''s silly face.


    For Freya, was Kieran having casual sex with women everywhere like a cat in heat?


    In her opinion, he would go with any man!


    Was he that desperate?


    Kieran''s face contorted into an odd expression, and he said through gritted teeth, "Excuse me, I''m a


    clean freak."


    Kieran was a man of principle, so he wouldn''t have sex with an animal, a random woman or man,


    especially Fabian.


    It didn''t ur to Kieran that Freya misunderstood him.


    Freya''s hand trembled, and the medicine cab in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    He was a clean freak.


    That was why he stopped at the second basest night.


    It turned out that Kieran thought she was a ttern.


    Freya understood it. She had sex with other men and had two children. What did such a mighty man


    see in her?


    The fact was like a bucket of ice, pouring down on Freya from head to toe. Her heart froze inch by inch.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were from two different worlds. Kieran was out of her league.


    From now on, Freya would give up on the absurd idea.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll go back first." Freya left with the medicine box in her hands.


    Kieran arched an eyebrow as he noticed the subtle change in Freya''s attitude. Why did she suddenly


    be so unhappy?


    Was she upset about the clean freak stuff?


    Women were soplicated.


    Kieran didn''t expect that he would lower himself to approach a woman.


    As Freya returned to her apartment in the Swedayle Garden, Ja ran towards her with tears in her


    eyes.


    Her shoulders kept trembling with the grievance.


    "Mommy ¡­


    Ja jumped into Freya''s arms and cried hard.


    "Ja, what'' happened?" It was the first time that Freya had seen Ja crying so hard, and her heart


    constricted in pain.


    "Mommy, the fatty downstairs said I don''t have a dad! Can we live with daddy?"


    "Ja, even if we don''t live with dad, you can still see him a lot, right?"


    "That''s different!" Ja blinked her eyes and sobbed hard, "Mommy, I don''t want to see daddy only on


    weekends. I want to be with him every day! Mommy, can we move to daddy''s ce?"


    "A child without a daddy isn''t popr and cute. I don''t want to be one of them! Mommy, can we live


    together with daddy as a family?"


    On the contrary, Jaden''s face was taut withposure. Ja kept winking at him for help. Jaden


    received Ja''s signals and sobbed, "Mommy, I want to live with daddy too! Please say yes! I want to


    be with daddy and mommy forever!"

 Chapter 32 Crazy About Freya

    Chapter 32 Crazy About Freya


    Freya froze for a while. Was Jaden crying?


    Jaden always looked aloof, so Freya didn''t get used to seeing him cry.


    When the kids were little, they thought that people only had a mom.


    As they grew up and learned more, they realized that people were supposed to have a mom and a dad.


    They were different from others because they didn''t have a dad that everyone had.


    They didn''t want to upset Freya, so the kids always pretended to be okay if they didn''t have a dad. But


    in fact, deep down, they have longed for the love of their father.


    Freya wished her kids could live in a whole family, but she didn''t have any feelings for Seth.


    Freya stroked Jaden''s head with one hand andnded the other hand on Ja''s little head. After a long


    silence, she said softly, "Let me think about it, okay?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The kids saw hope. They looked at each other and nodded hard.


    But they both felt guilty. Was it right to force their mom to ept dad?


    They believed in their dad. He would make Freya happy because they were families. And families were


    supposed to be together.


    Of course, the kids wouldn''t mind if Uncle Kieran was willing to marry Freya, but he didn''t seem to have


    a crush on their mom.


    For the kids, Freya was the greatest woman in the world and their most precious treasure. Not all men


    in the world deserved Freya.


    The kids thought Freya deserved others'' kindness!


    Uncle Kieran, you didn''t cherish our mom, so you were out! You might need some time to hide and cry!


    Freya put the kids to sleep before going back to her room.


    Recently, Ja loved the story of Little Red Riding Hood and was obsessive about the wolf in it. Freya


    thought girls would be afraid when they heard the wolf''s part, but she didn''t expect Ja to be excited


    about it. Her eyes gleamed in excitement as Freya reached this part. Ja also said she wanted to


    marry the wolf when she grew up.


    Freyaughed as she looked at the kids'' cute faces. She was no longer upset.


    She once had a fantasy for love. When Freya was old enough to know about marriage, she dreamed of


    marrying Remy.


    Unfortunately, Remy hung out with Alisha behind her back, and Freya got knocked up by Seth


    overnight.


    Freya thought that the heartbroken betrayal would follow her for the rest of her life, but then she


    realized that in this world, the pain was fleeting.


    The time could smooth out any wound, no matter how deep it was.


    As time passed by, Freya was over Remy.


    Freya only cared about her kids. She should have thanked Alisha for creating such a beautiful mistake.


    As the night fell, after a moment of thinking, Freya drifted into a deep sleep.


    She dreamed of the scene in the hotel five years ago.


    In the past five years, Freya had this nightmare countless times. In the dream, she was panicked and


    desperate.


    But every time, she could not see the man''s face.


    Surprisingly, this time, Freya saw it, and it was Kieran.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?" She mumbled while sleeping.


    The scene changed rapidly, and she appeared in Kieran''s room again.


    Kieran was almost naked.


    And she was ¡­


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep.


    She hastily wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. It was crazy! How could she have a sex dream


    with Mr. Fitzgerald in it?


    Freya was sure she had feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald, who thought Freya was disgusted.


    She had to stop this! She had to get rid of these dirty thoughts.


    The phone rang abruptly, Freya fiercely jolted.


    She froze as she saw the caller ID was Seth. After a while, she picked up the phone.


    "Seth, what''s up?"


    "Are you up?" Seth said in a pleasing tone, "Do you fancy a family dinner tonight?"


    "Sure." It was reasonable for Seth to have dinner with his children.


    Freya epted his offer. Seth sounded excited, "I''ll cook tonight. Aren''t you excited about that?"


    "Seth, actually, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Freya was silent for a moment and said softly.


    Seth was so humble and careful in front of Freya, just like the way Freya was to Remy when they were


    still together.


    She understood how it felt.


    "You are my boss. It''s my job to treat you well! You don''t have to be stressed about it because I''m


    happy to do so!" Seth said with a smile.


    He was happy to do so¡­


    Her eyes watered with tears, but she wiped them away. Before she opened her mouth, Seth offered


    genuinely, "Can you give me another chance to take care of you and the kids?"


    Seth quickly added, "I know you don''t love me, and perhaps I don''t deserve you, but please don''t


    sentence me that early. Anyway, you don''t have any other option now. Why not give me a chance?"


    "Perhaps, you will find that I''m actually better than you think. If you can give me a chance, I will try to


    improve myself and never let you down."


    Freya''s eyes flooded with tears, and she couldn''t even see the screen clearly. She sniffed and said in a


    broken voice, "Seth, honestly, I''m not that good. I''ve been dumped by a man, and I''ve been married


    once. I don''t deserve you."


    "It''s not a big deal! Boss, no matter what you''ve been through, you''re the purest girl for me. Can you


    give me a chance?"

 Chapter 33 Freya And Seth Get Married

    Chapter 33 Freya And Seth Get Married


    Ja wanted a dad ¡­


    Jaden wanted to be with his dad¡­


    Jaden and Ja''s voices repeated in Freya''s mind. As a mother, Freya indeed had an obligation to


    give Jaden and Ja aplete family.


    Freya couldn''t end up alone for the rest of her life. She would eventually have to fall in love and get


    married, so Seth was her best choice.


    Freya took a deep breath with her eyes closed. After a while, she slowly opened them, and she tried


    hard to open her mouth and speak to Seth.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance."


    Freya took a while to answer. Seth was so nervous that his hands were trembling, and he almost


    dropped the phone to the ground. He was afraid that Freya would reject him, but unexpectedly, Freya


    didn''t.


    Seth jumped for joy. It happened so fast that he couldn''t believe his ears. After a moment of silence, he


    asked tentatively, "What did you¡­say? I think I heard that you would give me another chance. Am I


    living in my dream?"


    "Seth, you are not dreaming. You heard me right." Freya paused and said, "You are the kids'' father,


    and I hope to give them aplete family."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Seth grinned happily as a fool. Did Freya say she wants to give the kids a


    complete family? Did it mean that she won''t reject Seth''s proposal?


    Seth was bubbling with happiness, but when he thought that Freya epted him only because he was


    the kids'' father. His heart was filled with panic.


    What should he do to keep that secret in the dark forever?


    Seth was optimistic. No matter what happened, he couldugh it off. He got a better idea. If Freya was


    pregnant with his kid, they could get well and truly married.


    So, he had to make Freya pregnant soon!


    "Boss, I''ll pick you up after work. Don''t forget our family dinner tonight!"


    "Okay, I won''t," Freya said with a light smile. Since she decided to ept Seth, she had to do it right.


    "Jayden, Ja, I will work hard and give you a warm family."


    When Freya got off work, Seth had picked up Jaden and Ja and waited outside the hospital.


    As soon as they saw Freya, Jaden and Ja happily jumped into her arms.


    Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, "Mommy, are you dating daddy?"


    "Yes," Freya gently rubbed Ja''s head. But she felt kind of empty in her heart.


    "Wow! Mommy and daddy are dating again! It''s so romantic! Daddy, you have to be nice to Mommy! If


    you bully mommy, I won''t let you get away with it!"


    Ja pretended to look at Seth in a huff.


    Sethughed as he went forward and held Freya''s hand. He promised, "Boss, only you bully me."


    Freya suddenly felt ufortable while Seth touched her. She instinctively wanted to shake him off,


    but she had promised Seth to give him a chance. Freya resisted this impulse.


    Jayden noticed Freya''s subtle expression. "Mommy seems to be unhappy."


    He always thought his mom would be happy with dad, but it didn''t seem to be the case. What should


    he do?


    "Forget it! Perhaps it''s a matter of time. What if Mommy gets used to daddy after a few days?"


    If Seth could make his mom happy, Jayden would support him no matter what. But if his mom wasn''t


    happy, he would stand on his mom''s side.


    Freya didn''t expect to see Han Jing''s mother Eleanor and Kieran here.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It obviously surprised Seth, either. After pausing for a moment, he greeted politely and respectfully, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    "Yes."


    Jaden and Ja grew apart with Kieran. They didn''t jump up into Kieran''s arms like before but said in a


    distant tone, "Uncle Kieran."


    Kieran''s heart constricted as he saw the kids'' attitudes. How did this happen? Are they ming him for


    helping Alisha?


    Eleanor''s main bugbear was her son. She always hoped Seth to get a wife and build a family, but Seth


    had no intention of doing so. Eleanor got a few more gray hairs due to this.


    After learning about Jaden and Ja, Eleanor was thrilled that she almost went crazy. Now that she


    had met these two cute children, Eleanor was thrumming with eager excitement.


    Eleanor traveled her eyes up and down on Jaden and Ja. She really came to like the kids and


    mumbled for a while, "This ...... this is the kids?"


    Under Eleanor''s stare, the kids politely said, "Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    The exciting tears streamed down Eleanor''s face. She went forward and hugged the kids. "I''m your


    grandma."


    "Grandma?" Ja looked into Eleanor''s eyes in confusion. She had an urge to pinch their plump face,


    "How can grandmother be this young and beautiful? Mrs. Fitzgerald, you can''t lie to kids! You will have


    a long nose if you lie!"


    Eleanor was amused by Ja. Women loved to hearpliments at any age.


    Eleanor dotingly rubbed Ja''s head, "I''m your daddy''s mommy! So, I''m really your grandma. "


    "Grandma!" Ja jumped into Eleanor''s arms, "I have a grandma now! I''m so happy!"


    Jaden entered Eleanor''s arms silently. As Eleanor looked at the aloof boy identical to Seth and then at


    the lovely girl, she felt that her life wasplete.


    Freya stood beside Seth, and Eleanor gave a wide smile and said friendly, "You are Freya, right? You


    must have suffered a lot these years. From now on, the Fitzgerald family will bring you a happy future."


    "Freya, look, the kids had grown up. You two should think about marriage. How about I take care of the


    wedding, and tomorrow, you two take necessary materials to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the


    marriage certificate?"

 Chapter 34 Do You Feel Good to Be Jealousy?

    Chapter 34 Do You Feel Good to Be Jealousy?


    The marriage certificate?


    As Eleanor''s voice trailed off, Freya''s face registered surprise. Was this too fast?


    Seth didn''t expect his mom to bring the marriage up, and he was afraid that would scare Freya away.


    He gently nudged Eleanor and said, "Mom, you get too fast! We just started to date each other! You


    scare her!"


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t get this fast. Freya, please forgive my rudeness. You know, I''m just a


    mom who hopes his son to get a good wife!" Eleanor looked at Freya with a smile. Eleanor came to like


    Freya, and her eyes couldn''t leave Freya.


    Eleanor knew Freya because Seth had fallen secretly in love with Freya since childhood. His son didn''t


    have the courage to confess. Thanks to the ident that happened five years ago, Seth met Freya


    again.


    But Freya seemed to have no interest in Seth. Eleanor had to help him win Freya back.


    Kieran instinctively clenched his hands. "What? Did they start dating?


    The jealousy fluttered inside his chest.


    Seth cooked the dinner for the kids. He took out the iron-man pattern apron and wore it. Then he


    turned around and showed off in front of the kids. "Hey, does daddy look good?"


    "Daddy is handsome! Better than Iron Man!" Ja gave Seth an air kiss like a little fan of him.


    Seth got fired up after earning Ja''s praise, and he showed off to Freya, "Look, my baby girl said I''m


    handsome! Freya, do you think so after losing some weight?"


    When Freya remembered back in schooldays, Seth was a wimpy kid having a snotty nose, and she


    burst outughing, "Well, it gets more handsome and cockier!"


    "Freya, you bully me!" Seth said in a grievance, but he was happy after Freya praised him.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Freya said with an expression of indignant innocence. Thinking of the funny


    stories in childhood, Freya suddenly burst outughing.


    Amid theughter, Freya felt like traveling back to those good old days. She became more rxed in


    front of Seth. Freya used to treat Seth as her best friend. Maybe she could do better if things kept going


    like this.


    Although Eleanor was in her early forties, she acted like a child. She had not cooked for decades, but


    tonight, she insisted on cooking for her future daughter-inw.


    Seth gave up struggling after being endlessly pestered by Eleanor and let her join him in the kitchen.


    Freya felt it was inappropriate to do nothing in the house, so she intended to help in the kitchen. But


    Eleanor drove her out.


    The kids went to the bedroom with their toys, so only Freya and Kieran remained in the living room.


    When she felt that someone was staring at her, Freya raised his head and met Kieran''s brown eyes.


    They looked at each other, and Freya''s expression instantly grew serious.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Yes," Kieran stared through Freya with silent hostility, especially when he thought of her bright smile


    that disappeared a few seconds ago.


    Freya was cheerful in front of Seth, but once she was with Kieran, Freya had a taut expression on her


    face.


    Was he that scary?


    "Does your hand still hurt?"


    The low, mellow voice came into Freya''s ears, Freya naturally nodded her head in response, and after


    a while, she hurriedly started shaking her head.


    "Didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald hate me? Why does he care about my injury? It might be a casual talk between


    the elders and the juniors."


    A wave of sadness ovepped Kieran''s frustration.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Before Freya randomly nodded her head, she read into Kieran''s words carefully and said, "I respect Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    This answer should be decent enough, right?


    But Kieran''s lips pursed. Freya knew he was upset.


    Kieran stared intently through her. He knew ''respect'' was a good word, but he didn''t feel like it was the


    right word.


    He didn''t want Freya to respect him. Actually, Kieran had no idea about what exactly he wanted Freya


    to feel for him.


    It was a torment staying alone in the living room with Kieran. If this carried on, Freya would have to


    copse.


    She found an excuse and slipped into the kids'' room.


    Although Eleanor had not cooked for many years, the food was not bad.


    The two kids were satisfied with Seth''s cooking. Eleanor wanted to stay with the kids, but something


    came up, and she had to go back first.


    As Eleanor left, Seth thought that Kieran would go back, but he still sat motionless in his seat and filled


    his ss with wine.


    Seth burped. He tilted his head and giggled at Freya, "We''re dating! It feels so surreal."


    Seth drained the wine in the cup again.


    "Hey, enough! I won''t take care of you if you''re drunk!" Freya said helplessly.


    "Freya, I seldom drink, but today is special. I fell in love! I''m happy!" Seth said while humming like a


    silly man.


    Seth worked up his courage over wine and said to Kieran, "My dear brother, why are you still here? Do


    you know you disturb Freya and me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go wild with alcohol." Kieran said soberly, "I''m here to take care of you tonight."


    Seth skimmed his mouth, and he didn''t believe that Kieran would be this kind. Kieran just wanted to


    steal Freya away!


    But he didn''t have the guts to say it out loud.


    Seth was a bad drinker. After another burp, he copsed on the table.


    Kieran nced at Freya and then said lightly, "I''ll send him back to his room."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you," Freya said politely.


    The kids were sleepy and went back to their rooms to sleep. Freya didn''t want to stay here with Seth,


    but she had to as it was sote at night and it was hard to take a taxi.


    Kieran was about to help Seth upstairs when Seth suddenly opened his eyes in a daze.


    He turned his face and looked at Freya with a grin, revealing a toothy smile.


    "Freya, I''m so happy. I want to hug you to sleep! Come here ¡­"


    After his voice fell, Seth closed his eyes, puckered his lips, and staggered towards Freya.

 Chapter 35 Have Another Baby with Seth

    Chapter 35 Have Another Baby with Seth


    Kieran stared coldly at Seth with aplicated expression.


    Seth looked intoxicated, "Freya, kiss me, kiss ¡­"


    Freya tried hard to ept Seth, but now, she couldn''t stand any intimate contact with him, especially in


    front of Kieran.


    Before Freya wanted to p Seth awake, Kieran blocked in front of Seth like a statue.


    "Seth, you''re drunk."


    Seth turned a deaf ear to Kieran''s words. He stumbled forward, leaned to Kieran, and kissed Kieran on


    his shoulder.


    After the kiss, Seth''s face registered joy and satisfaction, but Kieran''s face turned numb with anger.


    Seth kissed Kieran?


    Freya felt this scene was funny. She held back herughter because she was afraid to piss off Mr.


    Fitzgerald. The corners of her mouth twitched.


    "I''ll send you back to your room!"


    Kieran said in a rigid tone. Seth waspletely unaware of how dangerous he was, and he wrapped


    around Kieran''s shoulders with all his might, "Freya, when did you be so tall?"


    "Freya, you seem to have gained weight! Why is it so muscr?"


    Seth squeezed Kieran''s arm, "Freya, even if you be fat and muscr, I still love you."


    Freya didn''t expect Seth to reach that further. As Kieran''s face turned more serious, Freya was worried


    that he would tear Seth into pieces.


    Freya wanted to remind Seth that he was hugging Mr. Fitzgerald, but Seth was so drunk that he didn''t


    know what he was doing.


    Seth put his head against Kieran''s shoulder, "Freya, you smell so good! I really want to sleep with you


    every day! Let''s have another baby, okay?"


    Have another baby?


    Freya almost choked to death on her saliva.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was still here. Can we discuss itter?


    Seth was immersed in his beautiful fantasy, "Yes, another baby! Then you won''t leave me again. Hey,


    Freya, let''s have a little baby¡­"


    Then Seth reached out to take off Kieran''s suit.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would kill Seth and the kids would lose their father, so she decisively


    walked to Kieran and grabbed Seth''s hand, "Hey, stop fooling around! This is Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    After saying that, Freya turned her face and smiled at Kieran embarrassingly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry.


    Seth is drunk and loses his mind. Why don''t you leave him to me? I''ll help him upstairs."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted tightly. Let Freya help Seth upstairs? What do you want to do? Make a baby?


    As Kieran thought that tonight Freya would sleep with Seth, he had heart-wrenching pain on his chest,


    and he couldn''t breathe.


    "It''s okay!"


    Kieran rejected in a frosty tone. Before Freya said anything, Seth hung on Kieran like an octopus.


    "Jerk, go away! No one can break up Freya and me, not even you, Kieran! Go away! Don''t interrupt my


    private time with Freya!"


    Freya was confused. "Seth, you are sticking with Mr. Fitzgerald, okay? The bad guy is your boss!"


    "If you were chopped into pieces tomorrow morning by Mr. Fitzgerald, you couldn''t me me. You ask


    for it, and I can''t save you!"


    Freya was sympathetic for Seth, but she was afraid of Kieran. After weighing up all of the risks, she


    decisively chose not to offend Kieran.


    She looked at Seth sympathetically, and her eyes gleamed with gloat, "Okay, I''m the bad guy. I won''t


    break you up with Mr. Fitzgerald. You guys have fun tonight."


    Freya took a cup of water, rushed into the guest room nearby, and locked the door.


    Kieran''s face darkened and he ripped Seth off him. "Don''t mess around with me if you still want to wake


    up the next day!"


    Kieran''s threat worked. Seth honestly stood in ce.


    Kieran nced at Freya''s room. He was afraid that Seth would break into her room, so he grabbed


    Seth by his cor and held him tight.


    "Freya, hug me¡­ kiss me¡­"


    Once in the room, Seth jumped on Kieran again, and Kieran kicked him to the couch.


    Seth hugged the sofa pillow and gave it a series of fierce kisses. The pillow was full of saliva, and Seth


    carefully hugged it into his arms, "Freya, you be soft again."


    "Freya, let''s make a baby here¡­"


    Seth put the pillow under his body and went asleep.


    Seth slept soundly. In his dream, he slept with Freya, and they had a baby.


    In the dream, Seth hugged Freya tumbling and rolling in bed. He lovingly kissed and touched her hand.


    Seth was satisfied, and he kissed Freya''s hand again. "You smell so good."


    Sunlight projected through the curtains and sprinkled on Seth. He smashed his mouth with satisfaction


    and slowly opened his eyes. But he found himself lying on the ground and holding arge foot.


    Was this ¡­Freya''s foot?


    When did her foot be thisrge?


    Before Seth could figure out what was going on, he felt a pain in his chest.


    "Oh!"


    Seth fell to the ground on all fours as heined and used, "Freya, you''re so rude! But even if


    you have violent tendencies, I still love¡­"


    Seth''s voice abruptly stopped when he realized that the person lying on the bed was Kieran!


    He dropped his jaw. "Am I holding Kieran''s foot all night?"


    "So I was kissing and touching his foot in the dream?"


    Tears silently flowed down Seth''s face.


    Freya was in a particrly good mood today.


    The smile hadn''t left her face as she thought ofst night. An arrogant Mr. Fitzgerald was kissed and


    touched by Seth? Well, that was interesting.


    She wondered what had happenedst night in the end.


    Freya couldn''t hold back herughter once she thought of that. She hummed a song and briskly walked


    into the office. Her phone rang as she sat down.


    It was a text message.


    It was from Mrs. Elliott.


    "Tomorrow night at 10, the 9008 room of Crown KTV. Mr. Fitz wants to talk to you."

 Chapter 36 Who Is Mrs. Fitzgerald?

    Chapter 36 Who Is Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Freya read that text message several times. Mr. Fitz wanted to talk to her?


    They were already divorced. What did he want from Freya?


    Moreover, the location was a hotel.


    Since the incident that happened five years ago, Freya resisted almost every hotel. She felt that


    nothing good would happen if a man and a woman were in a hotel room.


    However, she dropped this idea.


    Freya had married Mr. Fitz five years ago, and if Mr. Fitz wanted to do something to her, he would not


    have waited until after their divorce.


    From the text message, Mr. Fitz might be busy. Perhaps it was a coincidence. She shouldn''t gauge the


    heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure.


    Mr. Fitz, Kieran Fitzgerald ¡­


    Freya shook his head hard. She must be insane! How could Mr. Fitz be Mr. Fitzgerald? She absolutely


    became Mr. Fitzgerald-crazy now!


    When she saw Mr. Fitz, Freya must thank him properly.


    If it wasn''t for his money, Josiah would have died. Although Josiah went into a vegetative state, he


    could wake up one day as long as he was still breathing and had a heartbeat. Freya believed that one


    day, Josiah would wake up.


    In a few days, Josiah would be transferred to the best hospital in the country, and Freya expected a


    miracle.


    Freya unlocked her phone and texted back concisely. "Okay."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian received her text and jumped up with excitement.


    The sudden jump triggered the pain on his leg in the ster cast, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    He peeked at the door and found that Mrs. Elliott had not yet returned.


    He hastily deleted the text sent to Mrs. Stahler, Freya''s ID on Mrs. Elliott''s call list, and then dialed


    Kieran''s number.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Mrs. Stahler wanted to talk to you. She will wait for you at the 9008 room of Crown KTV


    tomorrow night at 10."


    After sending this text, Fabian thought he was the smartest man in this world.


    His talent for imitation was so impressive. This was exactly Mrs. Elliott''s tone!


    Fabian had been worried that Kieran would end up alone, but he preferred Dr. Stahler to Alisha. Dr.


    Stahler and Seth had two kids, so Kieran was impossible to drive a wedge on Seth''s marriage. On


    second thoughts, he thought Mrs. Fitzgerald was the best choice he had.


    He heard from Mrs. Elliott that Mrs. Fitzgerald was way more beautiful than Alisha.


    The next night, a man and a woman were in one hotel room. If Mrs. Fitzgerald knocked Mr. Fitz out,


    Fabian''s n would gain a huge sess!


    While Kieran worked at some papers, his phone buzzed.


    When he saw the message, Kieran''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Did that vanity woman want money again?


    Before the divorce, Mrs. Fitzgerald always asked him for money. Mr. Fitz gave her ten million in one go


    and signed a contract with her in case she woulde for money again.


    "Tomorrow night at 10? In a hotel room? Does she want to whore herself out?"


    Kieran sneered in contempt and took the phone. After pondering for a moment, he typed back an


    "Okay."


    He would like to see what tricks the greedy woman would y!


    If she was thirsty for men, Kieran didn''t mind sending her some.


    Fabian had butterflies in his heart after texting Kieran. As Kieran was kind of odd and stubborn, he


    might refuse without hesitation.


    Within five minutes, Fabian unexpectedly received an affirmative reply from Kieran.


    Fabian grasped the phone andughed joyfully. He had to find something good to help Kieran hit the


    grand m that night.


    They were not divorced, so no matter how over the top they were, they were husband and wife. Over


    the past five years, Mrs. Fitzgerald and Mr. Fitz had not even touched each other once, which was


    ridiculous.


    Quickly deleting the text message, Fabian put Mrs. Elliott''s phone back in its ce and walked outside


    the room. He pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "Mom, what are you saying? You said they got divorced?" As soon as Fabian reached the courtyard, an


    excited voice reached his ears.


    "Daisy, this is what Mr. Fitzgerald wants. I can do nothing about it!" Mrs. Elliott lowered her voice.


    Daisy raised her voice several notches. "If they were really divorced, how could I get stuff from Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    As Fabian walked out, Mrs. Elliott hurriedly clutched her daughter hard.


    Daisy reluctantly grabbed her new bag, turned around, and gave a wide smile at Fabian, "Mr. Pryce, it''s


    so nice to meet you. What do you want to have at lunch? I will ask my mom to prepare."


    Fabian''s eyes flickered at Daisy''s new bag in suspicion. But in an instant, he adjusted himself and


    returned to normal.


    This bag was a global limited edition that was worthy of at least a million. How could Daisy afford it?


    Fabian shifted his eyes from Daisy''s bag and said tentatively, "You''ve been doing welltely!"


    "You tter me! I''m just fooling around!" Daisy puffed up her chest, and the ruby ne around her


    neck glowed in the sunlight.


    Mrs. Elliott knew that although Fabian was cynical, he was wise enough to see things through. Mrs.


    Elliott was afraid that Fabian might find out something, so she winked at Daisy.


    Daisy had a crush on Fabian, and she enjoyed talking to him. But Fabian kept nudging her, and Daisy


    could only throw a wink at Fabian and went inside.


    Fabian did not think much about it. He only guessed that Daisy might hit on some rich men. After all,


    Daisy was hot and cute, so it wasn''t rare for young girls like her to find a sugar daddy.


    After Fabian got into the car, he took out Kieran''s divorce agreement that he had not read.


    He read a line stating, "To leave a marriage with nothing."


    Fabian sighed and had all mixed feelings. Mr. Fitz was harsh on Mrs. Fitzgerald! He was like a beast


    that bullied an armless little girl!


    But well, the marriage was not over. If they could get back together, the provision wouldn''te into


    effect.


    Fabian kept scanning down the paper. When he looked at the signature, Fabian was so shocked that


    he hit his head on the car window.


    Freya Stahler!


    Mrs. Fitzgerald was Freya!


    In order to confirm it, Fabian hurriedly searched the information online, and he found Freya was really


    Dr. Stahler!


    Fabian fished out his phone and quickly dialed Kieran''s number. "Fitz, do you know who this Mrs.


    Fitzgerald is?"

 Chapter 37 All of the Pain Would Happen

    Chapter 37 All of the Pain Would Happen


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    After saying these, Kieran hung up the phone.


    Kieran didn''t care about who that greedy woman was. They would never be together in any sort of way


    ever again. Since the beginning, he didn''t feel anything between them.


    If people were insatiable, they had to pay the price. Kieran was never a phnthropist, so he wouldn''t


    let a woman treat him like a cashier no matter how rich he was.


    Tomorrow night, all of the pain will happen!


    "Hey! Fitz!"


    Fabian was exasperated. How could this guy hang up on him again?


    "That''s absurd!"


    Fabian casually threw the phone aside. He didn''t deliberately hide it from Fitz. It was him that did not


    want to hear!


    Fabian was looking forward to Fitz''s surprised look tomorrow night when he saw Freya.


    Fitz deliberately kept a distance from Freya. Fabian supported Fitz. Previously, Fitz wanted to fall in


    love with Freya, but for some reason, they couldn''t. Fabian knew Fitz cared so much about Seth and


    Eleanor, but now, Freya was Fitz''s legal wife. He would firmly support Fitz and Freya.


    It was natural for Fitz to want a rtionship with Freya now! Why should he give up his wife for


    someone else?


    After thinking for a while, Fabian picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Well, get me something


    fierce! Well, I want those that could make a man great in bed! Bring it over to me tomorrow morning!"


    As he got off the phone, Fabian smiled like an evil cat. He knew that Fitz had feelings for Freya, but to


    make sure everything was in tip-top shape, he had to prepare something good for him!


    As Fabian thought that Fitz could finally end his miserable abstinence, Fabianughed so hard. Well,


    Fabian had scratched his head for his good brother, and he was so touched by himself that he could


    help him to this level.


    "Fitz, I know I''m a good person, but don''t fall in love with me! I''m not good at handling a crying grown


    man!


    Fabian hummed a song happily.


    Freya went to the mall after work.


    She did not bring too many clothes for the kids, and the weather was getting cooler. She had to buy


    some clothes for them.


    After choosing clothes for the kids, Freya looked at the time, and it was still early, so she nned to


    casually stroll around the mall.


    Women like to shop. Freya wanted to buy herself a dress, but she had to save money for the kids to


    kindergarten. Josiah''s hospital bills for this month would soon be paid, so she resisted the urge to buy


    clothes for herself.


    Freya stopped outside NIRVANA.


    NIRVANA was a new, high-end fashion lineunched by Fitzgerald Corp in recent years. Freya really


    loved its simple and chic design.


    She wanted to be a designer when she was a kid, and then, by mistake, she became a doctor. But her


    love for clothing design never diminished.


    Freya could feast her eyes on the clothes even if she was falling short of money.


    She had a stable life now, and she believed life would get better. Perhaps one day, she could buy a


    new dress from NIRVANA.


    Freya wanted to have a closer look at the new collectionunched by NIRVANA, but as she entered the


    store, Freya saw two people that she never wanted to see in this life.


    Remy and udia.


    udia was one of Alisha''s best friends. At that time in college, she had been tripping Freya up to


    please Alisha. And there was once the most outrageous thing. udia had put something in Freya''s


    cup, and if Kiki hadn''t arrived in time, Freya would have been raped by the bald old man.


    udia was wearing NIRVANA''stest trench coat, and she was intimately holding Remy''s arm.


    Obviously, she and Remy was a couple.


    Freya sealed her lips into a sneer. udia and Alisha were really good friends. Look at them, they


    were sharing one man, and they don''t mind getting an infection.


    udia was are holding a limited edition bag. The diamond ring glittered on her finger, and an


    exaggerated ruby pendant was on her neck. She looked elegant and noble.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But, udia ''s face showed that she was mean. No matter how much jewelry she put on, udia


    couldn''t hide her identity as a town girl.


    Freya drifted her eyes on Remy. He looked more mature than five years ago. He looked like a


    sessful man now.


    It was said that Remy''s business had been doing well in recent years, andst year it entered the top


    100 enterprises in Arkpool City. Remy was exhrated.


    Freya thought she would be sad or something after so many years of love for Remy. But she didn''t.


    She was calm and still.


    In the heart, there was no longer a single wave of emotion.


    Time was the best medicine to heal the wounds. There wasn''t a ripple in Freya''s heart after she was


    over Remy.


    Freya felt sick as she remembered the photo that Alisha sent her five years ago. She turned away and


    focused on window shopping.


    Freya didn''t owe Remy that anymore, so she didn''t have to run away from Remy.


    Remy''s eyes fell on Freya. She was as beautiful as five years ago.


    Time didn''t leave any mark on Freya but improved her temperament. She was more elegant and


    charming than before.


    Five years ago, she broke up with Remy. But Remy couldn''t forget about her.


    There was no woman Remy couldn''t get. Lots of women, including Alisha orudia , tried lots of


    methods to please him.


    Freya was special. He had cherished Freya for so many years, but what he got from Freya was a little


    kiss.


    This was how men worked. They wouldn''t regret if they broke up with a woman, but they would never


    forget the woman they couldn''t get. They would have the hot for the woman.


    Remy narrowed his eyes and looked at Freya. She was wearing clothes bought them off the street. But


    it was a nice piece, considering she bought it from a street stall. She looked better than udia , who


    wore luxury brand clothes.


    Remy guessed that Freya might have a rough time these years. No one hated money, and plus, he


    became more sessful and richer. Freya would surely lick his boot again!


    "Hey, look at who is this? It turns out to be the cutest girl in school, our school!"


    Freya was looking at the clothes when udia ''s harsh voice rang out behind her.


    udia was a regr customer respectfully followed by two sales.


    She turned to the sales next to her, "You guys better stop serving me! I think you should keep a good


    eye on this youngdy! How can she afford to buy NIRVANA''s clothes with that poor outfit? She will


    probably steal things in the shop!"


    "She''s known as a thief in the school, and she''s got so many bags in her hands. That might be the


    clothes she takes from your shop!"


    "Oh!" udia pretended to look surprised, "Where is the red evening dress? Howe it suddenly


    disappeared? Does she steal it?"

 Chapter 38 Send Freya to Police Station

    Chapter 38 Send Freya to Police Station


    "Steal it?!"


    Those two salesnded their eyes on Freya at the same time.


    The sale working in high-end clothing stores could be the most snobbish people in the world, and when


    they saw Freya''s sloppy outfits, they flickered at Freya defiantly.


    Sara raised her eyebrows, "Oh, right! It was here. Howe it suddenly disappeared?"


    Myra nced at the bags in Freya''s hand, "It can''t really be stolen, right?


    The smile at the corner of Freya''s lips froze, udia was determined to cross Freya, but a clean hand


    wanted no washing. Freya did not do anything, so udia and these two sales were impossible to


    me her for nothing!


    udia saw the sales on her side, so she became more distressed and then said, "Freya, you can tell


    me if you have no money. You know, we are old friends. I will help you! Why do you have to do such a


    shameful thing?"


    "udia , which one of your eyes saw me steal? If you love to be an actor, you can do it on the stage.


    But acting here? I''m sorry. I don''t have time for this!" After saying that, Freya turned around and


    headed outside the store.


    udia despised at Freya and always felt good about herself. When she was in college, Freya was


    always better than udia !


    It was uneasy about getting the opportunity to teach Freya a lesson. How could she let it go?


    udia came forward and grabbed Freya''s wrist. "Freya, you''re guilty, aren''t you? If you didn''t steal


    anything, why were you running in a hurry? Everyonee and see! Here is a thief! Someone steals


    things and tries to run away!"


    udia ''s loud voice attracted a lot of people around. Remy sat and watched from the beginning.


    But it was time for him to make a debut. Freya may not be grateful if Remy saved her, but he could do


    whatever he wanted when Freya begged him for help.


    He waited udia to make a big deal out of it so that Freya had no way out.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was quite speechless, but she did not expect udia to make such a big fuss. If she wanted to


    leave now, it was not easy to prove her innocence.


    "Freya, you quickly take out the clothes! How dare you do this kind of humiliating stuff in public! Shame


    on you! I''m your schoolmate, so don''t bring shame on me!" udia raised her voice, fearing that


    someone could not hear her words.


    Freya''s eyes gleamed with anger. Every time she heard udia im they were ssmates, she was


    so upset.


    udia and Alisha were four or five years older than Freya, but she went to college with them. udia


    was a legendary prodigy who skipped a grade and entered the best university in Arkpool City fifteen


    years old.


    Freya did not have the slightest panic. She met udia ''s eyes and said "udia , the shop has a


    camera. Let''s find out who stole the clothes! Why do we waste time here?"


    What?


    udia ''s face turned white in anger. She raised her hand but suppressed the urge to p Freya.


    There were so many people around.


    "Freya, cut the crap! We saw it! The evening dress was there a few moments ago! After you came in, it


    has gone. If you did not steal it, who else can it be?"


    udia winked at Sara who hurriedly backed her up, "Yes, we all saw it! After youe in, the evening


    dress is missing! We don''t want to make too much of a fuss, just take out the dress, and we''ll be even!"


    "I didn''t take the dress. How can I take it over?" After saying this, Freya spoke in aposure tone.


    She would like to see how shameless these people were!


    "Please don''t give us a hard time! Please take out the dress!" Myra said to Freya, "The dress cost


    480,000 dors. If we can''t get it back, we will be fired! Please don''t put us in an awkward position,


    okay?"


    "480,000 dors! How dare she?"


    "Wow, isn''t it considered an aggravated burry? This kind of person should be put in jail!"


    "The little girl doesn''t look like a thief! Never judge people from their appearances!"


    An outbreak of muttering improved the conviction in udia ''s voice. She pointed at Freya and said,


    "Quickly take out the dress! They will lose their jobs because of you! Are you happy to see that? Freya,


    you never change. You are just selfish as before."


    "udia , I want to find out the truth! Just check the camera. I don''t believe such a big piece of clothing


    will fly away. After a pause, Freya said, "Or maybe you are too guilty to let me check the camera?"


    "Well ¡­"udia did not expect Freya to fire back with this trick. As she reacted from her sense,


    udia quickly retorted, "Freya, do not talk the nonsense! We saw it! It was you! Today, you either take


    it over the clothes or pay for it. Otherwise, you won''t leave here!"


    The security guards heard the quarrel and hurried over. Sara pointed at Freya, "She stole the dress


    from our store, but she doesn''t want to admit it!"


    Hearing Sara''s words, anger spewed up in Freya. In this society, money can make people bend, and


    people would lie for petty profits!


    udia secretly extended three fingers to Myra, implying the sales girl could get five grand after this.


    Myra hurriedly said, "Thisdy is right! I saw it too! Thisdy stole the dress from our store!"


    udia ''s smug smile was a victory in herself. She nced at Freya in disdain. "Freya, now, what else


    do you want to say?"


    Turning her head away, udia said to the security guard, "Mr. Security Guard, she stole a dress worth


    around 50,000 dors! We can''t just let her go! I think you should arrest her!"


    As udia ''s voice fell, a condescending voice rang out in the air. "Arrest who?"


    The crowd made way for him, and he stalked inside with his long straight legs. The iing man


    looked cold and austere, stopping elegantly in front of Freya.


    It was Kieran.


    The mall was warm inside, but Kieran brought the surrounding temperature instantly down several


    degrees.


    His face was as rigid as an ancient Greek sculpture. udia ''s eyes widened in shock. She only saw


    this face from the financial magazines, but she never dreamed of seeing the real man.


    Excitement surged through udia. She stepped forward with a pleasing face. "Mr. Fitzgerald, she


    stole the dress from one of your shops! We have to arrest her!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry. I will help you get justice!"

 Chapter 39 He Is So Gentle

    Chapter 39 He Is So Gentle


    Sara and Myra were thrilled. They wouldn''t believe they would meet the legendary in their lifetimes.


    Kieran was charming with a very powerful vibe. He was more handsome than those celebrities they


    had ever seen!


    Remy was excited to see Kieran. Byrnesons Corp. made huge progress in recent years, but it was still


    far away from the Fitzgerald Corp.


    Thepany recently wanted to bid for a project of the Fitzgerald Corp. If it went well, Byrnesons


    Corp. must double its performance.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was a good time to make friends with Kieran.


    Remy walked forward in that condescending upperssman way and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, nice to


    meet you. I''m Remy Byrne from Byrnesons Corp.."


    Remy bowed to show respect, but he didn''t expect Kieran to ignore his greeting.


    Remy''s hand stopped in the air, which was indescribably awkward.


    He quickly withdrew his hand but didn''t want to give up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you...¡±


    Kieran walked straight to Freya. He took the shopping bag in Freya''s hand gently, "I''ll take this for you."


    udia wanted to speak evil of Freya to show her specialty and uniqueness. But what Kieran did make


    her stunned.


    She half-open her mouth as if petrified. How would such an aloof and arrogant man like Kieran be nice


    to a woman?


    Sara and Myra were struck dumb. How could it happen?


    Kieran took Freya by surprise with being so gentle. Why would Mr. Fitzgerald help her carry shopping


    bags? People might think Kieran was more than Freya''s friend!


    udia swallowed, and she gave a disapproving nce at Kieran. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you know Freya?


    She is a thief! When she was in school, she used to steal things. Today, she even stole something from


    NIRVANA. Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    udia said while winking at the salesgirls. She was asking them for help.


    Sara and Myra were smart. As soon as they saw Kieran on Freya''s side, they swayed with the wind.


    Before udia said anything, Kieran shot her a frosty stare at udia , who was terrified out of my wits


    udia did not understand why Kieran looked at her in this way, she did everything for his own good.


    udia said Freya was a thief, but Freya did not want to be misunderstood. She held her chin up and


    spoke, "I said I did not steal anything! If you don''t believe me, you can check the camera!"


    "I believe you," Kieran''s empty hand gently clutched Freya''s hand, and the security guards were so


    scared that they took several steps back.


    It was so surprising that Kieran took Freya''s hand. Would she be the mystical Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    They were so close to sending their future boss''s wife to the police station!


    Kieran''s palm was warm, and the heat spread to Freya''s limbs along his palm.


    Freya raised her head and looked at Kieran in a daze. Did she not know why Kieran acted so weird?


    She only knew that at this moment, her heart was pounding.


    "Is there anything else you want to buy? I''ll go with you!" Kieran peered at Freya. His words were warm


    and gentle. Kieran became the opposite of who he was.


    udia was unwilling. She suppressed the fear of Kieran and said through clenched teeth, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she stole something. We all saw it! You can''t be fooled by such a shameless thief!"


    After udia ''s voice fell, Kieran''s eyes rested on her face. Kieran finally noticed udia ''s existence,


    so her eyes suddenly lit up with interest.


    She thought that Kieran would shake off Freya''s hand in disgust, but unexpectedly, he still clutched


    Freya''s hand tightly.


    "Well," Kieran gave a smallugh.


    "Why does my woman need to steal things?"


    Kieran''s woman ¡­


    The crowd changed their expressions. In so many years, only Alisha was Kieran''s gossip girl, but


    Kieran never admitted it in public. Now, Kieran announced in public that Freya was his woman. What


    did this mean?


    It meant that Freya was most likely the future Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    People changed their sides ording to circumstances. As Kieran said, the future Mrs. Fitzgerald


    would have whatever she wanted. Why did she need to steal?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did you say? You said Freya was ¡­" udia red at Kieran in disbelief. "How is


    it possible?"


    "My Kieran''s woman will not be a thief! Someone might set her up!"


    As Kieran''s voice fell, his assistant, Bradley, trotted over, "Boss, I got the video clip!"


    "y it!"


    At Kieran''smand, severalrge screens in the mall simultaneously yed the video of NIRVANA''s


    internal environment.


    In the video, udia took the evening dress and went to the fitting room, but when she came out, she


    didn''t bring the dress out. Obviously, she identally left the dress in the fitting room and then used


    Freya of stealing.


    "So, Miss Stahler was innocent! How could such an elegantdy be a thief? No one would believe that,


    right?"


    "That''s right! Miss Stahler was noble and elegant. How could she steal something?"


    "Someone is shameless, trying to frame others for stealing! I think this kind of person is more sinister


    than thieves. They should be sent to jail!"


    The discussion turned udia ''s face pale. She gently pulled Remy''s cuffs and wanted him to say


    something nice for her, but Remy fiercely waved her away.


    Remy looked at udia as if he was looking at a bunch of crap, "Get lost!"


    What did he see in udia ? She was just a blow-up doll. Now she had already offended Mr.


    Fitzgerald. Remy didn''t want to be dragged down by her!


    Kieran peered at udia , and he said in amanding tone, "Apologies to her!"


    Apologize? udia had always despised Freya. How could she apologize to Freya?


    udia looked at the coldness in Kieran''s eyes and the disgust in Remy''s eyes, and in an instant, her


    hatred for Freya burst out to the top.


    "Freya, you made me so wretched! I will ruin you in return!"


    udia suddenly raised his head with a determination, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you must break up with Freya


    because ¡­"

 Chapter 40 Freya Was the Future Mrs. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 40 Freya Was the Future Mrs. Fitzgerald


    "Freya has two children! Five years ago, she ordered three men from a nightclub in one night. Even


    she doesn''t know who the children''s dad is!"


    udia ''s miserable face instantly filled withcency. She heard it from a housemate in the


    college. The girl encountered Freya abroad and saw Freya hang out with two kids.


    Five years ago, Alisha found a man for Freya. udia knew about that, and she thought Freya got


    knocked up by the man.


    "Mommy!" A brittle voice rang out behind Freya, and Ja jumped right into Freya''s arms.


    Jaden wore a frosty face. He walked forward, and when he saw Freya, his poker face was tinted with a


    faint smile.


    When everyone heard udia ''s words, they were mad at Freya for humiliating Kieran, and they


    thought Freya didn''t deserve Mr. Fitzgerald. When they saw Jaden''s little face, which was identical to


    Kieran''s, they had envy for Freya.


    What cute little twins!


    The boy was so much like Mr. Fitzgerald. How could he be the son of a random man froma nightclub?


    He was clearly Mr. Fitzgerald''s son!


    The family of four 7was so eye-catching that many people wanted to take pictures of them. But


    everyone in the city knew that Kieran hated having his private affairs exposed, so no one had the guts


    to take pictures.


    Looking at Jaden''s little face, udia froze. She kept muttering, "This ¡­ how is this possible?"


    Were they Freya and Kieran''s children?


    Seth was temporarily arranged by his father to go on a business trip in Africa, so he could only entrust


    the kids to Kieran.


    The kids had been waiting for Kieran in the car for a long time, but he hadn''te back yet. So, they


    both came to the mall and witnessed a woman using their mommy of being a thief.


    But Uncle Kieran was awesome!


    "Isn''t Uncle Kieran not interested in mommy? Why did he say so?"


    Jayden couldn''t figure out what Kieran wanted, even if he was smart.


    The world of adults wasplicated.


    Jayden and Ja didn''t care about the adults'' feelings. All they wanted was just Freya to be happy. No


    matter who would Freya chose, they unconditionally supported her.


    "Apologize to my mommy!" Jaden stared at udia with condensed eyebrows, and he seemed to cut


    from the same cloth as Kieran.


    udia was a proud woman, so she could not apologize to Freya.


    But she heard of Kieran''s power, and if she provoked him, she was afraid that there would be no ce


    for her in this city.


    After struggling for a long time, udia said, "Freya, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I hope you can


    forgive me."


    Freya did not bother to pay attention to udia . She held Jaden with one hand, and Ja with the


    other turned around and walked outside the mall.


    Kieran turned around, Sara and Myra were shivering in fear. They had offended the future Mrs.


    Fitzgerald ¡­


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we were wrong. We didn''t mean to misunderstand Miss Stahler."


    "Don''t show up in front of my face again!" Kieran didn''t even look at them, and what he said sent them


    to hell.


    Nopany would recruit the employees who got fired in the Fitzgerald Corp!


    They would probably never be able to find a decent job again in their lives!


    After Kieran got into the car, thepany had an urgent call. He let Bradley send Freya and the kids


    back and went back to thepany.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya did not think much about what Kieran said today.


    Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even take a fancy to her, and how would he consider Freya as his woman? He just


    wanted to help her out!


    In the supermarket, her heart was throbbing. After regaining herposure, Freya felt alone.


    Freyaughed at herself. She had decided to get along well with Seth and give the kids a family, so she


    couldn''t have any undeserved thoughts about Mr. Fitzgerald.


    After putting the kids to bed, Freya sadly found that her period hade.


    There were no spare tampons in the small apartment, so she took her cell phone and went to the


    convenience store downstairs to buy a pack of tampons.


    After she left the door, a shadow darted towards her and her body and pressed her solidly against a


    sidewall.


    The person was Remy.


    "Remy, you''re insane! You let go of me!"


    Freya violently pushed Remy away and looked at him warily, "Remy, I have made myself clear five


    years ago. There''s nothing between us! Please don''t leave my life!"


    Remy lit a cigarette, puffing. His face registered both irritability and depression.


    In the beginning, he would go behind Freya''s back and hang out with Alisha because Freya was so


    boring. They had been together for years, but Freya didn''t let him touch her. Remy was at the prime of


    his youth, so how could he stand it?


    For him, Freya was pure. But Remy never thought that she would sleep with another man behind her


    back and have two children!


    He was proud and arrogant! How could he swallow his anger?


    "Freya, you betrayed me! Tell me! When did you get together with Kieran?" Remy fiercely put out the


    cigarette in his hand, "Oh, perhaps I should ask in this way. How did you hook up with Kieran?"


    "Even a man like Kieran is crazy about you. You really impress me! Freya, you are entangled with


    Kieran while being with me. You are cheating on me."


    "Remy, who do you think you are? What does it have to do with you?" Freya''s face remained stony.


    "When ites to cheating, how can Ipare to you? What? Only Alisha can get pregnant and


    miscarry for you?"


    "Remy, get over yourself! When I loved you, you were indeed very important to me, but unfortunately, I


    have been over you. Now you are nothing to me!"


    "Do not show up again! Maybe in this way, I will remember something good between us, but if you kept


    showing up, I would feel sick! Remy, please get lost!"


    After saying that, Freya walked towards the elevator. Remy grabbed her wrist forcefully, turned around,


    and pulled her heavily outside the elevator, "Freya, who the hell are you calling a scum?


    "You sleep with Kieran touch and even nobody you met at the bar! How dare you pretend to be an


    innocent woman in front of me? Well, Kieran''s woman? Let me try how good Kieran''s woman is!"

 Chapter 41 What a Scum

    Chapter 41 What a Scum


    Remy stared at Freya hard. He bent down and tried to put his lips on Freya''s.


    The only reason he dared to put his hands on Freya tonight was because he found out beforehand that


    Freya and Kieran didn''t live together.


    If the two didn''t live together, they weren''t as close as husband and wife, and in his mind, even if Freya


    had given birth to Kieran¡¯s children, she would be nothing more than Kieran''s lover.


    This was in his best interest.


    He could take over Freya without restraint, and he could also get Freya to help him get something good


    out of Kieran.


    When they broke up five years ago, Freya tore off her scarf and revealed all those marks and hickeys


    on her neck, Remy wanted to eat her alive.


    There was a vicious scowl on his face!


    Before Remy''s lips could touch Freya¡¯s, Freya pped him hard in the face.


    Remy didn''t expect that Freya had the nerve to hit him, he was stunned, and while he was distracted,


    Freya quickly ran away from him.


    Before that was the face deep in her mind, the face she was deeply in love with, but now, this face


    would only make her feel strange and disgusted.


    Freya didn''t know if it was the cruelty of time that had made a once-gentle man so unrecognizable... or


    if she had never really known him, he was like this all along.


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Remy grabbed Freya by the wrist and dragged her back, "You''d better stay with me tonight, or I''ll tell


    Kieran everything you did! Freya, you''re nothing without Kieran on your side, and I''ll see if Kieran would


    still want you if he knows you''ve been with me!"


    "Remy, you''re the one who should behave yourself! Let go of me! Or I''ll call the police right now!"


    Freya really thought that Remy was being unreasonable, and she didn''t want to waste any more time


    with him, so she pulled out her phone, and she decided to call the neighborhood security.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Remy had taekwondo training, he could fight better than her, if she was going head-to-head with him,


    she was not going to be a match for him, and she¡¯s going to need help!


    "p!"


    Remy pped Freya''s cell phone to the ground, gritted his teeth, and with the threat in his eyes.


    "Freya, I''m going to give you onest chance to be with me, or I will destroy your reputation!"


    "In your dreams!" Freya raised her purse and threw it at Remy with abandon.


    The whole time she was with Remy, he had always been gentle with her, and she was nervous to see


    him like that.


    Remy loved being a mad dog, but she had no interest in being bitten by a Mad Dog!


    Freya''s strength was no match for Remy''s, and with the pain from his restraints on her wrists, she was


    not able to shake him off for now.


    Freya took a deep breath since she couldn''t shake him off, and instead of wasting her energy, she


    decided to take her time and hit Remy when he was least expecting it.


    Seeing Freya standing still and not struggling, Remy''s face rxed a little.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared malevolently into her face, "Such a beautiful face, you do have the


    ability to make men fall for you! Freya, you''re so dirty, but you pretend to be innocent in front of me,


    after all these years, aren''t you tired?"


    Remy pinched Freya''s jaw hard, forced her to look him in the eyes, his gaze, suddenly became dark


    and cruel, "Freya, you betrayed me, you fooled me, does that feel fulfilling to you?!"


    "Well, that''s very fulfilling. The most fulfilling thing I''ve ever done in my life is breaking up with you!


    Otherwise, I''d be sick to stick with you for years!"


    The irony in Freya''s eyes made Remy narrow his eyes, he hated it, such a beautiful woman, who had


    chased him since he was a child, only to be enjoyed by others first.


    He wanted to get back at her twice as much!


    The humiliation of being betrayed made Remy nearly break down and go crazy, he pinched even


    harder, almost breaking Freya''s jaw.


    Remy''s face was so close to hers, it made Freya sick, she clenched her fist, put all her strength into it,


    bent her leg, and mmed her knees at Remy''s body.


    Remy was sweating from the pain.


    For as long as he could remember, Freya had always been gentle and obedient to him, and he could


    never have imagined that she could be so harsh to him.


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Remy gritted his teeth, but his desire to conquer her was burning even more passionately.


    Deep down, there was some kind of cheap gene in men; the woman they cannot get was always the


    best. Moreover, if they were too gentle, too tame, they would lose their appetite, the feistier the women


    were, the more aroused the men were.


    Remy must have Freya!


    "Remy, don''t Ever Show Your Face to me again, or I''ll punch you every time I see you!"


    Having said this, Freya hurried downstairs.


    Freya thought that Remy had suffered so much that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything more to her, but


    she underestimated his degree of shamelessness, and as soon as she reached the gate of the


    Swedayle Garden, he caught up with her.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand and ran into some dark corner. His voice was full of anger, "Freya, you really


    are something! Well, since you''re so headstrong, tonight I¡¯m going to pull all the thorns out of your


    body, little by little!"


    Remy kept dragging Freya to a dark corner before stopping, and he confined Freya to the wall with a


    cruel smile on his lips.


    "Freya, I would like to see how you can run away tonight!"


    ncing at Freya''s affordable casual outfit, Remy''s eyes held a patronizing look in them, "Freya,


    Kieran didn''t give you a lot of money, did he? Be my lover and work for me, and I''ll make sure you have


    a good life!"


    Just as his face moved forward, he only felt pain in his face, and his body fell to the ground


    uncontrobly.


    He suddenly raised his head and found Kieran was staring at him coldly, Kieran¡¯s whole body exuded


    coldness, which is frightening.


    Remy involuntarily shivered, but he reacted quickly, he said to Kieran with sincerity, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    sorry, I identally touched your woman. It was really her who seduced me first, and I couldn''t help


    it!"

 Chapter 42 Disgusting

    Chapter 42 Disgusting


    Freya felt disgusted, Remy was the viin here, right?


    It was really... disgusting!


    She was so blind to fall in love with such a creep! Fortunately, she was not blind now!


    She should thank Alisha for showing her the true Remy and she could stop feeling for him in time.


    Remy saw Kieran did not talk, he thought Kieran believed him; he got up from the floor, pointed a finger


    at Freya''s face, and yelled, "Freya, how many times have I told you? It''s over between us! Can you


    please leave me alone?"


    "You can always be with Mr. Fitzgerald, I am happy for you from the bottom of my heart, I hope you can


    treat Mr. Fitzgerald well, don''t cheat on him like you did when you were with me!"


    Remy was trying to take the project from Kieran through Freya, but now, to save himself, he had to give


    up Freya as his pawn!


    He felt that saying bad things about Freya was not enough to highlight his clear and bright image. He


    paused and then said, "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Freya was truly speechless.


    Freya thought that seeing Remy tonight was still rewarding for her, after all, he made her understand


    one thing for real.


    Shameless people could rule the world.


    Remy was truly invincible.


    It was a shame for Remy to act so hard, it really didn''t matter to her at all. Kieran was not her man, he


    was just her Mr. Fitzgerald, though somehow she didn''t want Kieran to think less of her.


    "Well, she seduced you." Kieran''s voice was faint; you could not hear his emotion behind it.


    After listening to Kieran¡¯s words, Remy couldn''t help the tug of his lips, and he knew that men couldn''t


    stand the sight of a woman betraying them, Kieran must hate Freya now!


    But when he heard Kieran''s next sentence, the smile on his face froze. "She forced you into her


    neighborhood, and seduced you."


    Originally, Freya was sad to bump into Remy tonight, but now she really wanted tough.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was right to the point, he spoke the truth.


    Remy''s face sank, he was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it is a misunderstanding, really just all misunderstandings, I only came here, because


    she told me she had important things to tell me face to face. I thought it was business, but as soon as


    she saw me, she was all over me. She said she missed me, that she still loved me, and that she


    wanted to get back together."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am a man, she threw herself at me so seductively, I couldn''t hold it in. Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you have to believe me, this is only an ident."


    Remy really outdid himself this time, he waspletely shameless!


    Freya thought that Remy had said all this, and Kieran would take him at his word. Unexpectedly, Kieran


    smiled coldly, his eyes frozen like snow. "Oh! She doesn''t seem to have taste for disgusting things!"


    Freya couldn''t hold back herughter any longer.


    Mr. Fitzgerald told the truth again. She really didn''t like disgusting man that much.


    She didn''t have the stomach for a disgusting, greasy man like Remy.


    Kieran''s words were so blunt and cruel, that Remy¡¯s face couldn''t help but pale and flushed at the


    same time, and he was afraid of Kieran, so he didn''t dare to attack.


    Listening to Freya''sughter, Remy''s face fell even harder. He only wanted to go ahead and ruined


    Freya''s reputation for good!


    He gave Freya a sullen look, and as he looked at Kieran, his eyes were filled with a subservient


    sincerity, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know you don''t believe me, but I''m saying this for your own good! This


    woman is not as simple as you think. I don''t want you to be deceived by her!"


    "Five years ago, she and I were lovers, but she was too shameless, she said I couldn''t satisfy her. She


    had several men behind my back, the most outrageous one, she ordered three men a night, and I


    caught in the act that scenario was so disgusting, she is with you now, but you don¡¯t know how many


    men she has behind your back! Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don''t want you to be fooled by her!"


    ¡°You know I don''t believe you, and still speak so much nonsense? Go away!" His thin lips moved,


    Kieran let out his invisible power, which made Remy breathless.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I. . ."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Remy wasn''t willing to lose this fight, and he was desperate to make an impression on Kieran, but


    when he looked into Kieran''s dark eyes, the things he wanted to say cannote out.


    He had a feeling that if he said one more sentence, this man, who looked down on him in the sky would


    tear him apart piece by piece.


    Thinking of what he heard about Kieran, Remy''s body couldn''t help but shiver. He gave Freya a hateful


    look and walked quickly towards the outside of the Swedayle Garden.


    Freya, it was all Freya''s fault! If it weren''t for her, Kieran wouldn''t have such a bad impression of him!


    It was crucial to the Byrne that he could take down that project, and he would never let a woman stand


    in his way!


    He was going to win that project by any means necessary!


    What Remy just said was awful, and she didn''t know how much Kieran believed it.


    Freya didn''t know what to tell Kieran, and after a moment of reflection, she just whispered to him, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, thank you for tonight."


    In fact, Freya also wanted to ask why he happened to be here tonight, whether he came to see her, but


    thinking that she had promised Seth to try to ept him, she didn''t ask that.


    All she had to do now was to try to ept Seth, and give her kids a family, and as for Mr. Fitzgerald, he


    was just a luxury she shouldn''t and couldn''t have.


    "You like him a lot?"


    "What?" Freya didn''t think Kieran would ask this all of a sudden, so she froze, and when she was able


    to react, she whispered, "That was a long time ago."


    "Well, you used to have a bad taste in man." Kieran was unsettled. He tried to smoke, but when he put


    his hand on the box, he pulled it back.


    She didn''t seem to like the smell of smoke.


    "Yeah, I was young; I had bad taste in man. I thought he and I were going to get married, but he and


    Alisha..."


    Thinking of how close Alisha and Kieran were, Kieran kept helping Alisha, so Freya kept quiet.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very concerned about Alisha, if she said something wrong in front of him, Mr.


    Fitzgerald would think that she meant to speak ill of Alisha, and she didn''t want Mr. Fitzgerald to think


    that she was the kind of woman who would deliberately nder others.


    As if seeing through what Freya was thinking, Kieran said quietly, "I only helped Alisha as a payback."


    Payback? For what?!

 Chapter 43 I Don’t Want You to be Alone

    Chapter 43 I Don¡¯t Want You to be Alone


    Freya was curious to know what Alisha had done for Kieran, but she didn''t dare to ask, because


    Kieran''s words were so little, and she didn''t want to ask too many questions.


    Unexpectedly, Kieran was silent for a moment. Then, in a voice that was as clear as ice, he said, "Five


    years ago, the night you met Seth, I was set up and drugged, and Alisha found me and saved my life."


    They were all adults, with how Kieran said it, Freya knew that he''d been dosed with something, and


    Alisha had used her body to help him.


    Freya''s heart sank when she thought about Kieran and Alisha having done the most intimate thing


    between man and woman.


    But on second thought, Freya knew something was wrong.


    That night, Alisha was miscarried in a car ident. How could she have used her body to save


    Kieran''s life?!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sure it was Alisha that night?"


    After asking this question, Freya wanted to bite her tongue off. Wasn''t that a bit nosy to ask?!


    "Yes." Kieran nced at Freya with dark eyes and responded lightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was sure it was Alisha that night.


    Freya''s heart was even duller. Indeed, she was too nosy. How could Mr. Fitzgerald not know who he


    was sleeping with?


    There was a good chance that Alisha went to the hotel after she lost the baby, and she ran into Mr.


    Fitzgerald, who was drugged, and the two of them got intimate.


    Freya was a doctor. She had somemon sense, and she knew that after a miscarriage, there would


    be a lot of bleeding, which meant that night, Mr. Fitzgerald was doing it while she bled...


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald was into some kinky stuff!


    Freya scratched her heart without realizing it. She really fell ill. What did Mr. Fitzgerald into have


    anything to do with her! She was sick! That was why her chest felt so tight!


    Freya gave Kieran a sullen look and said stiffly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s nice that you and Alisha are


    together."


    Kieran frowned, and he had told her about his past with Alisha, just so she didn''t get the wrong idea


    about him helping Alisha, and now that he had exined it to her, why did she seem to get it more


    wrong?


    Kieran was too proud to exin it to anyone, but for some reason, he just didn''t like Freya getting the


    wrong idea about him.


    His eyes burned as he looked at Freya. "Alisha and I aren''t together."


    "Oh!" Freya couldn''t understand why Kieran would say such a thing to her, but it didn''t matter to her


    who he was with. She could only think of Seth and no one else.


    She promised Seth she''d be his girlfriend, so she was not gonna cheat on him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest? I''ll go out and buy


    something."


    As she said this, Freya took the lead and went outside the Swedayle Garden.


    "I''ll go with you." His long straight leg took a step and caught up with Freya in just two steps.


    Freya was trying to distance herself from Kieran, and since she was going shopping fordy''s supplies,


    of course, she wouldn''t let him go with her.


    She paused andughed. "Mr. Fitzgerald, no, I''ll go alone. You''re too busy; you''d better go back and


    have some rest."


    "I don''t want you to be alone," Kieran said after a pause. "I''m afraid he''lle back for you."


    Indeed, Remy was shameless enough to take advantage of her going to the supermarket alone and


    picking on her on the way.


    If she was alone, she was no match for Remy, and for her own safety, she shouldn''t have turned down


    Kieran''s offer.


    "Thank you for helping me so much. When Seth gets back, we''ll treat you to dinner."


    They invited him to dinner...


    They were one, and he was just an outsider.


    The thought of it made Kieran very ufortable.


    Kieran turned and looked at Freya. Her skin was soft and delicate, and the moon was shining on her


    face. Her face was delicate, her lips were bright red and perfectly curved, like a red cherry embedded


    in the jade te, his mouth was dry and he wanted to take a bite.


    Kieran thought about it, and he did.


    Freya¡¯s eyes widened in terror. Mr. Fitzgerald was not drunk or drugged, but he kissed her again!


    No! Now she was Seth''s girlfriend, even if her feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald was there, she could not do


    this to Seth!


    Sensing that he was losing control, Freya was immediately taken aback by the situation. After a short


    period of stunned silence, she was ovee by indescribable shame and embarrassment.


    Just now, Remy made her out to be a slut and a whore.


    Maybe Mr. Fitzgerald thought that she was the kind of woman who could sleep with anyone, so even if


    she was Seth''s girlfriend, he thought he could kiss her so casually?!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Freya raised her hand, but she could never


    p Kieran¡¯s handsome face.


    Normally, she could yell at others recklessly, without a care in the world. But when she was facing Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she couldn''t do anything.


    And the only reason she was so weak in front of him was because he was so special in her heart.


    How dare he bully her like that!


    He couldn''t just bully her just because she had him in her heart!


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Freya''s eyes uncontrobly, and the salty teardrops slipped into


    their mouths. Kieran was startled, and he let go of Freya all of a sudden. Just now, he couldn''t control


    himself again!


    As soon as Freya''s body was free, she escaped and emerged from under Kieran. She took several


    steps back, keeping a rtively distance from him.


    There were obvious usations and helplessness in her eyes, and her tears made his heart ache.


    Freya wiped away the tears from her eyes. Crying was a sign of weakness. She didn''t want to cry, but


    no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t control the falling tears.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was too helpless, too upset, Freya couldn''t control herself anymore, and she exploded!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Seth''s girlfriend, why do you bully me like this?! Do you think I''m the kind of woman


    you can kiss and touch whenever you want?! What kind of person do you take me for?!"

 Chapter 44 Can’t Help Myself

    Chapter 44 Can¡¯t Help Myself


    "Yes, Remy said that I''m a slut, he said I slept around, but I''ve never done any of the things he said! I


    was in love with him, but he cheated on me, he cheated on me with my half-sister, and Alisha was


    having his baby! I want love that is clean; I could not tolerate a cheater, so I broke up with him! I didn''t


    do anything wrong. I don''t want to take the me!"


    "Yes, I got pregnant out of wedlock, and you might think that women who get pregnant out of wedlock


    are easy, but I have a clear conscience! Five years ago, I went to the hotel to catch Alisha and Remy


    cheating, and instead of catching them, I ended up getting myself involved!"


    "But I don''t me anyone. That night, even though it was a nightmare and I lost the most precious


    thing a woman could have, I had Jaden and Ja, and nothing was more precious to me than them!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t show up in front of me again, you may look down on me, but I won''t look down on


    myself!"


    Freya''s back was straight, and as she said this, she turned with her head held high, walking farther and


    farther away from Kieran.


    After listening to Freya, Kieran couldn''t get over it. He didn''t mean to look down on her, but he wasn''t


    used to exining himself to people, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    Watching her getting further and further away from him step by step, he was inexplicably panicked in


    his heart, in his mind that if she just left like this, he would never be able to get near her again.


    He didn''t want to be kept away from her!


    Involuntarily, Kieran picked up his steps and caught up with her, holding her tightly in his arms from


    behind.


    In the corner of her eyes, there were still teardrops, he turned her over, and he couldn''t help but reach


    out his hand and gently wipe away the wetness at the corner of her eyes.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Because of anger and humiliation, Freya''s whole body was trembling uncontrobly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    not the kind of woman you think I am, if you want a woman, you can go find a prostitute, forgive me for


    not being able to apany you!"


    Freya broke Kieran''s hand a little, trying to keep a rtively safe distance from him.


    His strength, terrifyingly strong, his arms, like iron confinement to her, she simply could not break free.


    Kieran traced Freya''s eyebrows one by one, his voice, low andpelling like the mellowest wine, and


    ¡°I know you''re not, I just, I can''t help it ......"


    His thin lips moved down a little bit and sealed Freya''s lips abruptly. Freya opened her mouth wide in


    shock. What did he just say? He just can''t help it?!


    No, she did not believe it.


    Man like Mr. Fitzgerald could have any woman he wanted, she was only a novelty to him, she would


    not take his words seriously.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, please let go of me, I am Sethy''s girlfriend, you are Uncle Kieran to my children."


    She was Seth''s girlfriend; he was just her children''s Uncle Kieran.


    Kieran jolted awake, and he abruptly released Freya.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, what was he doing now, he had promised Seth that he would not see Freya again, but tonight, it


    was like he was bewitched, he drove to her home subconsciously and couldn''t help kissing her.


    He even got Seth''s father to send him on a business trip to Africa because he didn''t want her to get


    close to him.


    Kieran turned, and he nervously lighted a cigarette and started to smoke.


    The smoke covered his handsome face, shielding his expression.


    When Kieran finally let her go, Freya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she


    was also a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t take what happened tonight seriously. Anyway, thank you for helping me get rid


    of Remy." Freya took a few steps back and said to him calmly and detachedly.


    "Ok." Kieran responded softly, and the distance between the two seemed to be a thousand mountains


    and rivers all at once.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you rest early, after tonight, we should avoid seeing each other again."


    "Ok." The tone was still indifferent and cold as if his action before was just Freya''s illusion.


    Freyaughed at herself. Yes, it was just illusion. How could a man like Mr. Fitzgerald really like her!


    From now on, Mr. Fitzgerald would only be her elder.


    Freya didn''t sleep wellst night because of Kieran''s kiss, her head hurt.


    Upon arriving at the office, Freya received a huge bouquet of 99 ck roses.


    Inside the bouquet, there was a card: Light is sin,e on, my girl, wee to the arms of the Devil.


    There was no sign on the card, and for some reason, Freya felt uneasy as she looked at the huge


    bouquet of ck roses.


    It was like, the quiet life was broken, and the light would be consumed by the devil.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Freya''s phone rang. It was a Whatsapp message from Seth.


    Sethy, "Boss, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Freya, "Sethy, did you send the Flowers?"


    Sethy, "Flowers? What Flowers? Boss, did someone send you flowers? I''ve only just left the country,


    and already someone''s trying to steal you! Boss, you can''t run off with someone else. If you run off with


    someone else, I''ll go be a monk! Boss, you can''t abandon me!"


    Freya, "I''d really love to see you shave your head."


    Sethy, "you hurt me and make a joke about me..."


    At first, Freya was quite depressed. Seeing the various sad Emoji Seth sent next, her mood was


    lightened a lot.


    It was easy to treat Seth like a brother, but there was always something missing when she was in a


    rtionship with him.


    Freya took one look at arge bouquet of ck roses next to her. Seeing it as a prank, she threw the


    bouquet of expensive ck roses into the trash can during lunch.


    This morning, Kiki returned home, Josiah was also transferred back to a hospital in the city, she had


    nothing to do this afternoon, and Freya decided to leave work early to see Josiah in the hospital.


    Five years ago, Kiki was sent to prison by the man she loved most, and spent five years in prison


    worse than death, she hoped that this time Kiki was back; she could start a new life and would not


    meet any scum from now on.


    Freya called Kiki, she was taking the kids outside the Swedayle Garden for a walk, Freya did not


    expect that this phone call would give people with bad intentions the opportunity to hurt the kids,


    danger was getting closer and closer to the twins.

 Chapter 45 The Twins Were Abducted

    Chapter 45 The Twins Were Abducted


    On the big screen in the small square outside Swedayle Garden, a video of Alisha being interviewed is


    being yed.


    Alisha was dressed in designer brand, elegant and noble, but her face, was filled with tears, she cried a


    lot.


    Alisha had always been elegant and cool, now she suddenly cried so sad, immediately aroused the


    sympathy of countless fans.


    Plus Alisha''s scandal had long been suppressed and reced by a whitewashing press release, and


    that she cried so hard during the press conference, made her fans feel even more distressed for her.


    The man in the photo had proved that the woman in the photo was not Alisha, the so-called


    miscarriage had also been distorted by Alisha into a deliberate frame-up by people with ill intentions,


    after all those events, Alisha''s image was not only undamaged, her career had also gone up a level.


    "Alisha is such a good actress, she could get an Oscar sooner orter if she could act like that.¡±Ja


    nced at the big screen with a look of disgust.


    "She won''t be happy for too long," Jaden said coolly.


    Alisha¡¯s scandal was only suppressed, all thanks to Uncle Kieran, Uncle Kieran had said that he would


    not help Alisha in the future, if she got into trouble again, she would not recover from it!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, what are your tricks again?" Ja smiled fawningly, "No, no, no, what brilliant ideas do you


    have?"


    "Still thinking," Jaden said, looking up at the woman in the mask and sunsses who was hurrying


    toward them. "but now, Alisha ising!"


    "What?!" Ja eximed, turning her face to see Alisha standing in front of them.


    Alisha had not slept very well these days.


    She didn''t know why Seth thought Jaden and Ja were his children, but the thought of them being


    Kieran¡¯s children made her blood boil.


    Only when they disappeared forever, could the secret of their birth bepletely buried!


    Alisha was going to hire someone to kill the twins, but this was too important, and she didn''t trust


    anybody else to do it.


    She was an adult with so much experience. She didn''t believe they could fool her.


    Alisha''s confidence increased when she saw the twins hanging out without an adult.


    She stepped forward, holding each of the two little hands. "Jaden and Ja, right? I''m your aunt, your


    Mommy''s sister. Your Mommy asked me to take you to your grandfather''s house. We''re having dinner


    tonight."


    There was bad blood between her and the twins, but in the end, the kids knew they were rted, and it


    was easy for her to deceive them.


    Alisha tried to put on a friendly and kind face in front of the twins, but the hatred in her heart had long


    been flooded.


    She had everything ready, as long as the twins were in her car, her n was a sess!


    She would drive directly to the outskirts of the city, there was a van waiting for them, in the van were


    human organ traffickers, if the twins felt into their hands, they would not live!


    "Auntie, will Mommy go too?" Ja asked as she tilted her little face and looked at Alisha with arched


    eyebrows.


    "Yes, we''ll go over first, and your Mommy wille over after work." Alisha didn''t expect Ja to be so


    nice to hear this time, and couldn''t help but sigh that even God was helping her.


    Jaden still had that icy look and didn''t say a word. He was ufortable being held by Alisha''s hand


    like that, but considering his n, he didn''t pull his hand out.


    "Auntie, I haven''t met my grandparents yet! I want to see them so much!" Ja looked longing, "Auntie,


    will Grandpa and Grandma buy me choctes?"


    "Do you like choctes?"


    Seeing Ja nodding vigorously, Alisha said softly, "I will buy you choctes now, okay?"


    "Yes!" Ja nodded sweetly, "Auntie, I want to eat lots and lots of chocte!"


    "Come on, I will take you to buy choctes!" Alisha''s heart was so excited, children are so easy to fool,


    just give them a little bit of sweetness and they will be fooled!


    "Auntie, I want to pee, can you wait for two minutes? And then we can go and buy choctes?" Ja


    looked at Alisha pitifully, "I''m about to pee my pants, it''s so ufortable..."


    "Auntie, I need to pee too ..." Jaden said expressionlessly.


    Alisha was driving her new Maserati sports car, and she certainly didn''t want them peeing on her new


    car. They were already in her hands anyway, and she didn''t care about waiting for two more minutes.


    "Okay, you guys go ahead; I''ll meet you outside the bathroom."


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and ran into the restroom on the corner of the square, and once


    inside, Jaden called the police.


    He lowered his voice and sounded timid, "Officer, I''ve met a human trafficker, you must save me. I am


    now at ......"


    After giving his address, Jaden hung up the phone.


    There was a police station near Swedayle Garden. Nowadays, everyone took this matter of human


    trafficking very seriously, and he estimated that in less than five minutes, the police would rush over.


    Jaden and Ja deliberately dyed for a while before walking out of the bathroom.


    Alisha was still very assured, but she waited too long, she couldn''t help but be afraid that there would


    be some trouble. As soon as she saw the two of theme out, she rushed forward and took their


    hands.


    "Jaden, Ja, you''re finally out! Let''s go to the supermarket to buy snacks now!"


    "Auntie, I suddenly have a stomachache, and I still want to go to the bathroom ......" Ja suddenly


    squatted on the ground and refused to go.


    After waiting for so long, Alisha¡¯s patience had been worn out, and there was no way she could


    continue to wait any longer.


    Her sports car was in front of her, and there was no one in the bathroom, so she stopped pretending to


    be nice, she dragged Ja''s hand and walked forward, "If your stomach hurts, just hold on!"


    "Let go of Ja!" Jaden grabbed Alisha''s wrist with all his might, the police hadn''te yet, if Alisha


    really took him and Ja away by force, they would never see their Mommy again!


    Jaden looked around, this ce was too remote, not only could they not see Kiki, they could not see


    anyone else, they had no way to get help!


    "Don''t worry about Ja, worry about yourself first!" Alisha lifted Jaden up, "Brat, you dare to say


    there¡¯s something wrong with my brain, now, I''ll have your brain dug out first!"


    "You dare to bully my brother, I''ll hit you!¡±Ja huffed and red at Alisha, ready to pounce on Alisha


    and bite her.


    "And you, talking so much, I will cut your tongue out with my own hands today!"


    With that, Alisha shoved Jaden and Ja towards the car with force in her hands.

 Chapter 46 Battle of Wits

    Chapter 46 Battle of Wits


    Jaden''s expression changed slightly, and he was calm about the change.


    He cast Alisha a determined look and turned around to shout, "Look, a cop ising over!"


    Cop?


    As Alisha was distracted, Jaden and Ja took the opportunity to jump off her sports car.


    Alisha was irked as she turned around and found they were lying about the cops.


    She pped Jaden at his head andined, "How dare you lie to me? Little gremlin! You''re going


    to be in so much trouble when I catch you!"


    Alisha wanted Freya and her kids to disappear forever to possess Kieran!


    "Old woman, you''re so bad!" Ja suddenly bent down to bite Alisha''s arm.


    Alisha''s face contorted in pain, and several cops rushed over when she would hit Ja.


    "What are you doing?"


    As she realized they were cops, Alisha adjusted her expression and let go of the kids. "Oh, it''s nothing.


    I''m just ying with the kids."


    The cops looked at Alisha''s dress in suspicion. She wrapped her face up so tight by a mask and a pair


    of sunsses, looking like a gang member.


    Tears streamed down Ja''s little face, and her little body was trembling in fear. They looked pitiful.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sir, what makes you so long?" Ja rubbed her nose and said pitifully, "My brother and I met a bad


    woman! She was going to take my brother and me away and cut my tongue. I will never see my mother


    again." Then Ja began to wail with terror.


    "I want my mommy."


    Jaden''s lip twitched hard. Ja was way better than Alisha when it came to acting skills. She bit Alisha


    boldly a few moments ago but now turned into a cute doll in front of the police officers.


    Ja sobbed, "I''m so scared. Sir, I don''t want her to throw my brother and me on the street! I want to


    keep my tongue¡­"


    Many traffickers this day liked to cajole, kidnap and cripple the children to be a beggar. That was how


    they made amounts of money.


    As Ja''s voice fell, rage began to overwhelm the police officers.


    There was a young policewoman, and she was a mother. When she saw the poor Ja, she went


    forward and cradled Ja into her arms. "Baby, don''t worry. We won''t let her take you away."


    Alisha saw the twist in the situation, and it went against her. As a public figure, she was afraid to be


    recognized by the cops, so she gently pushed her sunsses and got on the car.


    "Stop right there!"


    The policewoman was nimble. She put Ja down and dragged Alisha off the car. "I won''t let any


    trafficker run away under my watch! Follow me back to the police station! We won''t allow this kind of


    stuff to happen in the city!"


    "Rx, it''s a misunderstanding. I know them!"


    Alisha covered her mask hard for fear that the police officers would recognize her. It took her a lot of


    effort to shake off the bad name. Her career might be at stake if her followers knew about this stuff.


    "Jaden, Ja!"


    Kiki found that the kids were missing when she talked to Freya on the phone. After searching around,


    she found them outside the restroom.


    She trotted towards them and hugged Jaden and Ja in her arms. "Oh, why didn''t you tell me when


    you wanted to pee? I thought you were abducted. You scared me!"


    "Kiki, someone abducted us!" Jaden nced at the police officers at the side. "If these police officers


    didn''te in time, you might never see me again!"


    "What?" Kiki eximed, "Where is the criminal? I''m going to beat the filling out of you!"


    "Kiki, you almost lose me!" Ja sobbed, "The woman was so scary. She wanted to cut my tongue! I''m


    so scared." She began to cry hard.


    Ja''s tears softened the policewoman''s heart. She went forward and patted Ja''s back. "Baby, it''s


    okay. The bad guy has been arrested. She won''t hurt you again!"


    "Thank you so much. I would never see Kiki and Mommy again if you hadn''te!"


    Ja was adorable and won the heart of the policewoman. She rubbed Ja''s head while he would


    like to kill Alisha deep down in her heart.


    Ja reminded the policewoman of her young children. If the traffickers abducted her children, she


    would certainly be desperate.


    Human traffickers were the most intolerable thing for a mother!


    The two male police officers had held Alisha down. "Get your hands off me! I''m not a trafficker! I''m their


    aunt! It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Alisha?" Kiki heard Alisha''s voice. She stepped forward and ripped off Alisha''s mask, "Alisha, it''s you!


    You hurt Freya more than once, but Ja and Jayden are still kids. How can you do this?"


    "I didn''t!" Alisha instinctively took her mask back. But she didn''t bother to hide her face now that the


    police had recognized her.


    Alisha straightened her back and took the sunsses off her face. She pointed to her face while


    speaking to the police. "Do you see this face clearly? I am Alisha. How can I be a human trafficker?"


    These police officers knew Alisha, and two of them considered Alisha a goddess. But now, they


    hesitated in front of their idol. Alisha was a public figure who earned nearly 100 million annually. How


    could she be a human trafficker?


    One of the male police officers asked, "Kid, is there any misunderstanding? She isn''t a human


    trafficker, right?"

 Chapter 47 Appointment with Ex-husband

    Chapter 47 Appointment with Ex-husband


    "Right, I can''t believe Alisha was a human trafficker! Everyone likes her!" Another male police officer


    echoed.


    Since the situation turned in favor of Alisha, she put on the fake smile as usual and ran her hand


    through her long, curly hair. "I told you. It''s a misunderstanding. I like my job so much that I won''t


    consider trying a new one."


    Alisha''s sarcasm assured the policeman of their support.


    Only the policewoman didn''t lose her sense. Sometimes, you thought you knew someone. Well, no one


    knew what hid inside Alisha when she acted nice outside. The policewoman witnessed Alisha hit the


    kids as they rushed over.


    "Alisha, don''t y dumb with me! If it was a misunderstanding, why would Ja cry so hard?" Kiki


    stood in front of Jaden and Ja, and her pretty face registered anger. "Alisha, you''d better give us an


    exnation!"


    Ja dissolved again into wails of grievance. She looked at the policewomen with her teary eyes and


    grabbed her arm. "Madam, I didn''t lie about it. Mommy told me that a liar would have a long nose. She


    really wanted to kidnap my brother and me and even beat us!"


    "Oh, poor little thing! I won''t let the bad guys get away with this!" The policewoman chose to help the


    kids fight against Alisha. She believed what he saw.


    "I didn''t beat them! Sir, they''re lying!" Alisha put on an aggrieved look, "I just wanted to buy them


    choctes. I was trying to be nice to them, but they frame me up!"


    "What? I didn''t know you had to try so hard to be a good guy, Alisha." Kiki rolled at Alisha and said to


    the police, "Sir, I believe you can tell right and wrong!"


    "Well ¡­" The two policemen looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    They wereck of a better word. When they were on Alisha''s side, Alisha cried and whined, "Sir, I''m


    their aunt. I don''t understand why they did this to me! What''s wrong with today''s children? Why would


    they have such a vicious mind at this young age? Sir, you have to trust me!"


    After saying these, Alisha gave Jaden and Ja a fierce re.


    The police wouldn''t believe a kid''s words without any evidence. Who would believe a shiny movie star


    descended into a human trafficker? If no further evidence was provided, Alisha could easily get away


    with this today!


    "What did you say?" Jaden opened his mouth after a long time of silence. "Well done. Now we are the


    bad guy."


    Jaden then unlocked his phone.


    He pressed the button, and Jaden''s frosty tone came out from the phone. "Stray away from Ja!"


    Then there came Alisha''s voice. "Mind your own business!"


    "Little bastard, who is knucklehead? Say it again! See if you can keep your head safe today!"


    Ja''s angry voice red into everyone''s ears. "Old woman, stay away from my brother, or I will kill


    you!"


    Alisha''s tone shifted to coldness,pletely different from the noble and elegant Alisha in public. "And


    you! If you don''t know how to say something pleasant, I will cut your tongue!"


    The final seconds of the recording were still Alisha''s voice. She sounded angry. "How dare you lie to


    me? Little gremlin! You''re going to be in so much trouble when I catch you!"


    There were sounds of pping and hitting in the tape. Obviously, Alisha was hitting the kids.


    "Turn it off!" Alisha did not expect Jaden to quietly record the entire process. She tried to snatch the


    phone from Jaden''s hand, but the policewoman held her arm in a firm grip.


    The recording abruptly stopped, and people changed their minds after that.


    The two male police officers took a look at Alisha, and their expression shifted from excitement to


    disappointment.


    So, this was how their dream girl was!


    Alisha threatened and beat children behind the scene. You should never trust a star on the stage. How


    many things hid under the bright and shiny outside?


    They had given up on trusting Alisha because she was hypocritical.


    "Alisha, did you hit the kids? Shame on you!" Kiki usually was calm, but she flew into a rage as she


    heard the pping sound in the tape.


    Kiki had a miscarriage in jail, so she treated Jaden and Ja as her children. She couldn''t just sit tight


    when Alisha bullied the kids!


    "Miss Stahler, may I ask if this''s how you be a movie star?" The policewoman mocked Alisha, "I


    don''t care who you''re, but now you''re charged with child abuse and suspected of child abduction. I


    think you have toe with us!"


    "I''m not going to the police station!" Alisha struggled to get rid of the policewomen. She cared so much


    about her reputation, so how could she go to the police station?


    Alisha looked at the two policemen for help. She hoped her followers would give her a way out.


    The two men ignored her and almost said in the same breath. "Miss Stahler, you are suspected of child


    abduction. Pleasee with us!"


    "I''m not going anywhere!" Alisha shook her head hard, "I''m Alisha! Alisha can''t go to the police station."


    "Miss Stahler, do you really not see what''s happening here? You are a suspect of child abduction!" The


    police officer put a cuff on Alisha''s hand and held her into the police car.


    Alisha turned around and red at them with controlled irritation as she got into the car.


    Ja grimaced at Alisha, who almost went blind with rage.


    At 10:00 p.m., Freya arrived at the Duxton Hotelon time.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She met a person beyond her imagination in the lobby on the first floor.

 Chapter 48 Mr. Fitzgerald Was Her Ex-husband

    Chapter 48 Mr. Fitzgerald Was Her Ex-husband


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald¡­


    The absurd idea again popped out in Freya''s mind, but how could Mr. Fitzgeralde to the Duxton


    Hott this time? What a coincidence, right?


    Was it Mr. Fitzgerald really Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya shook off the absurd idea in her mind. It must be a coincidence! Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t be her ex-


    husband!


    She was supposed to greet Kieran, but things didn''t work so well between themst night. Freya didn''t


    walk in the other direction.


    They didn''t rte to each other, so it had better keep distance.


    Kieran was talking on the phone by the window, and Freya entered the elevator at this time.


    Room 9008.


    Standing outside the hotel room, Freya was a little nervous.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was her first time meeting her ex-husband. What should they talk about?


    She didn''t know how to start the conversation, but she owed him a thank you.


    Before Freya knocked on the door, she found the door was half-open.


    Freya could have pushed the door open, but she knocked on the door on second thought.


    "Mr. Fitz, this''s Freya. I''ming in."


    No one answered the door. Freya heard that Mr. Fitz was aloof and distant, so she walked in after


    pondering for a moment.


    It was a dark presidential suite. Freya was not used to the darkness because she would feel insecure in


    the boundless darkness.


    She wanted to turn on the lights, but she was afraid Mr. Fitz had deliberately left the lights off. In case


    not to offend him, she didn''t do it.


    "Mr. Fitz, are you in the room?"


    There was no one inside the living room, so she went to the bedroom.


    The bedroom door opened, and Freya raised her brows as she smelled a strong aroma.


    She thought Mr. Fitz would be in the bedroom, but she was wrong.


    The aroma was getting stronger in Freya''s nose and then her head. She felt dizzy.


    Fabian gave a sinister smile as he watched Freyae upstairs. He had put the magical things in the


    aroma. The drug didn''t work on women, but he would be great in bed if a man smelled it. Tonight, it


    was going to lead Fitz right where he was dying to go


    Freya did not find this odor strange. Although she was a doctor, she still couldn''t tell a drug from its


    smell.


    Thest time she could smell the drug in her dish because Maximus was too stupid to use drugs with a


    pungent smell. And Freya had been exposed to that drug when she was abroad.


    Freya learned the lesson and put it down to experience.


    Freya wore heels today, so she decided to sit down on the leather sofa after feeling a bit tired.


    After soothing her swollen ankle, Freya checked the time on her phone. It was already ten past ten,


    and Mr. Fitz hadn''t shown up yet.


    As Freya called Mrs. Elliott to ask about Mr. Fitz, she heard the door creak.


    Freya put the phone back into her pocket. She thought it might be Mr. Fitz.


    Freya quietly sat on the sofa in the dark. She wanted to turn the light on but did not find the light switch


    in the bedroom.


    Kieran walked into the living room, but he could roughly see the inside through the darkness.


    When he heard movement in the bedroom, his lips sealed into a sneer and went in.


    As soon as he pushed open the bedroom door, a strong aroma flooded into his nose.


    Kieran smelled it in Alisha''s apartment.


    He would have killed Alisha for ying this stupid trick if she didn''t save his life.


    Freya was risking her neck for this!


    Kieran''s sinister smile grew wider. If the light was on, Freya could see the sharpness in Kieran''s eyes.


    Kieran got closer, and he could only see a shadow sitting on a sofa.


    Was she the gold digger?


    Well, she didn''t exactly make it very easy on me even after the divorce!


    Kieran looked down on such a skanky slut. Even if how many drugs she put in the aroma, Kieran won''t


    yield to her.


    He felt it disgusted!


    But Kieran had his way of punishing a slut. She needed men, so Kieran would satisfy her.


    He had ordered Bradley to invite three men who had a bad reputation in the sex industry. When Kieran


    left the room, they woulde in and satisfy her demand.


    His eyes sparkled defiantly. Kieran wasn''t easy to get along with, so any woman who wanted to take


    advantage of him should pay the price.


    When Freya saw someone enter, she stood up from the sofa.


    She looked at the man in the darkness. Freya could not see his face, but from the outline, the man was


    as tall as about 6 feet and kept his back straight confidently.


    Freya cleared her throat, "Mr. Fitz ¡­"


    She wanted to express her gratitude for what he did to help her five years ago. This man gave her a


    million to solve her urgent needs and saved Josiah''s life.


    Before Freya could finish the sentence, arge stack of paper money smashed onto her face.


    The new cash paper had sharp edges, which scratched Freya''s face. Blood seeped out from the


    wound, and the pain was sharp.


    Her eyes burn with tears. She did not understand why Mr. Fitz did that to her!


    The humiliation made Freya embarrassed.


    She held her chin high defiantly. There might be some misunderstanding, and before she could exin,


    the man said in an icy tone, "What? Was ten million not enough? I didn''t expect you to set me up. You


    are such an ungrateful animal!"


    Kieran closed the door with more force than necessary.


    Freya''s tears rolled down her face. "Mr. Fitzgerald¡­"

 Chapter 49 Mr. Fitzgerald Were Cruel

    Chapter 49 Mr. Fitzgerald Were Cruel


    Freya''s voice trailed off as the door isted Kieran and her.


    Freya fumbled to pick up a piece of banknote on the ground. She suddenly smiled.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was her ex-husband! She was right!


    But Mr. Fitzgerald humiliated her with a stack of paper money tonight!


    Freya signed the divorce agreement first, so she guessed that Kieran might have seen her name, and


    besides, it wasn''t hard for such a powerful person as Kieran to know about the truth!


    Mr. Fitzgerald recognized Freya earlier. That exined to Freya why he groped her but stopped that


    night. Kieran thought she was a slut.


    In Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes, Freya was a gold digger and slut!


    Freya''s lips sealed into a bitter smile. She didn''t expect that the man she had been grateful to for so


    many years deeply despised her.


    Freya slowly squatted to put down the banknote on the ground. Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t take charity from


    you again. I needed my pride and dignity back.


    Freya had no choice at that time. If she didn''t take his money, her brother would die. But she had


    promised herself to work hard and return the money!


    Freya wiped her tears away, lifted her chin, and stalked out of the bedroom.


    She wouldn''t give in to her fate and yield to others'' judgment.


    As Freya walked into the living room, waves of maliciousughter came into her ears. The chandelier


    on the ceiling suddenly lit up the room.


    Freya saw three men in the living room. They wore torn jeans, looking like a gang of local ruffians. The


    men were staring lustfully back at Freya.


    Bradley paid them to be here.


    After receiving so much money, they thought that the woman would be hard to deal with. She might be


    bloated and ugly, but Freya surprised them.


    How to properly describe Freya''s beauty?


    Perhaps ''perfect'' was the best word. It was like not too much, not too little.


    That was Freya.


    They had never met such beauty for years of wandering life.


    They felt a surge of love and desire for her.


    Freya reeled back in shock as she saw the unexpected visitors. A horrible idea popped out in her mind,


    but it was hard to believe that Mr. Fitzgerald would do that.


    She ignored these men and walked towards the guest room with her handbag.


    "Hey, stay, girl! Who will y with us if you leave?" Tom grabbed Freya''s arm and pulled her towards


    him forcefully.


    "Let go of me!" Freya swiftly released himself from his hold and kicked him to the ground.


    Tom was a good fighter after including in gang fights for years. He deeply regretted that he had taken


    the enemy too lightly.


    As Tomrolled on the ground, Freya raced out of the room.


    Finn and Jimmy outnked Freya when they saw Tom need help.


    Tom got up from the ground. He looked at Freya with an evil smile. "Little girl, how dare you hit me! See


    how I''ll punish you!"


    Tom raised his hand, ready to p Freya. But he stopped on second thought. He would definitely miss


    this beautiful face if it had scars.


    Tom put his hand down. He lit a cigarette and said, "Alright, I''ll let it pass, but you have to make us. We


    promise not to hurt you tonight!"


    Who would believe that? Everyone knew they were the most ferocious woman ''killer''. They would drain


    up Freya and torture her to death.


    Freya didn''t want to waste time with Tom. She just wanted to get out of here.


    She stared fiercely at Tom and said, "Let me out!"


    Tom sneered, "Your husband sold you to us. How dumb do you think we are?"


    Freya held this doubt once, but it was way more heartbroken when she heard it from Tom.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so cruel!"


    Freya''s eyes burned with tears, but she blinked them back. She choked while speaking. "We''ve


    divorced. He can''t sell me out! Let me out of here!"


    "Oh, so it''s your ex-husband! That''s interesting!" Tom gave a mischievous smile while touching Freya''s


    face, "Chick, did you cheat on your ex-husband? Otherwise, why will he pay us for this?"


    "I have to say hees for the right guy. I''m on your side, girl. Let me add one more humiliating history


    on your ex-husband''s life."


    Tom pouted and leaned towards Freya.


    "Get lost!"


    Freya''s felt it gross. She pulled out a hand with all her strength and threw a punch at Tom''s face.


    "Shit!"


    Tomdidn''t expect Freya to hit her again. He was a cranky man, so he couldn''t swallow the anger no


    matter how beautiful Freya was.


    "Bitch, enough! Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Tompped hard at Freya''s face, causing the buzzing noise in her ears.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya wiped away the blood from the corner of her lips, and she grabbed the stool aside and smashed


    it on Tom.


    Finn and Jimmy came over to help. Someone kicked Freya''s belly hard, and then she fell to the ground


    after feeling the sharp pain.


    Freya had very bad period pains every month. This kick made it severe.


    She gasped with pain and struggled to get up from the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she


    failed.


    Tomlooked at Freya with a smug expression on his face.


    He suddenly stepped on Freya''s chest and said, "Bitch, aren''t you good at fighting? Get up! I will let


    you know who will be the boss here."


    The pain suffocated Freya, and her belly was burning with pain. Blood came out like a storm, making


    her weak.


    She was trying to stand up with the support of a table. At this moment, Tompulled her into his chest.


    "Stinky bitch! What did you just say? Well,ter, I''ll give you hell!"

 Chapter 50 Desperation

    Chapter 50 Desperation


    "Screw you!"


    Freya cursed out of rage.


    This wasn''t the first time Freya experienced desperation.


    Thest time Freya''s biological father and half-sister brought her such despair, and this time, it was


    from the man she fell in love with.


    Freya promised herself it wouldn''t happen again!


    She had dignity. She wouldn''t give out her heart easily!


    Freya pulled herself together and bit Tom''s arms hard. Tomlet out a shriek in pain, and at this moment,


    Freya instantly pushed him away and got up on the ground.


    It was the first time that Freya fought against three strong men. She randomly grabbed things and


    smashed them on them.


    "Bitch, you''re dead!"


    Tom''s face contorted into an odd expression. He spat and threw the ashtray on the coffee table to on


    Freya.


    Freya dodged it, but Finn and Jimmy pounced upon her again. Freya panicked and ran forward. They


    trapped Freya by the window, and she had nowhere to run.


    The smug look onTom''s faces flickered.


    "Bitch, I won''t waste my effort on this if I were you. Otherwise, we must rip you off tonight!"


    Freya bit her lip hard. They must have raped her if she couldn''t think of another way.


    These men were rogue, but they didn''t want to make a fuss about catching attention.


    It really was ast throw of the dice! She either won or died tonight.


    Freya climbed out of the window. The bitter wind gusted past her and disheveled her hair.


    "Take away your dirty ws! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll jump now!


    Freya stood on the windowsill, clinging to the window frame. She gambled her life on thisst try.


    Tom and his friends didn''t expect Freya to fight back.


    Bradley told them to do whatever they wanted but Tomdidn''t want to make a scene.


    There were cameras everywhere in the hotel. If Freya really died here, they wouldn''t escape jail life.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter how much they wanted to kill Freya, they had to think of a n first.


    They looked at each other and Tomsaid to Freya, "Take it easy! Youe down first! We''ll talk!"


    Freya was relieved. It appeared that her gamble paid off.


    "You guys out! Otherwise, I will jump from the window now!"


    "What should we do? If we go out, we won''t get the rest of the half-million!" Jimmy asked anxiously.


    Tom pped Jimmy on the head, yelling, "You''re stupid, aren''t you? Would you like to spend your


    money in jail if we don''t go out? Get the hell out!"


    Tom waved them off. Although Finn and Jimmy were reluctant, they followed him out.


    "Little bitch, you have my respect. I''ll let it pass tonight! But your ex-husband isn''t easy to mess with. If


    it''s meant to be, it''ll be!"Tom walked out and mmed the door shut.


    Freya finally breathed a sigh of relief at the sound of the door closing.


    But soon, Freya was nervous. Tom was right about Mr. Fitzgerald. Indeed, it was not easy to hide from


    him!


    Freya was not in the mood to stay here! She wanted to seek a moment of peace.


    Freya opened the door and rushed towards the elevator.


    She was afraid to run into Kieran on the first floor, so she went to the basement level.


    The elevator door slowly opened. Before Freya entered, a hand roughly dragged her into the elevator.


    Kieran was irritable. Maybe he inhaled a few portions of magical aroma in the air.


    After he arrived on the first floor, he lit a cigarette and stood at the window.


    Fabian had been looking forward to their good news on the first floor.


    Kieran would live a wonderful life with Freya from now on.


    Fabian couldn''t be much happier until he saw Kieran standing by the window.


    Fabian thought he had mistaken the wrong person as Kieran. He rubbed his eyes hard, but the man


    was indeed Kieran.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Should Kieran be in the hotel room with Freya? Why was he down here?


    Did his wife dislike Kieran and kick him out?


    Fabian thought he shouldfort Kieran as his friend.


    Fabian got up and walked to Kieran''s side. He patted him on the shoulder, "Fitz, why are you here?


    How can you let your beautiful with stay alone in the hotel room? Are you a man?"


    "She won''t be alone," Kieran said without a trace of emotion.


    Fabian did not sense the strange in Kieran''s voice. Heughed happily and winked at Kieran, "I knew


    you wouldn''t do that. What? Are you too nervous? Well, smoke might help, but make it quick, okay?"


    "Don''t keep Mrs. Fitzgerald waiting. I''ve prepared something nice for you!"


    "What?" Kieran raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Fabian didn''t want to rify because he was embarrassed to drug his best friend. But he was afraid to


    be beaten up by Kieran if he didn''t tell the truth. So, he spilled it out, "Fine, I set up the meeting tonight.


    "Fitz, I know I''m sweet, but you don''t have to thank me. And I''m not interested in man, by the way!"


    Kieran''s hand trembled, and he was startled. "Who was in the room?"


    Fabian quickly nudged him, "Hey? Oh! You''re shocked! You know what? I''m also shocked as hell as I


    found out that Freya was your wife."

 Chapter 51 Mr. Fitzgerald ruined Freya

    Chapter 51 Mr. Fitzgerald ruined Freya


    "To be honest, when I first found out that Mrs. Fitzgerald was Dr. Stahler, I was also shocked, how can


    there be such a coincidence under the sky?"


    "You happen to only have feelings for Dr. Stahler, and Dr. Stahler is Mrs. Fitzgerald, this is simply a


    match made in heaven ......"


    "What are you saying?! Who is that woman?! Dr. Stahler, Freya?" Kieran''s pupils suddenly shrank in,


    he pressed Fabian''s shoulder and asked urgently.


    Fabian rarely saw Kieran in such a state of disarray, so he couldn''t help but be stunned, and only after


    he reacted did he say to Kieran with a puzzled expression, "Fitz, didn''t you go up there just now? Isn''t


    Mrs. Fitzgerald in the room? That''s not right, I clearly saw her go upstairs just now!"


    "Get to the point!" Kieran didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with Fabian, he only wanted to know,


    who was the woman in the room upstairs?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Fitz, you really haven''t seen Mrs. Fitzgerald! She''s Dr. Freya! I didn''t expect that Dr. Stahler is your


    wife, you and Dr. Stahler are really destined to be together! With Mrs. Fitzgerald, you won''t have to be


    a monk in the future ......"


    Later, Fabian jabbered on about something else, but Kieran was not even in the mood to listen, he


    violently let go of Fabian and rushed upstairs.


    Now, inside his head, as if a bomb had been thrown in, rumbled and exploded.


    That vain woman was Freya!


    The woman in the room tonight was Freya!


    And he had even asked Bradley to find her three vicious men!


    Kieran''s fists suddenly clenched up, the veins on the back of his hands were rippling, he could not bear


    to punch himself.


    He could never forget thest time she was almost bullied by ÕÔËÉ and she fell to the ground covered in


    blood, every time he thought of it, he wanted to kill someone, and this time, it was he who had


    personally put her in a situation that would bring her to her doom!


    Kieran had never been so panicked before. More than half an hour had passed since he had left the


    presidential suite, which meant that those three men had been inside for more than half an hour.


    If she was willing topromise, it would be fine, but he knew her nature, she looked soft, but inside


    she was more stubborn than anyone else, she would notpromise, he was afraid even if he rushed


    over, it would have caused irreparable tragedy!


    When Fabian saw Kieran rushing upstairs in such a frenzy, he also realized the unusual nature of this


    matter, he pondered for a moment and hurriedly followed him.


    Just as he reached the staircase, Fabian saw Bradley walking down from the stairs.


    His intuition told him that if Bradley was here, he must know something that he didn''t know.


    Fabian went forward and he grabbed Bradley''s arm, "Why are you here?"


    Fabian was not an outsider, and Bradley had no intention of hiding anything from him, he pushed the


    gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, looking svelte and honest.


    "It was the boss who told me toe here, he asked me, to help collect that woman''s corpse."


    Fabian realized something, and the hand squeezed on Bradley''s arm, involuntarily tightened, "Collect


    the corpse? Which woman''s corpse?"


    "It''s the boss''s ex-wife, the woman who loves vanity!" Bradley paused and then said, "The boss said he


    didn''t want to see her again and told her to take care of her own life! Mr. Fitzgerald, let me tell you, that


    woman has a lot of guts, she dared to drug Boss in his room!"


    "You know, Boss hates this kind of woman who likes to stick herself on him! She''s so shameless, of


    course the Boss won''t spare her! But I''ve prepared for this, I''ve found three notorious men from the


    road, that woman is in need of a man, tonight, we''ll make her whole!"


    Fabian suddenly widened his eyes, he mumbled as if he was dreaming, "The medicine in the room, it


    was me who put it ......"


    Only those who were familiar with him knew what kind of murderous determination, bloodthirsty cruelty


    he was hiding under this appearance.


    Fabian knew Bradley very well, and the man he had found from the road would definitely not be a good


    person.


    After so long, he was afraid that Freya had been ......


    He thought he had designed all of this with the best of intentions to set up Freya and Fitz, but he never


    thought that he would end up being the culprit for Freya''s misery!


    No wonder Fitz was in a state of unprecedented confusion just now.


    There were three of them!


    When the lift didn''te down, Fabian couldn''t take the lift, so he dragged his broken leg, which hadn''t


    fully recovered, and limped upstairs.


    When Bradley saw Fabian''s appearance, he knew that something big had happened upstairs, so he


    hurriedly helped him and they went upstairs together.


    Kieran couldn''t wait to rush to Freya''s side, but when he stood outside the room, he suddenly didn''t


    have the courage to push the door open.


    In all his years of living, he had never been so scared. He was afraid that what he would see when he


    pushed the door open, would be blindingly red, and a bloody corpse.


    It took almost a lifetime of strength for Kieran to push open the door to the room in front of him.


    The living room was empty inside, not even a ghostly figure.


    But on the ground, there were quite a few shards of ss and, drop by drop, bright red blood.


    There was a mess on the floor, and it was clear that the room had been the scene of a vicious battle.


    The chairs had been dropped horribly, and there was no telling, whose body the chairs, had smashed


    on. Those fragments, should be the ashtrays inside the room, and as soon as he closed his eyes, it


    seemed that he would see the image of someone smashing the ashtrays hard on Freya.


    "Freya ......" Kieran''s voice was hoarse as he called Freya''s name in a low voice, but no one responded


    to him.


    Fingertips trembling, Kieran continued to walk inside, he pushed open the bedroom door violently and


    turned the light on, in the middle of the bedroom, there was still not a person.


    "Freya!"


    How could it be that all of a sudden, she had disappeared?!


    Kieran rushed out of the bedroom, and he saw with his sharp eyes, the drops of blood on the floor


    continuing onto the balcony.


    "Fitz, how is Mrs. Fitzgerald?! Has she been bullied?!"


    Fabian rushed in with Bradley''s help, and when he looked clearly at the chaos in the living room,


    Fabian''s face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    He had really, with good intentions, done a bad thing and made a mistake that could not be undone.


    Kieran didn''t say anything as he followed the bloodstains and walked to the balcony.


    He slowly turned around and his eyes, little by little, fell on the windowsill at the side. On the windowsill,


    there was also stinging blood red!


    Although there wasn''t a lot of blood, those few drops of bright red still stung his eyes and his heart.


    This was the 9th floor, and the chances of surviving a fall from such a high floor were slim to none.


    Fabian also saw the blood on the windowsill, his pupils suddenly shrank and he stammered, "Mrs.


    Fitzgerald ...... Mrs. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have fallen down from here, would she?!"


    Just as Fabian''s words fell, Bradley received a phone call, and when he heard the call, Bradley''s


    svelte, handsome face was suddenly as white as paper.


    "There was a car ident outside the hotel, Miss Stahler ...... Miss Stahler seems to ...... seems to be


    dead!"

 Chapter 52 Freya, Marry Me

    Chapter 52 Freya, Marry Me


    When he went upstairs, Bradley had already understood the whole story from Fabian''s mouth. Having


    followed Kieran for so many years, he could also see that Kieran''s feelings for Freya were unusual.


    Knowing that the woman in the hotel room was Freya, he was also in a hurry.


    He called the three men, but none of their calls worked. He was always cautious, and there was a


    possibility that Freya had escaped from the room.


    The person who just called him was the hotel manager, who said that there had been a tragic car


    ident in front of the hotel.


    A woman rushed out of the hotel and was hit by arge truck that was speeding by, killing her instantly.


    Someone went up and saw the ID card that the woman had dropped on the ground. The ID card was


    stained with blood, but there was a word on the ID card that the hotel manager could see particrly


    clearly.


    Ò¶.


    Thinking that the woman Bradley was looking for was also surnamed Ò¶, the hotel manager called


    Bradley in a hurry.


    Bradley''s hand, which was holding the phone, could not control the trembling, Freya was not in the


    room now, apparently she had run out.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The woman''sst name was Freya.


    After so many years of following Kieran, this was the first time Bradley had seen such a look in his


    eyes, his heart panicked even more, but more than that, his heart still ached for him.


    Bradley could be said to be deadly devoted to Kieran. Years ago, if it wasn''t for Kieran''s hand, he


    would still be struggling in the mud, where would he be now, a senior special assistant Bradley with an


    annual sry of ten million!


    Bradley was just about to say something when he heard Kieran''s voice, and he dared not think that his


    voice would tremble even for the boss in his heart.


    "What did you just say?! You said ...... who is dead?!"


    Hearing such a voice from Kieran, Bradley suddenly dared not speak, but he still lowered his head and


    said softly, "Boss, it seems to be ...... be Miss Stahler who died. Just now I got the news that there was


    a very tragic car ident downstairs and the woman who died, surnamed Ò¶."


    After a pause, he added, "Just a few minutes ago, she rushed out of the hotel and was hit by arge


    truck that was speeding ......"


    The expression on Kieran''s face, didn''t change much, but his eyes, which were deep and bottomless,


    were clearly, shattered into pieces.


    He was staring at the windowsill like an old monk in meditation, she didn''t leap off the ledge, but was hit


    by the truck?!


    No! He didn''t believe it!


    He would not believe that she was dead until he saw her body with his own eyes!


    When Fabian saw Kieran in this state, he was also worried to the extreme. He had a feeling that if


    Freya really died, he was afraid that Fitz''s heart, too, would be dead.


    "Fitz, don''t be too anxious, Dr. Stahler is blessed with a great life, she will definitely be fine!"


    Fabian said words that even he didn''t believe, Kieran didn''t say anything else, he fiercely pushed him


    away and rushed towards the stairs with quick steps.


    Bradley was also in a hurry, he lifted his feet and went after Kieran, but thinking of the half crippled


    Fabian, when he reached the door, he turned back and resigned himself to supporting the limping


    Fabian.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you think we should do if Miss Stahler really dies?"


    Bradley paused and then continued, "This is the first time I''ve seen Boss like this, Boss seems to, really


    care about Miss Stahler, I seem to be in big trouble."


    "If Mrs. Fitzgerald really dies, we can only kill ourselves!" Fabian said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    He knew that he and Bradley were both responsible for what happened tonight, but he knew in his


    heart that if Freya really died, Fitz would not me him and Bradley, Fitz would only me himself, and


    he would feel that he was the culprit for Freya''s death.


    Fabian kept praying in his heart, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you must be lucky, after meeting you, Fitz has only


    had a few moments of life.


    When Kieran arrived downstairs, the traffic police had already rushed over to deal with the ident at


    the scene.


    When Kieran arrived downstairs, the traffic police had already rushed over to deal with the ident.


    Kieran pushed aside the people in front of him and quickly rushed to the corpse. The car ident was


    really tragic, but the face of the female corpse was intact.


    It was not Freya.


    The hands that were tightly strangled on his heart seemed to loosen all of a sudden, the dark night sky,


    but it was as if Kieran saw the sunlight, it wasn''t her, which meant that there was still a possibility that


    she was alive!


    Fabian who hurriedly chased after him grabbed Kieran, "Fitz, don''t do anything stupid, people can''t


    come back from the dead, you ......"


    "It''s not her!"


    ¡°The hotel''s security cameras are being used to monitor the situation, I don''t believe that a living person


    would disappear into thin air!¡±


    Even if the person who was killed was not Freya, Freya''s current situation might not be safe, the three


    men could not be contacted, if Freya was taken out of the hotel by them, she would be in even more


    danger!


    Freya was missing.


    Bradley had all the surveince cameras in the hotel pulled out, but they could not find any trace of


    Freya.


    They could only see Freya being pulled into the lift by a hand, which was the hotel''s exclusive VIP lift,


    and there was no surveince inside.


    None of the hotel''s other surveince cameras caught Freyaing out of the lift.


    Kieran''s eyes were scarlet red as he looked at the surveince cameras in front of him and ordered


    Bradley word for word, "Even if you have to dig into the ground tonight, you have to find her for me!"


    The one who had pulled Freya to the lift was Remy.


    Although Remy had been frustrated byst night''s unfortunate attack, he was notpletely giving up.


    He was a shrewd man. He knew that with their power, it would be much harder to win the project that


    Fitzgerald Corp had outsourced, and getting Freya to help persuade to Kieran was the only shortcut for


    them to win.


    Therefore, he had been secretly following Freya, trying to find an opportunity to sessfully get Freya


    to help.


    Remy had changed his arrogance fromst night, and his attitude towards Freya could be described as


    creepily gentle.


    He lowered his face and his eyes looked deeply at Freya, as if, he had changed back into that gentle


    teenager.


    Freya''s stomach hurt so badly, she felt that she was now flooded with her period, like a bloodbath, her


    trousers were stained through, she just wanted to go home now to change her trousers and get some


    rest, she was in no mood to waste time with Remy.


    She impatiently swept Remy a nce, "Remy, let go of me, as I said, please don''t appear in front of me


    again!"


    Hearing that, Remy did not get angry. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and a diamond ring


    appeared in his hand like magic, "Freya, marry me!"

 Chapter 53 Hes Dead in Her Mind

    Chapter 53 He''s Dead in Her Mind


    If he had proposed to her five years ago before she knew he was messing around with Ò¶°²ºÃ, she


    would have been moved.


    But now, when he proposed to her like that, Freya couldn''t feel anything but disgust and boredom.


    More importantly, she simply did not believe that Remy was sincere in proposing to her.


    Last night, he wished to trample her under his feet, but this evening, he was putting on a deep love


    scene of proposing marriage.


    "Remy, stop acting, I don''t know what your purpose is in suddenly showing affection, but no matter


    what your purpose is, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Freya, I don''t have a purpose! I really like you! I know thatst night, I got too excited and broke your


    heart, but what can I do? I love you so much that I can''t help but be jealous when I think of you giving


    birth to another man''s child! Freya, I''m jealous, I''m ufortable, I''m jealous to the point of going


    crazy! That''s why, Freya, I said so many hurtful things!"


    When Remy said this, it was a sincere, as if, he had really how deep his love for Freya was.


    "I thought if I hurt you that much, I would feel better in my heart, I would get the so-called joy of


    revenge, but I found out I was wrong, I am not happy, I am not happy at all, on the contrary, my heart


    hurts even more!"


    "Freya, you can never imagine how much I love you! Without you, there''s no light in my life, and the


    five years you''ve been away from me, I''ve been living like a walking corpse! Freya, I don''t want to


    suffer like this anymore, I can ept all your disgraceful past, Freya, give me another chance to take


    care of you, OK?"


    Hearing these words from Remy, Freya''s heart twitched with coldughter.


    She half lowered her eyelids and stared fixedly at Remy who was kneeling on one knee.


    At this moment, he looked gentle, as if he was still the mboyant young man she remembered.


    Unfortunately, all the warmth he disyed in front of her was a false illusion, selfish, abusive and


    snobbish, which was the real him.


    The mboyant young man in her heart had died long ago, in the memory of her eighteenth year.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that, right now, her stomach hurt so much that she really didn''t have the strength,


    so much that she felt tired of even talking, she would have torn Remy''s mouth apart without hesitation,


    so that he wouldn''t continue to disgust her here.


    But right now her stomach hurt too much and she didn''t even want to touch him.


    "Freya, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a yes." Remy excitedly grabbed Freya''s hand and took


    the ring and put it on her hand. Back then, Freya loved him to death, and he knew that as long as he


    showed her kindness and gave in, she would still surrender.


    Freya closed her eyes tiredly, "Remy, having self-awareness is a virtue. Please, don''te back to


    disgust me again, okay?"


    With that, Freya''s hand was forced and she wrenched her hand out of Remy''s hand.


    Remy''s expression froze, how could he have imagined that after he had gone this far, Freya could still


    be indifferent?


    "Freya, you''re still angry with me, aren''t you? Five years ago, it was Ò¶°²ºÃ who deliberately seduced


    me, you have to believe me, I only have you in my heart. Why don''t you want to give me another


    chance to take care of you? Do I have to rip out my heart before you can see clearly my true feelings


    for you?"


    "If you like it, then dig out your heart!"


    Freya''s words blocked Remy''s subsequent words, and his face instantly became unsightly.


    He had admitted his mistake, he had given in, shouldn''t she havepromised? How could she not


    follow the usual rules?


    Looking at Freya''s proudly raised face, Remy was so angry that he cursed in his heart, but in order to


    seed in getting that project from Fitzgerald Corp, he forcefully held back all his anger.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, smiling gently and dotingly, "Foolish Freya, if I really dig out


    my heart, how can I take care of you! We said that we would grow old together. Freya, I want to grow


    old with you for the rest of our lives."


    Every word she said to Remy made Freya feel more upset, and when she saw that the lift had finally


    reached the ground floor, she hurriedly walked towards the lift.


    Remy chased after her relentlessly, "Freya, can I take you home? If you like it, I will take you home


    every day from now on."


    A sharp pain came from Freya''s stomach again, and Freya''s body swayed, almost falling to the ground.


    She stopped and steadied herself with all her might so that she didn''t fall to the ground in a heap.


    When Remy saw Freya suddenly stop, he thought she was moved by his words, and he hurriedly went


    forward to grab Freya''s hand.


    "Freya, I know you still have me in your heart, don''t worry, I will work hard and make you the happiest


    woman in the world. Recently a project of Fitzgerald Corp was put out to tender, so you can talk to Mr.


    Fitzgerald for me and ask him to use Byrnesons Corp., okay?"


    See, the fox has finally revealed his true face, but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to get her killed,


    if she went to speak for Remy, she was only afraid that it would backfire.


    Freya was thinking of what she should say to make Remypletely disappear from her life in the


    future, but Remy''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What?! Byrnesons Corp.''s stock has dropped?! How could this happen! Okay, I''m going back now!"


    After receiving this call, Remy couldn''t be bothered to pester Freya, he nced at Freya with


    complicated eyes and walked quickly outside.


    Freya gathered her jacket, intending to hurry home to check on the two kids.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald was going toy his hands on her, he wouldn''t let her turn over a new leaf, and her


    life would be even harder next.


    "Huh? Isn''t this that chick?" Freya was lost in her own thoughts, when Jimmy''s voice, suddenly


    sounded behind her, "Tom, what should we do now?"


    "Are you stupid, what should we do? Get her in bed of course!" Tom whistled excitedly, "After that, we


    can go and ask for the remaining half a million!"


    Freya didn''t think she would be so unlucky as to bump into these men again here. She pressed her


    painful stomach hard and pulled her legs out to run, but just as she lifted her feet, a sack, fiercely


    covered her.


    The next second, her world was nothing but darkness.


    As she was thrown into the back of the van, she heard Tom''s voice, "The employer said for us to make


    her miserable, do you think we should bury her in pieces or throw her into the sea to feed the fish after


    we''ve had our fun tonight?"

 Chapter 54 Freya Has No Way to Survive

    Chapter 54 Freya Has No Way to Survive


    Finn seemed to be thinking for a while, "It''s better to bury the corpse, that way it''s safer, we find a


    hidden ce, no one can find her!"


    Freya''s body could not control the trembling. In darkness, she felt extra uneasy, could it be that tonight,


    she could not escape the fate of being raped and got killed?


    No!


    She still had to see her two kids grow up, and she could never be destroyed by the hands of these


    men!


    Freya struggled hard, she slowly moved her body, she really wanted a miracle to happen, she hit the


    trunk hard enough to break it open, but the trunk was too strong, she hit herself so hard that she was


    dizzy, but the boot was still intact.


    Her stomach was hurting more and more, and Freya bit her lip to prevent herself from passing out.


    She was afraid that if she lost consciousness, she would never open her eyes again.


    She didn''t know how long the van had been driving, but when she got out of the sack, she found that


    the van was parked in the middle of a small, dark forest.


    This ce, with no vige in front and no shop in the back, was perfect for killing and dumping a body


    or something.


    Tom grinned and smiled hideously at Freya, his teeth were particrly white and looked extraordinarily


    creepy in the hazy moonlight.


    "Chick, tonight, you still fall into our hands."


    "Yeah, tonight, you won''t be able to escape! Even if you die, we won''t let you go!" Jimmy wiped his


    nose and looked fierce.


    Freya''s stomach hurt so much that she could barely stand up, and she knew in her heart that tonight,


    she really couldn''t escape, but she still wasn''t willing to sit around and wait for death.


    She turned her face violently and ran outside the grove regardless. Tom and the others were like


    watching a monkey show, watching her make her dying struggle, when suddenly, she felt a pain in her


    back, and Finn kicked her hard to the ground.


    "How dare you run? Let''s see how I''ll get you to death!"


    In this shitty ce, Tom and the others didn''t have to worry about being checked by the police, he


    grabbed a stone and smashed it hard into Freya''s face, of course Freya didn''t want to have her face


    smashed by him, she rolled over and dodged his attack.


    Tom was in no hurry, in his opinion, Freya was already prey in the prison, she could not escape.


    Like a cat catching a mouse, he moved a little closer to Freya, a cold smile on his lips that gave Freya


    goose bumps.


    Seeing that Tom was about to pounce on her, Freya almost used all her strength and kicked him hard.


    Jimmy was particrly quick to react, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s foot, "Boss, she


    dared to kick you, how should we teach her a lesson?"


    "Chop her feet off!" Tom let out a fierceugh, "I''ll chop off your hands and feet here, I''ll see how


    arrogant you still dare to be!"


    Tom gave a wink to Jimmy, who understood and handed him a cold, shiny knife.


    The sharp knife, in the night, gave off an eerie cold aura. Freya''s heart panicked to the extreme, she


    knew that Tom was not joking, he was really going to chop off her hands and feet.


    She didn''t want to be a cripple, if she really didn''t have her arms and legs, even if she survived


    tonight, her life would bepletely ruined.


    But she, too, couldn''t do anything to beg for mercy from them.


    "Let go of me! Don''t you touch me! It''s against thew to do that! If I die today, the police will find out


    one day that you are the murderers! None of you will get away with it!"


    "You''re scaring the shit out of me, girl! We''ll split you up and bury you, who''ll know? Let me tell you, we


    are not scared!"


    Tom shook his head and gestured for Jimmy and Finn to hold Freya down.


    Freya struggled desperately, but her body was still held down solidly by Jimmy and Finn.


    Freya knew that she would not be able to hide tonight.


    She stared at Tom and the others with hatred, she wanted to see the faces of these men clearly, she


    would not let them go, even if she turned into a severe ghost!


    And Kieran ......


    She found that even though he had driven her to such a desperate situation, she was surprisingly,


    unable to really hate him!


    She was unable to hate the culprit who had caused her misery, how ridiculous!


    Even though she was determined to die, Freya was so frightened that she couldn''t help but close her


    eyes as she saw the cold, glittering knifeing closer and closer to her.


    She tried hard to break away from Jimmy and Finn, who grasped her hair violently and mmed her


    head directly and viciously against a tree stump.


    The expected pain, btedly, came, and instead the air resounded with Tom''s hysterical screams.


    Freya felt incredulous, wasn''t Tom going to chop off her hands and feet? What was he doing screaming


    so miserably?


    Could it be that he had a head cramp and chopped off his own hands?


    Freyaughed to herself in her heart, what a time it was, she was still in the mood to amuse herself.


    Her upper eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds and Freya struggled to open them to see what


    was going on.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It took a lot of effort, Freya''s eyes, only to open a small slit, what she saw only the overwhelming red.


    It was ...... blood.


    It should be the blood from her body.


    She was really dying, bleeding so much, and she surprisingly, didn''t even feel pain.


    Her body, no longer having a single ounce of strength, Freya''s body shuddered violently, her world was


    dark.


    The moment shepletely lost consciousness, Freya seemed to be hearing a voice that was too


    familiar.


    "Freya!"


    That was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya smiled miserably, really, before one dies, one can have hallucinations, and she actually


    hallucinated that Mr. Fitzgerald was calling her name with great anxiety and heartache.


    How could he be distressed?


    He was the one who had her ruined!


    He was so stone-hearted that he would never feel sorry for her.


    Freya really wanted to ask, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why do you have to be so cruel to me?¡±


    But all of a sudden, she felt that there was no need.


    As long as it was something he hated, he could have destroyed it.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald would be so cruel to her, it was just because he hated her.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran stepped forward with a single arrow step, holding Freya tightly in his arms as bright red blood,


    gushing out from Tom''s broken arm.


    Tom screamed, how could he have imagined that the knife he used to cut off Freya''s wrist would sever


    his arm?


    "How dare you hurt my brother, I''ll kill you!" With that, Jimmy and Finn lunged at Kieran.


    Before they could touch Kieran''s clothes, several specially trained ck-d bodyguards rushed out


    from behind arge tree to the side and restrained them in knots.


    Freya''s eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and she slowly opened her unfocused eyes as if she


    were returning to the light.


    She looked at Kieran like she was sleepwalking, and boundless sorrow instantly filled her eyes.


    She said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what exactly have I done wrong that you want someone to kill me?"

 Chapter 55 Want to Say a Few Words to You

    Chapter 55 Want to Say a Few Words to You


    After saying this, Freya only felt boundless darkness hit her, her eyespletely unable to see the


    light, she stiffly lowered her eyelids and did not move a muscle.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran wanted to say that he did not.


    But his throat was strangled by a pair of stiff iron pincers, and he could not speak.


    His heart, too, was like a million knives stabbed into it, hurting so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He was in no position to defend himself, even though he had never wanted to hurt her, but he was


    indeed the one to me for her misery today.


    He didn''t know how she had been hurt for such a long time, and he dreaded to think what would have


    be of her if he hadn''t found her in time.


    "Freya, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran was the first time to be so humble to apologize to others, standing aside Fabian, are stunned,


    unfortunately, this sentence had not been heard by Freya.


    Bradley came forward with trepidation, seeing this look of Kieran, he was apprehensive from the


    bottom of his heart, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say to be good.


    Kieran didn''t give them a chance to speak either, he carried Freya and rushed towards the outside of


    the grove with quick steps.


    Her body, there was so much blood, he had to, quickly, go and treat her injuries.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way, Bradley had already called Dr. Coleman, who rushed over just as Kieran arrived at the vi


    with Freya in his arms.


    She was a distant rtive of Kieran''s and was also considered her elder.


    Looking at Freya, who was lying on the couch, covered in blood and motionless, Dr. Coleman''s eyes


    looked at Kieran with obvious reproach.


    Obviously, she thought that Freya had been tossed around by Kieran.


    As Dr. Coleman examined Freya, Fabian and Bradley, of course, all obediently retreated, but Kieran''s


    feet were as if they had grown on the side of the bed, and could not be driven away.


    Fabian''s handsome face, which always had a bit of cynicism on it, had a rare glint of seriousness on it.


    "Bradley, what did you say? You said that Mrs. Fitzgerald repeatedly asked Miss Elliott to help her ask


    Fitz for money? How is that possible! I don''t think Mrs. Fitzgerald is like this kind of person!"


    "Mr. Pryce, it''s true, every time Miss Elliott contacted Boss, Boss then asked me to give Miss Elliott


    money, in the past five years, I must have given her a couple of hundred million. Although one or two


    hundred million is not much money to Boss, but she is so greedy and insatiable that Boss is very angry,


    that''s why he asked me to teach her a lesson." Bradley said truthfully to Fabian.


    "I don''t believe it! There''s no way Mrs. Fitzgerald would ask Fitz for so much money! There must be


    some kind of misunderstanding here!" Fabian and Freya did not know each other well, but he just


    believed that she would not be the kind of person who was insatiable, probably, her eyes were too


    clean and not so much worldly dust.


    Just as Fabian finished saying this, he suddenly remembered that the other day he went to Miss


    Elliott''s ce and bumped into Daisy, who was from a very average family, dressed in a brand name,


    and every essory on her body was also worth a lot of money.


    Something shed in his mind and Fabian said in a hurry, "Check! Bradley, you go and find out where


    the money went! All that money was given to Mrs. Fitzgerald through Miss Elliott, but none of us know if


    Miss Elliott gave it to Mrs. Fitzgerald in the end! I suspect that Mrs. Fitzgerald didn''t even know about


    the money!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Bradley''s eyes shed with surprise, indeed, it was Miss Elliott who passed on


    the message for Freya, and they all trusted Miss Elliott too much to think about whether Miss Elliott


    would also lie.


    In fact, it was easy for Bradley to check the ounts of several people, but because he had never


    suspected anything, he had not checked the ounts of Freya, Miss Elliott and the others.


    After Dr. Coleman took care of Freya''s injuries, Fabian and Bradley went back into Kieran''s room.


    Although Dr. Coleman was the eldest, she was also a bit afraid of this man who could do anything, but


    as a doctor, she had to say some things.


    The girl was too pitiful to be tormented by this psychologically twisted person, Fitz.


    Dr. Coleman cleared her throat, "Fitz, I want to say a few words to you."


    "Just say it!" Kieran''s eyes never moved from Freya''s face, the scene where he found herst night


    was so thrilling that he was really afraid that if he moved his eyes, she would disappear again.


    "Fitz, on the girl¡¯s body, there are no traces of vition, you should not have gotten away with it."


    Dr. Coleman paused and continued, "Fitz, I know there are some things I''m saying that you''re not


    happy about, but I have to say them. I can understand that you are at the right age and you have


    certain needs, but even if you want to have sex, you have to find the right time, she is still on her period


    and you are taking advantage of her, this is too ......"


    The woman''s anger gradually overwhelmed her fear of Kieran as she thought of the grievances Freya


    had suffered.


    "Fitz, I must say you are so cruel. I can understand if the girl did not agree, but how can you beat her!


    This time it was a fluke, it just increased her bleeding, in case next time, if you identally hit her


    stomach, it would be in trouble!"


    "Ugh, her stomach is all bruised from the kick, you''re really hard on her!"


    Dr. Coleman wanted to say something else to Kieran, but Kieran''s eyes were so frighteningly cold, so


    she swallowed hard and held back her long speech.


    She gathered up her medicine box and gave Kieran a fixed look, "Fitz, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Dr. Coleman carried the medicine box and walked out quickly.


    When Fabian saw that Fitz was actually treated like a psychologically twisted beast by Dr. Coleman, he


    couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Fitz, did you hear that? I agree with what Dr. Coleman said!"


    Kieran''s face darkened, "Well, since so, I would have your legs ruined!"


    Fabian hastily covered his mouth, he didn''t want to be beaten up and have his legs broken by Kieran.


    Fabian really could not stop talking. He hadn''t even stopped for a few seconds before he said to Kieran


    again, "Fitz, you shouldn''t me yourself too much, you did go too farst night, but we should also be


    d that those three bastards didn''t get their way."


    "Yes, Miss Stahler''s body is not seriously hurt and she was not .. Well. It is a blessing among


    misfortunes." Bradley also softly consoled Kieran.


    After a moment of silence, Bradley again tentatively said to Kieran, "Boss, I have just found out one


    thing, it is about Miss Stahler."


    "What is it!" Kieran uttered in a cold voice.

 Chapter 56 She Is Mine

    Chapter 56 She Is Mine


    "I have checked the ounts of Miss Stahler, Mrs. Elliott, and Mrs. Elliott''s family."


    Speaking of this, Bradley peeked up at Kieran and saw that Kieran had mixed feelings in his eyes.


    Bradley paused and continued, "In these five years, Mrs. Elliott didn''t transfer any money I gave her to


    Miss Stahler."


    "Instead, Mrs. Elliott transferred all the money to her daughter, Daisy. Miss Stahler only received one


    million five years ago. However, Miss Stahler did not squander but spent the money in the hospital."


    "ording to my investigation, Miss Stahler''s brother became a vegetable from a car ident, so Miss


    Stahler has been trying to earn money to pay for the treatment. Boss, we seem to have misunderstood


    Miss Stahler. She isn''t as vain as we thought..."


    Kieran''s face grew cold as his eyes darkened. Seeing this, Bradley was a little afraid, so he got silent.


    Kieran was in a fury, burning with rage.


    Kieran couldn''t forgive himself for what he had done to Freya. Every time Freya asked Kieran for


    money, Kieran thought she was greedy and vain, so he was always rude and cold to her. Anyway, he


    could have been more ruthless.


    But now, ording to Bradley, Freya had never asked for any money. Instead, Mrs. Elliott asked him


    for money in the name of Freya!


    Looking at the red scratches on Freya''s face, Kieran felt very guilty and regretful. Freya was so


    innocent while he was too merciless.


    What was worse, Kieran even humiliated Freya by throwing money on her face, which was both an


    outrage and an insult!


    The scratches on Freya''s face could recover from the ointment, but what Kieran had done to Freya was


    unforgivable.


    Kieran thought, "I''m such a bastard!"


    Mrs. Elliott had served the Fitzgerald family for many years. She took good care of Kieran''s grandfather


    and watched Kieran grow up, so Kieran always trusted and respected her. But now, Kieran knew she


    didn''t deserve his respect at all!


    "Bradley, give Daisy what she deserves." After a pause, Kieran added, "Don''t give any mercy to her."


    Kieran was not a phnthropist, so he would show no mercy to anyone who kept making mistakes.


    Mrs. Elliott must pay the price for what she had done!


    "Yes, sir!" Bradley, hearing this, quickly walked outside the vi. Bradley knew what he should do and


    wouldn''t do anything to Mrs. Elliott. However, Daisy had vited thew, so Bradley would put her into


    jail!


    "Fitz, you have gone too far. You shouldn''t have indiscriminately convicted your wife. She is too pitiful!"


    Fabian took a look at Freya''s haggard face and couldn''t help but speak up for her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran remained silent, so Fabian sat on the sofa and continued, "By the way, Fitz, now that you know


    that Dr. Stahler is your wife, will you continue fixing her up with Seth?"


    "If so, Fitz, you must be a good Samaritan who can give his wife to other men!"


    "No way!" Kieran said in a firm tone, "I will not give her up to anyone else!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Fabian immediately smiled.


    Fabian thought, "Fitz finally gets what I mean!"


    "Fitz won''t divorce Freya anymore, so I can rip up the divorce paperster. Anyway, the papers haven''t


    been submitted, so Fitz and Freya remained awful couple."


    Kieran sat beside the bed and held Freya''s hand tightly with affection in her eyes. Seeing this, Fabian


    realized he should leave, so he got up with his cane and dragged himself out step by step.


    Fabian sighed, "Fitz is not alone anymore, so what about me?"


    "I also want a wife!"


    Freya was not seriously injured. The blood on her pants was caused by her period and the rest was


    Tom''s.


    After Dr. Coleman gave Freya her medicine, Freya felt much better about her stomach, and she woke


    up after midnight.


    When Freya felt her hand was clutched tightly, she thought it was Tom, so she couldn''t help but


    tremble.


    Freya remembered thatst night, Tom wanted to cut her hand and she fainted from the pain in her


    stomach.


    Then...


    Freya got alert and wondered whether she was raped.


    Thinking of this, Freya trembled even more.


    Subconsciously, Freya felt that her hand was clutched by those bad guys.


    With all her might, Freya tried to pull out her hand, but without sess. Kieran was too strong.


    When Freya gradually opened her eyes, she was shocked that Kieran was sitting on the edge of the


    bed.


    Seeing Kieran, Freya got more terrified.


    Kieran was the one who asked those men to torture Freya. Those men disappeared, but Kieran was


    clutching her hand. Thus, Freya almost fainted in fear.


    What was worse, Kieran was also her ex-husband, who was known home and abroad.


    Seeing the fear and rm in Freya''s eyes, Kieran felt more guilty, so he said with anxiety, "Freya,st


    night, I..."


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Freya broke free of Kieran''s hands, quickly stumbled backward, and


    crouched in the corner. "Get away from me!"


    "Freya, they didn''t get their wayst night." It was the first time that Kieran was so patient and gentle


    with a woman. He tried his best to say in a soft voice, "Freya, no one can hurt you anymore."


    Freya was in horror, so she didn''t pay attention to what Kieran said. Instead, she wanted to do nothing


    but escape right now.


    Freya was eager to escape from Kieran. She didn''t want to be as hopeless asst night.


    From where Freya stood, Kieran hated her so much because she took a million from him. Freya


    thought Kieran wouldn''t stop torturing her unless she paid him back.


    Thinking of this, Freya looked around and saw her handbag on the bedside table. She trembled,


    reached out, grabbed the handbag, and fished out a bank card from the wallet.


    Freya faltered as she handed the bank card to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, here''s twenty thousand. I know I


    shouldn''t have taken your money five years ago, and I will try my best to pay you back, so can you let


    me go?"

 Chapter 57 I Will Pay You Back

    Chapter 57 I Will Pay You Back


    Freya was truly afraid of Kieran. She was not frightened of death at all, but she didn''t want her children


    to be orphans.


    If Freya died, her children would be too pitiful without a mother.


    Freya could fight against anyone else who tried to hurt them, but Kieran was extremely powerful in


    Arkpool City. Hence, whatever Freya did would be in vain.


    What Freya could do was pray that Kieran could be merciful and let her go.


    With a miserable look, Kieran stared at the bank card in Freya''s small hand and felt very sorry for her.


    Kieran was stunned that Freya begged him to let her go!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It meant Freya was very afraid of him!


    Kieran never bothered to exin to others, so he went forward and forcefully embraced Freya into his


    arms. "Freya, what happenedst night was a mistake."


    A mistake?


    Freya looked up at Kieran with a confused look and did not know what Kieran wanted to do. Last night,


    she was almost raped and nearly got split up. But now, Kieran insisted it was a mistake. How


    ridiculous!


    Freya did not have the guts to question Kieran. She was smart, so she wouldn''t anger Kieran.


    Otherwise, she would be killed.


    Freya broke free of Kieran''s embrace and said in fear, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry. I will pay you back. I


    do not have a million now, but I will work hard to earn money. I promise I can pay you back in three


    years."


    Freya couldn''t even afford her children''s care and Josiah''s medical care, so it would be difficult to save


    money. Thus, Freya decided to find a part-time job so that she could pay Kieran back as soon as


    possible.


    Thinking of something, Freya hurriedly said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t know what you meantst night ... I


    did not take ten million. Please believe me."


    Freya''s voice got increasingly low for fear that Kieran would not believe her and ask her to pay back


    another ten million.


    Freya could never get ten million.


    Hearing this, Kieran got even more guilty. He had never felt so sorry for a woman.


    Kieran did not want to see Freya''s helpless and miserable look. He did not want to always be rejected.


    Instead, Kieran wanted to press her into his arms and kiss her.


    The next second, Kieran put it into practice.


    Freya opened her eyes wide in shock, stunned.


    Freya, trembling, tried her best to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will pay back the money, so please let me go!"


    Kieran frowned.


    Kieran wondered whether he was thought of as a tyrant who was crazy about abusing Freya.


    After Kieran let go of Freya, Freya shivered and stepped back. "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop torturing


    me? I promise I will pay you back."


    "Three years ... do you think it is too long? I can ... I can get a loan and I will pay you back as soon as


    possible! I may probably not be able to borrow that much money, but I can try something else."


    Thinking of something, Freya''s eyes brightened. "I can sell one of my kidneys! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve


    heard that the price of human kidneys on the ck market abroad is very high. A kidney can even sell


    more than a million. I can do that and pay you back!"


    Freya valued every part of her body, so she didn''t want to sell a kidney. However, she preferred a


    peaceful life at the cost of a kidney.


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened. He was shocked that Freya was going to sell her kidney.


    Why was Freya even willing to sell her kidney? Why was she so eager to get away from


    Kieran?

 Chapter 58 Freya, I Am Your Husband

    Chapter 58 Freya, I Am Your Husband


    Angered, Kieran wanted to kiss Freya again.


    And he did do so.


    Kieran did so because he also wanted to show that he loved Freya and he would not force her to pay


    back the money. Nheless, Freya got more frightened, trembling all over.


    Freya thought Kieran wanted to torture her in person!


    It reminded Freya of what had happened in the hotel and the grove. Tears welled up in her eyes as she


    pleaded in a low voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I should not have taken your money. I''m so sorry. I will pay back


    the money, so can you spare my life?"


    Freya thought Kieran would kill her after raping her!


    Kieran rubbed between his brows and wondered whether he looked so ferocious.


    Kieran never bothered to exin to others. When he saw the tears in Freya''s eyes, he felt that he


    should exin to her. Otherwise, she would think of him as a hooligan.


    Kieran did nothing but silently stared at Freya, which terrified Freya. "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you say


    something? What exactly should I do before you are willing to let me go?"


    Kieran looked at Freya''s delicate lips and swallowed. Kieran wanted to take off her clothes, but he


    knew she was scared enough. If he did that, she would think of him as a beast.


    Kieran tried his best to hold back his desire and stood up, looking very dignified in suits.


    Kieran looked at Freya with a strange expression. "Freya, what happenedst night was a mistake. I


    didn''t know it was you."


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you again, not even myself."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sure you''re willing to spare me?" Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya


    couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Whether it was a mistake or not didn''t matter. Freya would be grateful as long as Kieran wouldn''t kill


    her.


    "Spare?"


    Kieran was annoyed by this word, but he solemnly nodded. "Freya, I will not hurt you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you." Hearing this, Freya was finally relieved.


    To reassure Kieran, Freya hurriedly added, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can also rest assured that I will pay you


    back. Five years ago, you helped me a lot, so I am very grateful to you. I will pay you back as soon as


    possible."


    "But you can''t sell your kidney!" Kieran had wanted to tell her that she needn''t pay back the money, but


    he didn''t know how to show his kindness.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then Mr. Fitzgerald, can you give me more time? If three years is too long, what about two years? I


    will work hard and earn money to pay you back!" Freya said to Kieran sincerely.


    Kieran thought, "Earn money to pay me back?"


    "It sounds as if I''m a vicious exploiter!"


    Kieran did not want Freya to be so distant from him.


    After pondering for a moment, Kieran said imperiously, "You can''t wear yourself out!"


    Freya froze and thought, "Mr. Fitzgerald is so strange! He does not allow me to sell my kidney or wear


    myself out. If so, I can''t get a million in two years!"


    "Anyway, he won''t know what I will do, so I should find a part-time job tomorrow."


    The silence made the mood inside the room more embarrassing, and Freya did not want to stay with


    Kieran anymore. Freya almost died, which drove a wedge between Kieran and herself.


    Freya felt that she was too weak in front of Kieran. She would fight against anyone else who tried to


    hurt her.


    But in the face of Kieran, she was always too weak to fight back.


    Freya thought she was probably enchanted. Kieran was very powerful. However, more importantly,


    Freya fell in love with him and couldn''t break free of it.


    Freya clenched her fists and tried to stop her mind from wandering. Everything was fated.


    The first time they met, they had to divorce, which meant they were not good for each other!


    When Freya was to leave the vi, her phone rang. It was a call from Seth.


    Seth''s voice was as cheerful as usual, "Boss, I miss you so much, and I am even tired of meat! Did you


    miss me?"


    Freya always convinced herself to treat Seth as her boyfriend, but she never had a crush on him.


    Apart from this, she and Seth got along well with each other. Freya did enjoy being Seth''s friend.


    Hearing Seth''s voice and thinking of what she had suffered tonight, Freya was about to cry. When they


    were young, every time Seth was bullied, Freya would protect him. When she was in a low mood, Seth


    wouldfort her.


    Freya couldn''t help but sniffle and said in a hoarse voice, "Sethy, I do miss our childhood."


    They were away from any harm, betrayal, and death in their childhood.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Seth realized the difference in Freya''s voice, so he asked heartily, "Are


    you crying? Who bullied you? When I go back, I''ll kick his ass!"


    "Besides, I will cut him into pieces with a thousand cuts! And finally, I''ll draw a big turtle on his face!"


    Hearing this, Freya was amused and thought it was too funny.


    "Sethy, I''m fine. I was woken up at midnight, so I''m a little sentimental."


    Seth was a careless man, so he was convinced by what Freya said. He said in a regretful voice, "I''m


    sorry, I''ve forgotten it''s midnight there! Boss, hurry up and continue to sleep. I will finish my business as


    soon as possible and go back to find you."


    With a few kisses, Seth reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After talking to Seth on the phone, Freya was in a much better mood. She was looking forward to Seth


    drawing a big turtle on Kieran''s face. Nheless, Kieran was too strong, so Seth wouldn''t get such a


    chance.


    When Freya thought of this, a smile touched her lips. When she looked up, she saw Kieran''s dark and


    cold eyes.


    Kieran''s face was even colder. Freya looked very happy when talking to Seth on the phone. On the


    contrary, she always looked very scared before Kieran. The difference annoyed Kieran.


    Freya quickly looked away from Kieran''s eyes and gripped her phone. "I should go, Mr. Fitzgerald. I will


    transfer the money to you as soon as possible, so we needn''t meet anymore."


    Freya didn''t want to see Kieran anymore in case he would beat her up. In addition, she couldn''t control


    her love for him.


    As Seth''s girlfriend, Freya should behave herself.


    Kieran''s handsome face was gloomy. He didn''t care whether he would scare her but grabbed her wrist.


    "Freya, do you want to draw a line in the sand with me? Don''t forget I''m your husband!"


    Freya lowered her head and broke free of Kieran''s fingers. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re wrong. You''re my ex-


    husband, and we''ve been divorced for a long time! You are just my children''s uncle now."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to live a peaceful life with Sethy and give Jaden and Ja aplete home, so


    please don''t bother me anymore."

 Chapter 59 Freya, Break Up with and Seth

    Chapter 59 Freya, Break Up with and Seth


    Freya thought, "Likewise, please stay away from me and don''t give me any hope."


    Before Kieran could say something, Freya''s cell phone rang again.


    It was Maximus. Freya sneered and knew what Maximus was calling her for now.


    After looking at the phone screen for a few seconds, Freya answered the phone and pretended she


    didn''t know anything. "What''s up?"


    "Freya, what happenedst time was a mistake. I just wanted you to make more friends, but I didn''t


    expect Timothy to hurt you!" Maximus''s voice sounded sincere, but Freya was disheartened by his


    words.


    When Maximus asked Freya for help, he pretended to be very concerned about her. However, when


    Freya was useless, Maximus would evenugh at her death.


    Freya did not want such a father!


    Freya was not an idiot who could always be deceived, so she was disgusted by Maximus''s hypocrisy.


    "Mr. Stahler, what exactly do you want to do? I don''t have time for this crap!"


    Maximus was a little embarrassed. Nheless, Alisha was still at the police station, so he brazened it


    out with a smile. "Freya, what a horrid thing to say! I loved you so much!"


    Seriously?


    What a jolly little farce!


    Freya was about to throw up.


    As a father, Maximus sold Freya to a psycho and didn''t care about her at all.


    Freya did not say anything, so Maximus hurriedly continued, "Freya, I have made many mistakes, so


    I''m sorry for what I did and I will never do that anymore. Anyway, you are my daughter and I''m your


    father. You can''t deny or change this.


    After a pause, Maximus added, "Freya, I know you didn''t get along well with Alisha, and I should


    apologize to you for her. However, you are her sister. No matter what, you have a blood tie to her!"


    "Freya, Alisha is still at the police station. We have proved that she is your sister and the aunt of Jaden


    and Ja, but the police refuse to release her. They said that Alisha intimidated and abused children,


    so she couldn''t be released unless you forgave her."


    "Freya, can you call the police station and tell them it''s just a mistake? Can you help us get Alisha out


    on bail? Alisha is a public figure, and she has so many fans, so she can''t be kept in the police station


    all the time! "


    "Mr. Stahler, I''m sorry. I''m not that lenient!"


    Freya did not want to hear Maximus''s voice anymore, so she coldly said, "Mr. Stahler, if the police and


    Kiki had not arrived in time, who knows what Alisha would have done to Jaden and Ja! Alisha


    wanted to harm my children, so I wanted her to die. I won''t bail her out!"


    "Freya, Alisha is a bit impulsive, but she doesn''t mean any harm. She was just joking with Jaden and


    Ja, so please let it go!" Maximus repressed his anger and said patiently.


    "Well, I don''t mean any harm either. I just want Alisha to be in jail!" Freya said indifferently.


    Maximus was furious, but he was begging Freya, so he couldn''t have a fit.


    Aleksandra, who was standing beside Maximus, could no longer bear it. She grabbed Maximus''s cell


    phone and threatened Freya in a stern voice, "Freya, I''m warning you, don''t go too far! Just go to the


    police station and tell the police that you misunderstood Alisha! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Freya sneered, "Miss Jenkins, if I''m not mistaken, you are now begging me, but how arrogant you are!"


    "How dare you!" Aleksandra even wanted to tear up Freya. However, Freya was right. They were


    begging for Freya''s forgiveness.


    But Aleksandra couldn''t bear it.


    "Freya, you are so ruthless. It won''t end well for you!" Aleksandra said and directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing Aleksandra''s exasperated voice, Freya shrugged and thought Aleksandra was too shameless.


    Alisha abused Freya''s children, but Freya was scolded as a viin.


    Kieran fixed his eyes on Freya''s face.


    When Freya spoke to others, she looked very natural with vigor. And sometimes, she was even a little


    cunning. Then why was she always so cautious before him?


    Kieran was not a beast, but why was she always so frightened?


    Thinking of this, Kieran felt very upset.


    Kieran would rather Freya could yell at him or scratch him. He was sad when she wanted to draw the


    line.


    When Kieran was to say something to take away the awkwardness, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Aleksandra.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran looked at the screen meaningfully but picked up the phone.


    As soon as it was connected, Aleksandra said in a pleasing voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am Alisha''s mother,


    Aleksandra. Alisha is in some trouble. Can you help her?"


    Freya was so close to Kieran''s phone that she could hear what Aleksandra was saying.


    Freya looked up at Kieran''s phone. With a sneer, she thought, "Mr. Fitzgerald is very nice to Alisha, so


    he will help her."


    Freya did not want to listen to this anymore. She stuffed her phone into her handbag and decided to


    leave. Freya would be upset if Alisha was bailed out. Nevertheless, if Kieran wanted to help Alisha,


    Freya could do nothing.


    Seeing this, Kieran quickly grabbed Freya''s wrist and stopped her.


    Aleksandra continued at the other end of the line, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you know Alisha is very innocent and


    kind. She never means any harm to anyone else, but someone is too vicious and tries to plot against


    Alisha. Alisha is framed and sent to the police station. She has lived a good life since she was a child,


    so she can''t be kept at the police station! Mr. Fitzgerald, can you help us get Alisha out on bail? Alisha


    will repay you!"


    Freya thought that Kieran would help Alisha without hesitation. But unexpectedly, Kieran said, "This


    has nothing to do with me!"


    After saying that, Kieran directly hung up the phone.


    Why did Kieran not care about Alisha?


    Before Freya could recover from the shock, Kieran said, "Freya, break up with Seth."

 Chapter 60 Youre Just My Ex-husband

    Chapter 60 You''re Just My Ex-husband


    "What do you mean?"


    Freya wasn¡¯t narcissistic, so she thought Kieran said this out of his pride rather than love for her.


    Freya was Kieran¡¯s ex-wife. Kieran, who was so proud, must have felt ashamed that his ex-wife was


    dating his nephew.


    After a pause, Freya calmed down and said with mixed feelings, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I meant what I said


    before. I want you to leave me alone and not to interfere with my life in the future."


    "I know you are proud, so you feel disgraceful when your ex-wife is dating your nephew. But Mr.


    Fitzgerald, few people knew that we married before. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about it. We can


    pretend that we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to be with Sethy. I won''t break up with him."


    After saying that, Freya broke free of Kieran¡¯s hand and walked step by step out of the room.


    Kieran, with a long face, thought, "She was not willing to break up with Seth. Does she fall in love with


    him?"


    Kieran was irritated. He had never felt so annoyed. When Freya was about to walk out, he went quickly


    towards her and stopped her.


    Kieran was out of control and began to do what he always wanted to do.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was having her period.


    Overwhelmed by unprecedented difiture, Freya burst into tears.


    Seeing the bloodstains on the fragments of her clothes, Kieran recovered from his lust and realized he


    had almost raped her!


    Freya took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you consider me a prostitute?


    You did whatever you wanted to me and even gave me to other men."


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not as shameless as you think. You can despise me, but I will never give in to you!"


    Freya tightened her coat, straightened her back, and stormed out without even looking at Kieran.


    The coat on Freya was too big, making her look thin and frail. She was petite but had endless energy,


    so Kieran couldn''t help but be crazy about her.


    Kieran did not want Freya to leave, but he could not stop her.


    Freya seemed to be terrified of Kieran. If Kieran grabbed her one more time, she would have a


    breakdown.


    Kieran lit a cigarette and stood in front of the window. The smoke pervaded the room, blurring his


    vision.


    Suddenly, Kieran heavily pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and made a call to Bradley.


    "Boss, what¡¯s up?" Bradley, who had been sound asleep, got up and asked groggily.


    With a cold and strange expression, Kieran looked very determined.


    After a long silence, he slowly spoke, "I want aprehensive strategy about chasing women. Send it


    to me tomorrow morning."


    "A strategy about chasing women?"


    Bradley wondered what went wrong with Kieran.


    Before Bradley could ask about the details, Kieran hung up the phone.


    Bradley, as Kieran''s senior assistant, was the second most powerful in Fitzgerald Corp. He held the


    phone and got up from the warm bed. Standing before hisptop, Bradley began to write the strategy.


    As a bachelor, Bradley found it was even more difficult to write such a strategy than to get a multi-billion


    deal. He nearly racked his brain, but couldn''t make any progress. Bradley thought, "When Boss was


    single, I was very worried about him. He is not alone now, but I''m almost worn out."


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Bradley must write it.


    In order not to be too lonely, Bradley decided to take Fabian down with him.


    With great efforts, Maximus and Aleksandra finally bailed Alisha out.


    Linda did a good job this time. This news that Alisha was caught by the police didn¡¯t make shock


    waves, so Alisha remained as the most popr actress.


    Alisha¡¯s sess was part of Fitzgerald Corp¡¯s support. Besides, she was beautiful and good at acting.


    Alisha put on a good show in both movies and life. Moreover, she was an expert in ttering, so many


    famous directors liked to work with her. Alisha was well-connected in entertainment, so it''s not so easy


    to take her down.


    As soon as Alisha left the police station, she received a phone call from Gary. After hearing what Gary


    said, Alisha was angry with hatred.


    "Seriously? Freya is Kieran¡¯s ex-wife? Are you sure she slept with Kieran tonight?"


    Alisha narrowed her charming but malicious eyes and gripped her phone.


    "Gary, I want you to ruin Freya! Did you hear me? You must make it! A week? No, I can¡¯t wait so long!


    In three days, I want Freya to be ruined and notorious so that Kieran will dislike her forever!"


    After hanging up the phone, Alisha could not calm down for a long time.


    Alisha thought, "Freya, you shouldn''t havee back! Five years ago, I could drive you away. Now I


    can also deprive you of everything!"


    "I will distance you from anyone you love!"


    Freya felt hurt all over. But to get the attendance bonus, she went to work on time the next day.


    The attendance bonus was optional for the others. But for Freya, it was very important.


    As soon as Freya woke up in the morning, Freya¡¯s right eyelid kept twitching. She had a bad feeling


    that something would go wrong with her today.


    Freya washed her face with cool water to keep herself from thinking about it.


    She was too tiredst night and had nearly been killed. Moreover, she was insulted in Kieran''s vi.


    As usual, Freya finished her breakfast and then took a bus to the hospital.


    The hospital¡¯s lobby was crowded with many people as if something big had happened. Hardly had


    Freya entered the lobby when a middle-aged man in ck rushed to her.


    This man pointed at Freya with hatred in his red eyes.


    "It''s her! My father was poisoned by the medicine she prescribed!" He viciously red at Freya. "You


    killed my father. In return, I must kill you!"

 Chapter 61 Freya Stahler disregarded one’s life

    Chapter 61 Freya Stahler disregarded one¡¯s life


    Freya Stahler was stunned as she had never thought that she would be trapped in such a situation.


    After a while, she realized what had happened, then asked the man, Lenny: ¡°Sir, did you make a


    mistake, I¡¯m a doctor who saves others¡¯ life, how could I poison someone?¡±


    Freya Stahler had learned from the Sage of Doctor. Although she wasn''t excellent enough, her skill


    wasn''t poor. As the saying went, the famous master has noggard student. In addition, she was smart


    and learned fast, and she always thought twice while she prescribed, so she couldn¡¯t give the wrong


    medicine.


    ¡°You, such a liar! It was definitely you who killed my father! My father felt good until he took your


    medicine at home. Later he had a stomachache, and cough up blood. Then he died and didn''t wait for


    us to send him to hospital.¡± Lenny had an irritated nce at Freya Stahler: ¡°it was you who killed my


    father, you must be responsible for this!¡±


    His wife, Sammy also furiously ran to Freya Stahler: ¡°Yeah, you must pay for that! My father-inw was


    killed by you, therefore you must be responsible for it.¡±


    Sammy yelled: ¡°everyonees to see. What a doctor is! She made a mistake, killing my father-inw


    and didn''t want to pay a price for it. Such a wick person must be sentenced to life in jail.¡±


    More people heard the voice and came to see. At that moment, Freya Stahler saw the dead body lying


    in the hall of the hospital.


    She indeed gave the old man a prescription yesterday. Lenny¡¯s father hadte-stage stomach cancer


    and couldn''t have an operation. He was heard that Chinese medicine might have some positive effect,


    so he came to traditional Chinese medicine hospital. In fact, there was no way to curete-stage


    stomach cancer, whether by Chinese medicine or Western medicine. But the Chinese medicine could


    extend his life.


    Freya Stahler once treated a patient with malignant tumor with her tutor, who was diagnosed for no


    more than three months to live. But with the treatment of Freya Stahler and her master, the patient


    survived three years.


    Freya Stahler understood that a person was eager to live while he had a severe disease. So she took


    the patient to oncology, hoping he could have the chance to live longer.


    Considering Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s poverty, Freya Stahler gave him avable cost-effective medicine.


    All drugs were mild and couldn''t poison anyone.


    On that ount, Freya Stahler got calm and said to Lenny: ¡°the medicine I gave had no problem, I


    assure you. Did he take other inappropriate things after he went home?¡±


    ¡°What inappropriate things! My father-inw only took your medicine except the dinner. If not you, was


    it I who poisoned him in food?¡± the wife said.


    ¡°What kind of doctor you are! you made mistakes and didn¡¯t care for patient¡¯s life. You killed my father-


    inw. You must be responsible for it. Where is your chief? Call him out, we must get an answer today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my father couldn''t have died. If you don¡¯t give me an answer, I would put the body in the hospital


    all the time.¡±


    Lenny acted as a rogue, siting on the ground, and cried aloud while seeing more peopleing to


    have a see: ¡°my father, you are so miserable, meeting such a wicked doctor. She killed you but denied


    it. She was so inhuman!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am so sorry for you! I couldn''t save you. Dad, please, wake up, I couldn''t live without you.¡±


    Such a crying from a middle-aged person was deeply moving. Also, quite a few people had a prejudice


    toward doctor as they thought doctor had high ie andmission by prescribing unnecessary


    medicine for patients. So they approved Lenny.


    Freya Stahler¡¯s Chief, Prestor Fisher, rushed toe. He had firmly sided with Freya Stahler as he


    knew she was Seth Levin¡¯s girl friend. He told sincerely to Lenny: ¡°there must be a major


    misunderstanding. I trust doctor Freya Stahler¡¯s skill and is more convinced by her personality. She


    couldn''t give the wrong prescription.¡±


    ¡°Your trust could have no effect.¡± Lenny dared at Prestor Fisher. ¡°could your trust make my father alive?


    Could it let my father not be poisoned? You, such doctors, disregarded and killed my father!¡±


    Sammy stood, arms akimbo, and yelled: ¡°Yeah, you, such doctors, all the same ilk, killing patients


    without any responsibility. What kind of doctors you are! What hospital it is!¡±


    One onlooker echoed: ¡°you;re right, they killed a patient and didn''t admit. I would be no longer to go


    this hospital.¡±


    ¡°How ruthless, the young doctor! We understand she wanted to get more rebates by giving expensive


    medicine, but she shouldn''t have given the wrong medicine.¡±


    ¡°Rightly, no humanity, such person, not eligible to be a doctor any more!¡±


    Sammy was more confident while more people siding with them, then she pretended to cry in order to


    gain sympathy: ¡°my father-inw was so miserable in his life. He worked all life for us, but died of


    poisoning not until he retires and enjoys histe life, ....¡±


    Freya Stahler looked awful and defended: ¡°the medicine had no problem, if you don¡¯t believe, you can


    check it.¡±


    Freya Stahler was definitely sure it wasn''t her wrong. So it must be the couple who framed her.


    But, even she was set up, she had no idea to clear up her suspicion as public opinion was always


    towards to the weaker like patients and their families. If everyone believed it was she who killed the


    patient, then, her career would ruin.


    Then no one could help her.


    So, she must find a way to exonerate herself. The prescription she gave Lenny¡¯s father was the only


    way she could figure out. So did Prestor Fisher, he asked a colleague of Freya Stahler to take the


    prescribe in their office.


    But after 15 minutes, the coworker rushed toe with no word but helpless and anxious look.


    ¡°Did you find the prescription? Only we find the prescribe and are sure there is no problem, we can


    prove it isn''t Freya Stahler¡¯s error.¡±


    Stephanie said: ¡°Dr. Fisher, there was no prescription on Freya Stahler¡¯s table. And our system


    seemed to be attacked and couldn''t find the prescription in system.


    Freya Stahler was so shocked.


    It couldn''t be a coincidence that the system was attacked at that time. It must be someone to frame her.


    The critical proof was lost. How she proved herself.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 62 Freya Stahler was a murderer

    Chapter 62 Freya Stahler was a murderer


    Although Stephanie said quietly, enough clear to be heard by the men around her.


    In a quick moment, a smile came overLenny¡¯s mouth. But soon he became angry and sad.


    ¡°The prescription was gone? What a coincidence it was. It must you hide it for not being revealed as a


    murderer.¡±


    ¡°Rightly, you fear! You must pay the price for killing. My father-inw couldn''t die for nothing.¡± Sammy


    angrily shouted.


    She suddenly realized Freya Stahler not standing far and stood up to run over, pulling firmly her hair:


    ¡°you killed my father-inw, you must be published.¡±


    Freya Stahler knew it wasn''t good for her. If she resisted, it would get worse. However, she couldn''t


    stand being bullied, so she struggled to push Sammy, thetter was then on the ground.


    Sammyid on the ground and kept iling, pretending to be bullied: ¡°the doctor struck me! She killed


    my father-inw, but not admitting. What a cruel world it is! what an unfeeling doctor she is! Please,


    help...help...¡±


    Sammy shrieked as if Freya Stahler didn''t just push her, but tried to kill her.


    Freya Stahler had no idea for such a brutal shrew. Prestor Fisher and Stephanie were really desperate.


    Stephanie came to Freya Stahler: ¡°Doctor Freya. You couldn''t do this. Right hadn''t been on our side. If


    you still do so, I worry it will get worse.¡±


    Freya Stahler knew she was well-meaning. She thanked her, however, she didn''t agree it.


    She had no longer been a fool. It was definitely a setup. They were determined to ruin her. Whether


    she was kind or bad, they would still torment her, destroy her. They would only be worse.


    ¡°What a doctor she is, even beating a person! So uneducated!¡±


    ¡°Agree. I have already made a video. Later I would post it online. Everyone coulde to see.¡±


    ¡°Please, do it now. Such a doctor should be boycotted by all of us.¡±


    ......


    Quickly, the video about Freya Stahler pushing Sammy was on the web. It said Freya Stahler made a


    prescription which killed a family of Lenny and Sammy. Almost everyone overlooked the scene that


    Sammy pulled Freya Stahler¡¯s hair. Inte users all believed Freya Stahler had killed someone


    without admitting and pushed a family of the deceased on ground.


    There was another one who uploaded the video about the cruelty of Lenny¡¯s father and the crying of


    the couple. Inte users almost backed the couple, and yelled at Freya Stahler to pay her life for


    death.


    Freya Stahler didn''t notice what had happened on the. She, at that moment, only wanted to find a


    solution to prove herself.


    She red coldly at Sammy¡¯s disguise. She didn''t care aboutments from others. She looked back


    and walked towards the body. As the saying goes, corpses could ¡°speak¡±.


    It sounded ridiculous, but Freya Stahler had always been believed it.


    Sometimes, we could inquire nothing from the surface, so we should find ways to make the body


    ¡°speaking¡±.


    Freya Stahler tried to revealed the white cloth covering the body to have a check.


    But she was pushed to tumble by Lenny while she just touched the cloth.


    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you touch my father! Are you about to destroy the body?¡±


    Lenny¡¯s overreaction reflected his real thinking that he wasn''t sad than he showed. So Freya Stahler


    made it more certain that it was absolutely a trap.


    ¡°ÌïÏÈÉú, are you too sensitive? There are so many viewers, how could I do this?¡±


    While Lenny couldn''t give a reaction, Freya Stahler looked sharply at him and said: ¡°ÌïÏÈÉú, that I


    check your father was to find a truth and also prove it wasn''t my mistake. I believe you were eager to


    know why your father died!¡±


    Lenny was a little nervous, but soon shouted: ¡°what truth, the truth was you poisoned my father! My


    father was well before taking your medicine. You must pay for it!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya Stahler didn''t answer him. She kept looking at the neck of the body, finding an obvious red spot,


    as well as blisters and ulcers.


    She had treated a patient with her tutor who had simr symptoms by touching the poison of paraquat.


    So Freya Stahler was sure that the old man was poisoned to death by such venom instead of taking


    the wrong medicine.


    It was possible that the old man was forced to drink venom which could dip in his cloth identally.


    ¡°ÌïÏÈÉú, I confirm that your father die of the venom of paraquat.¡± Freya Stahler stared at Lenny and


    suggested to perform an autopsy.


    ¡°Autopsy?¡± the couple looked at each other in panic.


    Then, Sammy pounded her legs, crying: ¡°my father-inw had been poisoned by you, what did you


    tend to do? Did you n to ruin his body? Who can help us, this doctor is still torturing us!¡±


    Prestor Fisher had a look at Freya Stahler, then told Sammy: ¡°I also agree to have an autopsy. Lenny¡¯s


    father seemed to be poisoned by venom. All of us felt sorry for his death, but we can''t be called a


    murderer without proof.¡±


    ¡°What autopsy! You just wanted to deny it.¡± Sammy continued to cry: ¡°we knew nothing about what you


    said. The result is only dependent on your words. We had no so-called paraquat. How my father-inw


    could take it. You just didn''t want to take responsibility.¡±


    Lenny whined pitifully: ¡°How you tease us like that. How! If you can''t take responsibility today, I would


    commit suicide.¡±


    Then, Lenny suddenly stood and was going to hit the wall.

 Chapter 63 pouring acid to Freya Stahler

    Chapter 63 pouring acid to Freya Stahler


    The watching men would definitely stop him.


    ¡°Dude, you can''t risk life. Not to worry, we all stand with you. Today, the hospital must give you a


    statement.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all stand with you!¡±


    ......


    Their approval gave Lenny more confidence to win this battle. By the time, his rtives all came and


    kneed beside the body, weeping as if Freya Stahlermitted a heinous crime.


    Stephanie got pale while she saw thetest news delivered by her phone.


    She secretly showed it to Freya Stahler: ¡°Doctor Freya, it got worse. The onlinements were


    against you. Everyone said you killed someone and tried to evade responsibility.¡±


    Freya Stahler couldn''t help seeing the news. In fact, the reality was far worse. Many reports about her


    were aggressive. For example, a young doctor gave wrong medicine and killed someone just for more


    revenue. Such a doctor was inhuman for money, or a doctor disregarded human life and so on.


    Someizens even found out Freya Stahler¡¯s further details, including where she worked, what her


    name and so on. Some radicals even crowed outside the hospital and tried to throw shit on her. Some


    even prepared to pour acid.


    There were a lot of slurs about her on the web. Manyizens thought Freya Stahler deserved to die.


    Rational ones believed she should be criminally responsible.


    Her behavior should disqualify her for a doctor for the rest of her life.


    Someizens also found out that she had two kids, then lots of trolls cursed her children went to hell.


    She didn''t care what they indiscriminately defamed herself, but not her children.


    In particr, someizens began to search for where her children¡¯ school was and would encircle


    them and force them to apologize for their mother.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Freya Stahler was so nervous. She wasn''t wrong, why her children and she should bear such pain and


    insults.


    She couldn''t stand it. So she pushed Sammy away who kneed beside the body, and she half- crouched


    there to lift up the cloth. There was obvious blood in the chest, as well as dried blood spot in the crotch


    as she thought.


    The person taking paraquat would vomit blood, severe ones would stool with blood. The blood in his


    chest must be the old man vomiting.


    How ridiculous the couple were! They pretended to be concerned with their father, but they weren''t


    willing to change the bloody clothes for the dead.


    ¡°What did you do for it? Who let you do this!¡± Lenny got very agitated and pushed Freya Stahler away:


    ¡°How vicious! My father was killed by you. How could you disturb his body! Did you take delight in


    doing that. How malicious you are! Why not you die!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, such doctor was so vicious, after killing someone continued to destroy the body. Such ones


    ought to be hit by a car!¡±


    ¡°Shit, what a shit person!¡±


    ......


    It provoked viewers. They all wished Freya Stahler was dead.


    Before this, Freya Stahler prepared to check the old man¡¯s oral. If his tongue was swelling, with oral


    ulceration and burned throat, she could be absolutely sure that he was poisoned by paraquat.


    At present, she could also be basically sure that ording to the blood.


    ¡°Absolutely, the person who killed Lenny¡¯s father should die.¡± Freya Stahler slowly stood up and calmly


    saw others.


    Her words caused the noisy crowd to be quiet a lot. She coldly looked at the couple: ¡°The killer should


    forfeit his own life. The murder who killed Lenny¡¯s father must be criminally responsible. But it wasn''t


    me.¡±


    She looked at the couple and scared thetter. But they looked at themself, turning calm.


    Sammy yelled: ¡°My father-inw took your medicine then did. So if not you killed him, who could be the


    killer. You, no shame, how could you avoid responsibility by saying that!¡±


    Then the rtives all jumped on Freya Stahler like they would rip her apart.


    ¡°You are so malevolence, killing for money. We want justice!¡±


    Freya Stahler had a cold look. These people were determined to make trouble. She was unable to


    handle it.


    She just took out her phone to call police. However, before that, Lenny took it away.


    Prestor Fisher and other doctors tried to help. But rtives fight fiercely to scratch doctors. So they


    couldn''t protect themselves, not to mention help Freya Stahler.


    ¡°I didn''t kill anyone. If you want justice. We should call the police for truth. When you don''t believe our


    hospital, we can call police for autopsy. Forensic experts won¡¯t make a fake. They would give you


    justice.¡±


    Freya Stahler believed she wasn''t wrong, and the police would prove it. But the question was, she had


    no opportunity to call police.


    All workers in hospital were besieged by viewers. They were indignant for justice and weren''t willing to


    call police.


    She wasn''t wrong, but only be besieged by viewers.


    She couldn''t fight over them, and if it continued, she could be beaten to die.


    Thew wouldn''t condemn the multitude.


    If everyone came to beat her, she would die and no one would take responsibility.


    A plump woman came to scratch her face, so she ran away. But then a man rushed to her from the


    outside, holding a bottle of acid to pour to her face.

 Chapter 64 warm Kieran Fitzgerald

    Chapter 64 warm Kieran Fitzgerald


    Freya Stahler had seen one onlinement that some one would pour acid on her face. She didn¡¯t


    realize theizen was serious about it until he did that.


    She felt so ridiculous with eyes full of tears. How could they defame and hurt an innocent person like


    this?


    Their so-called justice was just to help evildoers. The most evil one was the person who nned all


    these. The person didn''t only want to ruin her reputation, but also her life.


    Freya Stahler didn''t want to be poured acid, but Sammy hold her firmly, she couldn''t set free. She just


    closed her eye as she was sure she wouldn''t get out of it. However, what was incredible was she didn¡¯t


    feel the pain of being corroded next second, but a warm hug. The hug was so giant and powerful that


    could keep out all suffering.


    But, she didn''t deserve it, such a hug from Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Freya Stahler unconsciously struggled to break free from his hug, but made little progress due to power


    disparity.


    The man pouring acid was definitely knowing Kieran Fitzgerald as he was scared when seeing Kieran


    Fitzgerald. He tried to pull his hat down to cover his face and intended to escape. But he was slower


    than Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s bouncers and was pushed to the ground by them.


    ¡°Boss, you...¡± Bradley was so anxious when he saw the blood of Kieran Fitzgerald in the back. But he


    read from boss¡¯s eyes that he should shut up.


    As an employable special assistant, he not only put the job off perfectly, but also followed thetest


    news. Once he was flooded by the video of Freya Stahler killing a person while surfing the Inte, he


    soon told his boss.


    Kieran Fitzgerald gave an order to Fabian Levin, then rushed to hospital and just was in time for being


    poured acid.


    Bradley was sympathetic to his boss. Going after a woman not only hurt his heart, but also his body.


    ¡°Guy, where did youe from! It was none of your business. The heartless doctor killed my father. If


    you helped her, we would beat you together!¡± Lenny didn''t know him, he just wanted to get 2million


    return and showed no kindness to Kieran Fitzgerald.


    ¡°She killed your father?¡± Kieran Fitzgerald said with a poker face and cold eyes, which led to tension.


    Lenny had was going to scold him, but was frightened by his aura and didn''t dare be close to him, just


    said aloud: ¡°right, she gave the wrong prescription which killed my father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I hopeter you could still say that.¡± Kieran Fitzgerald spoke not aloud and enough clear.


    It was suddenly quite after his words.


    There was someone having superiority born with to force others to look up, like Kieran Fitzgerald. He,


    even just standing here, could put stress on others.


    ¡°Fi...Fitz...¡±


    Prestor Fisher was scratched by women with his bloody face, kind of funny.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He ttered Kieran Fitzgerald, seeing theter holding firmly Freya Stahler and looked at her with


    loving eyes.


    As for many people, they shocked by the name Prestor Fisher told out.


    In Arkpool City, except Kieran Fitzgerald, no second Fitz.


    Although they didn''t understand why Kieran Fitzgerald stood up for the heartless doctor, in their hearts,


    Fitz was like god and no one could defile him.


    As for Lenny, he got pale. The citizens of Arkpool City might not know about Nobel, Audrey Hepburn,


    but nobody didn¡¯t know about Kieran Fitzgerald.


    The person he just abused was Kieran Fitzgerald. How dared he.


    ¡°Fitz, I just had against the heartless doctor, not you. She gave wrong prescription just for more money


    and indirectly killed my father. Fitz, you must speak for me.¡±


    Sammy also came close to cry: ¡°Fitz, you could be cheated by such an evil woman. My father-inw


    lying there died miserably, just because of her.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald didn''t give them a look. He put on a solemn face without pain, seeming not to be hurt


    and blood in the back.


    ¡°Fitz, we arrested the key figures. As you thought, Lenny¡¯s father didn''t die as the rumor.¡± Fabian Pryce


    didn''t walk with a stick after he felt better, looked quite handsome.


    Then a man behind him said: ¡°I lived in front of Lenny¡¯ s house. Last night, I heard Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s


    scream, very heartrending. It was too noisy to sleep, so I came to knock his door. I heard his voice, but


    he didn''t open the door for me. If I knew it was that result, I should have called police.¡±


    A young girl near the man also said: ¡°I lived upstairs. Last night, I also heard the scream. But I was


    alone and too timid to have a look. I didn''t realize he had died today......Lenny¡¯s father had screamed


    for at least two hoursst night......¡±


    Then every viewer had looked at the couple in a different way. They weren''t silly. Two hours were


    enough for them to send the old man to any hospital, even the farthest one. If the couple took seriously


    for their father¡¯s pain, Lenny¡¯s father couldn''t die so fast. Maybe, it was just the couple making him so


    painful...


    ¡°Bullshit! I sent my father to hospital while he felt painful. You must be bribed to insult me.¡±


    He pointed to Fabian Levin and roared: ¡°you ruined my father, now you ruin me, you didn¡¯t end well.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald despised him for lying: ¡°rightly, the one killing your father came to no good end.¡±


    Then Bradley gave his phone his boss: ¡°boss, police just went to Lenny¡¯s house. They found a


    significant tangible evidence.¡±

 Chapter 65 Freya Stahler disfigured

    Chapter 65 Freya Stahler disfigured


    In his restroom, there was a bottle of broken paraquat!¡±


    What Bradley said wasn''t aloud but was heard clearly by the views near him. Considering that Lenny¡¯s


    father screamed for so long and appeared to die for the poison of paraquat, what these mean for?


    More viewers believed that Lenny¡¯s father was killed by his own son. Freya Stahler was just the


    scapegoat the couple looked for.


    The police answered Bradley, then sent a judicial doctor to check the body who wore gloves and


    examined it thoroughly.


    He checked Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s neck, chin, and the oral, then made a primary diagnosis that he died for


    the poison of paraquat.


    A further result should wait for the body to take to police for more detail check.


    At that moment, the viewers who had supported the couple all changed their opinions.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were clear to know that even if Freya Stahler wanted more money, she still couldn''t give Lenny¡¯s


    father paraquat. Also, there was no paraquat in the hospital.


    The poor Lenny¡¯s father did be killed by his own son!


    ¡°My father didn''t take paraquat, so he was killed by the doctor. Police, you must believe me and help


    me!¡±


    Lenny clenched his teeth and shouted: ¡°I couldn''t let my father die for nothing, you must catch the


    women in jail!¡±


    His aunt, Jenny, a fat woman, pped his face.


    ¡°Could the police lie? My brother was poisoned by the paraquat which was found in your house. What


    did that mean? Must you and your heartless wife kill my brother!¡±


    Lenny never thought his aunt would p him so he shocked for a while, then made an exnation:


    ¡°aunt, you mistook me. The killer wasn''t me, but the doctor! How could I kill my own father? You know,


    he was my own father!¡±


    Then, Lenny pushed Freya Stahler, but being pushed to floor by Kieran Fitzgerald before touching


    Freya Stahler.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was frowning and looked serious to ask the chief of police: ¡°I need a clear result


    about it.¡±


    The chief nodded and took the body to police, as well as the couple marched by another two police.


    Jenny wasn''t unreasonable. She was so emotional just because she always thought it was the doctor


    who killed her brother.


    But at present, the truth came out. Freya Stahler was innocent. Her own nephew was the prime


    suspect. So she came close to Freya Stahler and apologized to her: ¡°doctor, I am sorry for how I acted


    before, not making sure of the facts...¡±


    Freya Stahler didn''t mind it: ¡°never mind, I believe police would do me justice, as well as Lenny¡¯s


    father.¡±


    Jenny agreed but was depressed. How could the son kill his father! Her brother was so pitiful.


    Gary had nned all of these before Alisha Stahler kept following the trends.


    Gary bribed the couple and employed Inte water army in advance. When the video uploaded


    online, Freya Stahler was definitely ruined byint.


    Alisha Stahler only waited the moment when Freya Stahler lost reputation.


    There were also some people in the hospital¡¯s lobby employed by Gary to upload photos and videos


    taken online.


    Except the scene Freya Stahler being beat, what Alisha Stahler looked forward the most was to see


    Freya Stahler being poured acid.


    A thug was employed by Gary for 0.1 million to pour acid on Freya Stahler¡¯s face. Once this


    seeded, Freya Stahler would have no future.


    The employees worked well. Not long, the video about Freya Stahler pushing Sammy uploaded on the


    net.


    Allizens backed Sammy, which made Alisha Stahler so happy.


    Freya Stahler would ruin this time.


    She would see how her sister could be with a bad reputation and ugly face, could win over her ideal


    one.


    Alisha Stahler was so pleased while seeing Freya Stahler crowded by Lenny¡¯s rtives. In particr,


    while seeing someone pouring acid to Freya Stahler, she could help tough.


    It was so cheerful to see the most unlikable person with such experience.


    She waited for acid poured to Freya Stahler¡¯s face, but didn¡¯t wait that moment, the video was over.


    She searched other videos, finding there was aplete one. No more development was on the.


    But she was still happy and she was sure Freya Stahler couldn''t dodge.


    Freya Stahler was held by someone and the thug ran quickly. So she couldn''t escape.


    The video about pouring acid wasn''t on the web. It was possible that Freya Stahler looked too ugly to


    scared children, so people didn''t upload it.


    Alisha Stahler seemed smile and kept seeingments.


    ¡°Such heartless doctor should die!¡±


    ¡°Rightly, death penalty was not heavy for her. She should be torn to pieces.


    ¡°Such a person was just a social canker. If I were her, I would be hit to die.¡±


    ...


    Alisha Stahler smiled greater while seeing the flooding swear about Freya Stahler.


    She was restful when seeing her sister living in hell.


    Alisha Stahler left her phone aside and lying in a recliner, enjoying a rest.


    Alisha Stahler was always sleepless. However, she soon fell asleep due to good mood. She was


    sleeping deep while Linda gave her a call.


    ¡°Alisha, wake up, it was bad.¡±


    Alisha Stahler was awakened by Linda¡¯s loud voice. She rubbed her eyes and said with unpleasant


    tone: ¡°what made you amazed. Freya Stahler was disfigured or beat to die?¡±


    ¡°Neither!¡± Linda was so desperate. She opened her month but didn''t know how to say, and finally she


    said: ¡°you have a look on thetest news!¡±


    Alisha Stahler was doubtful. While she saw the news, she got pale.

 Chapter 66 He’s dying

    Chapter 66 He¡¯s dying


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Alisha thought she was reading it wrong, and she widened her eyes, and the news feed on the screen


    was still the same.


    "Cruel Son Poisons Father, Innocent Female Doctor Almost Takes the Fall."


    Alisha immediately clicked on this message. Originally, Lenny¡¯s father''s autopsy results were not


    supposed to be published by the police department on the Inte, but for this incident, the impact was


    too great and the negative effect was too serious, the police department, after much deliberation,


    decided to publish the results of the autopsy online.


    The cause of the death of Lenny¡¯s father, no doubt, was paraquat poisoning.


    Although the people online had all trolled Freya terribly, everyone was not stupid either. Once they


    heard that it was paraquat poisoning, they naturally stopped attacking Freya.


    After all, paraquat is now hard to buy on the market and the hospital won¡¯t sell it either.


    Freya was absolutely innocent.


    After a thorough investigation by the police, they also found out the truth, in addition to paraquat


    poisoning, there were other wounds on Lenny¡¯s father, he was beaten before he died.


    The police also found the skin under his fingernails belonged to Sammy and Lenny.


    The result is clear, it must have been his own son and daughter-inw who had beaten Lenny¡¯s father,


    and when he was struggling, he scratched them both.


    When questioned by the police, Lenny gave up and he admitted that he and Sammy had poisoned his


    father.


    He received money from someone he did not know. Two million it was. And the man asked him to do


    one thing, to frame Freya, and when it was done, he will be paid two million, and for the money, he


    killed his own father to frame Freya.


    Alisha¡¯s hand trembled and nearly dropped her cell phone. "Linda, go and Tell Gary that the police can''t


    trace it back to us, no matter what!"


    "Okay, I''m on my way." Linda, too, was sweating from her palms as she wired the money to Lenny


    using her ount, and if she was found out, she''d be ruined!


    When Alisha grabbed the phone, she couldn''t help but flip through thements on the news, and the


    tide turned, from the morning''s relentless attack on Freya to a unanimous apology.


    "I think we owe Miss Freya an apology."


    "Yes, we should apologize to Miss Freya for cursing her for so long. Miss Freya, I''m sorry, we


    misunderstood you, and I hope you will ept our sincere apology."


    "Miss, I''m sorry."


    "excuse me..."


    People have even organized an online apology to Miss Freya. In the morning, they said some very


    nasty things to Freya. Now they were apologizing sincerely.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha couldn''t help but click on "Miss Freya is so Amazing", which received the most responses online.


    "Have you seen the video of the woman being pushed away by Freya? Miss Freya is so Amazing! If


    you are wronged, you should try to defend your rights. Miss Freya goes ahead! I seem to have be


    a fan of Miss Freya!"


    "I also think Miss Freya is so amazing! Miss Freya is even more skillful in medicine. She took one look


    at the corpse and concluded that it was paraquat poisoning! Does Miss Freya have a Twitter ount


    so I could follow her?!"


    "Have you noticed that Miss Freya is so much prettier than the famous Alisha? Miss Freya, you should


    be a celebrity, we support you!"


    "No, Miss Freya is so good at medicine; it''s a waste of talent for her to be an actress! Miss Freya, you


    must continue to practice medicine to save people!"


    So much prettier than the famous Alisha.


    Alisha was staring at thisment with fierce hatred.


    She wanted to kill Freya, but in the end, she did it for Freya, how could she be satisfied with that!


    The words "Freya", "Freya is so amazing" and "Freya is a miracle doctor" all made it to the top ten of


    the hot search list, and Alisha mmed her phone with force.


    Alisha''s face was twisted with hatred, her long nails pierced into the tender flesh of her palm, her voice


    was almost poisonous with hatred, "Freya, you won''t be so lucky! You will not always be so lucky!


    Either you die or I die! But I, Alisha, will not die!"


    After Lenny and the others were taken to the police station, Freya and Kieran were also taken to the


    police station for investigation untilte at night, when Freya left the police station.


    Kieran did help her a lot today, and Freya was grateful to him, but she was only just grateful.


    "I''ll take you back." Kieran grabbed Freya''s small hand and headed for the parking lot.


    Freya jerked her hand out of his palm, and she took several steps back one after another, her sight


    distant from him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you very much for your help today, I will remember it in my heart, goodbye."


    After saying that, Freya turned around stiffly, and headed to the side of the road, intending to take a


    cab home.


    Kieran, of course, did not want to let Freya out of his sight, he stretched out his arm, wanting to pull her,


    but was stopped by the wound on his back, the pain was getting worse, and maybe it was caused by


    the wound, his head also began to hurt, afraid that Freya would know something was wrong, he still


    withdrew his hand.


    Freya just got into the cab, Fabian rushed to Kieran''s side, "Fuck, Fitz, this is ...... Your back"


    "You have suffered such a serious injury and do not deal with it; do you really think you are made of


    iron? Fitz, you are simply ying with your life!"


    Kieran did not say anything; he nced at Fabian lightly and turned around, and got into the car.


    Fabian was in a hurry, "Fitz,e with me to the hospital, your wound must be treated quickly! You


    ......"


    "I''m fine!"


    Fabian has not finished speaking, Kieran mmed on the gas pedal, and the sports car sped out.


    Fabian was so angry that he stomped his feet, he knew Kieran''s temper, what he hated most, was to


    show his weakness in front of others, every time he was injured, he was used to hiding in a corner by


    himself, silently licking his wounds.


    But this time, his back was doused with sulfuric acid, the flesh and blood were gushing, it was


    unbearable, if it caused an infection, the gods could not save his life!


    Freya''s mind was a bit confused, after returning to her small apartment, her mind was filled with the


    scene in the hospital today when Kieran held her tightly in his arms.


    She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her nose, but she felt that there was a faint smell of


    blood, mixed with the smell of corroding flesh and blood, permeating her nose.


    Freya shook her head to stop herself from thinking that Mr. Fitzgerald would help her at the hospital


    today, not because he cared about her, but because, the man''s pride, would not allow his ex-wife to


    have her reputation tarnished.


    Freya was just about to take a nice hot bath when her cell phone rang like a siren.


    Fabian''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Dr. Stahler, it''s not good, Fitz is dying!"

 Chapter 67 Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha make a baby

    Chapter 67 Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha make a baby


    "What?!¡±


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat, and her phone almost slipped to the ground.


    She kept telling herself that she and Kieran were divorced; that nothing was going on between them


    now, and that she wasn''t going to make a fool of herself and throw herself at him.


    He treated her like a prostitute. He despised her but She was not going to despise herself.


    But even then, hearing Fabian said he was dying, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of pain in her


    heart.


    Freya took a deep breath and pressed down the choking pain. "You just said, Mr. Fitzgerald is dying?


    How can he be dying? He was fine when we were at the police station."


    "Nothing is fine! Today at the hospital, Fitz was already in bad shape!"


    Fabian paused and continued, "Fitz''s back was doused with sulfuric acid. It was horrible! I told him to


    go to the hospital, but he didn''t go. I asked the family doctor to go over and check him. He chased the


    doctor away!"


    "Dr. Stahler, Fitz is in bad shape, he has a high fever, and his wound was infected! If you don''te


    and save him, he will die for sure!"


    Freya''s head was buzzing, Mr. Fitzgerald''s back was covered with sulfuric acid, is it possible that Mr.


    Fitzgerald used his own back to block a whole bottle of sulfuric acid for her?!


    His back was covered with sulfuric acid, bloody and horrific, how painful! No wonder she today, No


    wonder she always smelled the stench of corroded flesh and blood today, it turned out that it was Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s back!


    She hade into contact with a man who had been doused with sulfuric acid, a young man with a


    few drops of sulfuric acid on the back of his hand, and he was screaming in pain.


    With such arge bottle of sulfuric acid poured on, Mr. Fitzgerald''s back must have been more


    seriously injured, but Mr. Fitzgerald''s expression, did not change in the slightest, even, he went to


    change a jacket in the process, this whole day, he did not show any problem.


    Freya''s eyes were red, Mr. Fitzgerald, we agreed that we will have nothing to do with each other in the


    future, why do you have to stir up my finally settled heart?


    She suppressed the pain in her heart, Freya sniffed, "Fabian, you''d better take Mr. Fitzgerald to the


    hospital, it''s sote, I don''t want to go there."


    "If Fitz was willing to go to the hospital, I would have sent him there already! You don''t know how he is


    now but he is still full of brute force, I can''t wrestle him! Dr. Stahler,e over here and save him! Only


    you can save him now!"


    "I ......" Freya was also worried about Kieran''s injury, but she was also afraid to continue to be involved


    with him.


    Seeing that Freya was still reluctant toe over, Fabian was so anxious that he almost chewed the


    phone in his hand, he retreated as an alternative, "Forget it, Dr. Stahler, you''d better note over!


    Just let Fitz die of pain, and when he dies, we''ll go and visit his grave together."


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not willing to let others heal his wounds, he was still badly injured, he was badly


    injured because he saved her.


    Indeed, for better or worse, she should go over and treat his wounds.


    Freya was just about to tell Fabian that she woulde overter when Fabian''s screams came from


    the other end of the phone, "Why is there so much blood? Fitz, are you really going to die?! Fitz, don''t


    scare me!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Freya no longer dared to dy, she did not even care to put on a coat, and she grabbed the medicine


    box, and ran quickly to the outside of the small apartment.


    Now, she only has one thing in mind, Mr. Fitzgerald cannot die!


    Freya just left the small apartment, Jaden and Ja ran out of the bedroom.


    Ja looked at the apartment door that had just been closed, "Brother, mommy seems to have gone to


    find Uncle Kieran, Uncle Kieran seems to be very sick, will he die?"


    "He won¡¯t!" Jaden said with certainty.


    If he was going to die, he would have gone to the hospital, why would he need to call their mommy out


    in the middle of the night?


    Uncle Kieran must be trying to get to Mommy on purpose!


    Uncle Kieran was so insidious! He acted like he¡¯s not interested in Mommy, but he was actually trying


    to steal Mommy from Daddy!


    Ja is a smart kid, she took a look at her brother''s poker face, she suddenly realized, "Brother, Uncle


    Kieran is taking advantage of this opportunity to get close to mommy, right?"


    "Well, Ja, you''re not too dumb." Jaden still had that cold, icy look on his face, that delicate, cute little


    face, the same as Kieran''s poker face.


    Ja looked at Jaden''s handsome face in awe, "Brother, you and Uncle Kieran looked so much alike!


    You''re like a smaller version of him! If Daddy hadn''t said he was our daddy, I would have thought you


    were Uncle Kieran''s baby!"


    Ja propped her chin with one hand, her yful little face slowly grew more distressed, "Brother,


    Uncle Kieran has a crush on mommy, and mommy seems to like Uncle Kieran as well, but daddy would


    be so sad to be alone! I don''t know who to support now!"


    "Adults have their own luck, we kids can''t control that," Jaden said, looking at Ja in an inscrutable


    manner.


    Ja thought about what Jaden said and felt that they made sense, nodding her head in agreement.


    Indeed, the mind of an adult is like a needle in a haystack, it¡¯s not something they can control; they just


    need to be good kids for their Mommy.


    When she thought of something, Ja mysteriously came to Jaden''s ear, "Brother, I heard Uncle


    Fabian, the big mouth, said something."


    Jaden seemedpletely uninterested in this matter, not even asking, Ja could not help but be a


    little frustrated.


    But it was too unpleasant to swallow the secret alone, and she still preferred to share it with her own


    brother.


    "Brother, can you just show a little bit of interest! I''ll tell you, I heard Uncle Fabian say that five years


    ago that night, Mrs. Stahler was also in the hotel where Mommy and Daddy made us! Uncle Fabian


    also said that night, Uncle Kieran and Mrs. Stahler slept in the same room, they also made a baby!"


    Ja pouted, "I''m so angry, Mrs. Stahler is so bad, how can Uncle Kieran make a baby with her!


    Luckily they didn''t really have a baby; otherwise, I wouldn''t like Uncle Kieran!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    He had previously hacked the city hospital''s system and found out that Alisha was hospitalized and


    miscarried on the night of June 8, 2012.


    Although Jaden did not know much about making a baby, he also knew that Alisha couldn''t be at the


    two ces at the same time, she could not be in the hospital for her miscarriage while still running to


    the hotel to make a baby with Uncle Kieran.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    An almost absurd thought suddenly came to Jaden''s mind, could it be that Uncle Kieran had made a


    mistake and it was actually his mommy who had made babies with him that night?


    With this in mind, Jaden dialed Uncle Kieran''s phone number. He had to let Uncle Kieran know that


    even if it wasn''t Mommy, it couldn''t have been Alisha!

 Chapter 68 I’d Do Anything for Him

    Chapter 68 I¡¯d Do Anything for Him


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable at the moment."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was this mechanical female voice over and over again, and


    Jaden put down his phone in frustration. Well, Uncle Kieran is hurt right now, and he didn''t think he was


    going to be able to answer the phone, so when Uncle Kieran got better, he could tell Uncle Kieran.


    By the time Freya reached Kelsington Bay, Fabian had just managed to drag Kieran to bed.


    Fabian was afraid of hurting Kieran''s back. He told him to lie down on his stomach.


    In fact, Fabian exaggerated a little bit on the phone, although Kieran''s wound was bad, it was not as


    bad as what was described.


    "Fitz, you''re so heavy. I''m exhausted!"


    Fabian was lying on his stomach, breathing heavily, Kieran looked so lean, but he was strong, and his


    legs weren''tpletely healed, and he dragged him onto the bed with his half-broken legs, and he was


    so tired that he almost lost ayer of skin.


    Before Fabian could catch his breath, he felt a pain in his ass, and Kieran kicked him out of the bed.


    Fabian was whining. This was outrageous!


    But after all, Kieran''s hurt. Fabian was more concerned than anyone.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His friendship with Kieran was beyondprehension.


    The power of the Pryce was not less than the Fitzgerald, everyone said he was not doing his job,


    hanging around Kieran every day.


    Only he knows how precious his friendship with Kieran is.


    He and Kieran were born into a family like that, and from the moment they were born, they were meant


    to be on top of the world. They can enjoy endless glory at the same time, they must also bear the


    burden of wealth and glory to bring them, they have been betrayed, licking blood from the knife, they


    were even stabbed in the back by people who are closest to them.


    Affection was little and cool, people are unpredictable, and benefits seem to be more important than


    flesh and blood.


    Kieran treated him differently. He truly considered him a friend. He was as cold as ice on the outside,


    but he was willing to risk his life for his friend on the inside.


    Ever since that time when they were 18, they were attacked when they were aboard, Kieran risked his


    life to save him, and he decided that in this life, their friendship was worth more than all the riches and


    glory.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Fabian got up from the floor, and after kicking Kieran several times in his


    mind, he ran to the door.


    Seeing Freya, Fabian, standing at the door, he saw her as the savior in flesh, and he greeted her


    inside, and he touched his ass which was battered by Kieran, "Dr. Stahler, you made it. If you don''t get


    over here, I''m going to get my ass kicked by Fitz!"


    With that, Fabian rubbed his ass which was still hurting.


    Freya gave a weak look at Fabian''s bottom. Well, she had been having impure thoughts in her head


    recently. "Isn''t Mr. Fitzgerald hurt badly? How can he still have the strength to...?¡±


    "..." Freya coughed uneasily. "Mr. Fitzgerald is really desperate."


    Desperate...


    Fabian''s little heart quivered and he knew Freya must have misunderstood, and indeed, what he had


    just said was quite misleading.


    Considering he''s still trying to match Freya with Kieran, he couldn''t let Freya think he''s having an affair


    with Kieran.


    He quickly withdrew his hand from behind, "Dr. Stahler, this is all a misunderstanding, nothing


    happened between Fitz and me, and he kicked my ass! Dr. Stahler, you don''t think I''m a bottom, do


    you? I am a handsome man, how can I be a bottom! I''m straight!"


    Freya didn''t say anything, and just now, she did think of Fabian as a bottom.


    Fabian was a handsome man. He could be considered suave and dashing. He has exquisite facial


    features and is quite manly. However, Mr. Fitzgerald, who is so strong, cannot even be a bottom.


    Freya cut her train of thoughts. She looked in the direction of the stairs. "Is Mr. Fitzgerald upstairs?"


    "Yes, I had a hard time carrying Fitz upstairs!" Fabian said indignantly. "I''m a cripple. It¡¯s not easy!"


    Fearing that if he waited too long, Kieran''s wound would get worse, Fabian quickly said, "Dr. Stahler,


    please go up and treat Fitz''s wound! He''s so badly burned right now, if you don''t help him; we''re going


    to have to bury him!"


    After saying this, Fabian suddenly winked at Freya and said, "Dr. Stahler, you can rest assured that I


    will not disturb you and Fitz Tonight. He will certainly not be able to fight back against you tonight. You


    can bully him all you want!"


    Fabian squeezed his eyes as he spoke.


    Freya didn''t want anyone to get the wrong idea about her rtionship with Kieran, so she told Fabian


    with some seriousness, "You are thinking too much, I onlye here tonight, just to help treat Mr.


    Fitzgerald¡¯s wounds, I¡¯m not desperate enough to do anything to a patient!"


    Fabian was shocked by Freya¡¯s words that he couldn''t speak. In a daze, Freya had gone upstairs.


    Fabian sat down on the sofa in the living room and sighed.


    Freya doesn''t seem to be interested in Fitz, and it looks like Fitz has a long way to go to get his wife¡¯s


    heart!


    Kieran''s door was open, and Freya just pushed it and walked in.


    His upper body, wearing only a white shirt, the back of his shirt was covered with dark red, she could


    not see the original color of the shirt, it was a horrific scene.


    Freya''s eyes began to well again. She took the medicine box to the bedside and called out softly, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    No one answered her.


    Freya quickly put down the medicine box and touched Kieran''s forehead. His forehead was so terribly


    hot that he must have fallen asleep.


    Without dy, Freya took out her tools and began to treat the wound on Kieran''s back.


    The wound on his back, a littlerger than her palm, was so bloody and raw that it hurt her eyes.


    Now, she really doesn''t understand him more and more. He hated her so much, treated her like a


    whore, and considered her as a gold-digger, why should he be so desperate for her.


    A Man''s heart is a needle in a haystack.


    He risked his life to save her, and she was grateful, but she had not yet been moved to repay him with


    her own body, like those silly sweet female leads in the novel.


    She had her own principles and she stuck to it, more importantly, even if she were to repay him with


    her body, Mr. Fitzgerald would not want her, he would think she was dirty.


    Wounds that are so much worse than what Kieran has on his back, Freya had dealt with that before,


    but she was more nervous than ever, and she felt as if she had used up all her strength to dress the


    wound on his back.


    Putting the kit back in the medicine box, before Freya could take a deep breath, her wrist ached, and


    Kieran pulled her into his arms.


    He was burning so his mind was scrambled, his eyes were closed, his mouth moved, he suddenly


    kissed her, he said, "Freya, I Want You!"

 Chapter 69 He’s sick

    Chapter 69 He¡¯s sick


    Freya turned her face away in a panic, but she could not break free of him. She did not want to get any


    closer to him, but her outstretched hand froze in the air at the thought of the bloody wound on his back.


    If she pushed him away like that, she''s going to tear his wound apart, and he was hurt because he


    saved her, and she couldn''t... make him worse.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! You are confused, let go of me!"


    Instead of pushing him away, Freya tried to reason with Kieran to wake him up. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    can''t Hold Me Like This! I''m Sethy''s girlfriend, you''re his Uncle, and you can''t do this to me!"


    Is She Seth''s girlfriend?


    Kieran didn''t open his eyes, but he frowned.


    He didn''t like it very much.


    Feeling his closeness, Freya¡¯s brain was fried; she almost forgot what day it was today.


    Thinking about hermitment to Seth, her brain, just woke up, and she pushed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    can''t do this! You Can''t!"


    So close together, as if they were a pair of lovers deeply in love.


    But her lover was not Kieran, it was Seth!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Fearing that it would pull the wound on his back, Freya did not dare to use too much strength, and she


    had to plead in a low voice to him.


    Kieran''s lips parted, and he spoke suddenly, with a mesmerizing voice.


    "Freya, I''m hungry."


    It dawned on Freya that Mr. Fitzgerald had just treated her that way because he was hungry.


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald just mistake her for a ham?


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not a ham! Stop Eating Me! If you want to


    eat something, I''ll cook some pasta for you now, OK?"


    Freya''s words seemed to work. Kieran slowly let her go. His eyes still closed, had a serious look on his


    face, as if he were trying to think.


    After a long time, Freya heard him say with some disgust, "I don''t eat ham. Ham doesn''t taste good."


    "well..." Freya answered weakly. She was quite sure that Mr. Fitzgerald had eaten her as something


    delicious.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what would you like to eat? Shall I cook your pasta or order takeout?"


    Kieran still looked disgusted. "I don''t eat pasta, and I don''t eat takeout."


    Looking at the face of Kieran, Freya was really speechless, Mr. Fitzgerald was always demure cool,


    and arrogant, did not think such a mature and calm person, could be so childish when he was sick.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Picky Eater?!


    That''s What Kids Do!


    When Kieran turned, Freya saw the wound on his back that she had just bandaged, and the thought of


    him risking his life for her made her heart go soft.


    She patiently asked him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you like to eat? You tell me what you like to eat, and


    I''ll make it, OK?"


    Kieran''s wound made him have a higher fever thanst time, and Freya was asking questions that he


    couldn''t really hear.


    He only vaguely heard Freya seemed to be going to cook for him. How can a woman he likes to cook


    for him! He wouldn''t let her Cook!


    "Pryce!" Kieran thought for a moment, and then confidently called out Fabian''s name.


    If anyone''s Going to Cook, it''s going to be Pryce.


    "Huh?!¡±


    Freya was stunned, confused as hell, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to eat Fabian?!


    Freya stood stiffly in the same ce. She also enjoyed reading nonsense billionaire love novels. In


    those novels, the billionaire would often say something suggestive and dirty to the female lead.


    I want to eat you.


    Now, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to eat... Fabian!


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald want to eat Fabian?!


    Freya felt that she¡¯s been influenced by Kiki and that she was now kind of into bromance, Mr. Fitzgerald


    couldn''t really have any dirty thoughts for Fabian, could he?


    Mr. Fitzgerald loathed her, thought that she was dirty, but always put his hands on her, could it be, Mr.


    Fitzgerald did that to her, just to cover up the fact that he liked man?


    In other words, Mr. Fitzgerald was trying to prove that he is also interested in women, but she really


    could not arouse his interest, and in the end, he failed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s true love was Fabian!


    For a moment, Freya had a million thoughts in her head, and eventually, she decided to go to Fabian.


    The person Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to see the most was Fabian, who, of course, had to take care of him.


    With this in mind, Freya rushed out of the room without looking back.


    When she went downstairs, Fabian was sitting on the sofa in the living room eating snacks. Seeing


    Freyaing down, he was slightly surprised.


    He ate another snack "Dr. Stahler, why are you down here? How are Fitz¡¯s wounds? Is He going to


    die? Dr. Stahler, you better get up there and take care of Fitz, he''s desperate to see you, and if he


    wakes up and doesn''t see you, he''s going to go crazy again!"


    Freya swallowed weakly. She struggled to find her voice. "Are you sure it''s Me Mr. Fitzgerald wants to


    see?"


    "Dr. Stahler, what do you mean? If Fitz doesn''t want to see you. Does he want to see me?!¡±


    Freya did not answer Fabian''s words. She said to herself, "Mr. Fitzgerald said... he said he was


    hungry."


    "hungry?" Fabian looked dazed. "Yes, Fitz hasn''t had his dinner yet, and he needs to be patched up for


    his injury! I''ll have someone prepare something."


    "No, Mr. Fitzgerald won''t eat it." Ignoring Fabian''s surprise, Freya paused and then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald


    said he wants to eat you."

 Chapter 70 PDA

    Chapter 70 PDA


    "What?! Fitz wants to eat me?!" Fabian couldn''t help eximing, "I''ve been bullied by Fitz all night!


    When did I offend him again? Let him hate me so much that he wants to eat me?!¡±


    Fabian doesn''t understand the meaning of the word "eat," and it''s not that he is innocent, it''s that


    straight man like him had not read any billionaire novels that Poison the hearts of innocent girls.


    Freya saw that he didn''t understand Kieran''s real intention to eat him, so she thought about it, and


    decided to exin it to him.


    "the word ¡®eat¡¯ in Mr. Fitzgerald''s mouth does not mean to eat," said Freya, who is not thick-skin and


    could not say it directly.


    "You''ve never read a billionaire novel, Have You?" She said to Fabian, after a moment of reflection


    Seeing Fabian nodding vigorously, "I''ve read some billionaire novel. In those novels, the male lead


    often says to the female lead, I want to eat you, but instead of actually eating the female lead as food,


    he does something else. What Mr. Fitzgerald said about eating you is the same as the word ¡®eat¡¯ in the


    billionaire novel."


    After saying this, Freya couldn''t help but look at Fabian a few more times.


    Fabian''s leg was still bandaged, but that did not detract from his natural charm.


    He was good-looking like Kieran, but he always looked like a condescending child, it always made her


    forget that he also has a handsome face.


    Fabian had soft features, but always with slyness in his eyes, and the best-looking male star in the


    entertainment industry was not as good-looking as he was, he was the beauty of the world.


    No wonder Mr. Fitzgerald abandoned all the women in the world. He loved Fabian so much that he


    couldn''t help himself.


    Freya knows that Mr. Fitzgerald was the best thing that ever happened to her, but when she thought


    about how Mr. Fitzgerald loved Fabian, she couldn''t help but felt sour.


    No wonder Mr. Fitzgerald was nice to Alisha, but he never admitted he was Alisha''s man. He wanted to


    be Fabian''s man!


    She¡¯s so jealous!


    After listening to Freya¡¯s words, Fabian froze. After a long pause, he burst outughing.


    "Dr. Stahler, you don''t think Fitz has feelings for me, right? No Way! Fitz and I grew up together, and if


    he was up to something, he would have done it already. Why Wait?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Stahler, there is nothing between Fitz and me. I Promise You, you are the only


    one he has in his heart!"


    "He just made it very clear that he does want to eat you. Mr. Fitzgerald and I have already divorced.


    Please call me Dr. Stahler from now on."


    "No, Dr. Stahler, you''ve got it all wrong! I assure you, in my honor, Fitz is a straight man!" Fabian


    wanted to tell Freya, actually, he still had her divorce papers from Kieran, and as long as he didn''t take


    them to the courthouse, they''re still married.


    But he was afraid he was going to say something that would interrupt Kieran''s ns to get her back, so


    he just kept it to himself.


    "Whether Mr. Fitzgerald is a straight man has nothing to do with me. I''ve taken care of his wound. If


    there¡¯s nothing else to do I will head back first." After saying this, Freya walked out of the living room.


    Fabian limped to catch up. "Don''t go, Dr. Stahler! I''ve given the house servants the day off. If you leave,


    Fitz will starve to death!"


    "Fitz hasn''t had dinner, and I can''t Cook! Besides, Fitz is picky. He doesn''t like takeout."


    Fabian held her hand out to Freya, looking helpless.


    Kieran hasn''t taken his Tylenol yet, and if he takes it on an empty stomach, it would be really bad for


    him.


    Thinking that he had suffered so much for her, Freya felt sorry for him. She struggled a bit and went


    straight into the kitchen to cook.


    Fabian looks over Freya''s shoulder with his chin in his hand, not knowing what Fitz was talking about,


    letting Dr. Stahler misunderstand the pure rtionship of their brotherhood.


    When Fitz wakes up, he must make him exin to Dr. Stahler, otherwise, Dr. Stahler would


    misunderstand this forever, Fitz will continue to be alone for the rest of his life!


    There''s a lot of stuff in the pantry at the mansion. Freya was going to make a simple pasta for him, but


    then Kieran said that he didn''t like pasta, so she put the pasta back, She¡¯s going to make him some


    chicken soup.


    After all, this is done; Freya was going to give the chicken soup to Fabian to feed Kieran so she can go


    home and be with the little ones.


    Fabian didn''t want to go upstairs alone, so he had to drag Freya along with him, he was so relentless,


    she had to go with him to Kieran''s room.


    Fabian came in, put the food on the table, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Fitz, Dr. Stahler made dinner for you, and I will Fed You!¡± Fabian said, reluctantly scooping some


    chicken soup from the bowl.¡± This is the first time I have ever fed anybody. Are you touched?"


    Kieran was quite awake at this moment. He looked at Fabian with a nk face. "No!"


    "I Don''t Care!" Fabian picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. "I haven''t had dinner either!


    If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll eat it! Dr. Stahler''s cooking must be very good, I''ll have a treat tonight!"


    Freya''s cooking was really good, and Fabian can smell the delicious food, and it made his mouth water,


    now if Kieran won''t eat it, so of course, he wouldn''t hold back.


    Before he could get it in his mouth, Kieran snatched it from him.


    His eyes were on the chicken soup on the table, he was iming the food on the table, it was all his!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Fitz is so petty!


    Fabian looked at the chicken soup on the table, swallowed hard, he worked so hard for Fitz for most of


    the night, and now he can''t even have a bite of it. How cruel!


    Fabian held back his cursing, gritted his teeth, just ate it, I hope you choke on it!


    Freya had not thought about it that way, but after listening to Kieran said he wants Fabian, she now


    looked at their interaction, and the more she sees it, the more loving it bes.


    This is clearly the daily interaction between a grumpy top and a gentle bottom, and seeing this public


    disy of affection, Freya felt like she could not breathe.


    Lost in her own thoughts, Kieran''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, "Feed Me!"


    "Huh?" was Mr. Fitzgerald talking to her?


    "Freya, Feed Me! I''m a patient now!" Kieran said with a dark expression and an uncharacteristic


    grimace.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s dark expression, which looked like the bottom of a pot, and at Fabian, who


    smiled awkwardly, and she knew instantly that Mr. Fitzgerald was using her to provoke Fabian.


    Freya was even more upset. She took the chicken soup from the table and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t have to do this. If you like Fabian, just tell him. There''s no need to provoke


    him using me."

 Chapter 71 No other than You

    Chapter 71 No other than You


    Kieran Fitzgerald, the steadiest and calmest man, was so shocked by Freya Stahler¡¯s words that he


    almost choked himself on his saliva.


    Did he like Fabian Pryce?


    When had he fallen in love with Fabian Pryce?


    Feeling that Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s cold sight was chilling his face, Fabian Pryce instantly signaled back


    with a grievance in his eyes to show his innocence that he had never misled Mrs. Fitzgerald to believe


    any nonsense like this.


    Kieran Fitzgerald believed that Freya Stahler misunderstood him badly, and he was made speechless


    for a while, not knowing how to exin.


    Bradley had, after nights of hard work,e up with several perfect ns for Kieran Fitzgerald to


    pursue her, among which one was called ¡°Hero wins the princess¡±¡ªif Kieran Fitzgerald saved or


    helped Freya Stahler, she would be so moved that she would be willing to marry him.


    Kieran Fitzgerald happened to be a hero and helped Freya Stahler in today¡¯s incident. Logically


    speaking, ording to the n, she should be so moved that she would fall in love with him. Yet it was


    so unexpected that she now believed that he liked Fabian Pryce.


    His beloved girl was such an ¡°imaginer¡±.


    Freya Stahler actually hated interfering with others¡¯ business, but she couldn¡¯t stand Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    lie that he loved her instead of Fabian Pryce anymore.


    She slightly bit her lips and felt it necessary to make his love towards Fabian Pryce clear to the world


    without any dy.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, actually, you don¡¯t have to hide your love since we are now quite open-minded towards


    homosexuality. If you love someone, you should fight for him instead of lying that you love me.


    ¡°I believe that you married me five years ago only to hide your true sexuality, right? Mr. Fitzgerald, we


    have gotten our divorce, so I hope that you can be honest to yourself now and stop saying that you


    love me.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I can forgive you for all what you have done to me before. I know that you actually


    didn¡¯t want to kiss me or touch me, and you did that only because you wanted to pretend to be


    heterosexual. However, you failed at every attempt since you don¡¯t love females and can¡¯t touch us at


    all. Therefore, don¡¯t push yourself anymore.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After such a long statement, although Freya Stahler was a little bit afraid that Kieran Fitzgerald would


    be angry that she unmasked the truth, she felt much more rxed than ever before.


    When ites to love, she believed that a decisive manner could benefit all lovers and hesitation was


    one of the most terrible killers of true love.


    That Kieran Fitzgerald loved her was definitely impossible and she knew that she should be


    responsible for Jaden, Ja, and Sethy. Therefore, she must keep him away from her life from now on.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was defeated and frustrated¡ªhow could this woman, instead of sparing no efforts to


    attract him like others, push him away to let a MAN have him rather than love him a little?


    ¡°Failed at every attempt¡±? ¡°Pushed himself¡±?


    The darkness in Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s eyes grew immeasurably deeper and deeper.


    Fabian Pryce slightly twitched his lips and cast an innocent look at Freya Stahler. He mumbled in a


    feeble tone, ¡°Mrs. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstand me. I will never love Fitz even though he may


    have some affection for me because I only love beautifuldies!¡±


    ¡°Shut up and get out!¡± Kieran Fitzgerald shouted angrily. Fearing that Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s rage might


    hurt him, Fabian Pryce left the room immediately.


    Realizing that Kieran Fitzgerald didn¡¯t want to be kept on this topic anymore, Freya Stahlerpsed into


    silence and continued to feed him with porridge with her eyes fixed on the spoon.


    As for adults, feeding was indeed a kind of intimate interaction between two people, but when ites


    to doctors and patients, it was quite normal and natural.


    Freya Stahler tried to stop herself from imagining things and convince herself that they were no more


    than doctors and patients.


    Kieran Fitzgerald stared at Freya Stahler with profound mystery in his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his


    thin lips and said, ¡°Freya Stahler, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us.¡±


    ¡°No, there is not,¡± startled by his words, Freya Stahler hurriedly fed him another spoon of porridge and


    blurted, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, indeed, I would imagine things when you did those things to me. Yet, from now


    on, I will stop that because I know you love man.¡±


    After swallowing the porridge, Kieran Fitzgerald frowned and groaned, ¡°Freya Stahler, I am not gay.¡±


    Freya Stahler became silent again. She knew that it was unnecessary for them to argue this matter


    anymore since Mr. Fitzgerald, the most self-respecting man in the world, would never admit the truth.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was so smart that he instantly figured out what she was thinking through her


    expression.


    He continued to exin, ¡°Freya Stahler, I have no interest in Fabian Pryce. I told you that man will


    never be my cup of tea!¡±


    Freya Stahler couldn¡¯t stand his denial any more. She looked up, staring him in his eyes, and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I believed that I heard you very clearly just now. When I asked you what you wanted to eat,


    you answered ¡®Fabian Pryce¡¯. Mr. Fitzgerald, actually, he is your cup of tea, and you are indeed a


    strong-vor lover.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald was so shocked by her words that he gave his poker face a hard twitch. Actually,


    when Freya Stahler entered his room, he was quite dizzy and he didn¡¯t feel awake until he swallowed a


    ss of cold water.


    He remembered that he indeed uttered ¡°Fabian Pryce¡± just now when he was quite dizzy, but his real


    meaning was that he wanted Fabian Pryce to cook for him.


    Kierean Fitzgerald trembled a little and he finally knew why Freya Stahler would misunderstand his


    sexuality.


    ¡°Freya Staher.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s tone, which was more serious than ever, made Freya Stahler¡¯s heart begin to beat


    irregrly.


    ¡°What?¡± to conceal her feelings, Freya Stahler pretended to be curious and responded casually.


    Instead of responding immediately, Kieran Fitzgerald stared seriously and sternly at her with affection


    in his eyes, which could secretly and gradually trap her like a honey hook and velvety wine.


    ¡°If there is really someone that I want to be with, that will be no other than you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Freya Stahler was transfixed by his words for a while. After thinking about it for some seconds, she


    finally understood his meaningpared with Fabian Pryce, she was more attractive to Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Before Freya Stahler could concentrate again, Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s velvety voice reached her ears


    again, ¡°Freya Stahler, you misunderstood me, and I don¡¯t like that. Maybe I should do something to


    prove that I can touch you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should do something to prove that I can touch you.¡±


    ¡°¡­touch you¡­¡±


    Freya Stahler turned blushed and her body temperature rose. What did he mean by saying that he


    could touch her?


    While Freya Stahler was trying to figure out his meaning, Kieran Fitzgerald heavily pulled her into his


    arms.


    The temperature of the room seemed to rise too, which could almost burn the air and exhaust the


    oxygen.

 Chapter 72 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Secret

    Chapter 72 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Secret


    Freya Stahler was startled, and no matter how hard she tried to keep her breath to calm herself down,


    her heart kept beating wildly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Whereas, Freya Stahler knew clearly that Kieran Fitzgerald suddenly hugged her only because he was


    angry about her words and not because he loved her.


    After all, not every man would be willing to admit that he was gay.


    Freya Stahler knew how to behave herself well now and shey stiffly in his arms, not daring to move,


    and groaned, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, get off me now! You don¡¯t have to prove anything to me and I will never


    mention your love for Fabian Pryce anymore. Don¡¯t worry. I will keep this secret forever!¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald was extremely frustrated¡ªhow could she still misunderstand him when he had


    already shown his love that obviously?


    ¡°Freya Stahler, now that you have mentioned my secret, I indeed have one secret,¡± Kieran Fitzgerald


    stared at her passionately and said sternly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s secret¡­


    Freya Stahler looked at him in his eyes, the darkness of which seemed to be able to drag her into it.


    She was curious about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s secret, but she knew that curiosity sometimes might be a killer,


    so she decided to stay away from that secret.


    Freya Stahler smiled bitterly and murmured, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, everyone has his own secret. I believe that


    you should keep your secret to yourself and I am definitely not the one to know it.¡±


    With that being said, Freya Stahler tried her best to get rid of Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s hug because she felt


    that the reaction in his pants was growing stronger and stronger and she was afraid that something bad


    might happen if she kept on staying in his hug.


    She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t cheat on Sethy.


    When Freya Stahler just got rid of his hug, Kieran Fitzgerald gripped her wrist and pulled her back into


    his arms again, staring at her face passionately with strong desire ring in his eyes, which blushed her


    cheeks.


    The time seemed to slow down¡ªone single second in his arms passed as slowly as one long century.


    After a few seconds, Kieran Fitzgerald uttered a sentence with the most velvety and attractive voice,


    which reminded her of one of the highest praises.


    His voice was more angelic than choir songs.


    He now was exactly whispering to her with his angelic voice, ¡°Freya Stahler, I want to be with you.¡±


    Freya Stahler was so shocked that she boggled her eyes to thergest extent. What kind of nonsense


    it was that Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to be with her!


    Before Freya Stahler calmed herself down, Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s magically charming voice rang again,


    ¡°Freya Stahler, I have no interest in Fabian Pryce. I have an interest in you.¡±


    Freya Stahler gaped dramatically. Did this mean that Mr. Fitzgerald was confessing his love to her?


    Freya Stahler had received countless love confessions during her life because of her beautiful face,


    which enabled her to act calmly whenever she received a new one, but at that moment, she became


    too nervous to control her heartbeat.


    Freya Stahler thought about every possibility and she still couldn¡¯t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald loved her


    instead of Fabian Pryce.


    It didn¡¯t make sense since if Mr. Fitzgerald loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced her. Was it possible


    that Mr. Fitzgerald had never recognized her as his wife until their divorce?


    Freya Stahler knew that she would be overjoyed about Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s love confession if she hadn¡¯t


    been Seth Levin¡¯s girlfriend, but now since she had already been Seth Levin¡¯s girlfriend, everything was


    different.


    Even though she didn¡¯t love Seth Levin at all, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. What¡¯s more, Jaden and


    Ja wanted daddy and mommy to be with them together, so she should provide them with aplete


    family.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop joking. It¡¯s not fun,¡± muttering, Freya Stahler tried to get rid of Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    hug, but, unexpectedly, her efforts made her closer to his chest.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, I will prove to you that I am serious about my love.¡±


    After saying this, Kieran Fitzgerald suddenly lowered his head and kissed Freya Stahler¡¯s lips.


    Kieran Fitzgerald had kissed her too much that night and she couldn¡¯t be unfaithful to Sethy anymore,


    even though the one who kissed her was her ex-husband.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, get off me!¡±


    Feeble and weak as she was, Freya Stahler tried her best to push Kieran Fitzgerald away and pleaded,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please behave yourself no matter whether your love confession was a joke or not. Now


    I am Sethy¡¯s girlfriend and l love him. I can¡¯t cheat on him. Mr. Fitzgerald, I know that I owe you one


    million, but I never think about paying my debt with my body. Mr. Fitzgerald, I beg you again to behave


    yourself.¡±


    Freya Stahler took her kit and rushed out of the room quickly. Indeed, a man like Mr. Fitzgerald would


    never truly love her, and he would do whatever he wanted to her since she still owed him something.


    She must pay her debt as soon as possible.


    When Freya Stahler was walking downstairs, she heard Fabian Pryce talking on his phone. She was


    not an eavesdropper, but his voice kept rushing into her ears because it was so loud.


    It should be Bradley on the phone. Fabian Pryce suddenly sprang to his feet and gnashed agitatedly,


    ¡°What? Alisha Stahler nned the incident today in the hospital!¡±


    Alisha Stahler¡­


    Freya Stahler thought that what Fabian Pryce was talking about should be a secret and it would be


    embarrassing if he found out that she was eavesdropping, so she hid at the corner of the stairs


    immediately.


    ¡°Alisha Stahler, Alisha Stahler,¡± Fabian Pryce gnashed the name out several times, ¡°She again? Damn!


    How can she be so wicked! She not only wanted to destroy Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s career but also wanted to


    disfigure her! Have the police found out the truth? I will ask Fitz to see what we should do now.¡±


    Not hoping to anger Kieran Fitzgerald by interfering with their love confession in person, instead of


    going upstairs, Fabian Pryce dialed Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s number.


    Fabian Pryce eximed with obvious rage, ¡°Fitz, Alisha Stahler nned the incident, and the one who


    sshed sulfuric acid to you was also hired by her! Fitz, she is going too far this time! We should teach


    her some lessons!¡±


    Hearing this, Freya Stahler became so nervous about whether Mr. Fitzgerald would agree to give


    Alisha Stahler some lessons or not.


    ¡°What? Stop the media from reporting it? Keep the police from finding out the truth?¡± Fabian Pryce was


    almost angered to death. He questioned with rage, ¡°Fitz, Alisha Stahler was hurting Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    How can you let her, that bitch, hurt your wife?¡±


    After cursing for a few more minutes, Fabian Pryce hung up the phone with fury.


    Disappointment gradually filled Freya Stahler¡¯s heart. Now she was sure that Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s love


    confession was nothing but a joke.


    If he really cared about her, how could he continue to indulge Alisha Stahler when she tried to hurt her?


    After all, Alisha Stahler was more important to him.


    However, now, Freya Stahler didn¡¯t care about it anymore since she never dared to wish to be special


    to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    When Freya Stahler was about to leave secretly, her phone rang by a message sent by a foreign


    number. After seeing it clearly, Freya Stahler was so shocked since she didn¡¯t believe she could


    receive such a text until rubbing her eyes several times heavily.

 Chapter 73 Accept the Dowry

    Chapter 73 ept the Dowry


    It turned out that the one who texted Freya Stahler was a well-known producer, Catherine.


    Of course, Catherine didn¡¯t text to invited Freya Stahler to be an actress. She actually wanted Freya


    Stahler to be the special medical counselor aiding them to deal with some specific story details


    concerning traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today in hospital, during the incident, Freya Stahler¡¯s career had almost been damaged by the chaos


    and so had her face by the sulfuric acid. However, this incident could somehow be seen as a chance


    leading her to her fortune.


    It was this incident that enabled Freya Stahler to attract the public attention and top the hot-search list


    for a whole day, which could be seen as a miracle since even the most popr superstar should work


    very hard or pay arge sum of money to top it. Her sudden poprity had also been greatly


    increased, especially after her video in which she diagnosed Lenny¡¯s father with pesticide poisoning


    had been spread to every corner of the Inte. She was now recognized as ¡°the contemporary


    medical master¡± by countlessizens.


    Actually, this nickname was somehow exaggerated. However, it indeed brought Freya Stahler some


    fortune. For example, she was introduced to the major producer of The Mythical Doctor through the


    Inte and now she received the invitation from Catherine.


    The Mythical Doctor was the most expectation-worthy TV soap this year. There would be countless


    knowledge and details about Chinese traditional medicine in the story, so, not hoping to make some


    obvious mistakes when using props and beughed at by the public, the producer wanted to hire a


    professional doctor as a counselor.


    After watching Freya Stahler¡¯s pesticide-diagnosis video that morning, Catherine felt quite satisfied with


    her. Later, when she found out that Freya Stahler was the disciple of the best Chinese-traditional-


    medicine master, she immediately made up her mind to hire Freya Stahler as their counselor.


    No matter how much money they offered, they couldn¡¯t hire anyone better than Freya, who could help


    them deal with some medical details when filming, to keep them from being mocked when making


    some mistakes.


    Catherine told Freya Stahler in the text that if she was interested in this job, she could call her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya Stahler would definitely not be willing to miss such a wonderful job, so she called Catherineas


    soon as she arrived home.


    Catherine worked in such a quick manner that she immediately discussed with Freya Stahler about the


    sry after she agreed to ept the offer.


    It would take four months for the soap to finish filming and during this period, Freya Stahler would only


    be needed at weekends and about two hours at night every weekday.


    Freya Stahler only expected her sry to be 30-50 thousand in total since she would only be needed


    for a few days during these four months. Yet, unexpectedly, Catherineoffered her 300 thousand per


    month.


    Three hundred thousand!


    If she could get 300 thousand per month, she could altogether earn 1.2 million after her fourth-month


    work, which would enable her to deposit another 200 thousand after paying all her debt to Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    Freya Stahler was so looking forward to her wealthy life in the future.


    It seemed that Catherine was so afraid that Freya Stahler would backpedal that she directly transferred


    300 thousand to her ount once she promised to sign the contract the next day.


    Catherine told her that she could get her first-month sry before work and her other sry during the


    rest of the time.


    Seeing the number, 300000, in her ount, Freya Stahler was too excited to fall asleep.


    After thinking about her debt for a while, she decided to transfer some money to Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    ount first, so she picked up her phone and turned on her WeChat.


    On WeChat, one could only transfer 50 thousand to others a day at most, so she would continually


    transfer 50 thousand to him for 6 days.


    After transferring 50 thousand, knowing that maybe she should tell him about the money, Freya Stahler


    sent him a message: Mr. Fitzgerald, I have found a part-time job and I can pay my debt within four


    months.


    The message seemed to freed Freya Stahler from iron shackles. She didn¡¯t like to owe others anything,


    and now, she felt especially rxed as if she had broken the jail trapping her for all these years.


    After paying the debt, there would still be 200 thousand left, which could enable her to afford all Josiah


    Stahler¡¯s medical fees as well as buy a lot of delicious food for Jaden and Ja.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was frustrated about losing his girl again. He stood in front of the window with a poker


    face, her words¡ª"I love Sethy.¡±¡ªlingering in his brain.


    He didn¡¯t care about who she had loved before but now he wanted her to love him only since he loved


    her and she could only be his wife.


    Kieran Fitzgerald took out a cigarette in dismay. When he was at the point of smoking, he threw it away


    instantly as he recalled that she didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.


    He turned around slowly and took out a pile of paper from the drawer of his nightstand.


    ns for Beauty


    It was the collection of Bradley¡¯s ns which were used to help him to pursue Freya Stahler.


    On the first page was written, ¡°Hero wins the princess; Compassion wins love¡±.


    He had already, identally, performed these two ns that day, but it seemed that they didn¡¯t work.


    Believing that Bradley was trustworthy, Kieran Fitzgerald, instead of throwing those papers away,


    frowned a little and turned to the second page.


    There was written, ¡°Sweet words bring magic; Perseverance creates miracles¡±.


    The word ¡°perseverance¡± annoyed Kieran Fitzgerald a little bit and he frowned more heavily.


    It was definitely impossible for him to persevere in his pursuit of a girl without self-control, definitely!


    Annoyed by such an idea as he was, Kieran Fitzgerald still dialed Bradley¡¯s number.


    ¡°It is Saturday tomorrow. Keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you going to follow Miss Stahler?¡± springing to his feet from his bed, Bradley asked with


    shock and doubt.


    Was his boss, the most arrogant and self-proud man in the world, going to be a crazy tailer for a


    woman?


    With no denial, Kieran Fitzgerald hummed proudly, ¡°Yes, perseverance creates miracles.¡±


    After answering, he hung up the call.


    Bradley was deep in his sleep at first, and after the call, he became wide awake.


    He stared at the screen, imagining the scene that his boss kept following Freya Stahler as sticky candy.


    He tittered loudly and looked forward to meeting such a ¡°lovely¡± boss.


    After calling Bradley , Kieran Fitzgerald was about to take a cold bath and go to bed when he received


    a WeChat message.


    ¡°You have received 50 thousand.¡±


    Frowning and wondering who had transferred the money, Kieran Fitzgerald received a message from


    Freya Stahler.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I have found a part-time job and I can pay my debt within four months.¡±


    Why did she want to dissociate herself from him that hurriedly?


    Kieran Fitzgerald nced at the marriage certificate he had just gotten and in it, there was a man-made


    photo where she wore a stiff smile and he a poker face as if the whole world had owed him a big debt.


    Although that man-made photo was so unreal, it seemed to be the most harmonious.


    She could never be dissociated from him as long as he still had the certificate.


    Caressing her face in the photo for a few seconds, he suddenly had a smile blooming on his face.


    He stood still for a while and then texted back, ¡°I ept your dowry.¡±


    Freya Stahler thought that he wouldn¡¯t reply to her, so his almost immediate response shocked her a


    little.


    His message startled her and even made her nearly choke on her saliva.


    Did she misunderstand him again? Why would she think that Mr. Fitzgerald was flirting with her?


    Freya Stahler texted back seriously, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you took me wrong. It is not dowry.¡±


    ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t this your dowry and for our marriage?¡±

 Chapter 74 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Kick

    Chapter 74 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Kick


    Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s response made Freya Stahler suffer from another choke. Was he joking?


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s indifferent poker face made him a serious elder, so his sudden joke actually scared her


    very much.


    She began to doubt the identity of the one who texted her.


    She gulped and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The message brought Freya Stahler a great relief¡ªit was not Mr. Fitzgerald and it must be Fabian


    Pryce using Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s phone and up to some mischiefs. As arrogant a man as Mr. Fitzgerald, he


    would never joke in this way.


    Before Freya Stahler totally calmed herself down, another message came, ¡°I am your husband.¡±


    Freya Stahler was startled by the message and directly threw her phone to her bed¡ªit was indeed Mr.


    Fitzgerald on the other side of the phone!


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald intend to scare her to death?


    Freya Stahler picked up her phone nervously and responded, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop joking, it is not fun at


    all. I will pay my debt in time. Good night.¡±


    After texting, Freya Stahler immediately turned off her phone, in fear of receiving another bizarre and


    scary message.


    Actually, the female was a strange kind of creature¡ªseveral minutes ago, Freya Stahler was afraid of


    receiving another disturbing message, but now, she couldn¡¯t help turning on her phone and checking


    on her WeChat message box.


    There was no response from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She was supposed to be satisfied with such an empty message box, but when she really saw it, a


    shade of disappointment attacked her. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Indeed, both males and females were a big mysterious book instead of a single sheet of paper, which


    made everyone, even themselves, really hard to understand themselves.


    Counselor for such a program was really a good job for Freya Stahler, so to leave a good impression


    on Catherine, she arrived at the filming scene very early the next morning.


    Usually, she paid little attention to superstars¡¯ news, so it was unexpected to her that the main


    character of The Mythical Doctor was Alisha Stahler.


    Freya Stahler always wanted to rip Alisha Stahler¡¯s hypocritical mask since she tried to hurt her several


    times, but she could always suppress her hatred and calm herself down.


    When people grew into adults, they would finally understand that it was uneptable to show their love


    and hatred obviously and they need to hide behind a smiling mask to maintain a fake peace.


    Freya Stahler didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with Alisha Stahler while working.


    Of course, she would never give up this job only because Alisha Stahler was the main character.


    She knew that Alisha Stahler hated her so much that she would never let her go wherever she hid.


    Therefore, instead of always avoiding seeing her, maybe she should make herself much stronger and


    then face this enemy squarely.


    Now, she was too weak to beat Alisha Stahler and the Stahler family, but she would finally be strong


    enough to take back all the stuff that used to belong to her mother and her.


    All that Maximus Stahler had now was stolen from her mother. The whole Stahler family actually had no


    right to enjoy what they had now!


    Freya Stahler knew that Alisha Stahler would definitely y tricks on her while working, so she must


    pay attention to that girl and protect herself more carefully. When she arrived at the scene, she ignored


    Alisha Stahler and directly went to help the filming group check on the prescriptions in the story after


    signing the contract.


    Alisha Stahler saw Freya Sthaler. Realizing that her trick brought Freya Stahler such good fortune, she


    was immediately caught by rage.


    She cursed secretly, ¡°Freya Stahler, stop being happy about being a medical counselor. I will let you


    know that this job will bring you no fortune but only disaster!


    ¡°Since you are working with me now, I can y as many tricks on you as I want and torture you to


    death!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha Stahler was the only gossip girlfriend of Kieran Stahler and her achievement could all be


    ascribed to Fitzgerald¡¯s support.


    In the filming group, Alisha Stahler could be seen as an ¡°arrogant princess¡±, and even the director


    would talk to her with a fawning tone,plimenting her on her professionality and good acting skills,


    and begging her to say some good words of him to Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Whenever facingpliments, Alisha Sthaler would put on an elegant and beautiful smile, pretending


    to be the real Mrs. Fitzgerald. Other actresses actually disliked her very much, but they had no choice


    but to fawn on her due to Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s support.


    Freya Sthaler didn¡¯t want to hear any of thosepliments, but she could go nowhere since the main


    producer sat just opposite Alisha Stahler and she couldn¡¯t ask the main producer to change the seat.


    Therefore, she could do nothing but stand all those insufferablepliments.


    ¡°Who is Miss Alisha Stahler?¡± a loud voice reached Freya Stahler¡¯s ears when she was busing herself


    checking on the names of the medicines.


    In her high heels, Linda walked towards the delivery boy who was with arge bunch of red roses and


    asked, ¡°What do you want with Alisha?¡±


    ¡°Well, someone bought Miss Stahler a bunch of flowers and asked me to bring it here,¡± the boy


    responded.


    ¡°Thank you very much! You have done a good job!¡± Linda answered with a beam, taking over the


    flowers from the boy.


    ¡°Alisha, someone brought you this!¡± with a fawning tone, Linda handed the roses to Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Oh, how beautiful! It must be Mr. Fitzgerald who brought you this!¡± the fourth main character, Jane,


    eximed with jealousy. She added, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald has been so good to you, Alisha. Were these roses


    delivered by ne from abroad? How romantic!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Mr. Fitzgerald has always been so good to Alisha! I am jealous!¡± another character


    Lorasighed, looking forward to receiving some flowers from a ¡°prince¡± herself one day.


    Alisha Stahler nced at the red roses andpsed into silence with a grin, which meant a yes to all the


    guesses about who sent the flowers.


    Jealousy gradually filled Jane¡¯s eyes¡ªmaybe the bunch of roses was not expensive, but Mr.


    Fitzgerald¡¯s love for Alisha Stahler was more valuable than everything else.


    In such a big city as Arkpool City, every woman wanted to be with Mr. Fitzgerald, but he cared for no


    one but only Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is so good to Alisha,¡± Lindamented arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s because Alisha is


    perfect! She is unlike the one who always wants to be the queen no matter how normal she actually is.¡±


    After saying this, Linda nced at Freya Stahler on purpose.


    The purpose of Linda¡¯s nce was so self-evident and other girls also cast their look at FreyaStahler.


    Jane pretended to be curious about Linda¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Linda, what do you mean? Is there


    someone here who dares to covet Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    Stared by these nces, Freya Stahler, of course, knew that she was exactly the one they were talking


    about.


    Freya Stahler rolled her eyes upwards and felt wronged. She was as innocent as a rabbit and how


    could she be pushed to the center of the gossip when she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Linda nced at Freya Stahler and smiled with scorn, ¡°Well, there was indeed someone who wanted to


    covet Mr. Fitzgerald. But unexpectedly, she received nothing but Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s kick. What a


    shame!¡±

 Chapter 75 the Innocent Freya Stahler

    Chapter 75 the Innocent Freya Stahler


    ¡°Really?¡± Loracast a nce at Freya Stahler with scorn in her amorous eyes, ¡°Linda, how could that


    one be so shameless? Was she really kicked away from the bed by Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°I saw it myself! It can¡¯t be a rumor!¡± Linda stared at Freya Stahler with contempt and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know how could this kind of shameless girl be invited to work here. It is a big shame for the whole


    group!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, working with such an indiscreet girl is the biggest shame!¡± Jane looked at Freya Stahler with


    deep dislike and mocked, ¡°It can be seen as a miracle that such a shameless girl could survive


    people¡¯s judgement. If I were her, I wouldmit suicide.¡±


    Jane¡¯s words started the whole group offughing.


    A filming group could be seen as a small vanity fair where people would fawn on the strong and bully


    the weak.


    Although Freya Stahler knew the cruelty of the world and also understood that society was not only


    ck and white, she didn¡¯t want to be ndered in such an uneptable way.


    Hoping to be more intimate to Alisha Stahler, when Catherine walked towards them, Jane trotted to her


    and whispered.


    ¡°Catherine, there must be one thing you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine asked with a question mark on her face. She was a thirty-odd-year-old


    businesswoman with a decisive manner, and she didn¡¯t like such a gossipy tone.


    ¡°Catherine, do you know what that medical counselor did before?¡± Jane nced at Freya Stahler and


    muffled her voice, "She wanted to seduce Alisha¡¯s boyfriend. But Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t like her and


    kicked her away from the bed!¡±


    Although Jane pretended to muffle her voice, actually the whole group could hear her clearly, which


    made more people stare at Freya Stahler contemptuously.


    Jane added, ¡°Catherine, I always think that our group works harmoniously. But now, with such a


    shameless girl working here, I am afraid that she will destroy our rtionship.¡±


    Jane had almost directly pointed at Freya Stahler by mentioning her name. But Freya Stahler didn¡¯t


    hurry to defend herself since she wanted to wait and see what Catherine would do.


    She was hired by Catherine herself, so if Catherinebelieved that she was shameless and indiscreet


    only because of one girl¡¯s words and wanted to fire her, she would quit voluntarily no matter how much


    money they would offer because such an immature producer didn¡¯t deserve her professionality.


    Jane¡¯s words seemed to make Catherine unhappy.


    Seeing Catherine¡¯s expression, Jane winked at Linda with a smirk. It was obvious that Catherine was


    unhappy now, so she would definitely fire Freya Stahler.


    ¡°Jane, Doctor Stahler was hired by me,¡± Catherine responded sternly, ¡°I believe her. If you don¡¯t have


    evidence, you are spreading rumors. Jane, you know that, right?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s answer was unexpected to Freya Stahler. She didn¡¯t believe that Catherine would defend


    her and was quite moved by the trust.


    Indeed, in today¡¯s society, people were getting more and more indifferent and cold, but there would


    always be someone circling you with love and warmth.


    Catherine¡¯s words warm Freya Stahler like a beam of sunshine.


    Jane also didn¡¯t expect that Catherine would defend Freya Stahler, so she became unhappy.


    She had strong self-esteem, so she would never tolerate Catherine embarrassing her.


    She red at Freya Stahler angrily and nned to do something to win back her self-esteem.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Catherine, that is not a rumor! Freya Stahler was really kicked away from bed by Mr. Fitzgerald. Linda


    saw it! You can ask her.¡±


    Linda was supported by Alisha Stahler and Alisha Stahler was supported by Kieran Fitzgerald. Jane


    knew that even though Catherine dared to embarrass her, she didn¡¯t dare to embarrass Linda and


    Alisha Stahler.


    Lora joined in the conversation and said, ¡°Yes, Catherine, Linda told us the whole story. Linda is


    Alisha¡¯s manager and she will never lie!¡±


    Realizing that she had been pushed to the center of the conversation, Linda hurriedly smiled at


    Catherine and argued, ¡°Catherine, it indeed was me who told the story. I saw it clearly. Mr. Fitzgerald


    kicked Freya Stahler away from the bed! It is a shame to talk about this since we all know that Mr.


    Fitzgerald and Alisha are a couple and Freya Stahler did something quite indiscreet. I just hope that


    she can leave Mr. Fitzgerald alone from now on. Well, no matter how hard she tries, she will never


    seed.¡±


    Catherine frowned heavily. She knew that Linda wanted to scare her by mentioning Alisha Stahler and


    Kieran Fitzgerald, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She was impressed by Freya Stahler¡¯s determined and innocent look in the video in which she had


    been ndered in the hospital. She believed that Freya Stahler would never do such a thing.


    Catherine had a masterful skill of distinguishing angles and evil. She believed that Freya Stahler was


    the most innocent one among all these girls and she would never disbelieve her only because of a few


    usations.


    Catherineslowly turned around to look at Freya Stahler and wondered, ¡°Doctor Stahler, I won¡¯t


    disbelieve you only because of others¡¯ words. Can you exin the story to me?¡±


    Freya Stahler did nothing wrong and now that Catherine gave her a chance to defend herself, she


    would definitely grasp it.


    She stood up and cast a sharp re at Linda and snapped, ¡°Linda, you said that Mr. Fitzgerald once


    kicked me, right? If it is true, Mr. Fitzgerald will definitely know more about the kick than you. I happen


    to have his number. Why now call him and ask him about the whole story?¡±


    While saying this, Freya Stahler took out her phone and wanted to turn it on.


    Freya Stahler actually didn¡¯t have Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s number and she did this only to scare Linda. As


    expected, Linda suddenly turned pale when she saw Freya Stahler was about to dial.


    Linda could never forget the pain caused by the boiling-hot coffee that day in the caf¨¦ and she didn¡¯t


    want to suffer from such pain any more.


    Just now, backed by Alisha Stahler, she only wanted to embarrass Freya Stahler by ndering her and


    trying to kick her out of the group if possible. It was unexpected that Freya Stahler would propose to


    call Kieran Fitzgerald instead of defending herself by words.


    Linda knew that she would suffer from a hard time if Freya Stahler really called Kieran Fitzgerald since


    he was good to her.


    With fear, Linda shouted at Freya Stahler angrily, ¡°Freya Stahler, Mr. Fitzgerald is very busy and he


    doesn¡¯t have time to mind your business! Don¡¯t you dare to seduce him through this call now!¡±


    ¡°Well, I have told you that he knows better than you whether I ever tried to seduce him!¡±


    Realizing that Freya Stahler really wanted to call Kieran Fitzgerald, Linda immediately ran forward and


    tried to grab Freya Stahler¡¯s phone. Seeing this, everyone on the scene naturally knew who held the


    truth. They kept silent only because they didn¡¯t dare to make anyments in front of Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Catherine couldn¡¯t tolerate such a bully anymore. She grabbed Linda¡¯s wrist, noticing the


    handsome man who was standing not far away, and snapped, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald is here. If you want to ask


    him about the story, go now!¡±

 Chapter 76 Showing Their Affection

    Chapter 76 Showing Their Affection


    After hearing Catherine''s words, Linda also saw Kieraning this way in a hurry. From a distance,


    Linda could already feel the overwhelming aura emanating from him, and her body instantly drooped.


    To confront Kieran? That is suicide.


    Alisha also noticed him, hatred instantly shed across her eyes, and then she smiled lightly, ¡°Linda is


    joking with everyone today, don''t take it to heart, tonight, I invite everyone out for dinner!¡±


    Even though everyone doesn''t care that Linda lost her face, as for Alisha, everyone must show her


    some respect.


    What''s more, now that Kieran was here, and Alisha was his beloved one, if they offended her, he


    would¡­


    After hearing her words, one of the directors took the lead to agree, ¡°Okay, it is Alisha who invites us to


    dinner, we have to choose a good ce!¡±


    ¡°Alisha is so nice, beautiful, but approachable. If I were Young Master Kieran, I would madly be in love


    with her as well!¡±


    ¡°I''m looking forward to the dinner tonight! I wonder if Young Master Kieran wille over together.¡±


    ¡­


    Freya sneered in her heart; Alisha was indeed good at winning people''s hearts. She raised her eyelids


    and nced at Kieran lightly. She didn''t expect that he woulde to visit Alisha.


    Freya surely wouldn''t drag Linda to confront Kieran. Being kicked out of bed by him was such an


    embarrassing thing which she couldn''t mention.


    She also knew she should quit when she was ahead. Now the people in the crew didn''t misunderstand


    her so much, and everyone could see that Linda was talking nonsense, which was enough for her.


    Freya quickly looked away from him. She lowered her face and continued to proofread the names of


    traditional Chinese medicine in the script with the screenwriter.


    Even if she didn''t want to pay attention to what was going on here, the voices of the crew could still


    reach her ears.


    ¡°Alisha, Young Master Kieran hase to visit you, why don''t you hurry up and meet him.¡± Jane said


    to Alisha enviously but tteringly.


    ¡°Alisha, Young Master Kieran is so nice to you, I envy you!¡± Lora''s eyes were heart-shaped. She stared


    at Kieran''s handsome face obsessively. He was such a great man. She dreamed about if she could


    climb up to his bed, even if she would be kicked out of the bed after waking up, it was worth it.


    Alisha kept the usual elegant smile on her face, but the corner of her lips was indescribably stiff and


    awkward.


    She was not stupid. Kieran had never visited her. He woulde here, not because of her, but for


    Freya.


    Alisha hated that so much that she wanted to rush up to tear Freya''s charming face up, but she finally


    held back.


    She is a person who wants to save face, and she cannot let others know that Kieran came to the crew


    to visit Freya!


    The crewplimented her like this was not only because of her status in the entertainment industry,


    but more importantly, she has Kieran back for her. If everyone knew that there was nothing between


    Kiran and her. She was afraid that these people would show her a different attitude.


    Seeing Alisha still standing in the same ce, Lora quickly and kindly nudged her, ¡°Alisha, you are too


    shy! It''s not good to let Kieran stand there by himself! He sent you such a beautiful bunch of roses, why


    do you have to show it, don''t you?"


    Kieran walked outside the crew and stopped, Alisha gritted her teeth, raised her feet, and walked in his


    direction.


    Everyone was staring at her. If she didn''t go to Kieran, everyone would see through that there was no


    such affection between them.


    Fabian''s legs recovered quickly. He walked a little slower than Kieran but there was hardly any sign of


    limping.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He caught up with Kieran hurriedly, ¡°Fitz, you are here secretly to visit Mrs. Fitzgerald! Good for you.¡±


    ¡°I came to see her fair and square.¡± Kieran''s eyes have been locked on Freya''s little face from a


    distance. Her serious look was very charming in his eyes.


    Well, Fabian saw his affection and said nothing.


    Kieran saw her in fascination. Suddenly he felt that something was blocking his vision, and he couldn''t


    help frowning.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw Alisha was waving in front of him.


    ¡°Kieran, you are here.¡± Alisha stood beside him with a shy look.


    His sight was finally no longer blocked, and his mood was a little better. He didn''t even look at Alisha


    but continued to stare at Freya.


    Well, the woman he likes looks beautiful as always.


    Kieran didn''t care about Alisha, but in the eyes of everyone in the crew, this scene waspletely


    different.


    Alisha stood beside him with a shy look on her face. His eyes drifted to an unknown distance, with a


    rare indulgence and tenderness. At first nce, they were a beautiful couple who loved each other


    deeply.


    When Linda saw that Kieran and Alisha got along very harmoniously, she felt confident again.


    She nced proudly in Freya''s direction, ¡°For some people, it''s useless to try to hook up with Young


    Master Kieran! There was only Alisha in his eyes. And only Alisha can receive the flowers which are


    carefully selected by him.¡±


    Jane hurriedly agreed, ¡°Yeah, it is important to know one''s limitations. Even if they are cats and dogs,


    they wouldn''t send flowers to her, let alone Young Master Kieran!¡±


    As soon as Jane finished speaking, a clear voice sounded outside the crew, ¡°May I ask who is Miss


    Freya?¡±


    Freya raised her eyes and walked in front of the man with confusion, ¡°That is me¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, the man put the flower in her hand, ¡°Miss Freya, please sign for your


    flower.¡±


    Jane''s expression instantly changed. Compared with the big bouquet of ck roses that Freya


    received, the flowers Alisha received looked small. There must be 999 flowers.


    Moreover, thisrge bouquet was all high-quality which was named ck Beauty. The price of it on the


    market is between 150 and 500. The bouquet Freya received looks like one of the greatest. The total of


    this bouquet is about 500,000.


    The man chasing her must be very wealthy.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Freya took the big bouquet with some effort, and noticed that there was a card on the


    flower, she quickly took it down.


    ¡°Dear Boss, I will send you flowers every day in the future, so don''t be tempted by others!"


    Without looking at the signature, Freya knew that the person who sent the flowers was Seth.


    She was a little speechless. She just received a bunch of ck roses a few days ago. This was a


    comparison! She needed to tell him not to waste money on things like this.


    Looking at the big bunch of ck Beauty, Fabian instantly had a sense of crisis, ¡°Fitz, someone sent


    flowers to Mrs. Fitzgerald, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 77 Hard to Win Her Back

    Chapter 77 Hard to Win Her Back


    Kieran didn''t speak right away, his eyes were fixed on the big bouquet beside Freya for a moment, his


    cold eyesight almost froze the ck Beauty into Ice Beauty.


    As soon as he saw this big bouquet of ck roses, he knew that it was sent by Seth.


    Only a person who was native as he would send a woman such a big bouquet.


    It''s a pity that Jaden and Ja are both allergic to pollen. Even if Seth diligently sent flowers, these


    ck roses could only be put aside by Freya.


    Another man sent flowers to his wife made him feel ufortable.


    He slowly retracted his gaze from the big bouquet of roses and asked Fabian, ¡°Pryce, besides flowers,


    what else do women like?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fabian never thought that Kieran, who had always been invincible, would ask him that question.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he hurriedly put on a battle-hardened look and said to Kieran, ¡°Fitz, you are asking the right


    person. Women like jewelry! No woman can resist the light of bright jewelry! Fitz, I promise, if you give


    her a diamond now, she will throw away the rose and rush to you.¡±


    ¡°She won''t,¡± Kieran said firmly, if a diamond could win her heart, he wouldn''t have to worry so much


    that he asked Bradley to help him make a n for winning his wife back.


    However, in all these years of marriage, he had never given her a decent present. Diamonds, well, this


    idea is not bad.


    ¡°Won''t she?¡± Fabian racked his brains to think, ¡°Then what should we send to her? I can''t think of


    anything more attractive to women than jewelry.¡±


    Fabian thought that his proposal just now was doomed to be abandoned by Kieran. Who knows, in the


    next second, Kieran took his phone and walked aside to call Bradley, asking him to send the pink


    diamond here which was bought at an auction in Francest time.


    Fabianughed secretly in his heart and thought that Fitz was worth teaching.


    Alisha originally wanted to connect with Kieran, but she had been standing here for so long like a


    telephone pole, and he didn''t even look at her. She felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, she quietly


    returned to the crew.


    She took the script and nced at Kieran secretly. He was so fond of Freya that he came to the crew


    for her, so today she will let him see clearly how frumpy Freya was.


    Alisha leaned towards Linda and said something to her. After Linda heard it, she smiled...


    The screenwriter of The Mythical Doctor did not have a very thorough understanding of traditional


    Chinese medicine. Many prescriptions were copied from the Inte, and Freya found many mistakes.


    Correcting these mistakes one by one was not an easy job. In addition, Freya has to help them prepare


    props at the scene. She would be busy during this period.


    Freya tried her best to focus on the script in front of her, but she couldn''t help but secretly nce at


    Kieran.


    He stayed there the whole time. It seemed like he should be waiting for Alisha.


    Freya lowered her eyelids, sheughed at herself. It was right not to be affectionate. A man as


    unattainable as Young Master Kieran would not like her.


    Everyone in the crew thought that Kieran was here to visit Alisha, and would leave after a while. To


    everyone''s surprise, Kieran stayed outside the crew for most of the day.


    Everyone in the crew looked at Alisha with more respect and envy. Many people used to think that


    even if they were in a rtionship, Alisha might not be able to marry into a wealthy family like the


    Fitzgerald family.


    It seemed that Kieran cared Alisha so much that she would be Mrs. Fitzgerald only a day earlier


    orter.


    Some of the senior members of the crew wanted to take the opportunity to have a few words with


    Kieran, but Kieran was so overwhelming and aloof that no strangers could approach him.


    At the end of the afternoon, Freya went to the restroom to get her bag and coat and nned to go


    home to apany the two children.


    Who knows, as soon as she carried her bag, Jane started shouting.


    ¡°We have a thief in our crew!¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone turned to look at her.


    For a crew, having a thief is a big matter, especially for a big-budget production crew like them.


    There were many valuable props here. If there were people with a dirty hand in the crew, they would


    easily suffer unnecessary losses.


    The current crews hate thieves. If a thief is discovered in the crew, dismissal is the lightest punishment,


    and most of them will choose to call the police.


    ¡°Jane, what''s the matter? Why did you say that there are thieves in our crew out of a sudden?¡± Lora


    had a good rtionship with her, and she asked with concern.


    ¡°Yeah, our crew has been getting along quite harmoniously all this time, how could there be a thief!¡±


    Linda nced at Freya and then said to Jane.


    Catherine was very objective and fair. She nced at her with obvious disapproval in her eyes, ¡°Jane,


    there is no evidence about that, so you can''t talk nonsense! I like the atmosphere of our crew very


    much. I don''t want to break the harmony of our crew because of someone''s groundless words!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, I''m not talking nonsense, there were thieves!¡± Jane looked aggrieved, ¡°My ring is missing,


    and it was worth more than five million!¡±


    ¡°Your ring is always on your finger. Who can steal it from you?¡± Catherine didn''t like her, who was


    always thinking about being a gold-digger.


    ¡°I took it off before filming! We are filming a costume drama; how can I still have a ring with such a big


    diamond on my hand? It would be a goof,¡± She dug anxiously in her bag, ¡°I took off the ring and put it in


    my bag. How could it be gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also saw her put the ring in her bag this morning. The ring has no legs and cannot walk. It can''t


    be lost for no reason!¡± Lora said with great confidence, ¡°There must be a thief! Catherine, you must find


    that hateful thief for her!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Catherine, please help me. It is a limited edition of Mystery. If I really can''t find it, I will feel distressed!¡±


    She took Catherine''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Linda suggested very thoughtfully, ¡°Catherine, there are not so many people in our lounge, as long as


    we check everyone''s bags, we will be able to find the thief!¡±


    Freya raised her face and met Linda''s malicious gaze again. Suddenly, she felt that her bag was like a


    hot potato, and she had a strong premonition that her diamond ring must be in her bag.

 Chapter 78 Freya Was Untoward

    Chapter 78 Freya Was Untoward


    Without asking, she could guess that such a tacky frame-up scene must be dominated by Alisha.


    Freya sneered in her heart, Alisha and udia are indeed good friends. Their tricks of framing people


    are the same.


    Thest time udia framed her for stealing her evening dress, and this time Alisha had someone


    frame her for stealing a ring. It seemed that frame-up could be addictive.


    Freya looked around the lounge. In order to protect the privacy of the staff, there were no cameras


    installed inside here. Even if someone secretly put the diamond ring in her bag, the person who did this


    could not be found.


    If the ring was found in her bag, the notoriety of a thief will haunt her and she will never be able to wash


    it off in this life.


    Alisha was ruthless.


    ¡°Yes, as long as we check everyone''s bags, we can know who the thief is! It is worth more than five


    million, and the thief really has guts!¡± Someone echoed.


    Lora even grabbed her bag, opened the zipper, and poured out everything inside, ¡°Come on! Check my


    bag first! There is no diamond ring in my bag! Not only the bag but the coat should also be checked.


    My coat is clear too.¡±


    Saying that Lora began to turn over the pockets of her coat for everyone to see clearly.


    The temperature in the lounge was very high. Everyone was wearing clothes that were fitted to the


    body. It was impossible to hide diamond rings inside. The most likely way for thieves was to hide it in


    bags and coats.


    No one wanted to be regarded as a thief, everyone was eager to prove their innocence, and they


    hurriedly poured out the things of their bags and took out their coat pockets to clear the suspicion.


    ¡°There was no trace of your ring. Maybe you identally left it somewhere.¡± Catherine looked at the


    mess on the ground and couldn''t help but frown.


    ¡°I do remember it very clear that I put the diamond ring in my bag.¡± Jane said to her with confidence.


    ¡°But everyone has been looking for it just now, and could not find it. Just think about it again!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Linda''s shrill voice sounded in the air, ¡°Catherine, there was no ring


    in all of our bags and coats, but we haven''t checked one bag yet.¡±


    After Linda said this, she walked directly in front of Freya, ¡°Dr. Stahler, why are you holding the bag so


    tightly? Is there anything that doesn''t belong to you in your bag?¡±


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on her. She stared at Linda coldly, ¡°It''s not your business what I put in my


    bag.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don''t care what you like to put in your bag! But if there are other people''s things hidden in your


    bag, I can''t ignore it!¡± Linda stretched out her hand and wanted to take away the bag from her hand,


    ¡°Freya, open your bag and let us all see it!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you are innocent, none of us can wrong you, but if you steal it, please get out and don''t make our


    crew look bad!¡±


    ¡°Linda, what if I don''t let you check my bag?¡± Freya pushed Linda''s hand away and said with a tone.


    Looking at her eyes, Linda shivered for no reason. Maybe it''s because people have been together for a


    long time, the aura will be contagious. Linda felt that her aura was beginning to like Kieran''s, which


    makes her fear for no reason.


    Thinking of this incident was perfectly arranged, and all the unease in Linda''s heart dissipated. She


    hooked her lips mockingly, ¡°Why don''t you let us check your bag? Are you guilty of being a thief?¡±


    Linda''s voice was very long, and she deliberately emphasized the word ¡®thief¡¯, which made Freya feel


    extremely ufortable.


    ¡°What''s in my bag, that''s my privacy, I don''t have the habit of showing my privacy to others.¡± Freya met


    Linda''s gaze and said in neither humble nor arrogant tone.


    ¡°What kind of privacy? Shame?¡± Linda insisted, ¡°I''ll put my words here today, you must let us all check


    your bag, otherwise, you are admitting that you stole the diamond ring.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to let us check your bag today!¡± Lora nced at Linda and quickly said.


    ¡°Yeah, our bags and coats have just been checked. A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. Only if you


    have guilt in your heart will you be afraid!¡± One of the people around them raised her voice and shouted


    at her as if she was afraid of not being noticed.


    Seeing that Freya had been refusing to check her bag, Jane''s expression turned ugly, ¡°Dr. Stahler, why


    didn''t you let us check your bag? Is that really you who stole my ring?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t steal it!¡± Freya denied it.


    ¡°Then why didn''t you let us check it? You are guilty!¡± Jane stomped her feet angrily, ¡°Freya, my ring


    must be in your bag, hurry up and give it back to me!¡±


    Jane continued, ¡°Forget it, as long as you give it back, I will not hold you ountable, nor will the crew


    fire you, so you can return it to me, right?¡±


    Jane is so aggressive that Catherine can''t stand it anymore, ¡°There is no proof about this. Don''t talk


    nonsense. It''s called framing!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, why are you always helping her?¡± Jane said angrily, ¡°I am the victim here, you can''t always


    favor her. You have to do me justice!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can''t be biased, our bags have been checked, why don''t we check her bag?¡± Lora stared at


    her bag viciously, ¡°I think the ring is in her bag!¡±


    Saying that, Lora rushed directly to Freya. She grabbed Freya''s bag quickly and opened the zipper.


    Then she poured out all the things in it.


    A small thing rolled to Lora''s feet. Under the light, the diamonds on the ring shone bright, which was


    extremely beautiful.


    Jane grabbed the diamond ring that had fallen on the ground. She was in ecstasy at first and finally


    turned into uncontroble anger.


    ¡°My diamond ring!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, why did you steal my diamond ring? If you are short of money, tell me and I will give it to


    you. How can you do such a shameless thing as stealing?¡±

 Chapter 79 Send Freya to Police

    Chapter 79 Send Freya to Police


    ¡°Yeah, it''s so shameless. You can''t do that even you''re short of money. It is a diamond ring that she


    stole. What else is there that she wouldn''t dare to steal?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, how can there be such shameless people in our crew! That lowered our overall ss!¡±


    ¡°It''s terrifying that we''re going to be in the same crew with a thief for four months! I''m afraid that one


    day she will steal from me!¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to the gossip of the group, Jane was more confident, ¡°Dr. Stahler, don''t pretend to be dumb!


    You stole my ring. Don''t you need to apologize to me? Well, I''ll call the police now and let them judge.¡±


    Catherine has been working in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she has seen things


    like this many times. In this field, frame-ups and betrayals can be found everywhere. This matter was


    not as simple as it looked.


    She looked at Freya worriedly, even if Freya was innocent, in the face of solid evidence, maybe she


    had no choice but to suffer in silence.


    Catherine was worried that this matter wouldpletely ruin her future. Seeing that Jane was calling


    the police, she hurriedly grabbed her phone, ¡°Okay, don''t bother! Now that you have found your ring, it


    is time to stop!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, you are biased to her!¡± Jane shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Everyone has seen that it was


    Freya who stole my ring. She is a thief. Shouldn''t you do me justice?¡±


    ¡°Jane, I said, I didn''t steal your ring.¡± Freya''s voice was calm as if the person being framed was not her.


    Freya was indeed a little flustered when she first realized that she was being framed, but after a while,


    she calmed down and found a breakthrough.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha nned to frame her as a thief while she wanted to prove to everyone that she was innocent.


    ¡°You are so shameless! You were caught with the goods and you still don''t want to admit that you''re a


    thief. What a thick-skinned person!¡± Jane looked at her with disgust and said with a strong sense of


    threat, ¡°I put the words here, apologize to me, admit that you are a thief, and get out of the crew.


    Otherwise, I will send you to the police.¡±


    ¡°The ring was indeed in my bag, but even if it was in my bag, there was no proof that I stole it. Today I


    arrived in the lounge earlier than you. After I took off my coat and left the lounge to go to the shooting


    location, you haven''t arrived. I''ve been proofreading the script with a partner of mine the whole time


    and I didn''te back to the lounge once. I didn''t have time to steal your ring at all!¡±


    Hearing Freya''s words, Jane couldn''t help but be startled, then she said, ¡°Don''t use your partner as a


    shield! I don''t believe she didn''t leave you for a second all day. You two must have been separated! My


    ring is in your bag, and the evidence is conclusive. Don''t try to deny it!¡±


    Freya looked around the lounge and said, ¡°Don''t you think that because there is no camera in the


    lounge, I can''t prove my innocence, then you can just frame me easily?¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. There are no cameras in the lounge, but there are outside


    the lounge. Catherine, I applied to pull up the video outside the lounge to prove that I didn''t enter the


    lounge during the day, and clear my name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll have someone pull up all the surveince.¡± Catherine looked at Freya with admiration. She


    did not panic in the face of danger. That indeed was the person she chose.


    Seeing that Catherine began to call the staff, Jane couldn''t help but look a little nervous, thinking of the


    second female lead in a big production that Alisha had promised her, she gritted her teeth, and then


    said, ¡°There are blind spots, who knows if the surveince camera caught Freya sneaking in!¡±


    ¡°I don''t care, my ring is in her bag, and she stole my ring! I won''t work in the same crew together with a


    thief. Catherine, you must get her out of our crew!¡±


    After receiving Linda''s encouraging look, Lora agreed, ¡°Same here. I ask Freya to apologize to Jane


    and get out of our crew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Freya must apologize and get out of our crew!¡± One of them shouted.


    ¡°The person who did the wrong thing should apologize, but it''s not me.¡± Freya took a step forward, and


    her eyes slowly passed over the faces of Jane and others, ¡°If the surveince shows that I didn''t enter


    the restroom on the day, you need to apologize to me for keeping saying that I''m a thief.¡±


    Jane''s face was full of disdain, ¡°To apologize to you? No way! Everyone has seen it anyway, my ring is


    in your bag, which means you are a thief.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope when the monitoring resultse out, you still have the guts to say so!¡± Freya raised her


    eyes and said calmly.


    ¡°Are you saying that Jane is shameless? You are shameless! You can''t afford more than five million


    diamond rings. You are jealous of her, so you steal it, right?¡± Lora''s words were extremely mean. ¡°The


    stolen things are never yours. You are the kind of people who wear street goods. You cannot afford a


    five-million diamond ring even in your next life!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone knocked on the door outside the lounge.


    Seeing that the door of the lounge was unlocked, a handsome young man walked in with a delicate


    velvet jewelry box.


    ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya?¡±


    ¡°Miss Freya? Just a shameless thief!¡± her face was full of disdain, ¡°Since you are looking for her, I don''t


    think you are a good person as well.¡±


    Her words were so harsh that Smith couldn''t help frowning. Thinking that he was sent by Kieran to find


    Freya, he just forbore the thought of killing, and asked again, ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya?¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, she was grabbed by an actress standing next to her, ¡°He''s


    Smith.¡±


    Hearing her words, many people widened their eyes in shock. Smith, the chief designer of Fitzgerald


    Corp''s jewelry brand Mystery, and a genius in jewelry design.


    ¡°That''s me. May I ask who you are...¡± Freya asked him with a puzzled face.


    Before she= and the others could recover from the shock, he put the velvet box on the table in front of


    Freya, and then slowly opened it, ¡°Miss Freya, I am entrusted by others to design a piece of jewelry for


    you with Dream of Love. I have designed several patterns; you can choose which one you like better.


    And if you don''t like them all, I can customize it for you.¡±

 Chapter 80 He Said He Is Your Husband

    Chapter 80 He Said He Is Your Husband


    Dream of Love?


    Customize?


    All the people were so shocked that their eyes were popping out of their head. The words said that the


    most perfect pink diamond in the world was bought by a mysterious rich man at an auction in France


    for a sky-high price of 880 million. That mysterious rich man gave it to Freya and asked the famous


    Smith personally to design jewelry for her.


    Smith, such an aloof genius who never epts personal orders, was willing to make an exception for


    her, which meant the man who was chasing her must have a strong background.


    The expressions of many crew members were a little embarrassed. Just now, Jane said firmly that


    Freya was short of money and stole her diamond ring. However, Freya was able to wear the diamond


    worth 880 million, and the design genius was willing to customize it for her, there was no way for her to


    steal a diamond ring worth five million. What a joke!


    Just now, everyone firmly believed that Freya was greedy and stole that diamond ring. Now everyone


    was speechless and turned to believe what Freya said before.


    She said that she had no time to steal at all. The diamond ring in her bag may not have been stolen by


    her. It was very likely that someone else put the diamond ring in her bag and deliberately framed her.


    Now it seems that she is very likely to be framed.


    Jane was hoping that Freya would be aughing stock. She never thought that someone would


    give her such an expensive gift, and it was sent by the famous Smith himself.


    Hearing that everyone was taking Freya''s side, Jane''s face was deformed with anger. Now everyone


    said that Freya couldn''t have stolen her diamond ring, which seemed like she framed her on purpose.


    She couldn''t let this happen!


    She was filled with hate and jealousy, she red at Freya wrathfully, and then her eyes fell on the


    bright Dream of Love.


    ¡°How could a thief who stole my ring receive a true Dream of Love! I think this is a fake one.¡±


    Jane thought that after she said this, those people would echo her andugh at Freya instead.


    Unexpectedly, everyone looked at her as if she was brain-damaged.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was on her side at first. Now, it seems that I made a mistake just now. A person who can''t recognize


    Dream of Love is likely to frame others.¡±


    ¡°That''s right! How could the diamond in Smith''s hand be fake?¡±


    ¡°It''s not a terrible thing that one is uneducated, but when one is both uneducated and like to behave


    affectedly, that would be terrible. What a dumbass!¡±


    ¡­


    Dumbass?


    Jane was so furious.


    ¡°Catherine, I have already pulled the footage out. There is a camera outside of us just facing the door


    of the lounge. We can find out who has entered the lounge today. Don''t worry, after we finish watching


    the video, the truth wille out.¡± A staff hurried in from outside and said.


    ¡°Okay, you can handle this matter. Our crew will not appease a thief, but we must not wrong the


    innocent.¡± Catherine instructed the staff word by word.


    After listening to the conversation between them, Jane''s face became even more twisted. She never


    thought that there would just be a camera outside that could capture the entrance of the lounge. Freya


    did not enter the lounge before. Everyone will know that Freya was framed.


    ¡°We don''t need to check the surveince! Catherine, you are not fair and you just want to help her to


    exonerate. Who knows if you will mess about the surveince! My ring was found in her bag, and she


    stole it from me. She must get out of our crew!¡± Jane shouted with agitation.


    ¡°Why are you being so impatient?¡± Freya looked at her coldly. ¡°Why, are you guilty? You are afraid


    everyone will know that I was framed after watching the footage?¡±


    ¡°You are a thief! You are shameless. There was no such thing as framing.¡± Jane angrily shouted at


    Freya.


    ¡°It''s not up to you to decide whether I am a thief or not! I believe that the surveince will clear my


    name. And I will not bear being unjustly med!¡±


    Many people in the crew dislike that group of people, including Jane and Linda for their superiority.


    Seeing she was speechless, many people chuckled to themselves.


    The second female lead in the crew, Lucy, has always had a cold temperament and doesn''t like to


    participate in disputes, but today they went too far.


    She nced at Freya and said, ¡°We should give Dr. Stahler a chance to clear her name.¡±


    Many people in the crew agreed with her, ¡°Yes, we should give her a chance.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was on Freya''s side now, Jane was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Linda''s look was not good as well. Alisha asked her to embarrass Freya. Now she not only failed to


    embarrass her but made her a hit. Alisha would be angry with her again when she went back.


    But Linda is a sensible person. She knew that in this situation they should let it go, or it would be bad


    for them. After thinking about it, she pulled Jane back.


    Then Jane sat angrily on the chair beside her. Today Freya embarrassed her, and she would get it back


    one day.


    Seeing that this drama finally came to an end, Smith put away the drawings in front of him, ¡°Miss


    Freya, Dream of Love really matches you. I decided to re-design a new set of jewelry for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, I can''t ept such an expensive gift.¡± Freya didn''t know who asked him toe over, but


    no matter who it was, she would never ept such an expensive gift.


    ¡°Miss Freya, you must ept it. If you don''t ept it, I may lose my job.¡± He was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, please tell me who sent you here, and I''ll make it clear to him that it''s not your fault,¡± Freya


    said very seriously.


    She was not a silly girl who likes to daydream. She never thought of relying on anyone to seed. She


    just wanted to rely on her efforts to make life better.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Smith struggled for a long time, but he still said to her, ¡°He said that he is your husband.¡±


    Husband?


    Freya was stunned, and Kieran''s indifferent face emerged in her mind.


    She felt that Kieran was schizophrenic. He gave her such a precious gift while showing his affection for


    Alisha. Did he want to get both of them?

 Chapter 81 – The Kids Find Themselves a Dad

    Chapter 81 ¨C The Kids Find Themselves a Dad


    Kieran didn''t seem to be a bigamist.


    He only cared about Alisha, and Freya, to him, was just a toy. Otherwise, Kieran would not have put the


    hospital matter to rest for Alisha.


    Kieran viewed Freya as a vain creature who could be won with money.


    Unfortunately, Freya wouldn''t spoil Kieran by whoring herself out like that!


    Freya didn''t want to put Smith in an awkward position, so she decided to give the ne back


    personally.


    Kieran parked his car outside the movie set. Freya didn''t want others to misunderstand her rtionship


    with Kieran, so she didn''t get in his car until the crowd was breaking up.


    As she got into the car, Fabian turned around in the passenger seat to look at Freya and said with a


    wide smile, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what do you think of the surprise? Is it way better than those stupid roses?


    How do you like it?"


    Freya ignored Fabian and gave a sideways nce at Kieran. She stuffed the box into his hands, "Give


    it back to you. I won''t take whatever you give me!"


    After that, Freya started to get off the car.


    Kieran grabbed her wrist, "Why? You don''t like diamonds?"


    Kieran looked at Fabian with cold eyes as he spoke. Obviously, Kieran was ming Fabian for his


    stupid idea.


    Fabian instantly froze as if Kieran had cast a magic spell on him through the ice. He gave a dryugh,


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, howe you don''t like it? It takes me almost a day to think of this idea!"


    Freya wanted to get rid of Kieran and get off the car, but her hand stopped by the door side when she


    saw several crew members arrive at the parking lot.


    Everyone knew Kieran and Alisha were a couple. She didn''t want to smear herself with unnecessary


    gossip.


    Freya turned around and said seriously to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t waste your time on me!


    I''m not the pet that wiggles my way to you whenever you throw me something!"


    "I know people like you can get everything with money. Women will throw themselves at you guys if you


    pay enough money. But I''m sorry. This doesn''t work on me. Mr. Fitzgerald, remember you''re with


    Alisha. Please don''t mess with me again. I hate two-timers."


    "I want true love andmitment. ying the field? I''m sorry. I''m not used to being someone''s lover,


    and I don''t sell my love. If you want a lover, you might find the wrong person!"


    Freya was surprised that she had the guts to shout at Kieran.


    Freya couldn''t control her temper as she thought that Kieran helped Alisha make the problem go away.


    The police had found out that Alisha was the mastermind behind the hospital incident.


    Freya felt disappointed in Kieran because he still loved Alisha. That was why he tried to get Alisha out


    of the chaos.


    "ying the field?" Kieran screwed up his face as he continued, "Freya, who told you I was ying the


    field with you?"


    Kieran sighed helplessly, "Freya, I said I was pursuing you."


    Freya''s heart raced but quickly came back to normal as she thought of how perfect Alisha and Kieran


    were together.


    "Kieran, stop making fun of me! It''s not funny. You came to see Alisha on the set today, and now you''re


    telling me that you want to pursue me. Don''t you think you''re a little off?"


    Fabian broke up as he heard Freya''s words. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Fitzgerald would consider Fitz


    psycho. Fabian was happy to see Fitz in the weak case.


    "I visit Alisha?" Kieran turned serious. He originally came to visit Freya. Why did this whole thing go


    different? What was in this woman''s head?


    Kieran came by several times today and wanted to approach her side, but he didn''t. He watched Freya


    from afar as Kieran didn''t want to piss her off.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you misunderstood Fitz! He came here for you today!" Fabian couldn''t watch as


    Kieran hesitated like a pussy, so he defended for Kieran.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, he really likes you. Fitz has been single for 27 years. Can you please ept him? You


    know, a single man suffers physically and mentally. Mrs. Fitzgerald, you won''t let this happen, right?


    Freya''s cheeks immediately med.


    Physically¡­


    Kieran was indeed suspected of sexual dysfunction. Freya once checked on him, and she couldn''t


    forget how amazing the scene was.


    Well, being single for 27 years ¡­


    Kieran didn''t date any woman, not even Alisha?


    Freya found it ridiculous as such an excellent person as Kieran was single for the past 27 years.


    Fabian''s wailing pulled Freya back from her thought. He screamed through clenched teeth, "Fitz, it


    hurts! Okay, I''m sorry. I won''t say it again!"


    Kieran ignored Fabian''s whine. He solemnly put the velvet box in Freya''s hand. "Take it. You have


    given me a wedding gift, but I haven''t yet. I want to make it up with this."


    The velvet box slipped to the ground as her hand shivered in surprise.


    She inhaled deeply, but before she said something, Fabian burst outughing.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you gave Fitz a wedding gift? What it is?"


    "Eight grand," Kieran said solemnly.


    "Wow, you''re only worth that little! Will youe with me if I offer you double that price?"


    "Well, enough to break your legs," Kieran spoke expressionlessly.


    Fabian silently hugged his legs. "Forget it. You better note with me. I''d rather keep my leg."


    "That isn''t a wedding gift. I owe you that, Mr. Fitzgerald. Please don''t get me wrong." Freya hastily


    stuffed the velvet box into Kieran''s hand and raced out of the car as if to escape.


    The kids were waiting for Freya at home, but she wouldn''t expect the kids to find a dad for


    themselves.

 Chapter 82 – She Was Too Careful

    Chapter 82 ¨C She Was Too Careful


    Anxiety darted through Fabian''s mind as Freya''s figure faded out of his sight. "Mrs. Fitzgerald is


    running away! Are you going to move?"


    "No."


    Fabian wanted to scold Kieran for being a nerd when Kieran said with certainty, "She can''t run


    anywhere!"


    Fabian admitted Kieran was right. Mrs. Fitzgerald was his legal wife. She couldn''t leave Fitz unless


    they got a divorce.


    After thinking it through, Fabian asked, "Why don''t you tell her about the divorce. She had to be with


    you if you were still married."


    "I''m afraid she''ll throw a fit," Kieran''s voice was calm.


    Fabian was familiar with Mrs. Fitzgerald. She would do that if she knew that they hadn''t divorced after


    signing the contract.


    "But what''re you going to do? Now Seth is making a move on Mrs. Fitzgerald. Do you really want her to


    be Seth''s girlfriend? Someone has told me that Seth has prepared a diamond ring for the


    proposal when he returns from Africa."


    Kieran looked at Fabian as if he was an idiot, "She wants to be a bigamist?"


    Fabian choked his words by surprise. Mrs. Fitzgerald couldn''t remarry no matter how Seth was


    desperate to propose to her. Mrs. Fitzgerald was still the legal wife of Fitz.


    Fabian started to admire Kieran for his forceful vibe.


    Although it was foolproof, Fabian was still worried. "Fitz, what''re you going to do? Mrs. Fitzgerald


    doesn''t seem interested in you."


    "Take it slowly," Kieran said unhurriedly, "She will love me."


    Fabian was struck dumb, but he had to admit that Kieran had great personal charisma.


    But Fabian was a bit hotheaded, so Kieran''s attitude tortured him. What if it took Kieran over a decade


    to handle Mrs. Fitzgerald? Fitz has to be single for ten more years!"


    On second thought, Fabian decided to give some advice on love. "Fitz, I think you should make it


    quick. Why don''t you offer yourself a slice of fresh meat lying in bed? Look at you! I swear Mrs.


    Fitzgerald must yield under this face and this body!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. If he appeared naked in front of Freya, he was afraid to scare her


    to death!


    He didn''t want to be a widower.


    Fabian continued as he took Kieran''s silence that he had convinced Kieran. "Fitz, you should learn how


    to be sexy in bed, like flirting or winking or wiggling. I swear this will work!"


    Fabian imitated as he spoke. "Well, like this. Fitz, I promise Mrs. Fitzgerald loves this."


    "You want me to be a pussy?" Kieran looked discontented, "I don''t do pussy!"


    "What pussy? This''s called charisma! Do you know what it is?" Fabian shouted, " Today''s little girls love


    this kind of man. Who still likes a crock like you?"


    "It kills me when I''m staying with a crock like you! Please give me a pretty girl and save this poor man. I


    know how to make girls happy!" Fabian felt sorry for himself as it reminded him that he was still single.


    "You will be saved tonight," Kieran spoke lightly.


    Before Fabian could figure it through, Kieran continued, "I will ask Bradley to bring you ten pretty


    women from The Heaven."


    "Fitz, you are not helping! Everyone knows women from The Heaven are intolerable!" Fabian wailed


    weakly, "Forget it. I''d rather stay with a crock!"


    Kieran was not in the mood for Fabian''s whine. His thoughts drifted away as he reflected on Fabian''s


    words. Did he really a boring crock?


    Kieran furrowed his brows hard when he thought of how Freya respectfully called him Mr. Fitzgerald.


    He seemed to appear slightly antiquated in front of Freya. Kieran was only four years older than her


    Freya, but they looked as if they were from two different generations.


    It was not a good sign for a married couple to have such a deep generation gap.


    Kieran should bridge the gap¡­


    Kiki took Jayden and Ja to get groceries in a supermarket for making hot pot as the kids wanted to


    eat.


    After shopping, Kiki intended to buy the other type of her favorite earrings in the jewelry section


    upstairs.


    Kiki saw Penny answer the phone outside the Mystery jewelry store upstairs. Penny was too stunned to


    speak as she saw Kiki.


    She looked at Kiki incredulously, "Kiki, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back." Kiki''s beautiful face wore an impable smile, but it was a fake smile. "Penny,


    it''s been a long time."


    It had been a long time that time had already blurred here.


    A smile didn''t leave Kiki''s face, but hatred had flooded in her heart.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki hated Penny more than everyone in her life. If Penny didn''t falsely use Kiki of killing the child in


    her womb, Kiki would not have spent the five darkest years in prison, and Kiki wouldn''t miscarry!


    Kiki knew she had made enemies with Penny from the time they fell in love with the same man.


    Kiki was the man''s legal wife who contributed herself to her husband. But unluckily, her husband


    cheated on her. Penny killed the child in her womb to set Kiki up. Her husband mistook Kiki as the


    murderer and personally sent her to jail.


    Kiki gave a self-mocking smile. Would she still desperately save Christ from the fire at her twelve if she


    had known this earlier?


    The answer was yes. Even if Christ treated Kiki badly, she couldn''t watch him die.


    But the past had faded in the tide of time. Christ still left Kiki no matter how good Kiki was.


    Penny stared through Kiki. She hated Kiki''s beautiful face as it stole her man!


    Suddenly, Penny''s face was instantly filled with a smug smile. "Kiki, I will get married to Christ next


    month. Wee to our wedding."

 Chapter 83- He Killed Pennys Baby

    Chapter 83- He Killed Penny''s Baby


    Kiki was surprised as she learned the news.


    Kiki thought they would get married soon after she divorced Christ and went to jail. But she didn''t


    expect they drag it on for six years.


    She was supposed to feel sad or heart-wrenching as the man she once loved remarried another


    woman, but she didn''t. Kiki was numb, and the fake smile was still on her face.


    She had be invincibly strong after experiencing breathless nights over the past five years.


    Kiki should thank Christ for bringing her where she was today.


    Penny thought Kiki was too sad to speak, and her eyes began to gleam with pride. "Kiki, Christ only


    loves me. You lose!"


    Kiki gave a wide and dazzling smile. "Penny, are you feel proud to marry a man I dump? Well, good


    luck with your trash pickup!"


    "You!" Anger choked Penny''s words. Penny originally wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect to be


    degraded by Kiki!


    How could Penny feel good about this?


    Penny sneered as she spoke, "I think it''s a case of sour grapes, right? Who doesn''t know that you''re


    crazy about Christ? I''m so sorry. He only had me in his heart, and you are nothing for him!"


    "Do whatever you want, but sorry, I forgot that I had that kind of creepy hobby!" Kiki said as she


    entered Mystery holding the kids'' hands, but she didn''t expect to run into Christ.


    Looking at the man she once loved, Kiki felt it was so surreal. Six years had passed, time didn''ty its


    hand on Christ. But Kiki had changed into a whole different person over the six years, especially when


    she was in jail. She was all dead inside.


    Kiki looked away while keeping the fake smile on her face. Lovers would be strangers one day, no


    matter how deep they were into each other once.


    Penny wiggled her way towards Christ and leaned towards him. "What a small world! I saw Kiki! Can I


    invite Kiki to our wedding party? She''s my best friend, though."


    "Whatever!" Christ stared into Kiki with deep and distant eyes.


    Disappointment shed across Penny''s eyes as Christ treated her coldly. But she still raised a smile


    and said to Kiki, "Christ wants you toe. You have toe then!"


    Jayden and Ja knew about Penny when they overheard Freya and Kiki''s talk. They knew Penny


    stole Kiki''s husband and put her in jail.


    Kiki was the second person they cared about in their lives, so they absolutely wouldn''t allow this bad


    woman to bully Kiki!


    Receiving Jayden''s signal, Ja burst into a loud cry.


    Ja grabbed Kiki''s hand and sobbed, "Mommy, why did Daddy marry another woman? Did he leave


    us?"


    Mommy? Daddy?


    Penny was shocked with widened eyes. Who was this little girl''s daddy? Kiki''s kid should be dead in


    prison. How could she still be alive?


    Before Penny could react, the drama queen Ja sobbed while walking timidly to Christ.


    She wiped her tears as she raised her head to Christ, "Daddy? You''re our dad, aren''t you? I know you


    are! Mommy cried over your photo every night! Why don''t youe to see us? Do you know how


    difficult mommy was all these years?"


    Ja''s tears streamed down her face, sending a chill to Jayden''s spine.


    Kiki was confused. What the hell was Ja up to? When did Kiki ever cry over Christ''s photo?


    Kiki had wept her tears dry in those five years in prison. She wouldn''t cry for Christ again!


    Christ''s face was shocked when she heard Ja''s words.


    Did Kiki give birth to his son and daughter? Was the rumor real? So, Kiki was really pregnant before


    going to jail?


    If it was true, their children would be around five years old by now, but these two kids looked under the


    age of five. They must leave a hard life all these years so that the kids were undernourished. Poor kids!


    At this moment, Christ was caught off guard. Known as one of the four Arkpool''s invincible


    businessmen, he did not know how to face these kids.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Daddy, why don''t you say anything?" Ja wiped her tears as she spoke, "You''re going to ditch


    brother and me, do you? It''s too bad. Theyugh at me because I don''t have a dad, but I didn''t know


    it''s real!"


    Jayden really didn''t want to join Ja, who cried like a fool, but he had to do something to help Kiki. He


    arrogantly spouted, "I don''t have a dad. My dad ditches us ¡­"


    "I ¡­ "Christ was panicking in front of the kids. His gaze fell on Kiki, "Were you really pregnant six years


    ago? "


    "Mr. Christ, get over yourself here. They have nothing to do with you."


    Kiki turned to leave, but Christ grabbed her wrist. "Kiki, they are my children. Who told you to take my


    children out of my sight?"


    Kikiughed hysterically. She wanted to say, "Christ, your kid has been dead in jail, and you''re the


    murder."


    But she didn''t blurt it out. Instead, she smiled lightly, "They''re not your kids."


    "Who''s their dad? Say it! I don''t believe you had an affair!" Rage crept into Christ''s mind as he thought


    of Kiki cheating on him.

 Chapter 84 – Two Kids Were Kidnapped

    Chapter 84 ¨C Two Kids Were Kidnapped


    "Mommy, stop being mad at daddy! We''ve seen his picture. He is our daddy!" Before Kiki spoke,


    Jayden chimed in.


    "Daddy, why do you ditch us? Don''t you like us?"


    "I ¡­" The kids softened Christ''s hearts. He said awkwardly, "I like you guys. I just ¡­ just didn''t know


    about it."


    "Daddy, now you know it. Will we never be separated again?" Ja''s long eyshes fluttered. She


    gave Penny a defiant nce as she spoke.


    "Ja, stop talking nonsense. Daddy is remarrying someone else. How could he be with us?" Jayden


    looked aggrieved, "Even if we find him, we are still children without a dad."


    "I want my daddy!" Ja blinked, and tears rolled down her face. "I want my daddy! They are bullying


    us because I don''t have a dad. It''s too bad."


    Ja hooked Christ''s arms and said pitifully, "Daddy, can you not marry this woman? I want mommy


    and daddy¡­"


    Christ''s body stiffened, and he instinctively wiped away Ja''s tears.


    His heart constricted as he saw the kids crying miserably.


    Penny screwed up her face because she didn''t expect the kids to step into her marriage.


    She had waited for six years and Christ finally budged to consider the marriage under the pressure of


    both parents.


    "Daddy, I don''t want you to marry her either." Jayden lowered her eyelids in loss, "Forget it, do


    whatever you want. You don''t care about us anyway."


    As Jayden''s voice fell, he turned to leave with Ja despondently.


    Christ quickly ran after them. After a moment of silence, he said determinedly, "I won''t marry again!"


    His parents had been forcing him to marry Penny, but he had never agreed. He didn''t want the


    wedding.


    Penny dropped her jaw in shock. Her lips trembled as she spoke, "Christ, what did you say? Are you


    not going to marry me? You promise to get married! You can''t eat your word!"


    Kiki didn''t expect Christ to quit marriage for the kids, but she still didn''t want him to stay close with


    them.


    If he knew that the kids were lying, he wouldn''t let them get away with it easily!


    Penny grew some confidence at the thought of the blood clots she saw after Kiki''s miscarriage six


    years ago. "Christ, they are not your kids. Don''t fall for their trick! You can take a paternity test with


    them! Then you will know!"


    Penny raised her eyebrows at Jayden and Ja. "You''re some little liars that Kiki found to ruin my


    rtionship with Christ, right? How old are you? How can you have such a vicious mind?"


    Penny gave Ja a tug in anger, "Say something! Tell him that you are not his kid. You are liars!"


    "Penny, what are you doing? Who let you do this?" Kiki was afraid that Penny would hurt Ja if she


    flew off the handle, so she quickly wrapped Ja into her arms.


    Ja resisted the temptation tough and kept wailing as she saw Penny yell as a shrew. She made it!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was lying in Kiki''s arms with her shoulders pathetically trembling as if she had suffered a serious


    panic attack.


    Christ frowned at Penny''s malicious behavior. She had been gentle and benign all these years but


    Christ didn''t expect to see the other side of Penny.


    "Penny, you''ve gone too far!" Christ turned serious as he saw Penny pull Ja''s hair.


    As Christ''s voice fell, Penny instantly regained herposure and realized that she was acting weirdly.


    She looked at Christ with a pair of puppy eyes. "Christ, I didn''t mean it. I just love you too much and


    was afraid that you would fall for their trick!"


    Kiki wasn''t in the mood to watch PDA of Christ and Penny, so she headed outside to the square with


    the kids.


    Before she could get out of the door, several men in ck stopped in front of her and the kids.


    Christ approached Kiki step by step, "Kiki, let''s talk."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Kiki covered the kids in her arms in case the bodyguards would hurt them.


    "Well, of course. But my kids must stay!"


    "Christ, are you insane? I''ve told you! They''re not your kids!"


    Several bodyguards stepped forward and snatched Jayden and Ja from Kiki''s arms. Kiki was


    desperate, but she was outnumbered.


    Jayden and Ja were calm. If they didn''t get close to Christ, how could they avenge for Kiki!


    "Christ, you bastard! Give me the kids!" Kiki lost her temper and pounced to grab Christ, but she was


    stopped by his bodyguards.


    "Kiki, they are my kids. Why should I give them back?" Christ raised his eyebrows coldly. "You can visit


    them two times in a month."


    After that, Christ carried the kids and walked away.


    By the time Kiki got rid of the bodyguards, she could no longer find the kids. A rogue tear streamed


    down her eyes. She quickly dialed Freya''s number. "Christ took the kids! Find Kieran! Quick! Only he


    can save the kids!"

 Chapter 85 –Kieran Was with Another Woman

    Chapter 85 ¨CKieran Was with Another Woman


    She didn''t want to bother Kieran, but she had to admit that Kiki was right. No one could save the kids


    from Christ''s hands but Kieran!


    Freya didn''t have Kieran''s phone number. She wanted to message Kieran, but she was afraid that he


    would miss that.


    On second thought, she made a FaceTime video call.


    The video was connected immediately. Freya wanted to tell him about the kids as a delicate female


    voice came into her ears.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, tonight I will make you blissfully happy."


    Freya''s hand stiffened and almost dropped his phone to the ground. Freya seemed to poke in Kieran''s


    business.


    Freya didn''t enjoy seeing Kieran make out with other women, but she had to continue as the kids were


    still in Christ''s hands.


    "Kieran, I ¡­"


    Freya heard the heavy object hit the ground with a significant thump over the phone before she finished


    her sentence. Kieran''s distant voice followed up, "Get lost!"


    Get lost ¡­


    Mr. Fitzgerald told her to get lost!


    She disturbed Kieran''s night and upset him.


    Kieran was aloof when he was fine. How would he help Freya when he was angry?


    She cut off the phone. The worst situation was that she barged into Christ''s house to save the kids at


    all costs.


    She felt something settling on top of her chest, and she suddenly felt sad. Kieran gave her a present


    this afternoon, and now he was messing with another woman.


    Freya raced outside the small apartment as her phone rang briskly.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Freya hesitated and picked up the phone. The person was Kieran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kieran''s voice sounded frosty. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    Freya gently bit her lower lip. "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry to disturb you. I know you''re busy, but I really


    need your help. Someone kidnapped Jayden and Ja. Can you help me get them back?"


    Kieran frowned confusedly. When did he tell her to get lost?


    He was telling the random woman to get lost!


    Kieran had no time to exin when he heard the news, "Meet me at the gate. I''ll pick you up."


    Kieran hung up the phone and rushed to the garage with the car keys.


    Freya lost in thought as she grabbed the phone with the screen cking out in her hand, but now she


    only wanted to bring the kids home.


    Christ was too scary! He dared to kill his kid ruthlessly, let alone Freya''s kids. If Jayden and Ja


    offended him, they are risky!


    Christ took the kids back to his vi.


    Christ bought it before he married Kiki, but unfortunately, Kiki had lived here for less than six months


    before Christ sent her to jail.


    The family of Penny engulfed the majority of the fortune of the Hartsells, Kiki''s father and mother were


    dead in a car ident after the bankruptcy. Kiki''s life ended at that time.


    Jayden knew how cruel Christ was, but Christ wouldn''t hurt his kids anyway. At least he wouldn''t do


    anything to them now.


    Even if he knew about the truth, Jayden had a way to get out of it.


    He knew Christ had a good rtionship with Kieran, so Christ wouldn''t hurt them even if he found out


    about they were lying.


    Penny followed Christ back to the vi. She secretly made up her mind to nail this lie through clenched


    teeth.


    When she saw Christ go upstairs, Penny red at the kids and wanted to make a move.


    She had lived for 27 years. How could she not handle two kids?


    When she met Penny''s malicious eyes, Ja did not feel the slightest fear. She looked innocently at


    Penny. "Are you a goldfish? Why do you keep goggling?"


    Penny did not expect Ja to call her a goldfish. She gasped a few words in anger, "Who are you


    calling a goldfish?


    Ja kept her innocent look and pulled Jayden. "She has problems with her eyes and brain. I told her!


    Why did she still question me? She looks like a nat."


    Jayden had a poker face and corrected Ja''s words seriously. "It''s a nut, not nat."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ja stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. It seemed that she had to work hard to avoid using the


    wrong idiom again.


    "You! Who are you calling nut?" Penny graduated from an internationally famous school. That was one


    of her life achievements. She was intelligent but was now humiliated by a little kid. How could she suck


    it up?


    "I have made myself clear. It''s you!" Ja looked Penny as if she was looking at an idiot, "It''s hard to


    communicate with an idiom."


    Jayden''s lips twitched helplessly, and he continued, "It''s idiot, not an idiom."


    Jayden couldn''t do anything with Ja''s vocabry.


    When Ja met her brother''s eyes, she spouted in aggravation. "I didn''t mean to say it wrong. I hadn''t


    eaten chocte today, so that happens."


    "Can you do one thing better than eating chocte?" Jayden impatiently ced a piece of chocte in


    Ja''s hand.


    Ja gave a wide smile as she had the chocte.


    "How dare you call me an idiot? I will teach you how to be a polite kid today!" Penny no longer


    maintained herdylike demeanor and red at the kids furiously, "I know you''re not Christ''s kids.


    You''d better stay here and be good. Otherwise, you will not have such an easy time!"


    "You''re so mean!" Ja put on a scared look and hugged Jayden''s arm. "I think I saw a monster! I''m so


    scared!"


    Monster?


    Rage crept into Penny''s head. "Who are you calling a monster? I''m going to teach you a lesson you


    won''t forget!"


    Penny shouted as she lifted her hand to p Ja''s face.

 Chapter 86 - How Would I Bully Kids

    Chapter 86 - How Would I Bully Kids


    As Penny''s hand lifted halfway, Jayden was alerted.


    He wanted to stop Penny, but Ja secretly pinched the back of his hand.


    Jayden received her message and didn''t make a move. Before Penny''s hand fell on Ja''s face, Ja


    suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ja screamed, and her face was filled with panic. "Help! Daddy, help! She wants to hit me!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny was stunned as she saw Ja rolling on the ground in pain. When did she have magic power?


    She hadn''t even touched Ja yet. Howe she had already fallen to the ground?


    Penny looked at her palm in disbelief and suspected that she had superpowers.


    "It hurts! It hurts so much ¡­"


    Ja curled into a ball, her shoulders constantly shaking. It looked pathetic.


    Before Ja figured it through, Christ held Ja into the arms.


    Penny finally realized that Ja had set her up. She didn''t have any superpowers!


    "Ja, how are you? Where does it hurt? I''m calling the doctor!"


    "Daddy, I''m fine. I just tripped over." Ja said to Christ politely.


    Ja secretly made a face at Penny. She had revenged for Kiki and let Penny suffer from a false


    usation.


    Penny was furious at Ja''s smug face. She red at Ja, "Don''t y dumb in front of me! I didn''t do


    anything to you. You set me up!"


    Ja leaned closely to Christ and pretended to look scared. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t havee home


    with daddy. I''m leaving with my brother now. Don''t hit me, okay?"


    "You!" Penny inhaled a sharp gasp and said, "When did I hit you? You make this up! Christ, you can''t


    believe her. She''s a bad kid!"


    Christ turned sulky suddenly.


    He did not know what exactly happened in the living room, but Christ clearly heard Penny''s words and


    saw Penny lifting her hand up when he went downstairs.


    He didn''t know where Ja hurt, but he was sure that Penny had hit Ja.


    And Penny must have hit her hard based on how miserably Ja cried!


    "Daddy, I didn''t lie. She really hit me. It hurts!" Ja sobbed while shrinking back a little under Penny''s


    icy stare.


    Penny looked at Christ suspiciously as if a mute victim suffered a false usation.

 Chapter 87 - Penny Cheated on Him

    Chapter 87 - Penny Cheated on Him


    She looked at Christ and said through more tears, "Christ, I didn''t do that. You have to trust me! You


    know me. How could I possibly hit a child?"


    Penny red at Ja and said, "Tell him the truth!"


    Ja trembled in fear. She timidly nced up at Christ, and then quickly lowered her head in a panic.


    "Daddy, I ¡­ she ¡­ she didn''t hit me. It was all my fault. I make this up."


    Ja''s voice trailed off into a weak whisper.


    Christ knew that Penny forced Ja to take all the me.


    His brows furrowed hard as he nced at Ja''s pale face.


    Penny''s eyes gleamed with a proud excitement. "See? Christ, we have known each other for so many


    years. Don''t you know me? Please believe me, okay?"


    "Penny, I always thought I knew you well, but now I don''t know." Christ continued, "Penny, you hit the


    child and forced her to take the me. You make me impressed!"


    "I didn''t!" Penny looked at Christ in disbelief because Christ chose her without a second thought when


    she framed Kiki five years ago. Penny didn''t expect him to change.


    "Penny, I will have someone send you back." Christ locked his eyes on Penny''s face gloomily, "You


    don''t have toe if nothing special happens."


    " Christ, what did you say?" Penny stared at him in shock, "Are you driving me away?"


    Although Christ had been unwilling to touch Penny, he had never driven her away. Now he was doing it


    for two wild kidsing out of nowhere?


    Before Penny could recover from the shock, Christ''s driver had invited her out.


    Penny stared at Jayden and Ja, and hatred surged inside her. She couldn''t leave like this, but Penny


    knew Christ. If she stayed here, Christ would hate her. Penny had to leave unwillingly.


    Jayden and Ja felt good when they saw Penny''s contorted face. They had avenged for Kiki finally.


    Christ was not good at expressing his feelings, but he was looking at Ja with soft eyes.


    "Ja, where did she hit you? Does it still hurt?"


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Ja shook her head. Freya and Kiki told her that Christ was cruel, but she didn''t


    think so.


    Ja guessed that Kiki might get back together with Chris the wasn''t that bad.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ja was immersed in her thoughts as the butler hurried over, "Christ, Mr. Fitzgerald came over to find


    someone!"


    As the butler''s voice fell, Kieran, Freya, and Kiki entered the living room.


    When Christ saw Kieran''s face, his head was thrumming with surprise.


    Fitz had banged his wife!


    Kiki betrayed him!

 Chapter 88 – Where Was My Baby

    Chapter 88 ¨C Where Was My Baby


    No wonder Christ found Jayden was a bit familiar. It turned out that Jayden looked like Fitz!


    Now that Jayden and Kieran were in the same room, Christ could see that they were cut from the same


    cloth. So, everyone knew that Kieran was Jayden''s father!


    Christ clenched his fist in anger. Kiki didn''t lie to him at the supermarket. These weren''t his kids!


    "Fitz, you fucked my wife. Screw you!"


    Christ was usually calm, but at this moment, he couldn''t put down the simmering anger in his heart.


    His good friend messed with his wife behind his back. It was intolerable!


    Among the four young masters in Arkpool, only Kieran couldpete with Christ, but they didn''t fight


    before.


    They grew up together. How did Christ end the bromance with Kieran easily?


    Now, Christ had to fight, telling Kieran with his fists that no one could touch his woman! Although, he


    might not be a match for Kieran.


    "Christ, stop it! Have you lost your mind?" Kiki was afraid to drag Kieran into this chaos. She yelled


    anxiously, "Christ, stop acting like a lunatic."


    Christ was irritable, and Kiki made it worse when she protected Kieran.


    He swung his arm and punched Kieran''s face. Kieran wasn''t used to losing, so before Christ''s fist


    landed on his face, he grabbed Christ''s wrist.


    It was kind of a bncing act. Freya was afraid that Christ would hurt Kieran, and her forehead broke a


    sweat.


    Kieran got severe injury on his back, and if this continued, his wound would crack open!


    "Christ, calm down!" Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows and said calmly. He was still holding Christ''s wrist.


    Christ was angry. "How?"


    "Christ, you''re a lunatic! Stay out of my business! Get your hands off Mr. Fitzgerald. It has nothing to do


    with him!" Kiki breathed hard, "Jayden and Ja are not my children!"


    Christ reeled back in shock, "Mr. Fitzgerald? What are you calling him?"


    The kids realized that they were in trouble and hurriedly burrowed into Freya''s arms, "Mommy ¡­"


    For a moment, shock held him immobile. Before Christ asked any question, Jayden nced up at him,


    "Dad ¡­ well, Christ, I''m sorry. Kiki is not my mommy. We just hate that woman, so we make this whole


    thing up to teach her a lesson."


    Jayden hastily lowered his head to Freya and Kiki to confess. "I did not mean to make you worry. Can


    you not be mad at me?"


    "I didn''t too. I''ll be sad if you guys are angry!" Ja said pitifully.


    "It''s okay. Everything''s fine. It''s good that you''re okay!" Kiki hugged Jayden and Ja hard. Kiki lost her


    children, so she truly loved these two kids. She couldn''t lose them again.


    "Mommy ¡­" Jayden and Ja looked at Freya pitifully in the hope that Freya would forgive them.


    Freya understood their thoughts, but this was impulsive. It was easy to put themselves in danger, so


    Freya had to give them a lesson.


    The air was cleared, so they stopped fighting. Kieran shot Christ a look and left with Freya.


    Freya pulled her hands out as Kieran wore another woman''s perfume.


    Kiki turned to leave as Christ yelled behind her, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    "Kiki ¡­"


    Freya looked worried. Christ had hurt Kiki too badly, so Freya was afraid he would do it again.


    Kiki whispered to reassure Freya. "I will be fine."


    Freya was worried, but no one could step into their business. After thinking it through, Freya decided to


    leave more space for Christ and Kiki.


    "Call me if he dares to touch you!" Freya gave Christ a warning look before walking back towards the


    courtyard.


    If Christ dared to bully Kiki again, Freya wouldn''t let him get away with it easily!


    Christ grabbed Kiki''s neck fiercely when there were only two people in the room. "Didn''t you say that


    you were pregnant with my child? Where is my baby? Where? Tell me!"


    Christ felt jealous when he saw Kieran had a son who looked exactly like him.


    Kiki did not say anything but looked at him with a mocking smile.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki was beautiful, especially when she smiled.


    But that was a fake and bitter smile.


    "Christ, you personally ordered people to kill our children. Now you ask me? Don''t you think it''s


    ridiculous?"


    "Kiki, what did you say?" Christ''s fingers suddenly tightened, "Say it again!"


    Kiki removed Christ''s fingers one by one. The bitter smile didn''t leave her charming face. "Mr. Christ,


    you might forget about what you did to me? You might forget about your evil deed. Well, let me help


    you!"


    Kiki leaned towards Christ and said, "You killed your baby like chopping meant!"


    After that, Kiki turned to leave decisively, leaving Christ stunned in ce¡­


    Kieran took Freya and the kids back home. Jayden pulled Kieran to his room as they arrived, "I have


    something to show you!"

 Chapter 89 – Help Him Change the Dressing

    Chapter 89 ¨C Help Him Change the Dressing


    Jayden aroused Kieran''s interest as if he was hiding something great. "What is it?"


    Jayden fished out his phone, "Look!"


    Jayden showed Kieran a medical treatment record.


    Kieran hacked the hospital system to dig out about Alisha''s background, andter, he found out that


    Alisha miscarried five years ago on the night of June 8.


    Alisha was impossible to give birth that night.


    This medical record had time on it, so Kieran saw every surgery Alisha had that night in the hospital.


    Kieran creased his forehead into a frown. Before he could react, Jayden exined, "This is Alisha''s


    medical treatment record!"


    He paused, then continued, "Ja told me that Alisha slept with you on the night of June 8, so I


    searched online. One can''t have sex and miscarry at the same time. That means Alisha was lying."


    Kieran knew about this. It was basicmon sense.


    If Alisha had a miscarriage in the hospital, then who took care of him that night?


    Kieran took a wild guess when he thought of Jayden''s face, which looked exactly like Kieran.


    Could it be Freya?


    But Kieran denied himself. Then who would sleep with Seth if Freya was with him that night?


    Seth took a paternity test and proved that the kids were his children. So, Freya was in Seth''s room that


    night.


    "I''ll find it out."


    Kieran called Bradley immediately.


    "Find out the woman in my room five years ago!"


    On the way back to the apartment, the kids were hungry, so Freya took them to eat burgers.


    It waste at night. Freya called Kiki, and tonight, Kiki wouldn''te back.


    Physical exhaustion overwhelmed Freya. She was desperate to rest, but Kieran was still in the


    apartment. She couldn''t really sleep with him there.


    When she saw Kieraning out of Jayden''s room, Freya went forward and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    thank you for helping us tonight. It''s alreadyte. You should go."


    Freya didn''t make it straight, but she clearly wanted Kieran to leave.


    She thought Kieran would leave, but he didn''t. Kieran sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "I''m hungry."


    "What?" Freya was confused. What was that have to do with Freya? He could have gone home and


    had dinner!


    After a moment of silence, Freya said to him with a dry smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really sorry for


    keeping youte. I''ve already bothered you with the kids'' problems. You should go home and have


    some food."


    "I''m eating here," Kieran was sitting on the sofa as if his butt was pinned on the sofa.


    "What?"


    Freya couldn''t believe her ears.


    Kieran told her to get lost as Freya ruined his night, but now he stayed in her apartment?


    Was Kieran too hungry to think like a normal person?


    Freya was decisive, but Kieran had a forceful vibe. Freya was always on the weak side in front of


    Kieran.


    She couldn''t let Kieran starve because he helped her a lot tonight.


    Freya opened the fridge and rummaged around. Kiki left the groceries on the way to save the kids, so


    there were only a few vegetables, eggs, and some noodles.


    Kieran didn''t like noodles.


    Freya closed the refrigerator. "Kieran, only noodles left. I remember you hate noodles. Why don''t we


    order takeout?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya took her phone and started to pick.


    After a while, she looked at Kieran and asked, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you want?"


    "Noodles."


    "What?"


    Freya really felt Kieran''s a psycho. He had said that he didn''t like noodles.


    However, Freya wasn''t surprised. Kieran once said he wanted to eat Fabian.


    It was hard to read a man''s mind, so she didn''t want to waste time on it.


    Since he wanted to eat noodles, then she would satisfy him.


    Freya cooked nimbly, and soon she served a bowl of noodles with eggs and vegetables to Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, your noodles are ready."


    "Okay."


    Kieran picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly as if he had chef''s cuisine.


    Freya worried that Kieran wouldin about the noodles, but she didn''t expect him to finish it.


    Freya was guilty as Kieran finished the noodles.


    Kieran helped her a lot tonight, but she didn''t thank him properly.


    Should Kieran go home now, right?


    Before Freya invited Kieran to leave, Kieran said slowly, "Help me change the dressing."


    Freya took a look at Kieran''s back. She couldn''t find his wound with his suit on.


    Freya was a doctor, and she should help him, but not tonight.


    She was weak but with dignity. She couldn''t help Kieran change the dressing after he told her to get


    lost over the phone!


    There were many doctors in the world. Freya didn''t have to be the one who served him, although she


    was worried about Kieran''s injury on his back.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better find someone else. I''m not going to help you after you told me to get lost!"


    Freya knew it would upset Kieran, but it felt so good after expressing her frustration!


    As she thought of the woman''s delicate voice in the video call, Freya instructed Kieran as a doctor, "By


    the way, Kieran, the injury on your back is serious. I advise you do strenuous exercise after you get


    better."


    Kieran would regret it if he slept with others at this moment. The pain from an open wound would kill


    the blissful happiness.

 Chapter 90: I have no feelings for other women

    Chapter 90: I have no feelings for other women


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, sorry for disturbing you. Since your...femalepanion is still waiting for you, you''d


    better get back now.¡±


    Kieran frowned. Femalepanion?


    It seemed there was a big misunderstanding between them.


    ¡°Freya, I didn¡¯t piss you off tonight.¡± Kieran was not used to exining things to others, but he could


    make exceptions for this girl in front of him.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Freya replied softly, ¡°Then I might have misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°I have no feelings for any other woman,¡± Kieran said.


    Before Freya could think, Kieran added flirtatiously: ¡°I¡¯ve already had a wife, so it was impossible for


    me to do that strenuous exercise with other women.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Freya was stunned. What did he say? No feelings for any other woman?


    How could it be!


    Besides, they had already got divorced, how did he even have a wife?


    Anyway, she had nothing to do with his personal affairs.


    After a short silence, Freya said in a gentle voice: ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, we have already divorced. It¡¯s weird


    to hear you keep saying wife. Besides...I don¡¯t want others to get it wrong.¡±


    Kieran did not reply immediately. He gazed at Freya affectionately, with his deep and ck pupils


    almost prating Freya¡¯s soul.


    For fear of being unable to control her feelings, Freya turned her face away in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you''d better go back early, I... I''m going to get ready for bed.¡±


    ¡°But my wound just opened up. How could I drive home like this?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With a firm character, Kieran never shed tears easily. But at the thought of the skills taught by Bradley,


    which was to show weakness properly in front of a woman, he still pretended to be very painful.


    ¡°The wound opened up? Show it to me.¡± Freya rushed to her medical kit at once, forgetting about


    drawing the line with him.


    He was deeply wounded on his back, which would be very troublesome once infected.


    d to have things his way, Kieran smiled with corners of his mouth upward. He took off his coat,


    exposing his white shirt which had been stained profusely by blood.


    His wound indeed tore open and it may get worse. Freya thought she could not turn a cold shoulder to


    him for all of this was to protect her.


    Freya¡¯s eyebrows knit in a frown. She gingerly helped him take off his shirt lest she should hurt him.


    Kieran enjoyed the way she worried about him. He knew she was tenderhearted, which he could


    continue to take advantage of.


    After cutting away the blood-stained bandage, Freya was close to tears when she saw the great


    inmed wound on his back.


    She turned aside in panic and took a few breaths to keep her tears from streaming down.


    Despite that she had treated more serious wounds before, since it was him who got injured this time,


    she could not stop her fingertips from trembling, for fear of making him feel pain.


    With all her attention focused on Kieran¡¯s wounds, Freya didn¡¯t notice that beneath the aloof exterior,


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were as bright as the kids who got the candies.


    Over thest 27 years, Kieran never ran after girls, not even once. Even now, he still had no idea about


    how to chase girls. The only thing he knew was, he would be full of joy every time Freya approached


    him.


    After painting Kieran¡¯s wound with ointment, Freya wiped the sweat oozing from her forehead. ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you cannot drive by yourself now. How about calling your driver toe and pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I''m not going back tonight,¡± Kieran replied straight away.


    Not going back?!


    Though there was enough space for him to stay for one night, she was not used to living under the


    same roof with him.


    At a nce at the bandage which she had just put on his back, Freya didn¡¯t have the heart to drive him


    out.


    Anyway, it was just for one night, and they didn''t share the same bedroom.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Freyapromised: ¡°Since Kiki would note back tonight, you can sleep in her room.¡±


    Freya pointed at Kiki¡¯s room, giving Kieran the sign to go in there right away. Freya had some spare


    pairs of bed sheets here and she would change the sheets if Kiki minded other people using her bed.


    ¡°OK.¡± Kieran got up and walked towards Kiki¡¯s room.


    Freya took a long breath of relief after she finally sent Kieran into Kiki¡¯s room.


    The troubles tonight had tired her out.


    After a short mental struggle over whether to go straight to bed or take a bath first, she chose to let


    herself soak in a hot bath to rx.


    Oops! After taking the bath, Freya realized that she had made a serious mistake - she forgot to bring


    her nightgown with her.


    Believing that Kieran must have fallen asleep by this time and she didn''t have to worry about being


    seen by him, Freya put a bath towel around her body and walked out of the bathroom.


    The small apartment had fallen silent. Lights were off in Kiki¡¯s room. Freya hummed as she walked


    towards her bedroom, turning her gaze away from Kiki¡¯s room.


    Stepping into her own ce, Freya felt relieved for she never had to worry about someone would see


    her wear such few clothes.


    She opened her wardrobe to find herself a nightdress.


    ¡°Was it my illusion?¡± Freya felt a zing gaze settle on her back.


    Sheughed at herself for her sensitiveness. This was her bedroom. How could anyone be here?


    It seemed that the more she grew up, the more she liked to imagine things. If she was not so sure that


    there could be no one else in her room, she really thought that a man was staring at her from behind.


    Drips of water rolled down from her wet hair, which changed her idea of putting on the nightdress at


    once.


    Freya threw the nightdress onto the bed. When she turned around and saw the man sitting by the bed,


    she just lost it and started screaming.


    It was Kieran Fitzgerald!

 Chapter 91: I’m only into you

    Chapter 91: I¡¯m only into you


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    Freya let out a piercing shriek. She hadn¡¯t expected him to enter her room at this time. ¡°Get out!¡± She


    shouted in a frenzy as she huddled against a corner of the wardrobe.


    She really wanted to give herself a p for not having turned on the light first when she came into the


    room. If she had turned on the light first, she wouldn''t have gotten herself into such an embarrassing


    situation.


    Kieran just wanted to stay with her and he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Without seeing any sign of his intention to leave, Freya felt ashamed and angry. ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, this is


    my room. Please get out of here!¡±


    She took a step back out of instinct to protect herself as she blurted out those words. ¡°Well, if he didn¡¯t


    get out, I would get out instead.¡± She thought.


    But given that she was only covered in a bath towel, she quickly gave up this idea.


    Having no alternative, Freya said through gritted teeth: ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, could you please turn around so


    I can get dressed?¡±


    She had already made a concession, what else did he want?


    Kieran gazed with deep feelings at Freya¡¯s face, with a pair of affectionate eyes that seemed to


    prate the whole body and heart of Freya.


    Suddenly, Kieran stood up. But instead of turning his back on her, he walked towards Freya step by


    step.


    ¡°What...what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m a normal man.¡±


    Kieran leaned down and kissed Freya on the lips.


    Stunned by this unforeseen circumstance, Freya shuddered and screamed: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You can¡¯t


    do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Please get out! This is my room. You are not allowed to stay here!¡±


    ¡°If you don''t want to be kicked out of here, just go back to Kiki¡¯s room!¡±


    Kieran simply ignored Freya¡¯s pleading but hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Why are you in my room? Just get away from me!¡± Freya shouted indignantly.


    ¡°I cannot sleep well in someone else''s room.¡±


    Kieran said airily without even batting an eyelid, which infuriated Freya and almost drove her crazy.


    Can¡¯t sleep well in someone else''s room?! Wasn¡¯t her room also someone else''s room! Why did he


    have to stay here?


    Seeing through what she thought, Kieran said in a deep voice: ¡°Freya, you are different. You are my


    wife, so your room is my room too.¡±


    Freya couldn¡¯t believe these were the words that came out of his mouth. Kieran had always been a


    condescending and unattainable figure in her mind. But tonight, he acted like ...a cheeky hoodlum.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t be such unreasonable. How many times have I told you that we''re divorced! I


    am not your wife. You are only my children''s Uncle Kieran!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Freya, I will one day let you know who am I to you!¡±


    What did he mean by saying he would let me know who was he to me?


    Freya¡¯s head was going thrum thrum thrum.


    Why did those words sound so flirtatious?


    Freya shook her head vigorously. No! She could not do that with Kieran!


    She had already promised Seth to try to ept him and she was still Seth¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± With many thoughts shed through her mind, Freya hastened to say: ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I apologize for making the video call tonight. It was my mistake to interrupt you at your


    pleasure. If you could let go of me, I won¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please, loosen me!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I want you to understand one thing.¡±


    Kieran paused and expressed his feelings word for word: ¡°I won¡¯t have affairs with other women. I¡¯m


    only into you.¡±


    He was only into her......


    Freya hadn¡¯t expected Kieran to have a crush on her before. But now that he had made it so clear, she


    had no reason to doubt his feelings any longer.


    He...actually liked her!


    But they just cannot be together!


    Jaden and Ja are her and Seth¡¯s children. How could she be with her children¡¯s Uncle Kieran?


    Realizing she had already fallen in love with Kieran, she felt terribly ashamed. Was she really going to


    break through that line with her kids¡¯ Uncle Kieran?

 Chapter 92: Please don’t beat me!

    Chapter 92: Please don¡¯t beat me!


    No!


    It was a mistake to fall for him! She must not repeat her mistake!


    Freya attempted to push him away but she obviously overrated her strength.


    Unable to break free, she kept telling herself that it was immoral for her to be with him!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t do this! We can''t do this! It was just not right for us to do this!¡±


    The two kids longed for an intact family deeply. And Freya was quite conservative in her bones. Since


    she had promised Seth that she would try to be with him, she would not betray him, even if she was not


    in love with him.


    But now, what was she supposed to do?


    ¡°Bang bang¡± sounded a knock on the door, and from behind the door came the anxious voice of Jaden:


    ¡°Mommy, what happened to you? Is there a mouse in the room?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don''t be afraid! I will protect you!¡± Ja was also concerned about her mother.


    The two kids¡¯ worries made Freya burst into tears.


    She had determined to ept Seth and give her kids a father and an intact family, but just now, she


    was close to breaking her promise.


    If she really had an affair with Kieran, she would have no face to see Seth in the future.


    Freya took a deep breath, trying not to show her tearful tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweeties. I¡¯m fine.¡± She


    replied with pretended casualness. ¡°A spider freaked me out just now. But it¡¯s all right now¡±.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other in silence, each equally worried. They both knew that mommy


    was most afraid of spiders. No wonder she just screamed in such horror.


    ¡°Mommy, are you really okay? Do you need a hug from me?¡± Ja raised her lovable face, looking


    forward to giving her mother the courage to ovee the fear with a warm hug.


    ¡°I want to hug you too.¡± Came the voice of Jaden, who had the maturity that did not match his age but


    could always show his innocent nature of children in front of his mother.


    Freya cast a nce at Kieran and thought that the kids must not see what the ¡°big spider¡± did to her.


    ¡°No, thanks, sweeties. Just go back to your room and have a good sleep. Mommy is already in bed.¡±


    Freya said hastily.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Disappointed by what they heard, the two kids thought they must greet their mother with hugs


    tomorrow morning.


    The sound of footsteps outside receded. Freya took a sigh of relief but still with ceaseless tears on her


    face.


    Kieran came to reason upon seeing her rolling tears.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he actually made her cry!


    She did not like to cry for she regarded crying as a show of weakness. Tonight, he kept making passes


    at her and even wanted to force her to do sex with him. No wonder she was so upset.


    Kieran¡¯s body was still burning badly. He was eager to do something but his reason told him that he


    had to restrain himself.


    There was an important principle in Bradley¡¯s ¡°The Secrets of Chasing a girl¡±, that is: ¡°More haste, less


    speed.¡±


    If he insisted on doing this, she would definitely hate him for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sat up. He did not know how to butter her up but he truly didn''t want to


    hear her crying. With a darkened face, he tried to coax her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Freya was just sobbing in a low voice, but Kieran¡¯s words made her burst into a rage of tears.


    It wasn''t her intention, but she was really scared by Kieran¡¯s gloomy face and his cold voice, as if


    someone else owed him a great deal of money.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran used to be a cold fish and wouldn¡¯t even frown even if a woman cried to death in front of him.


    But all that changed when he was in front of Freya.


    He''d never cared about a woman so much that he''d give up everything just to get a smile from her.


    ¡°Freya, stop crying!¡± Kieran repeated it with a cold face.


    Facing Kieran¡¯s icy expression, Freya dared not to keep crying anymore. But her shoulders couldn¡¯t


    help trembling, indicating that she was trying her best to hold back her tears.


    Kieran¡¯s terrifying face made her believe that he would definitely beat her up if she dared to keep


    crying.


    Even if Fabian was no fighting match for him, let alone her. She didn¡¯t want to be badly punched. She


    didn¡¯t want to suffer from that pain...So she endeavored to control herself, though she was really upset.


    Frustrated by the scene before him, Kieran couldn¡¯t figure out why she still felt upset after he had tried


    so hard to butter her up. And she seemed very afraid of him.


    Kieran reached for the corner of her eye, intending to brush away her tears.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Freya shrank and subconsciously took a few steps backward.


    Kieran felt extremely depressed. Was he the devil?! Why was she so scared of him?


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯ll stop crying. Please don¡¯t beat me!¡± Freya said in a hoarse voice as Kieran stretched


    out his hand, mistakenly believing he was about to beat her.


    Kieran bit his lips. Jesus, he had only attempted to pamper one woman since he was born and that


    woman was her. How could she take his move for the intention to hit her?


    Just as he was about to exin that he would never hit women, especially her, he was intoxicated by


    Freya¡¯s petite body. His soulful eyes were full of great tenderness.


    Noticing his unusual performance and desiring eyes, Freya was in aplete tizzy and almost lost her


    presence of mind.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop flirting me!¡± Freya said as she huddled in the corner of the room. ¡°Even if I am your


    ex-wife, since we are no longer husband and wife, you will be held legally responsible for what you¡¯ve


    done to me!¡±


    For fear of not being able to threaten him, Freya hardened her heart and said: ¡°We are divorced now. I


    have the right to sue you!¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding you. I¡¯m really going to sue you!¡±

 Chapter 93: Please Behave Yourself

    Chapter 93: Please Behave Yourself


    Freya''s voice trailed away to nothing due to theck of confidence.


    Freya felt that she was too weak. She nned to express her protest to Kieran in a righteous manner,


    but in the end, she was crushed by his momentum.


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened.


    Kieran grabbed Freya, who was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind, into his arms, ¡°Freya, what


    kind of person am I in your heart?¡±


    What kind of person is he?


    Freya was stunned, he was arrogant and unattainable. He was a godlike existence in Arkpool City. She


    revered him and looked up to him, but sometimes, his behavior made her difficult to understand.


    She would also be afraid of him and want to run away from him, such as tonight.


    Seeing Freya didn''t speak, just trying to break free from his embrace, Kieran frowned, ¡°Are you afraid


    of me?¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Kieran, I respect you.¡± Freya bit her lip, ¡°So I hope that your actions would be


    worthy of my respect. Young Master Kieran, please behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°Freya, what I want is not your respect for me.¡±


    Also, what the hell is behaving himself?


    If he behaved as she said, how could he win her back as his wife?


    He said that looking very embarrassed. What he wanted was that she liked him as much as he liked


    her, but he couldn''t say such cheesy words out easily.


    Kieran was afraid that he would lose control in a while and make her hate him more, so he pushed her


    away and rushed to the bathroom quickly.


    He felt that he was self-abusing. He had toe to her small apartment to develop a rtionship with


    her at night. In the end, their rtionship was not heated, instead, he took a cold shower in the middle


    of the night.


    However, life would be meaningless if it was too smooth. And suffering a setback asionally sounded


    like fun.


    For example, this evening, despite his long cold shower, he got the most beautiful view.


    Freya lost sleep that night.


    She kept thinking about what Kieran wanted.


    She was sure that he liked her somewhat, but this kind of affection was not enough to be called love.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    His feeling for her was more like his willingness to possess her as a woman. He had never gotten her


    body, so he would never forget her. Maybe one day, when he got her or some people fascinated him


    more, she would be worthless in his heart.


    She won''t let herself fall into such an embarrassing situation, so it was better to stop thinking about


    him.


    After experiencing the intimacyst night, Freya didn''t know how to face him in the future. Fortunately,


    when she woke up in the morning, he had already left, so she didn''t need to suffer the embarrassment


    of being unable to breathe again.


    Freya simply packed up and went directly to the crew.


    As soon as she arrived on the set, she received good news.


    Yesterday, the staff had watched the surveince, confirming that she had not been in or out of the


    lounge, she could not have stolen that diamond ring.


    Talia was a little bit embarrassed. But after all she has been in the entertainment industry for so many


    years, this kind of thing won''t have any impact on her.


    She didn''t hold on ming Freya as everyone expected, or made a scapegoat to show her innocence.


    She apologized directly to Freya, saying that it was indeed her who framed Freya yesterday. She was


    just jealous that Freya was prettier than her, and she wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Talia''s exnation was cute in her outspokenness. Although what she did was indeed wrong, her


    attitude of admitting her mistakes made her a good impression.


    Freya didn''t expect Talia to directly admit that she framed her. She knew that what happened yesterday


    was not as simple as what she said. However, since she had taken the initiative to apologize, if she


    continued to me her, it would have seemed like her fault for being unreasonable.


    Today, Talia, Elisa, and Linda didn''t deliberately target her. The atmosphere of the crew was extremely


    harmonious.


    After Freya finished her work, she left the crew. The annual charity dinner in Arkpool City would be held


    this night. She nned to go to this charity dinner.


    Freya didn''t like this kind of asion, but one part of the charity dinner was a charity auction. The ruby


    ne her mother had been wearing would be auctioned off at the auction.


    Thinking of that ne, her teeth itch with hatred. Maximus has been so greedy that he was not


    reconciled to possessing all of her mother''s property, and he even nned to sell her mother''s only


    relic at an auction!


    She didn''t have much money, so it was impossible to buy that ne. She asked Kiki to help her get


    the invitation to the charity party today, just to see who would buy her mother''s ne. She nned


    to have a good conversation with that person about whether there would be any chance that she could


    buy that ne from him when she had enough money.


    This charity dinner was a big event in Arkpool City. She knew that Alisha would attend on such an


    asion, but she didn''t expect that she bumped into Alisha in a light purple one-shoulder evening


    dress as soon as she entered the banquet hall.


    She was wearing an elegant dress as usual, her golden curly hair is rolled up high, and the dark blue


    diamond ne makes her skin more crystal clear. She looked as morous and noble as a


    medieval queen in Europe.


    Linda, udia, Talia, Elisa, as well as a few celebrities who Freya can''t name surround Alisha in the


    center. Many of the men on the set cast a surprising look at her.


    Alisha was ustomed to the admiring gazes of men, and her move has be more elegant. This


    dinner had be her home court.


    Freya just wanted to know who took the ne tonight and didn''t want to cause any trouble. She


    nced at Alisha lightly, walked to the corner, and waited for the auction to start.


    Alisha and the others also saw her, but they nned to make some scene tonight.


    Alisha tipped udia a wink and then udia grabbed Freya''s arm.


    ¡°How could youe in here with your identity? Did you sneak in?¡± udia''s eyes were full of disdain.


    She already knew that Freya was not in love with Kieran, so she asked that with confidence.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, she shouted, ¡°What was going on with the guard tonight! How could


    shee in?¡±

 Chapter 94: To Spoil Her Name to the Ground

    Chapter 94: To Spoil Her Name to the Ground


    After hearing udia''s words, Talia said with contempt, ¡°Some people have sticky fingers. With her


    here, we are afraid we might lose our things! Where are the security guards? She should be thrown


    out!¡±


    Talia got the news yesterday that Freya did not ept the mysterious rich suitor.


    The rich people she knew liked to save face. She thought that if Freya rejected that rich man, there will


    be no good result. Otherwise, she would not havee here in an evening dress which was worth only


    about 14 dors.


    Freya had offended the mysterious rich man. Well, she needed to step on her again, making her even


    more miserable.


    Hearing Talia''s words, Freya couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. The harmony in the crew during the


    day was just an illusion. As soon as Talia got a chance, she still had to make her life a little more


    difficult.


    Freya thought it was ridiculous that she has never offended these people, but to please Alisha, they


    desperately stepped on her.


    How snobbish! How selfish!


    It was cruel of Alisha to make use of other people to get rid of her enemy.


    Talia''s voice drew a lot of people''s attention, and some people brought the security over.


    Seeing the security guarde in, Talia raised her chin high and looked down on Freya.


    ¡°How did you do your job? You allowed this kind of person toe in. Do you want to lose your job?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The security guard looked at Freya and then at Talia. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    udia rushed to the security guard, she pointed at Freya, ¡°I didn''t invite her to the charity dinner


    tonight. You guys hurry up and kick her out!¡±


    The people who came to this charity dinner are all celebrities in Arkpool City. The security guard did not


    dare to offend anyone at will. He could only respectfully say to Freya, ¡°Miss, please show your


    invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°It won''t be necessary. The invitation letter for this charity dinner was made with the help of our


    company. I have read it, and her name is not on it at all!¡±


    udia also noticed the evening dress on Freya, she pinched the dress and said, ¡°Oh, this dress looks


    like a cheap one. There is no chance for people in our level will invite such a person.¡±


    udia shot her an angry nce. She didn''t like her. She liked several boys back in college, but those


    boys regarded Freya as a goddess.


    Tonight, Freya casually wore an evening dress that cost less than 20 dors, but she looked still so


    smart and refined, as beautiful as a fairy falling into the world, and her expensive dress waspared


    to dust in front of her.


    It was so cruel topare people like this.


    udia med everything on Freya''s pretty look and she just didn''t like her!


    ¡°That''s right, this dress should be so cheap, right?¡± Talia said with disdain, ¡°Security guard, all the


    people at the banquet tonight are celebrities from all walks of life, you can''t let such a poor guy


    contaminate our eyes!¡±


    Poor guy?


    The security guard was a child of a poor family. Hearing these words, he felt ufortable, and he


    couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied with Talia and udia.


    Indeed, this world was unfair. Some people were born with a golden key and were superior to others,


    while others were inferior from the moment they were born. They were poor, but they never steal or


    rob, and they don''t sell themselves to rich people. Why should they be trampled on their dignity like


    this!


    Even though he thought so, the security guard didn''t dare to offend them, he was afraid of losing his


    hard-earned jobs.


    He looked at Freya helplessly, ¡°Miss, please show your invitation letter." As long as she has an


    invitation letter, they couldn''t embarrass her anymore.


    Freya secretly pinched her handbag. She did have an invitation letter, but for this banquet, there were


    names on the invitation letters.


    The invitation letter she took was an invitation letter to Kiki''s boss. When entering the venue, the


    security might not be able to find out, but they knew her. When they looked at the invitation letter, they


    would know that she was sneaking in¡­


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    With their temperament, they would make this matter known to the whole city, so that she could not lift


    her head.


    Freya couldn''t afford to lose such a big face.


    ¡°You guys are so boring.¡± Freya didn''t intend to waste time with them, she nced at them coldly, then


    turned around and left.


    ¡°Look, you are guilty! I knew she didn''t have an invitation letter!¡± Talia red at the security guard,


    ¡°What are you doing? Just throw her out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The security guard looked at them, not to mention that he felt that he and Freya had the same fate.


    Just looking at Freya''s pretty and refined face, he couldn''t do anything.


    ¡°Don''t you throw her out, right? Well, I''ll ask your manager to throw you two out together!¡± udia put


    her hands on her hips, looking like a shrew, she winked at Linda in the distance. Linda invited the


    security manager in.


    Linda has already bought off the security manager. The security manager would not show any mercy to


    Freya.


    He brought several security guards and he looked down at Freya condescendingly, ¡°You don''t have an


    invitation letter, right? Get out of here! We don''t ept unidentified people at this banquet!¡±


    ¡°Manager, she''s not just an unidentified person, she is also a thief.¡± Talia stood next to the security


    manager, raising her voice deliberately so that everyone around could hear what she said.


    ¡°Recently, she helped out in our crew. She stole something, but we caught her several times! Maybe


    she was nning to steal here!¡±


    After she said that, everyone around Freya looked at her with contempt.


    ¡°How can we go to a dinner party with a thief!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have some jewelry in my bag. I have to be careful not to be stolen!¡±


    ¡°I have some in my bag too.¡±


    ¡°This kind of person should be thrown out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all demanded that she should be thrown out.¡±


    ¡­


    The security manager stepped forward, his voice full of threats, ¡°I''ll give you onest chance! Get out!


    Otherwise, I''ll have someone throw you out now!¡±

 Chapter 95: A Heartless Playboy

    Chapter 95: A Heartless yboy


    As the discussions around went on, Freya''s eyes turned extremely cold. For this kind of dinner party,


    people always came with the invitation letter with someone else¡¯s name on it. Everyone knew it, but


    they just won¡¯t say it out loud.


    Moreover, these people around just said what everyone said and called her a thief. If she was thrown


    out by the security guards, she would be theughing stock of the whole city.


    At that time, even if she has a clear conscience, others would still consider her as a thief and would no


    doubt impose this injustice on Jaden and Ja.


    She won''t let them be called the children of thieves, and she will not allow these people to talk about


    her like that!


    ¡°Apologize to me! I''m not a thief! Have you seen me steal things with your own eyes?¡± Freya was not


    afraid of him and she met the security manager''s gaze, ¡°What you are doing is defamation and you


    should be held legally responsible.¡±


    The security manager didn''t expect that a girl, who was threatened by him, dared to fight back, and he


    was stunned.


    Freya coldly looked away from his face, and then said to Talia and udia, ¡°Have I ever stolen


    anything? I think you two know it better than me! Do you want me to show the video to everyone,


    before you two can stop your ndering?¡± Freya stared at them coldly and said word by word.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Or, I should y a recording first.¡±


    Recording?


    They two looked at each other, their faces were a little ugly, they didn''t know what recording she had in


    her hands.


    Talia was afraid that Freya had a recording that was not good for her, so she quickly said to the security


    manager, ¡°Let''s have this thief thrown out! We don''t want to see her!¡±


    The security manager came back to his senses and quickly said to his subordinates, ¡°Throw her out!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment! We haven''t listened to the recording yet. After listening to the recording, it won''t be too


    late to throw her out!¡±


    After the words came out, everyone at the scene began to agree, ¡°Yes, we want to listen to the


    recording.¡±


    The people who attended this banquet were either rich or expensive, and the security manager didn''t


    dare to offend anyone. He could only look at Talia in embarrassment.


    Before Talia could speak, Freya took out her phone, unlocked it, and yed a recording without haste.


    She knew that it wouldn''t be so easy for Talia to give up. Fortunately, she was not unprepared. When


    Talia apologized to her in the morning, she recorded it.


    In her cell phone, Talia''s guilty voice slowly flowed out, ¡°Okay, I admit, Freya was indeed framed by me


    yesterday! I put the ring in her bag while there was no one in the lounge! She is prettier than me, I don''t


    like her, and I just don''t want to see her happy face.¡±


    After listening to this recording, Talia''s face changed greatly. She could not keep on her pretense and


    she rushed to grab Freya''s cell phone.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Freya, turn off the recording! Turn it off now!¡±


    Freya has always liked the peace and didn''t like to quarrel with others, but Talia was so condescending


    that she couldn''t tolerate her ndering again and again.


    Freya held up the phone high, and the voice continued. Talia deserved the title of an actor. When she


    apologized, her voice sounded very sincere, although her heart was not the same.


    ¡°Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to frame you, so please forgive me this time! I admit that you''re not a


    thief, it''s my fault, and I''ll never find your fault in the future!¡±


    The voice in Freya''s phone stopped abruptly, and there was an uproar at the scene.


    ¡°So, it turns out that this Freya is not a thief.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, some people can be so shameless. They have been caught when they framed others for


    stealing, and they still have the guts to frame others again!¡±


    ¡°You said that you won''t do such things again in the future, and you ndered her again now. Are you


    bullying her? You broke your promise so easily. What a shameless person!¡±


    ¡°But some of her words are right, this Freya is indeed prettier than her! She is wearing a dress from


    Dior, while Freya is wearing a cheap evening dress. Standing in front of Freya, Talia is still like a maid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good-looking people look good in everything. The ugly always make more trouble.


    ¡­


    Listening to the discussions around, Talia''s look turned so bad. After years of hard work, she finally


    entered this circle. She cherished her reputation very much, and she must not ruin that!


    Talia was so anxious that there was a cry in her voice, ¡°It''s not like this! This recording is fake!... Freya,


    this slut, framed me! Don''t be fooled by her!¡±


    ¡°Framed you? Did Freya force you to apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We are not dumb.¡±


    ¡°People are getting more and more shameless these days!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Talia saw Sthphen Coleman, who did nothing but just looked at her, she stomped her feet, ran in front


    of him, and asked him for help, ¡°Mr. Coleman, I''ve been bullied, please help me.¡±


    Sthphen Coleman shook the red wine ss in his hand with a slight smile, ¡°Who the hell are you? It


    has nothing to do with me that you are being bullied.¡±


    Talia was speechless. Everyone said that there were countless women around him, and he was a


    heartless yboy. It seemed to be true.


    A few days ago, she had a good time with him and he bought her a diamond ring worth 5 million. She


    didn''t expect him to forget her now.


    Talia was unwilling to give up, she twisted her slender waist and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Coleman, you are


    really bad. That night, you said that I am virtuous.¡±


    He smiled, ¡°Well, you are indeed virtuous. A woman is virtuous without talent. With a dumb brain, she


    must be virtuous.¡±


    Sthphen Coleman drank all the red wine in the ss, ¡°Please allow me to drink a ss of wine. I was


    shocked. I met her once and she clung to me...¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter, and Talia''s face turned dark with anger. She was so embarrassed that


    she red at Freya angrily and ran to the corridor beside her.


    udia still could not give up and she said gritting her teeth, ¡°Freya? Oh! You guys don''t know that she


    liked to go to the clubhouse. And those pictures are indescribable!¡±

 Chapter 96: To Ruin Freyas Reputation

    Chapter 96: To Ruin Freya''s Reputation


    ¡°Never judge a book by its cover. She looks innocent¡­¡±


    Hearing those words, udiaughed.


    Rumor is dreadful. If everyone considered Freya as a shameless woman, it would be hard for her to


    stay in Arkpool City in the future!


    ¡°Don''t even think about raising your head again in your life!¡± udia thought.


    ¡°udia, you are great!¡±


    udia smiled lightly, even though there was a heavy disdain in her eyes, she was still charming.


    ¡°I didn''t even know I had done this myself, but you would know that.¡±


    After hearing Freya''s words, many people aroundughed out loud. After what happened just now,


    everyone had be rational. They could not jump to conclusion after just a few words from udia.


    udia was so angry that her face turned blue, ¡°Freya, what did you say? What qualifications do you


    have to scold me?¡±


    After saying this, she raised her face again and said to everyone, ¡°Oh, there''s something you don''t


    know about, right? Freya was pregnant when she was in school, and her life is so chaotic. Maybe she


    had lots of abortions!¡±


    What she said was too much. Freya raised her eyelids coldly while she still held a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Howe I don''t know that I have had an abortion? If you want to talk nonsense, I can''t control it. But


    my life cannot be made up by your rootless nder! I''ve got nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°Freya,e on, you are not like that at all, you are dirtier than anyone else!¡± udia snarled with a


    neck.


    ¡°Well, udia, you cannot just make things up with your words. You may be enjoying this, but I don¡¯t.


    Why should I be judged by you for things that I have never done?¡±


    ¡°Freya, you are angry!¡± udia paused, and then she said to everyone, ¡°Everyone must believe me,


    she is not a good person. She hooked up with men when she was young, and she¡­¡±


    ¡°She just framed Freya as a thief, and now she says that she had an indiscreet life. This frame-up is


    too clumsy, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, this kind of behavior is disgusting. Framing others all day long, huh?¡±


    ¡°How could such a person attend our dinner party? The security should have kicked her out!¡±


    udia was stunned and her eyes were rounded. She looked at everyone around her in disbelief. Why


    did everyone want to drive her out instead?


    udia red at Freya unwillingly, but she knew that everyone would not be on her side, so she


    stopped making a scene and ran to Alisha to discuss countermeasures.


    The drama finally ended, and Freya finally got peace, she sat in a corner quietly and waited for the


    auction to start.


    Hopefully, there won''t be any more trouble tonight.


    Aisha thought that they would be able to teach Freya a lesson together. But she was wrong.


    Alisha hated Freya so much that she clenched her fists hard and her long fingernails pierced the tender


    flesh of her palms.


    However, she has always been smart, and she will not take action personally.


    What she liked most is to use others to get what she wanted. And this kind of result they have got will


    not happen to her.


    ¡°That bitch is shameless. I am so pissed off!¡± udia sat opposite Alisha and said angrily.


    Talia came out of the bathroom with a face full of resentment, ¡°I can''t let her go easily. I must teach her


    a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must teach her a lesson and it''s better to let her be ruined!¡± udia drank the red wine in front


    of her, and she squeezed the goblet in her hand as if the goblet was Freya.


    ¡°It''s easy to ruin her reputation.¡± Alisha took a slow sip of red wine elegantly.


    ¡°Alisha, I knew you had a solution!¡± udia asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me quickly, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Elisa just now that Emmanuel Ward was drunk and was resting in his room upstairs.¡±


    Alisha looked at Freya, who was sitting in the corner from a distance with wicked eyes.


    ¡°Emmanuel?¡± Talia thought of something and said quickly, ¡°You mean the one of Ward Group?¡±


    Seeing Alisha nodding lightly, Talia and udia smiled.


    They have all heard of him, Emmanuel, the young owner of Ward Group. He has a?big,?round?head?and


    a fat?body. When you saw him once, you will never want to look at him again.


    Although he looked terrible, he liked to y with women, and he nearly killed some women. In the end,


    however, those things were silenced down by his father with money.


    If Emmanuel saw Freya in his room...


    Her whole life would be ruined.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just now, Elisa has already figured out a way to make Emmanuel take the medicine.¡± Alisha lowered


    her voice and said slowly, ¡°The woman who enters his room tonight will either be dead or...¡±


    udia asked Alisha in a hurry, ¡°Is that medicine still avable? If we find a way to make Freya drink it


    too, bring her to his room and then call the reporter, Freya will¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alisha put a pill into her hand without a trace, and said deliberately, ¡°This medicine is too


    powerful, and the person who drinks a whole pill may be dead! Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alisha, don''t worry. I know that.¡± Although udia said so, she added the whole pill to a cup of mango


    juice and asked the waiter to bring it to Freya.


    They couldn''t see the situation on Freya''s side clearing with so many peopleing and going, but


    they roughly saw that the waiter brought the mango juice to her. She took the juice, drank it in small


    sips, and there was nothing left in the cup at the end.


    Freya was very thirsty tonight, and after drinking the juice, her throat still burned badly.


    She got up and was about to get another ss of juice when a woman rushed over and identally


    bumped into her. The woman slopped arge ss of red wine all over her.


    The woman nced at Freya, smiled maliciously, and slipped onto the dance floor like a ghost.


    The show has begun. This evening, Freya''s reputation was doomed to be ruined in Arkpool City!

 Chapter 97: Freya In the Deathtrap

    Chapter 97: Freya In the Deathtrap


    Freya''s white dress was now messily drenched by wine. Covering her breast, she wanted to tidy up in


    the restroom while a young waitress came over.


    "Miss, we have backups upstairs. You can shift one."


    "Okay. Thanks."


    The stain was so eye-catching that even though she could clean it in the restroom, the dress would be


    too wet to wear. Besides, there was some time before the auction began so that she would change.


    After asking for the room number, she went upstairs quickly, clenching the dress over her heart.


    udia asked Elisa, who was so cunning that she let Emmanuel take two philtres.


    One waspelling enough¡ªnobody knew what would Emmanuel do to Freya after taking two.


    The n was infallible. However, udia wanted to ensure that Freya went into Emmanuel''s room,


    secretly following Freya.


    It was tranquil on upstairs. Hearing footsteps suddenly, Freya couldn''t help but look back.


    Bumping into Freya, udia kept calm, touched her dress, and said, "What? Are only you allowed to


    get a shift? "


    It was unworthy to talk to a person like udia. Freya nced at her and then walked towards the end


    of the corridor.


    The door wasn''t closed. Before Freya could step in, a big, greasy hand grabbed her wrist and dragged


    her in ferociously.


    udia couldn''t wait to look at Freya being embarrassed, so she would not miss it this time.


    She almost used all her strength to push Freya in.


    Alisha was enjoying wine when Linda came over. She asked lightly, "The media are informed?"


    "Yes." Linda sat beside Alisha. "No worries. I saw Freyahad been to upstairs. Maybe Emmanuel has


    fooled around her now."


    Hearing this, Alisha snickered. Emmanuel would be so sensual with the pills that Freya had no way to


    escape.


    She lowered her head, checking the time. It was more than half an hourter after Freya went upstairs.


    Initially, she wanted reporters to take photos of Freya now, but she decided to wait after considering it.


    Freya could ask for help when reporters were there. Thus, Emmanuel could not ravish her. Before


    destroying her career, Alisha nned to torture her more time.


    She was immersed in her thoughts when Linda suddenly patted her hard. "Alisha, Kieranes over."


    Indeed, Alisha turned around, seeing Kieran wasing toward the hall.


    He wore a ck handmade suit without too many decorations. However, he was always attractive with


    his handsome face and tall figure, no matter where he was.


    Seeing him, Alisha stood straight, trying her best to be elegant.


    She took a sip of wine, touched up her foundation, and then walked to him.


    "Kieran."


    Her voice was tender like water.


    Kieran grabbed her wrist and quickly walked to another side of the corridor, for he happened to have


    something to talk to her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha was excited to see the dark ce.


    In fact, the upper-ss was not as clean as it seemed, and this kind of banquet was a stage for social


    climbers.


    Most girls tried to be at a higher level through these parties. The dark corridor was a hotbed for them


    having sex with people from upper-sses.


    Did Kieran also want it?


    He looked frigid daily, whereas he turned to like this.


    If he were fond of having sex here, she would apany him every day in the future.


    Kieran stopped, and Alisha smiled more shily. She touched his shoulders.


    "Do you like here?"


    "I like it as long as you like. No worries. I will spoon you well tonight."


    She nced around. Even though the corridor was unobtrusive, people would pass by. As a celebrity,


    she would be easily photoed if she had sex with Kieran here, but she would not be reluctant if it were


    Kieran.


    Thinking of this, Alisha stood on tiptoe with her lips close to Kieran''s. "You are mine tonight."


    Before her kiss fell on him, she closed her eyes in intoxication but felt her neck hurt, finding Kieran


    pinched her hard.


    Alisha red at him in astonishment. "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me. Who on earth was the woman that saved me five years ago?"


    Kieran fixed his cold eyes on her as if he would freeze her.


    Alisha was frightened. How did he ask suddenly? Could he have known that it was Freya, and Jaden


    and Ja were his kids?


    Immediately, she knew it was impossible, or else he wouldn''t ask the question.


    Alisha calmed down and asked in the grievance. "It was me. I have no idea why you ask it."


    "Don''t lie to me. You got an abortion that night."Kieran was annoyed. Bradley had figured it out, and the


    hotel didn''t keep any videos then. Only Alisha knew the truth.


    Hearing his words, Alish was stunned. He actually had investigated the car ident and the abortion.


    "I give you only one chance. Say. Who was the woman?" No soon, Kieran added, which he thought


    impossible, "Was she Freya?"

 Chapter 98: Freya’s Misconduct

    Chapter 98: Freya¡¯s Misconduct


    "No! It was not Freya." Alisha denied without hesitation.


    She panicked while looking at Kieran, asking with her teeth gritted, "I''m not lying. I was that woman. I


    aborted at that time, but the surgery was smooth, so I went to the hotel directly when I finished and


    bumped into you. I didn''t know what was wrong with you. You looked terrible and slept with me."


    Alisha lowered her eyes, looking so pitiful. "I was frightened. The doctor told me not to have sex in a


    month after an abortion. I''m afraid of seque. I struggled, and I called for help, but you didn''t want to


    let me go. "


    Teardrops kept rolling down from Alisha''s eyes. "I knew I was wanton in the past and had many


    rtionships. I don''t know love and self-love, so I thought having sex was nothing big if a boy wanted


    to be with me."


    "It was not until I met you that I began to regret it because you made me understand what love is. If I


    had known that I would love a man so much, I would have loved myself and would not have done those


    things that I would regret for the rest of my life. "


    "Kieran, you never know how much I want to sleep with you as a virgin. I was afraid to tell you my old


    story for fear that you would dislike me. I love you. Don''t frown upon me."


    "I know you disgust me. You repeatedly doubt that I am not the one who saves you since you are


    unwilling to admit that you fuck an aborted woman. However, I am not a virgin, but my love is pure. You


    are the only one in my heart."


    "I swear that I have never slept with anyone else after I meet you."


    Kieran gazed at Alisha indifferently and suddenlyughed. Right. He suspectedpulsively that the


    woman that night was not Alisha. What was he trying to prove?


    To prove that it was Freya?


    Although he knew it was impossible.


    His men reported a bloodstain on the bedsheet the following day he saw Alisha back then. He thought


    it was the symbol of first sex. However, he now knew it was because of her abortion.


    "I know you don''t like me. I''m not expecting you to fall for me, but don''t get me away, okay?"


    Alisha tried to be close to Kieran, but he pushed her away hard. "Get off!"


    Being shouted at by him, Alisha was sad, for she knew that he did it because he loved Freya.


    She pinched her palms in displeasure. Kieran saw Freya as a beloved one now, but nobody knew if he


    would continue to love her when he saw her misconduct.


    Alisha wiped her tears and left, seeing someonee over, not letting others see how awkward she


    was.


    Kieran followed her no soonter.


    Alisha pretended to be nervous and ran to him.


    "Did you see Freya? Someone said she was together with Emmanuel. How could that be? She knew


    him well."


    Hearing this, Kieran had to worry about Freya even though he disliked Alisha. "Emmanuel?"


    "Yes." Alisha nodded, "Freya can borrow money from dad or me if shecks it now. Why does she go


    to Emmanuel? "


    Kieran was impatient that Alisha didn''te to the point. "Who''s Emmanuel?"


    "He is well-known for his sexual kink. He hurts many girls in sex. What if Freya... She will be broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Thinking that Alisha had schemed Freya several times, Kieran looked so


    cold that his tone was even frightening.


    Alisha rubbed her eyes. "I did nothing. I just worried about her when I heard they were together."


    "Help me find her, okay? I am anxious for her."


    "Alisha, bad news!" Before she finished her words, Talia rushed over.


    Seeing Kieran was here, she was even more high-pitched. Her fake worry could not hide her giddy


    look.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Someone saw that Freya and Emmanuel had been in the room upstairs for almost one hour. Maybe


    they have had sex."


    "What?" Alisha shouted. "Really?"


    "Yes." Talia nodded, "What''s worse is that reporters are stuck on the second floor now. They are told


    that Emmanuel has raped someone in the charity banquet. Emmanuel is indifferent to the media, but


    Freya will be done if she is photographed having sex with him.


    As she talked, Kieran had already gone away.


    Alisha and Talia looked at each other and followed him to the second floor.


    Freya and Emmanuel both took a lot of aphrodisiacs.


    Alisha walked rapidly that she couldn''t wait for seeing Emmanuel torture Freya.


    Kieran loved Freya deeply now, whereas men were more or less fond of the virgin. Especially Kieran,


    who was so proud, would see Freya as a waste when he saw she sleep with Emmanuel.


    The Fitzgerald family would not admit a wanton woman.


    Freya would never be a member of them.


    Many people in the hall heard of Freya hooked up with Emmanuel, and the second floor was full of


    people. Alisha took a lot of effort to get to the front.


    The door locked from inside. It was not until the safeguard kicked off the door open that the reporters


    got in.


    As the door broke, the people in the room had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 99: Kieran And Freya

    Chapter 99: Kieran And Freya


    There was also a smell of blood.


    Alisha couldn''t help but smile.


    Emmanuel''s body covered the face of the woman under him so that she couldn''t see her clearly, but


    she was sure it was Freya.


    She saw her drink the juice and go upstairs. Everything tonight should be infallible. Freya would never


    turn over.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone was going to pull away Emmanuel. However, no one dared to face a terrible him now.


    Alisha wouldugh out loud, but Kieran stood beside her, so she held it back.


    Pretending to be worried, she said to him, "What should we do? Freya was tortured so miserably."


    Seeing that the reporter kept taking pictures, Alisha continued acting, "Stop shooting! Stop filming! It is


    my sister Freya. How could she live if it was exposed!"


    She was so good at performing that even her sound sobbed. "Stop filming, please. Leave her alone.


    Save her, okay? Kieran, save her, please?"


    As she talked, she looked at Kieran. He should be fused and disappointed now to Freya, for he loved


    her so much. Unexpectedly, he had no expression.


    He just stood straight with a cool detachment. Nobody had any idea what he was thinking.


    Alisha couldn''t figure him out but continued acting. She wiped her tears. "I worried about Freya so


    much. Why did she fool around Emmanuel? She knew that he always not saw woman as a person."


    Freya?!


    At this time, the onlookers roughly knew the identity of the woman who was under Emmanuel and


    tortured by him.


    It was Freya, who was framed as a thief by Talia and udia.


    Initially, Freya left an excellent impression on most people. Now that she had done such things, their


    expectation dropped to the bottom in an instant.


    How could she flirt with men at the charity party?


    Besides, it was Emmanuel who was famous for his destructive behaviors.


    It seemed that udia didn''t lie just now. Freya was indeed wanton in private.


    Talia wanted to attract Kieran''s attention. She nced at him and said, "Freya is too shameless to let


    Emmanuel take the aphrodisiacs just for getting money from him. However, she is self-defeating


    eventually. How miserable!"


    Feeling not enough, Talia continued to talk about Alisha. "Alisha is superb and elegant. You have an


    excellent taste to like her, Kieran."


    Being praised by Talia like this, Alisha was pretty satisfied. She said lightly, "Don''t say that. Freya is not


    evil. She just couldn''t get over it for the moment."


    Most onlookers were now clear that Freya and Alisha were sisters. They kept sighing those daughters


    from the Stahler family were totally different. Alisha was fantastic, but Freya was low-brow.


    Alisha was in a great mood when she heard the praise and criticism from around.


    She secretly observed the expression change of Kieran. She felt that he was silent because he was so


    disgusted with Freya''s behavior.


    Sure enough. No man could ept an indecent woman like Freya, who had sex casually with


    Emmanuel in public.


    "What should she do after this? She would be doomed." Teardrops fell from Alisha''s eyes, who looked


    like a caring sister.


    "How do you know it is Freya?" Kieran asked calmly, with an aversion to Alisha in his eyes.


    Kieran was so anxious when he heard that Freya and Emmanuel were upstairs from Talia in the hall.


    He believed in Freya, who would never be out for small advantages, but was afraid that she would be


    bullied.


    He would not hate her if she were raped but teach Emmanuel a lesson.


    Seeing the woman when the door opened, he calmed down. She was not Freya.


    The woman''s legs were short, and her waist was thick.


    Alisha was in a daze. Before figuring out what Kieran meant, she heard the voice asking for help from


    the woman under Emmanuel.


    "Help me."


    It was udia!


    The onlookers and reporters were all shocked seeing udia. Someone shouted, "Isn''t Freya who


    hooked up here? Why udia?"


    It seemed they misunderstood Freya again, "Alisha said it was Freya." Someone mentioned. They all


    focused on Alisha.

 Chapter 100: Completely Ruined

    Chapter 100: Completely Ruined


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Not expecting people to pay attention to her eventually, Alisha looked a little flustered.


    She nned everything tonight, and the guests today were all not ordinary. They could see through


    that she schemed Freya on purpose if she didn''t deal with it well.


    However, being vicious could be a habit.


    Alisha calmed down soon and exined sincerely, "I heard downstairs that my sister was together with


    Emmanuel, so I thought it was Freya. I was too nervous to see clearly who the woman was."


    Teardrops kept rolling down from her eyes. "Fortunately, it was not my sister, but I was also sad.


    udia is my best friend."


    To let people trust her, she insisted on walking in regardless of the terrible Emmanuel.


    "I can''t leave udia alone. Help her with me, please. She will die!"


    People had a good impression of Alisha. She exined so earnestly that almost everyone believed that


    she misunderstood.


    Just as she was pulling away Emmanuel, thetter pped her hard since she interrupted him.


    "Bitch. How dare you!"


    His smack helped Alisha a lot. Initially, some people thought that she was cunning, but the smack


    made her a woman of righteousness, at least on the surface.


    Alisha covered her face and grabbed Emmanuel''s hand hard. "Let go of her! She will die if you


    continue! I can''t let that happen."


    She actually didn''t care about whether udia would die or not. To beautify her public image, she now


    was getting deep into her character and wouldn''t be stepping back even if she got wounded.


    "Go away. Bitch! Or I will fuck you to die."


    Emmanuel was annoyed so much that he kicked Alisha''s chest directly.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha fell feebly. She tried to get up to help udia, but she couldn''t after struggling several times.


    She stared at around helplessly. "I beg you to help udia. Okay? She will die."


    Many men at the door admired Alisha, so they decided to help her, not want to see her being bullied.


    Emmanuel was so crazy to hit people that several men subdued him together.


    udia was free, but the physical damage would not be recovered.


    She had scars all over her body, and her face was beaten poorly.


    Her credit waspletely ruined this time without getting any sympathy.


    She was seen by so many people and exposed by the media that she could never be in the upper-


    ss again, which she once tried her best to enter.


    She was doomed to be a wrong lesson to people.


    Seeing udia was bleeding, Alisha was confused.


    udia should not be bleeding if she didn''t get the aphrodisiac. Maybe Emmanuel forced her to take


    it?


    Whatever, she hated Freya much more.


    How could she ept that Freya could escape from her thoughtful n?


    "You are lucky today, but you won''t be lucky all the time."


    "You will be ruined one day in my hand."


    Freya didn''t drink the mango juice within aphrodisiacs.


    udia was excited to add the powders in the mango juice, waiting for Freya waking in the booby trap.


    However, unexpectedly, Freya was allergic to mango. She never drank it.


    After she got the ss of juice given by the waiter, she smelled it and hurriedly changed it back to a


    ss of orange juice.


    It was crowded in the hall, so Alisha didn''t notice that the juice had been changed.


    After entering the room, Freya was vignt when Emmanuel grabbed her wrist hard.


    As soon as she wanted to kick Emmanuel away, udia pushed hard on her back, so she staggered


    and almost fell.


    Fortunately, she kept steady soon and gave Emmanuel a suplex.


    Emmanuel didn''t expect Freya to hit back, so Freya fled over, taking advantage of him on the ground.


    So did udia. She was unwilling to let Freya leave and wanted to grasp her back. However,


    Emmanuel suddenly clutched her shoulders.


    Knowing she was in danger, udia shouted, "Help!"


    Emmanuel pressed her hard on the table aside as soon as she shouted.


    She had no way to run.


    Freya was frightened when she saw his crazy look. She thought over rapidly that Alisha and the others


    had nned all this. She was the tortured one tonight if she didn''t react quickly.


    She would be silly to be kind to them still.


    Therefore, Freya chose to leave no matter what udia faced.


    udia deserved it.


    Freya was not in a mood to stay here seeing udia''s tragedy. She heard that a mystery plutocrat had


    ordered the ne, so she did not need to stay here and went downstairs quietly.


    She was thirsty that she took a nice-looking drink and finished it.


    Leveling up her eyesight, she saw a pair of almond-shaped eyes winking. "Do you like it? It is notable


    for you. "

 Chapter 101 She Punched him

    Chapter 101 She Punched him


    Stephen Coleman became interested in Freya after seeing a video online of Freya being framed at the


    hospital. He liked her even more when she outwitted the scheming women at dinner. He was gonna


    make it tonight!


    Stephen¡¯s gaze was carefully tracing Freya¡¯s face. How pretty she was!


    He¡¯d been a yboy for years. Howe he hadn¡¯t found such a beautiful woman? Looking at her


    chaste little face, Stephen felt for the first time a desire to settle down.


    Freya gave Stephen a cool look. He had a handsome face, but he looked too giddy to be a good man.


    And his gaze was so impure that it made her feel ufortable all over.


    Well, he was nowhere near Kieran anyway!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to waste time with such a yboy. She said, ¡°Thank you for the drink.¡± Then she


    turned and walked out of the hall.


    Stephen certainly wouldn¡¯t let her fly away when she was close to her mouth. He hurried over to her.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler,e with me tonight!¡±


    Stephen took a look at Freya¡¯s inexpensive evening dress. Although she could make the cheap clothes


    look like international brands, it still showed that her current economic situation was not very good.


    There was no woman who did not love money. Wasn¡¯t that why she came to a ce like this?


    What he had the most was money. All he had to do is give her some money, and she would be d to


    stick it on him.


    With this in mind, Stephen frivolously took a ck card and shoved it into Freya¡¯s body.


    ¡°With me, I will make you the richest woman in Arkpool City. You can buy whatever you want.¡± With


    these words, Stephen bent his face and pressed his lips to Freya¡¯s.


    Freya winced as Stephen¡¯s lips drew closer to her.


    What was wrong with this man? For no reason, he shoved a card into her body and tried to kiss her. He


    was a good-looking guy, but he did weird things all the time. What was the difference between him and


    an animal?!


    Freya would certainly not let Stephen¡¯s hands touch her body. She grabbed the ck card from his


    hand and stopped him from making a pass at her.


    Stephen smirked at Freya¡¯s eagerness to grab his ck card. He was right. There was no woman who


    did not love money. You could buy anything if you have money!


    No matter how noble she looked, she would be vulgar and obsequious in front of money!


    Stephen was enjoying himself when he felt the pain in his face, and Freya punched him hard in the


    face with his ck card.


    ¡°You sick!¡±


    Stephen Cyrus froze in ce, petrified. He looked at Freya¡¯s face in disbelief. She hit him in the face


    with card?!


    And she said he was sick?!


    Who in all Arkpool City would dare to punch Stephen Cyrus in the face?! Who would dare to say he


    was sick?!


    All right, Kieran dared.


    Before Stephen could recover from the shock, he felt a sharp pain in his foot. He looked down to see


    Freya stepping unceremoniously on his foot with her high heel.


    ¡°Psychopath!¡±


    Freya stomped on him again, then pulled her foot back, and rushed out of the hall.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Sick, and a psychopath!


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Stephen stood grinning like a giant fool.


    Wasn¡¯t he sick? He was beaten and cursed by a woman and almost trampled to pieces, but he was still


    in a mood tough. What a lunatic he was!


    Interesting!


    Freya thought she was drinking sweet and sour juice, but it was hard liquor.


    Freya seldom drank. She was a very bad at drinker. She might get drunk on just one drink.


    In all those years, except this one, she had half a ss of wine when she was abroad.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, Kiki wanted to get drunk and high with her. But Freya was already drunk after only half a


    ss of wine.


    When Freya got drunk, she might sleep peacefully at first, but after a little refreshment, she would do


    things that couldn¡¯t be described.


    It was said that when she was drunk, she especially enjoyed fortune-telling and making people wear


    skirts.


    Kiki was wearing pants that day, but she wanted to take off Kiki¡¯s pants and asked her to put on a


    dress.


    Kiki was so angry that she almost threw her into the Pacific Ocean.


    After that, Kiki never asked Freya for a drink again. She also didn¡¯t let Freya drink outside for fear she


    might be taken advantage of by malicious people.


    Freya knew she was a bad drinker, and she was afraid to drink. But she made the mistake of drinking


    wine tonight.


    Freya was afraid that she would do something inappropriate in public. She burped and decided to take


    a taxi back to the small apartment to save herself embarrassment.


    As soon as she walked out of the banquet hall, Freya¡¯s head was in a fog. Before she could get to the


    taxi, she felt her eyes go ck and she fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Freya grabbed something hurriedly and tried to get up from the ground.


    Society was so messed up these days, if she passed out drunk, who knew what would happen!


    She might be robbed if she met bad people. If she met someone that twisted, she would have been


    raped and dismembered. It was all possible.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t...¡±


    Freya mumbled as she tried to get up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be cut up, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Stephen twitched the corners of his lips.


    Seeing Freya still clinging to the hem of his suit jacket, Stephen crouched down to frighten her, ¡°Well, I


    like to dissect, and if you don¡¯t behave...¡±


    Before Stephen finished his sentence, he heard the sound of regr breathing. He patted Freya¡¯s face


    and found the woman was asleep.


    She really couldn¡¯t hold her liquor!


    He wouldn¡¯t have given her a drink. She slept like a dead pig. How boring it was to touch a drunk!


    But tonight, for the sake of her good looks, he would make an exception and see what a drunkard


    would be like!


    This woman didn¡¯t seem very interested in his money, so he had to charm her with his manhood!


    Stephen smiled. He slung Freya over his shoulder like she was a sack!


    Some things were never good until you tried them. When she was his woman, he promised she would


    give him her heart!


    Stephen hummed proudly as he carried Freya into his limited-edition Ferrari. Kieran and his colleagues


    disliked the women he met and said they were cheap and of poor quality. Tonight he would sleep with a


    fresh woman and show them off. Let¡¯s see if they would dareugh at him again!

 Chapter 102 Kieran Fitzgerald was Jealous of his Rival

    Chapter 102 Kieran Fitzgerald was Jealous of his Rival


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, where are we going now?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen had so many vis. The driver really didn¡¯t know which one he was going back to tonight.


    ¡°Go to The Blues!¡±


    Stephen took a look at Freya¡¯s simple little face and hummed a few words proudly.


    Fabian had arranged for him and Kieran and Christ to get together tonight after the charity dinner. He


    could tell his buddies how hot the little woman he met tonight was.


    When Stephen got to The Blues, he carried Freya straight to the private room where they used to go.


    He arrived first. Kieran and the others weren¡¯t there yet. Heid Freya down on a small sofa in the


    corner, threw down his suit jacket and paced excitedly around the room.


    How was he going to show off to his buddies?


    Well, he¡¯d better keep a low profile, and when they startedughing at his taste in women again, he


    would y his trump card and make sure Kierans and others would be dumbstruck!


    Stephen originally wanted to kiss Freya first, but he was afraid that once they kissed, he would be


    laughed at by his friends. So he swallowed his excitement.


    Stephen gently touched Freya¡¯s tiny hand, secretly wishing she hadn¡¯t been drunk. She looked even


    better with her eyes open!


    But when she was with him he would have plenty of opportunities to introduce her to his friends. It


    would not be toote to impress them then!


    Stephen didn¡¯t have to wait long for Christ, Fabian, and Kieran to arrive.


    Kieran kept checking his phone. He texted Freya, but she hadn¡¯t responded, and she was not


    answering his calls.


    Freya didn¡¯t get bullied by Emmanuel tonight, she must have gotten away with it. The reason why she


    ignored him must be because she was angry with him for taking advantage of herst night. What


    could he do to stop her being mad at him?


    Stephen was so excited tonight. Thinking that Kieran had always been a bachelor and still had sexual


    difficulties, he cleared his throat to prod him first.


    ¡°Kieran, is that part of your illness still uncured?¡±


    Normally Stephen would have been beaten up by saying so, but Kieran was so preupied with Freya


    that he couldn¡¯t hear what Stephen said.


    ¡°Stephen, what are you talking about?! Who said our Kieran was sick? Our Kieran was better at that


    than everyone else!¡±


    Fabian used to think Kieran was not good, but since Freya came along, he had changed his mind. He


    thought Kieran must be really good in front of Freya!


    ¡°Better than everyone else?¡± Stephen pretended to be shocked, and suddenly, with a sly smile, he


    looked at Fabian. ¡°Coleman, something¡¯s going on! How do you know Kieran is better than everyone


    else? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Fabian, who was straight to hell, hated it when people questioned his sexuality. ¡°Kieran is good,


    amazing, excellent!¡±


    Seeing Kieran and Freya togetherst night, Christ knew Kieran was in love, but he was careful and did


    not tell Stephen about Kieran and Freya.


    ¡°Pryce, you gotta tell me, how the hell did you know Kieran didn¡¯t have the problem?¡±


    Stephen pped his leg and let out an uncontroble exmation, ¡°Kieran doesn¡¯t have a woman with


    him, does he? Or did Kieran¡­It¡¯s not Alisha, is it? Come on, how could Kieran stand her? What kind of


    taste is that?


    ¡°Coleman, who are you to say Kieran? You seem to have worse taste than Kieran!¡±


    Fabian looked disgusted, ¡°I just heard that you said at dinner tonight that you have a thing for sows!¡±


    ¡°Pryce, shut the fuck up! You are the one who have a thing for sows!¡± Stephen was furious, and his


    handsome face was full of anger. ¡°No, even the sow would look down on you!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s even better. They¡¯re all yours! I don¡¯t like any of the women you¡¯ve touched!¡± Fabian rolled


    his eyes proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not as desperate as some people are!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s desperate! Your whole family is desperate!¡± Stephen plopped down on the


    leather sofa behind him, looking stern.


    He had a strange look on his face, apparently annoyed by Fabian. Suddenly he thought of something


    and smiled.


    Fabian and Stephen had been fighting like mad ever since they met, and when Stephen smirked,


    Fabian wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to kick his ass.


    ¡°Coleman, why are you smirking? Have you been making a fool of yourselftely with your bad taste?¡±


    Fabian said, then burst outughing uncontrobly, ¡°Your taste is so strange, they are either too thin,


    too fierce, or too fat for anyone but you.¡±


    Stephen would have been mad at Fabian¡¯s joke, as usual, but to his surprise, Stephen was still


    slumped back on the leather sofa, giggling.


    Fabian squinted and gave Stephen a double look. He couldn¡¯t be more certain that Stephen had really


    made a fool of himself!


    Christ, who had always been silent, saw what was wrong with Stephen and asked him, ¡°Coleman, are


    you all right? Do you need a doctor?¡±


    Stephen didn¡¯t dare to call Christ names. He could only think to himself, ¡°You¡¯re the one out of your


    mind! I smiled because I¡¯m in a good mood. What the hell do you know?¡±


    Stephen didn¡¯t speak right away. He crossed his legs and looked rxed.


    Suddenly, he dropped his legs and leaned back, ¡°I admit that I used to have bad taste, but now my


    taste is getting better and better!¡±


    Stephen had a mysterious and unfathomable air, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not spending the night with some


    fat woman, but with a fresh fairy!¡±


    Thinking of Freya passing out after one drink, Stephen said, ¡°She''s so cute, too. I gave her a drink and


    she passed out. Well, I guess it was meant to be that I carried her back!¡±


    Stephen gave Kieran a showy look, ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t brag, my Freya fairy is so much prettier than your


    Alisha! They¡¯re out of the same league!¡±


    With that, he showed off to Christ again, ¡°Yeah, and a lot better looking than your Penny thing. Penny is


    just mudpared to my Freya fairy!¡±


    Stephen gave Fabian a look of disgust, ¡°And you, Pryce, I¡¯m not going to say that, but I don¡¯t think


    you¡¯ve ever had a girl in your life!¡±


    ¡°Freya fairy?¡± Fabian was aware of something. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that Freya fairy you¡¯re talking


    about?¡±

 Chapter 103 What’s Done is Done

    Chapter 103 What¡¯s Done is Done


    Fabian knew that Freya Stahler went to a charity dinner tonight. There weren¡¯t many people called


    ¡°Freya¡±, and he thought most of the women at charity dinners were ugly, and Freya was the best


    looking among them. He was almost certain that the Freya fairy Stephen was talking about was the


    Freya he knew.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, Freya Stahler!¡±


    Stephen still looked like the idiot son of thendlord, ¡°Pryce, did you see that video of Freya beating up


    the bad guy in the hospital? She is so fucking cool! Tonight, Freya is even cooler. I think I may have


    found love.¡±


    Unfortunately, Freya didn¡¯t seem too interested in him. He had to have sex with her before she fell head


    over heels in love with him.


    Plus, he got beat up by Freya tonight. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Fabian something so humiliating.


    Fabian gave Stephen aplicated look. He always thought Coleman liked to look for trouble and is


    happy to die. Now it seemed that he was more than happy to die, he had dug his own grave.


    Fabian enjoyed abusing Stephen, but knowing that Stephen was going to be punched by someone who


    was insanely powerful, he didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt Stephen¡¯s little heart anymore, so he gave him a


    sympathetic look.


    Fabian nced sideways at Kieran. Sure enough, when Stephen said Freya¡¯s name, Kieran¡¯s


    handsome face turned ck like the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were darkening like he was going to


    eat people alive.


    Fabian could only wish that Coleman may rest in peace.


    Although Christ didn¡¯t say anything, when Stephen said Freya¡¯s name, he secretly curled his lips and


    looked like he was waiting for the show.


    Stephen remained absorbed in his own fantasy,pletely unaware of the danger around him. He just


    felt the temperature in the room suddenly drop a little.


    He rubbed his nose quietly, hoping he hadn¡¯t caught a cold. He had to kiss his Freya fairy tonight. He


    mustn¡¯t catch a cold!


    Stephen took a leisurely sip of his red wine, ¡°You guys are so clueless. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to


    kiss my Freya fairy before you called me to the party. Tonight, I must...¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t want Stephen to die too badly, so he interrupted Stephen at the right time, ¡°Coleman, do


    you like Redwood, Silkwood, Rosewood or Pearwood?¡±


    ¡°Pryce, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you suddenly asking me such ridiculous questions?


    What would I buy wood for?¡±


    ¡°Wood for a coffin!¡± Fabian said solemnly. ¡°Coleman, you¡¯re going to die anyway, so I¡¯m going to buy


    you a coffin. Come on, what material do you like?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Stephen gave Fabian a fierce look. ¡°You''re the one who¡¯s gonna die! And I¡¯m gonna spend


    the night with my Freya fairy...¡±


    Stephen had barely finished his sentence when he felt his face hurt and his body hit the leather sofa


    behind him.


    Kieran stood before him with a cold face and dark clouds in his eyes, as if he wanted to cut him to


    pieces.


    Stephen shuddered uncontrobly at Kieran¡¯s cannibalistic gaze. For a moment, he had the feeling that


    Kieran was going to beat the hell out of him.


    ¡°Kieran, you are so fucking violent! Did I do something to offend you?¡±


    Stephen¡¯s strength was so different from Kieran¡¯s that he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He felt really


    wronged. He justughed at Kieran, didn¡¯t he? Why did he hit him like that?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He used tough at him and was never hit by him! Was Kieran really a psychopath because had never


    touched a woman?!


    Stephen felt bright red blood oozing from the corner of his lips and whispered a curse. Kieran was such


    a pain in the neck. He wondered if his face had swollen from the beating. If he got beaten up and


    disfigured, how could he spend the night with his Freya fairy?!


    Kieran did not speak, but stared at him with cold eyes. Stephen gasped, but before he could recover,


    Kieran punched him hard in the face again.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh! Kieran, what the fuck is wrong with you?!¡±


    Stephen couldn¡¯t stand it. He covered his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me in the face! How am I supposed


    to get close to my Freya fairy if you punch me in the face?!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Stephen let out a shrill scream before he could utter the next words. He sat on the ground and


    screamed, ¡°Kieran, you got a beef with me, don¡¯t you? I know, you¡¯re jealous of me! No one wants you,


    but I have my Freya fairy! Kieran, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll never find a woman as good as Freya in your


    next life!¡±


    Stephen said miserably, ¡°Freya fairy, I¡¯m so sad. I need you¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Stephen was mmed to the ground by Kieran, and Fabian and Christ silently covered their faces.


    Coleman was asking for it. Why was he still talking about Freya fairy when he was beaten like this? It


    seemed that he was determined to be killed by Kieran, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Fuck! Kieran, stop it!¡±


    Stephen kept backing away. ¡°Where the hell are you trying to hit? Fuck! How am I supposed to make


    out with my Freya fairy if you hit my dick?¡±


    Fabian continued to cover his face. Coleman wanted Kieran to beat him to death, didn¡¯t he?


    Sure enough, the thought crossed Fabian¡¯s mind when he heard a p.


    Fabian closed his eyes. They were friends, after all, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see Stephen get his face


    punched like a pig.


    Kieran was in the throes of his beating, and Freya, who had been in a deep sleep, suddenly got up


    from the sofa in the corner.


    She stumbled to Kieran, opened her misty eyes and grabbed his wrist.


    Stephen gasped when Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s wrist. It was a fairy he had picked up. How could Kieran,


    a violent maniac, rob it?


    ¡°Freya fairy, he¡¯s a bad guy. Yes,e to me. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t seem to hear Stephen¡¯s words. She just stared stupidly into Kieran¡¯s face and smiled.


    ¡°Handsome, do we know each other?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s jaw dropped at Freya¡¯s words. Was she too drunk to recognize Kieran?


    Kieran¡¯s face was grim, and he growled, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Handsome, I knew it! We¡¯ve met before! Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Freya asked as she moved closer


    to Kieran, her face bemused.

 Chapter 104 You are Ugly

    Chapter 104 You are Ugly


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything, just kept staring at Freya. His eyes were so deep, likeyers of thick ink,


    that they would suck people¡¯s soul away in a minute.


    Freya didn¡¯t mind when Kieran didn¡¯t answer her, and she squeezed Kieran¡¯s wrist and continued to


    giggle.


    ¡°Handsome boy, let me calcte a fortune for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    With Kieran¡¯s response, Freya was more positive. She pretended to squeeze Kieran¡¯s arm for a


    moment, then said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve worked it out!¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Kieran¡¯s voice had no rise or fall to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    ¡°I¡­ I figured something was missing in your life.¡±


    Freya said with a serious air, really a bit of a witch.


    ¡°What was missing?¡± Kieran continued to ask.


    It was the first time Stephen had seen Kieran so patient with a woman that he almost broke his jaw.


    Then he felt an indescribable sense of crisis. Did Kieran have a real crush on Freya and was trying to


    fighting him over it?


    No, he had to guard his fairy!


    Stephen was about to snatch Freya into his arms to im his ownership when he heard her smile and


    say, ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re missing. With me you areplete.¡±


    Fabian burst outughing uncontrobly at Freya¡¯s words. Was Mrs. Fitzgerald flirting with Mr.


    Fitzgerald?


    Mrs. Fitzgerald had always been prim and shy. He had no idea she¡¯d be so bold as to flirt with Kieran


    when she was drunk!


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were a little deeper. He also sensed that Freya was flirting with him. Although he thought


    Freya was cute when she was drunk, he made up his mind that he would never let Freya drink.


    If she flirted with anyone else, he would be jealous.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re drunk. Kieran said when Freya was still pinching his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I know how to tell your fortune. I¡¯ll keep doing it!¡± With that, Freya closed her eyes and


    continued to tell Kieran¡¯s fortune.


    After thinking for a while, she asked Kieran, ¡°Handsome, what else do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Freya, he doesn¡¯t need your fortune telling! I do! Please do it for me!¡±


    With that, Stephen came to Hold Freya¡¯s hand.


    Before his hand touched Freya¡¯s body, Freya threw it away in disgust, ¡°You get out of the way, I won¡¯t


    do it for you!¡±


    Stephen looked hurt and asked weakly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Freya turned around, gave Stephen a couple of serious looks, and then said seriously,


    ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡±


    Fabian couldn¡¯t helpughing at Freya¡¯s words.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald was so cute when she was drunk! She hated Stephen for being ugly!


    Stephen was not ugly, by the way.


    The four young masters of Arkpool City were all elites. Any one of the four could eclipse the top male


    stars in the entertainment industry.


    All of them were raised on a pedestal. Now that he was called ugly, how could Stephen take it?


    Stephen feels so wronged! There was not a woman out there who didn¡¯t say he was cute and wanted


    to give him a baby. He finally had a crush on a woman, but she thought he was ugly?!


    Stephen¡¯s young heart was shattered. Stephen thought Freya must have missed it, so he took a step


    forward and raised his pretty face, which was punched by Kieran and was swollen, and said, ¡°Freya,


    take a good look. I¡¯m not ugly at all! Will you please tell my fortune? Freya fairy, just tell¡­¡±


    Freya twitched her lips a few times. She couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her drunken eyes.


    She grabbed Kieran by the arm, took a look at Stephen secretly, and then said to herself, ¡°I said I don¡¯t


    tell fortune for ugly people, but he¡¯s still pestering me. Is that what ugly people do?¡±


    Ugly people?


    Stephen was so hurt that he was petrified.


    This time, even Christ, who had always been calm, burst outughing.


    Stephen¡¯s face was very mixed, and he shivered where he was, ¡°Freya fairy, you... Are you drunk and


    blind? How can you keep calling me ugly when I¡¯m so handsome?¡±


    ¡°Freya fairy, can you tell my fortune for me? What do you think I need? Do I need you in my life? If I


    need you, then we¡¯ll be together! Then I would have nothing to lose!¡±


    This time, Freya didn¡¯t say Stephen was ugly. She looked at Stephen and said, ¡°You¡¯re missing...¡±


    Stephen looked at Freya expectantly. He would feel better if she told him he needed her, even if she


    had just insulted him.


    Kieran frowned at Freya¡¯s words. He squeezed Freya¡¯s little hand so hard and if she tried to hit on


    another man, he would break her leg!


    ¡°Tell me, Freya fairy, what¡¯s missing in my life?¡±


    Freya giggled and finally said, ¡°Youck¡­ youck calcium in your life!¡±


    Stephen felt hurt. She said Kierancked her in his life, but hecked calcium in his life! Howe he


    could be treated like that?


    Stephen had not yet healed the trauma of his young heart, when He heard Freya whisperer, ¡°And


    you¡¯reck of brain! You¡­¡±


    Stephen covered his ears and didn¡¯t want to hear any more.


    ¡°Aha!¡±


    Fabian and Christ burst outughing at the same time. Kieran¡¯s pretty face turned bright and his eyes


    turned spoiled.


    Well, Coleman did have a brain deficit. Her woman always said to the point!


    ¡°Freya fairy, what¡¯s wrong with me? Freya fairy, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m smart. I...¡±


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, Kieran had picked Freya up sideways and walked quickly out


    of the room.


    Stephen stared after Kieran in disbelief. Did Kieran just take the fairy he had pick up so hard?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran, who hadn¡¯t touched a woman in years, must be about to explode. His fairy would surely lose


    her virginity in his hands!


    No, he had to protect his fairy. He had to get his fairy back!


    With this thought, Stephen covered his face and stepped forward bravely, ¡°Kieran, let her go! She¡¯s my


    girl, and I won¡¯t have you scheming against her!¡±


    When Kieran ignored him and continued to walk outside, Stephen took his shaking right hand and


    roared through gritted teeth, ¡°Kieran, if you don¡¯t want to bleed here, let go of my


    fairy!¡±

 Chapter 105 Kieran Fitzgerald was Sexy

    Chapter 105 Kieran Fitzgerald was Sexy


    After all these years of friendship, Fabian couldn¡¯t bear to see Stephen get maimed by Kieran.


    He grabbed Stephen, who was there trying to be a hero, ¡°Coleman, are you trying to fight Kieran?


    Remember, if there¡¯s gonna be blood here, it¡¯s gonna be your blood!¡±


    Stephen admitted Fabian was right, but he couldn¡¯t just let go of it.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How humiliating it would be for him to have the woman of his choice taken from him right in front of


    him!


    Although he¡¯d been embarrassed in front of Kieran since he was a kid.


    Stephen reluctantly sat back down on the couch. Fabian, seeing that he stopped being crazy, rushed to


    the door to open it for Kieran, ¡°Kieran, Mrs. Fitzgerald is drunk and it¡¯s not safe for her to sit in the back


    alone. Why don¡¯t I chauffeur you and Mrs. Fitzgerald tonight?¡±


    With that, Fabian followed Kieran out the door.


    Stephen wailed feebly, ¡°Pryce is so shameless! Freya is mydy, and now he calls her Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    How could I put up with that?¡±


    Stephen moved closer to Christ, ¡°Christ, you have to help me. You can¡¯t just stand by and let me be


    bullied by that inhuman Kieran!¡±


    ¡°Christ, just help me get justice!¡±


    Christ couldn¡¯t stand being talked to by a grown man like that. He shook off goose bumps and lifted his


    eyes.


    ¡°Coleman, Kieran has gone easy on you.¡±


    ¡°Christ, you¡¯re biased!¡± Stephen was furious, ¡°Kieran beat the crap out of me, and you said he took it


    easy. Was he going to beat me to death so it wouldn¡¯t be a mercy?¡±


    ¡°Coleman, if that was my woman you brought home drunk, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± said Christ coldly.


    ¡°But my Freya fairy is not Kieran¡¯s girl!¡± Stephen paused, then said, ¡°And Pryce, who¡¯s he to call Freya


    Fairy Mrs. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°Freya is really Mrs. Fitzgerald.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Stephen was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that literally.¡± Christ looked at Stephen as if he were retarded, ¡°Coleman, you¡¯re lucky you


    didn¡¯t get beaten to death by Kieran tonight.¡±


    With that, Christ went directly to the outside of the room.


    Watching the brilliant lights in the hall of The Blues, Christ¡¯s eyes drifted away.


    If Kiki had slept with another man, he would have crushed that man.


    Stephen sat stiffly on the leather sofa, still reeling from the word Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    If Fabian had said this, he would have thought he was joking, but it was Christ, and he never joked,


    which meant Freya really was Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    Was Freya the same woman that Kieran married five years ago?


    But didn¡¯t Kieran dislike that woman? And he was going to divorce her. How could things be so good


    between them now?


    It was all messed up!


    Stephen felt his mind waspletely messed up. But for all the chaos, he did know one thing.


    He''d been alive for 27 years, and he finally had a real crush on a woman, and he couldn¡¯t just let it go!


    Kieran sat in the back seat with Freya in his arms, and Freya was released from Kieran¡¯s arms as the


    sports car started.


    She sat at Kieran¡¯s feet, cupped her chin, and studied his handsome face with her pretty eyes.


    ¡°Handsome boy, why do you look so handsome?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of me, handsome? What do you say we live together?¡±


    Kieran looked deep into Freya¡¯s face. ¡°Freya, you said that!¡±


    No sooner had Kieran said this than Freya started shaking her head to herself again, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t


    live together, I¡¯ll still continue to tell your fortune!¡±


    Freya held out her hands and shook her head. ¡°Stop!¡±


    She lifted her face and smiled close to Kieran¡¯s, ¡°I see something really important, and I may be about


    to spill the beans!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kieran asked, looking at Freya with great patience.


    Freya hooked her lips enigmatically at Kieran, lowered her voice, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Handsome,


    I see it. You¡¯re a man!¡±


    Kieran was speechless.


    Fabian chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Fitzgerald, you are amazing. You can do something so hard. Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    why don¡¯t you do the reading for me? Do you know if I¡¯m a man or a woman?¡±


    Fabian regretted saying that. Freya disliked Stephen¡¯s ugliness in the room just now and was unwilling


    to do that for him. Did Mrs. Fitzgerald also dislike Stephen''s ugliness? She didn¡¯t think he was ugly too,


    did she?


    How humiliating that would be for him!


    Though...... He was used to it.


    Fabian was about to say, ¡°Forget it, Mrs. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t do it for me,¡± when Freyaughed and said,


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Fabian was shocked. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t ugly.


    Freya was very careful to calcte, and suddenly, she wrinkled her little face in anguish, ¡°You have a


    special fate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fabian asked.


    Was he, in Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s view, a prodigy, a once-in-a-millennium hero?!


    ¡°Very special¡­¡± Freya looked at her hands, drawling a long voice and said, ¡°You have a strange fate.


    You are neither male nor female. You are destined to be extraordinary...¡±


    Fabian almost spurted blood.


    Strange fate? Neither male nor female?


    Mrs. Fitzgerald might as well have said he was ugly!


    Kieran rubbed Freya¡¯s head fondly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±


    With Kieran¡¯s praise, Freya looked like a child who had been given candy.


    ¡°Handsome boy, I¡¯m pretty good, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m telling you, I was always right. I¡¯ll read your luck again.


    Well, this time, it¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Freya smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, handsome boy, for the sake of your handsome appearance, I don¡¯t


    charge you money.¡±


    ¡°A fate match across a thousand miles is drawn by a thread¡­¡± Freya grabbed Kieran by the wrist, ¡°I


    get it! You¡¯re Romeo! A thousand years from now, you¡¯ll meet Juliet!¡±


    Kieran twitched the corners of his lips. The little woman was so confused when she got drunk that she


    didn¡¯t even know who she was. But it was the only way she could have been so close to him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not Romeo! I¡¯m Romeo! Yes, you are Juliet! My wife!¡±


    Freya said this and looked down at Kieran¡¯s legs. See him wearing trousers, her little face was instantly


    wrinkled into a group, ¡°Honey, why are you wearing pants? Didn¡¯t you say you were only gonna wear


    dresses?¡±


    Freya got up from Kieran¡¯s feet and led him on, ¡°Honey,e on, let¡¯s change! Well, skirts look good,


    pants don¡¯t... It¡¯s not sexy!¡±


    With that, Freya grabbed Kieran by his pants.

 Chapter 106 Kieran Fitzgerald strove for favor

    Chapter 106 Kieran Fitzgerald strove for favor


    Honey?


    Fabian¡¯s body shook in shock. He turned the steering wheel and almost drove the sports car into a


    ditch.


    Was Kieran being molested by Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    In all his years, Fabian had never seen Kieran molested by a woman. He really wanted tough, but he


    knew that if he did, someone would beat him into tears. So he finally stifled theughter, which made


    his stomach ache.


    ¡°Come on, Honey, let¡¯s wear a dress! A dress!


    In his rearview mirror, Fabian could see exactly what was going on behind him. Just as he was about to


    enjoy the beautiful scene of Kieran being bullied by Freya, he caught Kieran¡¯s quiet stare in his


    rearview mirror.


    It was a warning look to him.


    Fabian gave a dryugh. ¡°Kieran, I didn¡¯t see anything! No, I didn¡¯t see you being molested by Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, and I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡±


    With that, Fabian raised the shield,pletely separating himself from the two men in the back seat.


    ¡°Freya, stop it!¡±


    Kieran held Freya¡¯s little hand. She was not conscious...


    As much as Kieran wanted to take advantage of her, his sanity told him that he must do nothing tonight


    if he didn¡¯t want Freya to hate him to death.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Freya retorted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I dress my honey, just fuck off!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s handsome face went ck. ¡°No dirty words!¡±


    Freya hardly ever said dirty words. Only when she was under the influence of alcohol would she make


    uncivilized remarks.


    Freya was usually afraid of Kieran, but when she got drunk she was not afraid of anything.


    She pped Kieran¡¯srge hand away from her wrist, ¡°Are you out of your mind, old man? I¡¯m flirting


    with my honey, mind your own business!¡±


    Freya tugged at Kieran¡¯s cor. ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t keep me from cuddling with my honey!¡±


    With those words, Freya shrank and snuggled into Kieran¡¯s arms.


    Kieran was speechless. Did this little woman just call him old man?


    Was he that old?


    They finally made it to Freya¡¯s neighborhood, where Kieran almost carried Freya upstairs.


    Jaden and Ja had been put to sleep by Kiki. Kieran carried Freya straight to her room.


    Freya sprawled out on the soft bed. She grabbed the pillow beside her and hugged it tightly into her


    arms.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s sleep together... and have a baby¡­¡±


    Kieran reached out and tried to help Freya change out of her evening dress. The dress was so tight


    that it must be very ufortable to sleep in.


    Before his hand touched Freya¡¯s body, she pped him away.


    Her eyes were wide open and she hugged the pillow in her arms, looking defensively at Kieran, ¡°Who


    kind of devil are you? I¡¯m telling you, my honey belongs to me. You can¡¯t take her away from me!¡±


    Freya pressed her face against the pillow and closed her eyes, looking intoxicated.


    Kieran¡¯s hand fell stiffly in midair. A moment ago she was clinging to him, calling him honey, and now


    she thought he was the devil for a pillow. Why did he feel like he was out of favor?


    Kieran knew it was childish to argue with a pillow, but he just couldn¡¯t ept that he was less than a


    pillow in Freya¡¯s eyes.


    Kieran frowned slightly, reached out and snatched the pillow from Freya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Honey! Where have you been? I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    Freya got out of bed and jumped on top of Kieran.


    Kieran thought he¡¯d taken her pillow, so she¡¯d throw a fit. But the next second, she was like a kitten


    arching into his arms.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve changed again! Darling, how naughty you are!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, honey, give me a kiss...¡±


    Freya lifted her face, pouted her little lips and pressed them to Kieran¡¯s lips.


    Kieran knew Freya was willing to kiss him because she was drunk, and he shouldn¡¯t have taken


    advantage of that. But seeing her attractive lips, he bent down and kissed them.


    Kiss!


    She was his wife. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t kiss her.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not reserved¡­¡± Freya held Kieran¡¯s neck a little tighter, ¡°But I like it!¡±


    But I liked it!


    Kieran felt the softest corner of his heart move inexorably. His voice was deep and husky, with a


    timeless charm, ¡°Freya, what do you like? Do you like me or do you like me to kiss you?¡±


    ¡°I like¡­¡±


    ¡°I like my honey¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s heart rippled with joy. His heart was so soft and he wanted to give it all to her.


    He would give her his life.


    He red at her with his bright eyes, ¡°Freya, what did you say? Who do you say you like?¡±


    Freya opened her enchanted eyes, ¡°I said, I like my honey, and I like her to wear a dress! What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    A deep sense of loss swept Kieran¡¯s heart. Turned out she just liked him in dresses, not him.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Freya, you can only like me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I only like you, honey!¡±


    Freya hooked her hands and smiled like a goblin. ¡°Honey, you look good in a dress. Actually, you look


    better when you¡¯re naked.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear it no longer, ¡°Freya, you started the fire! You put it out!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Freya curled her lips foolishly, tilted her head and fell asleep.


    Frustration filled Kieran¡¯s heart. Did this little woman just fall asleep irresponsibly?


    Kieran wanted to punch this irresponsible woman. After struggling for a moment, he resigned himself to


    tucking her in and running to the bathroom alone for a cold shower.


    As soon as Kieran got out of the cold shower, his cell phone rang rmingly. He was afraid that it


    would disturb Frey, so he picked it up at once.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Stay back! Kieran, help me! Please, help me! Save me¡­¡±

 Chapter 107 Don’t Send the Doctor Here

    Chapter 107 Don¡¯t Send the Doctor Here


    It was Alisha¡¯s voice, painful and sad. She kept calling Out Kieran¡¯s name. ¡°Kieran, help me...


    Kieran......¡±


    ¡°Alisha, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you live or die.¡±


    Alisha thought she was begging Kieran so pitifully that Kieran had to soften his heart. To her surprise,


    Kieran hung up without emotion after he said that.


    From such a distance, Alisha could not see the expression on Kieran¡¯s face at this moment, but she


    could clearly feel that when Kieran said this, every pore on his body was written with cool.


    How cruel he was to her!


    Unfazed by the incident, Kieran hung up the phone and went straight to Freya¡¯s room.


    Alisha saved him once, butter, she hurt Freya again and again.


    If someone else hurt Freya like that, he wouldn¡¯t stand for it. The reason why udia was tortured so


    badly tonight might have been because Alisha wanted to hurt Freya at first. The evils we brought on


    ourselves were the hardest to bear.


    Alisha had hurt Freya so much that it was kind enough of him not to cut her to pieces. He no longer


    owed Alisha anything, so of course he would not care about Alisha.


    Kieran was heartened to see Freya snuggled up in bed like a proud kitten.


    He gently stroked Freya¡¯s small face, the sharp curve of his lips rising uncontrobly.


    Thinking of something, he took out a jewelry box from his pocket, removed the ne, and carefully


    ced it around Freya¡¯s neck.


    Freya, you¡¯re on my leash! Don¡¯t run!


    Alishay prone on the ground, twisting her body in pain.


    She thought she was really unlucky.


    Her throat burned with anger at not being able to ruin Freya¡¯s reputation. As soon as she reached the


    banquet hall, she grabbed a ss of juice and poured it into her mouth, trying to extinguish the fire in


    her chest.


    Turned out she was drinking the mango juice udia drugged.


    The effect was so intense that Alisha felt the fire burned all over her body almost immediately.


    Alisha was Alisha after all. The reason why she could stand at this height was that her self-control was


    strong enough and she was ruthless enough to herself.


    She smashed the ss in her hand, then picked up a shard of ss and scratched it against her wrist,


    bringing her to brief sobriety.


    Afraid that she would make a fool of herself, she hurriedly called Linda and asked her to drive her back


    to her small apartment.


    Alisha thought she could endure the effects, but they were worse than she had imagined.


    She bit her lip so hard that it bled.


    ¡°Alisha, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll get a doctor in here right now!¡±


    Linda was going to call the doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Alisha grabbed Linda¡¯s wrist hard, ¡°Linda, don¡¯t send the doctor here!


    Alisha was the most image-conscious, and if the doctor told other people what happened tonight, her


    public image would be ruined. Besides, this stuff was so toxic, it wouldn¡¯t help even if the doctor came!


    ¡°What can we do? You¡¯re so sick now!¡± Linda stamped her foot in dismay, ¡°Hold on, Alisha! Make it


    through the night, and you won¡¯t have to go through this again!¡±


    Alisha also knew that as long as she survived tonight, she would not have to feel so bad, but the


    problem was that she could not survive tonight!


    Alisha shook her hand, grabbed the phone, and dialed Kieran.


    Now, she desperately needed a man.


    Even if there were serious after-effects, she needed them.


    And Kieran was the perfect choice.


    Alisha thought that Kieran would have toe to her side as before when he got her call. Surprisingly,


    Kieran didn¡¯t care if she lived or died!


    Alisha threw her mobile phone heavily on the ground, and she was so angry that her beautiful little face


    was distorted and deformed.


    Freya, it was all Freya!


    If Freya hadn¡¯t stolen Kieran¡¯s heart, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to her!


    ¡°Freya, why don¡¯t you go to hell?!¡±


    Alisha mistook the vase in front of her for Freya. She smashed the vase mercilessly and gnashed her


    teeth with hatred.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be proud of yourself for too long. One day, you will die in my hands!¡±


    Alisha clutched her stomach. She felt countless insects gnawing inside her, and the feeling drove her


    crazy.


    ¡°Alisha, what are we going to do? Why don¡¯t you take a cold shower?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work! Linda, this stuff is so poisonous that a cold shower won¡¯t work!¡±


    Alisha scratched her body hard, wishing she could cut out all her flesh.


    Linda was so frightened by Alisha¡¯s appearance that she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, ¡°What


    should we do now, Alisha?¡±


    ¡°Linda, go find me a man!¡± Alisha leaned over the foot of the table and gasped. ¡°Remember, he can¡¯t


    know who I am! I¡¯ve worked so hard to get to where I am today, and I¡¯m not going to let anyone destroy


    me! Linda, I¡¯m not gonna let anyone get in the way of my future!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, you can rest assured, I will not let the third person know what happened tonight!¡±


    Linda and Alisha were on the same team. She was, of course, dead set on Alisha.


    And she wouldn¡¯t let anyone destroy Alisha! They would be at the top together!


    It was not until noon the next day that Alisha woke up in a daze. She closed her eyes andynguidly


    in the chair. She had amercial to shoot today, but she couldn¡¯t show up like this.


    She wearily picked up the phone and told Linda to cancel her schedule for thest few days. The


    aftereffects of that thing were so severe that if she didn¡¯t take good care of her body, it would be ruined.


    The only thing that made Alisha happy was thatst night, the video of her being beaten while trying to


    save udia was filmed by journalists. The reporter took Linda¡¯s cake and yed up her devotion to


    her friends. Her public profile had been greatly enhanced and she had gained a new wave of fans.


    Seeing that she now had 50 million fans, Alisha¡¯s lips were slightly aroused. Freya, I would stand at the


    top step by step, and then trample you to nothing!


    Alisha was about to take a shower when her cell phone rang.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha slowly picked up her mobile phone. When she saw the photos she received, her face suddenly


    changed.

 Chapter 108 Devil’s Bargain

    Chapter 108 Devil¡¯s Bargain


    Those were pictures of her with the guy fromst night!


    And every single one of these pictures was pornographic. If it went online, she wouldl never get over it!


    Who the hell was that manst night?!


    Why would he do this to her?!


    Linda always yed it safe. How could she make such a silly mistake!


    Freya looked at the phone number that sent her the photos. She was about to call him and ask why he


    was so shameless when her phone rang.


    Seeing it was the one who sent her photos, she hurriedly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?! Why would you take a picture of me like that?! What exactly are you trying to


    do?! Whatever you¡¯re trying to do, I¡¯m not gonna let you do it!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, long time no see.¡±


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was calm, but it seemed to Alisha like a demon.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had heard it before. That was the mantra in the hearts of millions.


    Alisha was very afraid of the man, but for her own future, she still shouted with clenched teeth, ¡°I have


    no quarrel with you. Why would you do this to me?! Get rid of those pictures! Delete them all!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, it is not impossible for me to delete those photos.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice sounded carefree and calm to the extreme, but Alisha¡¯s eyes were on fire.


    ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± If he was willing to make a deal with her, that meant there was room for


    change. The reputation she had built would not be destroyed.


    ¡°Alisha, do you know who I hate most?¡±


    Without waiting for Alisha to answer, the man said quietly again, ¡°The person I hate the most is Kieran


    Fitzgerald. Everyone in the world knows that the person I hate most is Kieran Fitzgerald.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was still very light, but it was like a poisonous snake. It strangled one¡¯s heart and


    takes one¡¯s breath away.


    Alisha¡¯s body shrieked uncontrobly. Of course she knew he hated Kieran, but she loved him dearly.


    What did he want her to do?!


    This unknown uneasiness made Alisha¡¯s heart in turmoil to the extreme. She could not help asking,


    ¡°Speak up! What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you¡­¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s voice, Alisha¡¯s whole heart lifted. ¡°I want you to get something for me. Recently,


    Kieran is participating in a tender in Europe, and I need you to help me get their bottom price!¡±


    After a pause, the man said, ¡°Alisha, help me. You have no choice!¡±


    Alisha was biting her lip. She didn¡¯t speak right away. Her brain was racing. She didn¡¯t want to hurt


    Kieran, but she was more concerned about her own image.


    Kieran was already obsessed with Freya. She didn¡¯t have the upper hand in this fight, and Kieran


    would hate her more if these photos were made public.


    Her long fingernails tore into the tender flesh of her palm. She was gonna kick Freya out and stand


    right next to Kieran, even if there was no happy ending!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± In The eyes of Alisha was the ruthless intent to burn the Bridges. ¡°But you must


    promise me that these pictures will never be seen in the light of day!¡±


    The man on the other end of the line curled his lips gracefully, but no matter how gracefully he did it, he


    couldn¡¯t hide the creepiness of his sycophancy. ¡°Deal! Alisha, I am waiting for your good news!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Alisha could not recover calm for a long time.


    Her mind wandered as she watched her phone¡¯s screen go ck.


    Alisha was never a pretty girl who was content with the status quo. She was a person of ambition and


    intrigue. She always tried to keep an eye on Kieran¡¯s work.


    She knew Bradley led the project, and Bradley was the person who had the bottom.


    Bradley Wilson¡­


    Alisha whispered the name, and she smiled uncontrobly.


    She and Bradley have a lot of history. When she first met Bradley, he wasn¡¯t a multimillion-dor


    special assistant, he was just a young man.


    Bradley, at the time, adored her, worshipped her as a goddess.


    She would never forget the shock and loss on Bradley¡¯s face when he learned she was the woman who


    saved Kieran¡¯s life that night.


    Men like Kieran were unfathomable and untouchable. She couldn¡¯t keep Kieran under her thumb, but


    she could easily make Bradley work for her.


    Once she had Bradley as her trump card, not only would she get rid of that guy, but he would be the


    best sword she had to take out Freya!


    In front of the mirror, Alisha brushed her long curly hair and smiled charmingly.


    There were still traces of fresh blood on her body, but that did nothing to detract from her beauty.


    She held her head high and her neck was wless. She was still a dream girl for millions of nerds,


    including Bradley.


    Satisfied, Alisha pulled her eyes from the mirror and called Bradley. There was an intoxicating softness


    in her voice, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I need your help with something. Can we meet?¡±


    As Freya snuggled up in Kieran¡¯s arms, she slept better than ever.


    She stretched. She would have slept longer, but the thought of getting up to make breakfast for the two


    children forced her eyes open.


    Well, the sheets felt sofortable today.


    Freya rubbed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help looking down to see what kind of sheet she was lying on so


    she could buy more at the supermarket.


    When she saw Kieran¡¯s erged face, she jumped out of bed.


    ¡°Kieran¡­ Fitzgerald¡­¡±


    People could ck out when they were drunk. But if Freya was drunk, even if she was drunk beyond


    her wildest dreams, she wouldn¡¯t be cked out the next day.


    Freya thought about what had happenedst night, and she wanted to hit herself to death with a wall.


    Last night, she had a fortune-telling for Kieran, and she said he was her honey and she was going to


    have a baby with him. And she also pulled Kieran¡¯s pants!


    Freya¡¯s face burned worse and worse, and then what?


    Then she seemed to fall asleep, but before she did, she had a vivid memory of almost changing Kieran


    into her dress...


    Freya buried her face in her palms. What a shame. She¡¯d rather drink herself out, and never remember


    anything so humiliating.


    Freya¡¯s face changes when she realizes she was not wearing the evening dress she worest night,


    ¡°Kieran,st night, did we...¡±

 Chapter 109 Freya was not Responsible for Kieran

    Chapter 109 Freya was not Responsible for Kieran


    Freya didn¡¯t ask the question, but any adult knew what she was going to ask.


    Realizing that she was still a little close to him, she stepped back several steps and jumped to the door,


    keeping a rtively safe distance from him.


    She looked down and quietly examined her clothes.


    Too cool!


    Freya¡¯s head popped open. Did she just spend the night in the same room with him like that?


    No, it was not just being in the same room!


    Freya¡¯s unease grew when Kieran stared at her with silent eyes. Did they really have sexst night?


    Freya took onest chance, even though she was so confused that she copsed. ¡°Kieran,st night,


    we... There¡¯s nothing between us, is there?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Freya was relieved to hear Kieran¡¯s words. But she hadn¡¯t been happy for three seconds when Kieran


    spoke slowly, ¡°We were just doing what couples dost night.¡±


    Doing what couples did?


    Freya stared. What did that mean?!


    She secretly examined her body. Did they really have sex?


    ¡°Kieran, are you kidding me?¡± Freya asked stiffly with a dryugh, ¡°How do I remember there was


    nothing between us?¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Kieran lifted his eyelids and red at her, ¡°Yeah, nothing. Last night, you were pestering me to have a


    baby with me, and you took my pants¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Please stop it!¡± Freya was so ashamed. They said wine spoiled business, and it was true.


    Freya was unable to cry. How could she behave so indescribably when she was drunk?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop it!¡± said Kieran, ¡°Just out of curiosity, do you still think there¡¯s nothing between us?¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to admit that there was something between her and Kieran


    last night, but she couldn¡¯t hide it from the truth.


    But whatever happened between them, the two of them couldn¡¯t be together. She couldn¡¯t let the


    mistakes continue.


    Freya nipped her lip and it took a long time to find her voice, ¡°Kieran, I was drunkst night, and


    whatever I did to you, it wasn¡¯t rational, so just pretend it never happened.


    After a pause, Freya went on, ¡°You are my elder, I respect you very much, and I don¡¯t want anyone to


    misunderstand our rtionship. Kieran, from now on, let us not see each other again, and we¡¯ll just


    treat each other like strangers, and it¡¯ll be better for both of us.¡±


    After saying this, Freya admired her intelligence immensely. Yeah, she was drunkst night anyway,


    and as long as she acted cked out and denied what she didst night, no one could do anything to


    her!


    Every time she saw Kieran again, she got upset. Since they were not destined to the same world, it


    was better for them not to see each other again.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was just, she was so sorry to Seth forst night.


    She promised Seth that she would try to ept him, but she had sex with another man behind his


    back.


    And she didn¡¯t deserve to be Seth¡¯s girlfriend anymore. What she didst night, she despised herself.


    Kieran did not have sex with Freyast night. God knew how hard it took him to resist the idea of taking


    advantage of her.


    But even so, now he saw how eager she was to distance herself from him, and it made him very


    unhappy.


    Kieran raised his eyebrows. In his deep eyes, there was a spark that could start a fire, ¡°What, you slept


    with me, and you want to deny it?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Freya was shocked. What did he mean by sleeping with Kieran? She thought she fell asleep


    after she took off Kieran¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re being irresponsible!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know what to say when Kieran was so righteous.


    It was her fault, and Kieran¡¯s usation made her feel like she was pretending not to be satisfied after


    she got something nice.


    Freya swallowed, ¡°Kieran, I¡¯m not irresponsible, I¡¯m doing this... I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m


    not in the same ss as you, and it would ruin your reputation if people knew there was some kind of


    rtionship between you and me!¡±


    ¡°Ruin my reputation? I¡¯m with my wife. Who¡¯s to say anything?!¡±


    Freya¡¯s heart was filled with a strong sense of powerlessness, ¡°Kieran, how many times do I have to


    tell you that I¡¯m not your wife? We¡¯re divorced! Our names are right on the divorce papers!¡±


    ¡°Freya, break up with Seth!¡± Kieran didn¡¯t want to discuss the divorce settlement with Freya, he said


    bluntly, ¡°You must take responsibility for what happenedst night!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to retort, Kieran simply gagged her, ¡°Freya, you made the first movest


    night. I was the victim. Can¡¯t I get justice?¡±


    Victim¡­


    Freya¡¯s little frame gave a slight shake. He made it sound like she was some kind of bully!


    One victim instantly put him on the moral high ground, as if no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t clear


    her name.


    Freya pondered for a long time, then suddenly she had an idea, ¡°Kieran, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that


    last night. If you think you were hard done by, I can make it up to you. How about I pay you back?¡±


    Seeing that Kieran didn¡¯t speak, Freya thought he was attracted, and she tentatively held out two


    fingers, ¡°How about $2,000 a night?¡±


    After saying this, Freya was distressed. She was going to pay him a million, and now to pay him two


    thousand more, she¡¯d have to eat a lot less meat!


    Kieran drew the corner of his lips, his eyes dim. Did she think he was worth $2,000 a night?


    Freya thought Kieran didn¡¯t think that was enough, so she held out another finger, ¡°How about $3,000?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression grew worse. He dressed slowly, got out of bed, and walked up to her. Freya knew


    not to look at evil, but she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Kieran when he was getting dressed.


    She put a mock hand over her eyes, ¡°Kieran, tell me. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Freya, if you want to make it up to me, here¡¯s how.¡±


    With that, Kieran bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Jaden and Ja walked in sleepily. ¡°Mommy, good morning


    kiss.¡±

 Chapter 110 I Love her for the Rest of my Life

    Chapter 110 I Love her for the Rest of my Life


    Freya¡¯s head popped open. She left her room unlockedst night! What was she gonna say now?


    Kieran didn¡¯t expect Jaden and Ja to suddenly open the door, and he was stunned. Obviously, he


    was also a little embarrassed.


    Jaden and Ja were stunned. They looked at Kieran, then at Freya. Why are Mommy and Uncle


    Kieran hugging each other?


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to realize something. They looked at each other and Ja


    spoke first.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you? Aren¡¯t you in your room?¡±


    Ja reached out her little hand and fumbled for it, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and I just


    woke up and I can¡¯t seem to see anything.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ja continued the act, her little hand waving in front of her face, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything! I can¡¯t see


    anything! Jaden, is Mommy in the room? Why don¡¯t we go look for Mommy in the living room?¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched a little, but he was perfectly cooperative, ¡°I think my eyes are broken, too. I can¡¯t


    see anything. Ja, let¡¯s go find Aunt Kiki in the living room.¡±


    Freya rolled her eyes helplessly. What a poor performance!


    How could they be blind at the same time? They were faking it!


    Freya was furious at the thought that her glorious image might be destroyed in the hearts of the two


    children.


    She gave Kieran a fierce look, and she wanted to stomp on him again to relieve her anger.


    Unfortunately, with Kieran, she didn¡¯t have the guts.


    She could only growl at Kieran, ¡°Kieran, get out! I need to change!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were dark as ink.


    He was a little reluctant to go out.


    Kieran wanted to say ¡°I¡¯ve seen every part of you¡± to Freya, but he was afraid that the shy girl would


    get angry and explode, so he didn¡¯t say it.


    Kieran¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple rolled violently. Fearing that he might be a beast early in the morning, he


    just suppressed some impure thoughts in his mind in time and walked gracefully out of the room.


    Freya breathed a sigh of relief when Kieran finally disappeared from her sight, but the scenes ofst


    night kepting back to her. She broke down several times while she was changing her clothes.


    How shameful of her to do that to Kieran!


    But Kieran said they did what a husband and wife should do, and there was no trace on her. Was


    Kieran lying to her?


    Freya thought she had been infected by Kieran and was a bit schizophrenic. She didn¡¯t know what to


    do with herself if she had sex with Kieran, but it was frustrating to think that there was nothing between


    them.


    Freya smacked her head hard, whether they had sexst night or not, she would never cross the line


    with him again!


    If she ever saw him, she would take a detour!


    Freya was changing her clothes when she noticed that she had a ruby ne around her neck.


    It was her mother¡¯s ne.


    She thought the ne was taken by a mystery manst night, and she could never find it back.


    Unexpectedly, it was Kieran who took the ne.


    Freya carefully removed the ne from her neck and put it away. It was the only thing mom had left.


    She wouldn¡¯t be giving it back, but she would give Kieran back the money he paid for it.


    ¡°Kieran, thank you, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    Freya wished Kieran had left when she left the room so she wouldn¡¯t have to face him.


    However, when she went to the living room, Kieran was sitting on the sofa, talking to the two children.


    Freya blushed and hurried toward the kitchen. Before she could take a step, she heard Ja¡¯s crisp


    voice, ¡°Uncle Kieran, my eyes really broke this morning! I didn¡¯t see you kissing Mommy in mommy¡¯s


    room.¡±


    Freya shook her foot and nearly fell to the ground. Ja, she was talking to Kieran about this! Was she


    not ashamed enough?


    When Freya managed to get herself together, she heard Ja again, ¡°Uncle Kieran, between you and


    me, why did you kiss Mommy? Do you like Mommy?¡±


    Freya gritted her teeth. It took a lot of effort to resist the urge to punch Ja¡¯s ass.


    She kept telling herself that it wouldn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t hear it, so she walked decisively into the


    kitchen and shut the door.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were locked on the petite figure at the kitchen door, and he couldn¡¯t hear what Ja had


    asked him.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, tell me. Is it because you like Mommy?¡±


    At Ja''s words, Kieran came to his senses. Reluctantly, he looked away from the kitchen door and


    said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    When Kieran said yes, Ja was surprised like he had discovered a new continent.


    She kept winking at Jaden. Uncle Kieran really liked Mommy. Well, it was not Daddy that Mommy liked,


    it was Uncle Kieran. No matter who Mommy liked, as long as Mommy was happy, they would support


    her unconditionally.


    Ja silently said to herself, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, Ja is going to defect. Mommy likes Uncle Kieran!


    Daddy, don¡¯t be sad. Ja will always be with you.¡±


    Jaden was supportive of Kieran and Freya being together, but in a responsible manner, he asked


    Kieran again, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you really like Mommy? Not on a whim?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were more serious than ever, ¡°I love her for the rest of my life.¡±


    For the rest of his life...


    Thest time Kieran acted like he didn¡¯t like Freya, Jaden had a problem with him. Now that he heard


    him say this, he no longer held any grudge against him.


    Ja looked confused and shook her little head, ¡°Uncle Kieran, why for the rest of your life? What


    about the other part of your life?¡±

 Chapter 111 Freya had a man in the box

    Chapter 111 Freya had a man in the box


    Ja bit her lower lip in an aggrieved way, as if she had made some extremely painful decision, ¡°As


    long as Mommy can be happy, the rest of your life would be fine.¡±


    Jaden gave his sister a helpless, indulgent look, ¡°Ja, as a girl, don¡¯t always think about food. You


    should read more.¡±


    Being so disliked by Jaden, Ja felt sad. Something came to her mind, and Ja felt even sadder.


    She gave Jaden a rueful look, ¡°Jaden, Mommy and Uncle Kieran are gonna have a baby when they get


    together. Do you think Mommy would dislike like us when she and Uncle Kieran have a baby?¡±


    The prospect of a crumpled bratpeting with her and Jaden for Mommy¡¯s affection soon left Ja in


    no mood to eat chocte.


    ¡°Ja, no matter how many babies Mommy has, we¡¯re always Mommy¡¯s favorite babies.¡± Jaden spoke


    to Ja like a little adult, ¡°Besides, we are brothers and sisters, and we should love them with Mommy.¡±


    Hearing Jaden¡¯s words, Ja felt a little relieved.


    She shook Jaden¡¯s arm, ¡°What if they fight me over the chocte?¡±


    Jaden gave Ja a cynical look, ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s as greedy as you are?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Beingughed at by her brother again, Ja¡¯s young heart was severely hurt. She stopped talking and


    sat on a stool with a wrinkled face. She looked as miserable as a deserted puppy.


    Jaden couldn¡¯t stand it. He rubbed Ja¡¯s fuzzy hair, ¡°Okay, when I make money, I¡¯ll buy you chocte


    every day.¡±


    Ja¡¯s face brightened. She put her little face on Jaden¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Jaden, I knew


    you were the best to me!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s heart softened as he looked at the two kids in front of him. With such cute little children by his


    side, he would have no regrets if he could not have their child with Freya in his life.


    That was what Freya saw when she came out of the kitchen. Jaden and Ja were getting along and


    Kieran was gentle and affectionate. In a trance, she had a pleasant delusion that they were a happy


    family of four.


    Freyaughed at herself. How could there be a family of four? Kieran was her Kieran!


    Freya went to the hospital early. Before work, she used to scan the news.


    Today, there were all praises for Alisha, saying that she put herself on the line for her friends and put


    the stic sisters of the entertainment industry to shame.


    udia was not known in the entertainment industry or high society, but the incident caused quite a stir


    last night because it happened at an annual charity dinner.


    The photos circting on the Inte, though already encoded, were still unsightly.


    udia waspletely ruined.


    Emmanuel Ward¡¯s reputation was already bad enough and he didn¡¯t mind adding to it. But Emmanuel¡¯s


    past activities had not been publicly reported, and this was a big dealst night and if it wasn¡¯t handled


    properly, the Ward family would be in disgrace.


    Emmanuel was shameless, but his parents were not.


    So Freya found out this afternoon on her news that udia and Emmanuel were engaged.


    udia loved money, and the Ward family had money. It was just, udia wouldn¡¯t have an easy time


    marrying into the Ward family.


    Emmanuel¡¯s parents had little regard for udia, their notorious daughter-inw. udia would


    probably cry every day for the rest of her life.


    udia was clearly reluctant to marry Emmanuel. She took it upon herself to hold a press conference,


    tearfully using Emmanuel of wrongdoing and iming that she had been framed.


    Later, however, the Brown and Ward families intervened to shut down the press conference. udia¡¯s


    notoriety was well known. No ordinary man would want her! She was forced by her family to marry


    Emmanuel Ward.


    When Watching udia¡¯s face in the video, which looked like a red bun, Freya¡¯s eyes showed no pity.


    The adult world was so cruel, one wrong move, and the whole game would be lost. All of udia


    Brown¡¯s disasters were her own fault.


    Maybe Talia and others were too shaken up by udia¡¯s ordeal. When Freya went to the set that night,


    amazingly, Talia and the girls didn¡¯t bother her.


    Freya was happy not to be bothered, but vaguely, she felt that Talia and her friends¡¯ suddenly


    bing nice was like the calm before the storm.


    Catherine was really nice to Freya. She knew Freya had two children, so when Freya finished her work,


    she let Freya go home early.


    Freya went to the set without having dinner in the afternoon in order to be with her two little ones early.


    She was starving when she got back to the small apartment.


    By this time, Kiki usually had had dinner with the two children. Freya thought Kiki had just left her


    leftovers, but to her surprise, she was greeted by the smell of food as soon as she entered the small


    apartment.


    The delicious heat of the food on the table made Freya¡¯s heart soar.


    However, seeing the person sitting at the table, Freya suddenly lost the courage to sit down to eat.


    Kieran!


    Kieran didn¡¯t have a key to her tiny apartment. How could he get in?!


    As if to see Freya¡¯s doubts, he said quietly, ¡°Jaden and Ja opened the door for me. They asked me


    toe over and have dinner with you.¡±


    Jaden and Ja?


    She believed that Jaden and Ja would open the door for Kieran. But she couldn¡¯t believe Jaden and


    Ja would let him have dinner with her!


    How could they support her and Kieran when they were so eager to have a family?


    Freya was going to kick Kieran out, but on second thought, she decided to wait until she was full and


    strong enough to kick him out.


    That big bowl on the table was fish soup. Freya took a sip and instantly felt good inside.


    It tasted good!


    This wasn¡¯t Kieran¡¯s work, was it?


    Freya thought so and asked, ¡°Kieran, you didn¡¯t cook this, did you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cook.¡± Kieran paused and then said, ¡°I had the chef at D Restaurant cook it.¡±


    Chef at D Restaurant?


    Freya gulped down another mouthful of fish soup. The chef at D Restaurant, where rich people couldn¡¯t


    reserve a meal, came and cooked it for her?!


    She must not waste it!


    After Freya had a big meal, it was time to burn the Bridges. It was time for her to kick him out.


    Freya was struggling with how to get rid of Kieran when the doorbell rang.


    Two delivery boys were standing at the door carrying a big box, ¡°Miss Stahler, please sign for your


    delivery.¡±


    Freya signed for the package suspiciously, and just as she unwrapped it to see what was inside, a man


    screamed from inside the box.

 Chapter 112 I’m Home Early

    Chapter 112 I¡¯m Home Early


    The voice was low and could not be heard very clearly. Freya couldn¡¯t tell whose voice it was, but she


    was genuinely startled by it.


    She hadn¡¯t bought anything onlely, and it was strange enough that she got such a big box for no


    reason. Now, how could there be a man¡¯s voice in the box?!


    If Freya hadn¡¯t always been a staunch atheist, she might have thought she¡¯d met a psychic event.


    She took one look at the box and involuntarily took a step back. The big box in front of her seemed like


    a ticking time bomb.


    On second thought, Freya decided to open the box and find out what was inside. She gave the box a


    tentative kick, and there was a muffled groan inside.


    At this point, Freya was almost certain that the box contained a real man!


    Kieran also heard the sound inside the box. He frowned slightly. Seeing that Freya was trying to open


    the box, he pressed her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The irresistible voice made Freya pull back her hand involuntarily.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart beat faster. Freya knew it was too much to ask, but it was nice to feel protected by him.


    Freya worried that this was a trick yed by Alisha and the people in the box would bring danger to


    them, so she rushed into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife.


    If the man in that box was really up to no good, she would fight him to death! She would never let him


    hurt Kieran, the kids, and Kiki!


    The box was quickly opened and a man in an off-white casual suit jumped out of it. As Freya tried to


    swing a kitchen knife at him, his stic flowers scattered all over the room.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back! Surprise? Happy?¡±


    Seth was going to jump out of the box gracefully, but he had a cramp in his foot that made it a little


    difficult.


    He could only tip the box upside down and, awkwardly, slowly and ufortably, climbed out of it.


    Seth felt refreshed by being freed from the confines of a confined space. He opened his arms and


    wanted to embrace Freya with great joy. He lowered his head and touched the cold, shining kitchen


    knife in Freya¡¯s hand.


    Seth was a romantic guy, and he thought that giving him to Freya disguised as a courier would ignite


    her girlish heart, and when she saw him, she would burst into tears of joy and fall into his arms.


    Then he would put his arms around her and say, ¡°boss, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    How romantic it would be!


    He had imagined Freya¡¯s reaction to him jumping out of the box countless times, and every time Freya


    had tears in her eyes. Little did he know that the surprise he had so painstakingly produced was faced


    not with tears of emotion but with the glint of the kitchen knife.


    Seth was startled by Freya¡¯s kitchen knife, he involuntarily took a step back, ¡°Boss, calm down! Impulse


    is the devil!¡±


    Freya also recognized Seth, and she couldn¡¯t stop eximing, ¡°Sethy, is that you? I thought it was...¡±


    Freya put the kitchen knife aside for fear of hurting Seth. She checked herself again during the day,


    and she couldn¡¯t be more sure that she didn¡¯t have sex with Kieran, but even then so, she had a hard


    time epting Seth.


    She was trying to fall in love with Seth, but she found she had failed. Since she did not love him, it


    would hurt both her and him if she was forced to be with him.


    She had to let two kids down.


    Of course, Freya wouldn¡¯t say this to Seth in front of Kieran. She needed to find a time to talk to Seth.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m home early!¡±


    Seth was upset that he didn¡¯t get to hold Freya. Lost hugs must be reced. He spread his arms out


    freely, wanting to hug Freya again.


    Seth closed his eyes, obsessively pressing himself on Freya, and Kieran stopped him before he could


    even touch Freya.


    Seth had no idea Kieran was blocking him. He hugged Kieran so hard, and his lips pressed into his


    face.


    Freya gave Seth a helpless look. If Seth kissed Kieran, would Kieran¡¯s mouth be cut off?


    ¡°Boss, I can hold you every night from now on!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s hand mmed Seth to the ground before his lips touched Kieran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Seth wailed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so violent, but no matter how violent you are, I like it!¡±


    Seth croaked sadly, ¡°Boss, they say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Don¡¯t you miss me after all


    this time apart?¡±


    Seth opened his eyes, and just as he was about to give Freya a little coquetry, he caught Kieran¡¯s eyes


    which was like a thousand-year-old pool.


    Seth''s body shook, Uncle Kieran?!


    That wasn¡¯t Uncle Kieran, was it? No wonder the hug was so awkward, and it was notfortable at


    all!


    Seth wiped his mouth.


    He felt sick.


    He almost kissed Uncle Kieran¡¯s icy face just now!


    Seth had always been in awe of Kieran, and after fear was unspeakable anger.


    It was the boss¡¯s apartment. What was Uncle Kieran doing in the boss¡¯s apartment in the middle of the


    night?!


    Uncle Kieran took advantage of her while he was out of the country. How terrible Uncle Kieran was!


    Seth gasped from the ground, growling angrily at Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, what are you doing here?! This


    is the boss¡¯s ce. Who sent you here?!¡±


    Seth¡¯s voice was pretty loud at first, but Kieran gave him a cool look, and his momentum waned, ¡°Uncle


    Kieran, I¡¯m saying the boss is my woman, and you can¡¯t screw the boss!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want Kieran and Seth to get in a fight, so she talked to Seth, ¡°Sethy, Kieran and I can¡¯t be


    together.¡±


    And you and I couldn¡¯t be together.


    Hearing Freya¡¯s words, Seth was like a feathered lion. He grabbed Freya¡¯s hand, ¡°Boss, I knew you


    had me in your heart, and you just wanted to be with me!¡±


    Kieran red sullenly at Seth¡¯s hand, which was an eyesore and he wanted to chop them off!


    Seth was so busy saying sweet words to Freya that he hadpletely ignored Kieran.


    He looked at Freya lovingly. Before he came back, he thought that he would have a lot to say when he


    saw Freya. Now he found that he didn¡¯t have to say a word. He just looked at her quietly. In his mind, it


    wasplete as never before.


    ¡°Boss, I really miss you these days! I miss you when I eat, when I walk, when I sleep and when I


    dream! Boss, shall we never be apart again?¡±


    Before Freya could speak, Seth excitedly pulled her over to the window, ¡°Boss, I got a surprise for you.


    You¡¯re gonna love it!¡±

 Chapter 113 Seth proposed

    Chapter 113 Seth proposed


    Freya was speechless at Seth¡¯s surprise. She was about to tell Seth to knock it off when she saw


    fireworks in full bloom outside her window.


    Fireworks burst in the sky above themunity. The scenery was so beautiful that you could help


    being intoxicated.


    In the end, all the fireworks slowly changed from gorgeous back to the simplest and sincerest


    appearance. Only a few letters remained over the neighborhood.


    ¡°Freya, I love you.¡±


    Freya stood motionless for a long time.


    Freya would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t moved by Seth¡¯s interest in her. But moved, after all, was


    not enchanted, no matter how she hypnotized herself, she could not fall in love with Seth.


    Freya looked at Seth with guilt in her eyes. She said she would try to love and ept him, but she


    couldn¡¯t.


    Kieran stood unfathomably at the window, watching the fireworks explode, and he was very upset.


    Seth was a daredevil, robbing his wife right in front of him!


    Kieran gave Freya a deep look in his eyes. Without speaking, he dialed Bradley¡¯s phone.


    Seth was going to propose to Freya tonight. His heart burst with joy when he saw that the fireworks he


    had prepared in advance were so sessful and so perfect.


    Seth looked away from the letters outside the window, and suddenly he dropped to one knee and


    looked reverently at Freya.


    Freya involuntarily took a step back. She was no fool, and when she saw Seth¡¯s manner she knew that


    he was going to ask her to marry him.


    ¡°Sethy¡­¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want Seth to say anything about the proposal, so she had to say something first.


    Before Freya could say anything, her cell phone rang hurriedly.


    ¡°Sethy, LET me take this.¡±


    Freya answered the phone. It was the property management. Fireworks were prohibited in the


    residential area, and the property management asked her to pay the fine.


    Freya nced out the window at the letters that were still there. Freya, these words were so obvious,


    the management could easily find her.


    Freya had always been aw-abiding citizen. When the property management asked her to pay the


    fine, she would definitely do it.


    Seth grimaced to apany Freya down to pay the fine. He was not a perfectionist, but for his favorite


    girl, of course, he wanted the best for her.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t continue the romantic proposal that was interrupted by a fine tonight. Otherwise,


    when he and Freya were old, she would be upset every time she thought of him proposing to her. He


    didn¡¯t want his favorite girl to be wronged.


    Freya paid the fine and sent Seth and Kieran out. With both of them gone, Freya found a brief moment


    of peace.


    Freya was standing at the window in a daze. Seth and Kieran were so closely rted that no matter


    which of them she chose, she was bound to face the other from time to time. It was too awkward for the


    three of them to meet, so she had to choose none of them.


    Freya turned to go back to her room to sleep, only to find Jaden and Ja standing behind her.


    ¡°Jaden, Ja, why are you still up?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy asked you to marry him, didn¡¯t he?¡± Jaden looked at Freya with great seriousness.


    Freya knew Jaden and Ja were looking forward to being together as a family. She really didn¡¯t know


    how to say that she couldn¡¯t ept Seth.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Ja said sensibly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is so romantic! But Mommy, as


    long as you don¡¯t like Daddy, no matter how romantic he is, you can¡¯t ept him!¡±


    ¡°Ja, what did you say?¡± Freya asked, looking at Ja in disbelief.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    They really wanted her to ept Seth, howe...


    ¡°Mommy, Ja and I know that you don¡¯t like Daddy.¡±


    Jaden looked at Freya like a little adult, ¡°Ja and I want our family of four to be together forever, but


    we want Mommy to be happy more. Go for your happiness, Mommy, and whoever you choose, we will


    support you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, I¡¯ve also figured out that no matter whom you¡¯re with, Daddy will always be our Daddy,


    and nothing¡¯s gonna change that. We have Daddy and Mommy, so Mommy, you can go after true love!¡±


    Ja snuggled into Freya¡¯s arms and smiled.


    Jaden¡¯s lips curled as he looked at Ja in Freya¡¯s arms. What a shame to y pettish in Mommy¡¯s


    arms!


    But he also wanted to do that!


    Jaden, with the warm sun on his little iceberg face, slipped into Freya¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, I support you in


    your quest for true love, too!¡±


    Looking at the two children cradled in her arms, Freya¡¯s heart trembled and her tears almost rolled


    down.


    When Remy Byrne cheated on her five years ago, she was set up by Alisha and raped in a hotel, she


    really thought she had nothing left.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. That night, she got such lovely two babies.


    They meant the world to her, and no matter how hard the road ahead was, holding them tightly made


    her feelplete as she had never felt before.


    ¡°Mommy, do you like Uncle Kieran?¡± Ja suddenly raised her face and looked at Freya and asked in


    a sweet voice.


    Did she like him?


    Freya retracted her thoughts. Yes, she liked him.


    She was also a proud and calm woman, but in front of Kieran, she always involuntarily became a big


    fool, and her brain often had problems.


    Sometimes she wished she could stay with someone until she was old. But it was just her wish, and it


    was not real.


    Freya didn¡¯t answer Ja. She didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    She couldn¡¯t get over it to say she liked him, but it would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t want


    to lie to her kids.


    Jaden gave Freya a thoughtful look, and he gave Ja a hand without a trace, telling her to stop


    asking questions and embarrass Mommy.


    Ja took the hint and poked her little head into Freya¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, your favorite, of course, is me


    and Jaden and Uncle Josiah and Aunt Kiki! Mommy, am I right?¡±


    Freya chuckled and nodded. Yeah, even if she didn¡¯t get married all her life, as long as she could stay


    with the few people she loved the most forever, it would be fine.


    Josiah was still in aa, so she could only hope for a miracle that would allow her stunning brother to


    open his eyes and see the world as it changed.


    Freya got out of the shower and decided to take a long nap. She habitually checked her phone before


    going to bed. Seeing the photo that she just received on her mobile phone, Freya felt as if she had


    been torn out of her chest.

 Chapter 114 My mom Didn’t die of a Disease, did she?

    Chapter 114 My mom Didn¡¯t die of a Disease, did she?


    This was Freya¡¯s mother, Bernice Turner.


    Bernice Turner was lying in a pool of blood, and her body was covered in bruises. And there was a


    shining knife in her heart.


    Looking at the picture on her phone, Freya could almost imagine how her mother had been brutally


    murdered.


    Knife after knife, keep her bleeding.


    Freya pped her hands to her mouth to stop herself from crying. Her tears rolled down in big drops.


    Freya was in college when Bernice died. Although she went to college in Arkpool City, where living on


    campus was popr, she still lived in the dormitory and only went home on holidays.


    Her mother¡¯s death was certainly a bit sudden. However, her mother had never been well, so when


    Maximus told her Bernice had died of illness, Freya had no doubt.


    By the time Freya got home, Bernice¡¯s body had already been cremated. She never got the chance to


    say goodbye to Bernice. She was sorry and miserable and resented Maximus for not letting her see her


    mother for thest time, but she had no idea that her mother would die so tragically.


    Freya covered her face and sobbed quietly. Her mother had not died of illness. She had been brutally


    murdered!


    She was gentle and tolerant, and even when Aleksandra stepped on her nose, and Maximus betrayed


    her repeatedly and took all of her money, she never argued with them. Who did this to such a good


    woman?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Freya clutched her cell phone in her hand, ¡°Tell me, mom, who killed you? I¡¯ll avenge you! I must


    avenge you!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya tried to wipe the tears from her eyes. She knew that fighting violence with violence was not a


    good way. But she also couldn¡¯t helplessly look at the mother die tragically and do nothing, she must


    think of a way to find out the murderer that killed her mother and let that person pay dearly!


    ¡°Mom, who the hell did this to you?! Who is it?!¡±


    Freya scrambled to find the number that sent her this message. She called, but all she got was a


    mechanical female voice on the other end, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist.¡±


    Freya now had no time to think who sent her this photo, and what his purpose, she just wanted to find


    out who brutally killed her mother!


    Yes, Maximus!


    He must know something!


    With that in mind, Freya called Maximus.


    Maximus was clearly sleeping with Aleksandra, and his voice was clearly impatient, ¡°Who? It¡¯s the


    middle of the night. What¡¯s up?!¡±


    ¡°Maximus, it¡¯s Freya.¡±


    Freya stopped calling Maximus father and said, ¡°Maximus, my mom didn¡¯t die of a disease, did she?!¡±


    ¡°Freya?¡±


    Maximus was visibly stunned, and there was a clear confusion in his voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re


    talking about in the middle of the night! Your mother died of a cerebral hemorrhage, didn¡¯t I tell you


    that?!¡±


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t die of a disease!¡±


    Freya spoke confidently to Maximus, ¡°Maximus, my mother was killed! She died in a pool of blood! Tell


    me, Maximus, who killed my mother?!¡±


    ¡°Crazy! Freya, I think you¡¯re out of your mind! Your mother clearly died of illness, how could someone


    have killed her!¡±


    Flustered, Maximus¡¯s breath sounded heavy and his voice got a little louder, ¡°Freya, I think you¡¯re


    getting worse and worse. You have no respect for your elders, and you have your head in the clouds.


    The Stahler family have been disgraced by you!¡±


    ¡°Disgrace?¡± Freya sneered, Maximus, I don¡¯t know what grace you Stahlers have left! What kind of


    grace do you have when a mistress could send away the hostess and a daughter could be sold so


    easily? Tell me, Maximus, how did my mother die? Did you and Aleksandra kill my mother?!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Maximus roared angrily, ¡°You¡¯re getting crazy! What nonsense!¡±


    With that, Maximus hung up the phone.


    Freya couldn¡¯t be sure that Maximus and Aleksandra killed her mother, but she knew that even if she


    called Maximus again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who killed her mother.


    She would get to the bottom of her mother¡¯s tragic death!


    Freya clutched her cell phone, ¡°Mom, I will not let you die unsatisfied, I will give you justice! Mom, you


    lost all that blood. Did it hurt?¡±


    ¡°How could it not hurt! All that blood, how could it not hurt! Mom, you must be in pain...¡±


    Freya mumbled over and over again, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you well, and I didn¡¯t protect


    Josiah well. Josiah is still unconscious. Mom, you must bless Josiah to wake up as soon as possible,


    and bless me to find out the truth as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t find out the truth, I¡¯ll never forgive myself...¡±


    Freya clutched her knees and curled up in the corner of the bed. Although she couldn¡¯t say for sure,


    Maximus, Aleksandra and others were the main suspects in her mother¡¯s death.


    Freya felt very, very cold.


    Everyone else was warm by their family. No matter how wronged they were outside, as long as they


    returned home, they could unload all their guard and sadness, leaving only the warmth like spring


    breeze. But there was no room for her in that house. The man she had been calling Dad for 20 years,


    he didn¡¯t even think she was his own daughter!


    It was said that having a stepmother meant having a stepfather, too, which was quite true.


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to go back to Stahler¡¯s. But she always thought she could find out the truth


    about her mother¡¯s death from Stahler¡¯s. So Freya nned to go back sometime, no matter how much


    she hated it.


    Freya was supposed to go straight to Stahler¡¯s house after work, but there was a big scene tonight, she


    went to the show to help with the props.


    As soon as Freya arrived, a young man walked into the set carrying arge bouquet of perfume lilies,


    ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya Stahler? Here¡¯s her flowers.¡±


    Freya toot the flower suspiciously, thinking it was from Seth, but the card was signed by Stephen.


    Stephen?


    Freya frowned. She couldn¡¯t remember when she knew him.


    Talia was standing next to Freya as she picked up the card. Talia saw the sign on the card and


    exploded.


    So, it was Freya who caught Mr. Coleman¡¯s attention.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Freya, you bitch! You take Mr. Coleman from me, I¡¯ll hit you to death!¡± With that, Talia raised her hand


    and pped it hard into Freya¡¯s face.

 Chapter 115 Freya Cheated on him

    Chapter 115 Freya Cheated on him


    Freya was just thinking about what to do with the bouquet, whether to throw it in the trash or stay on


    the set as a prop. She didn¡¯t notice Talia¡¯s gesture and she caught her.


    Talia pped Freya so hard. Freya felt her face hurt. She had no particr taste for being abused, and


    she could not learn to swallow her pride.


    At that moment, Freya raised her hand and pped it back.


    Talia never thought Freya would dare to hit her in front of so many people. She covered her face and


    red at Freya in disbelief, ¡°Freya, how dare you hit me?! You bitch! How dare you hit me?¡±


    Talia and Freya were making a lot of noise, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    When Freya first joined the cast, many people were misled by Talia, Linda and others and prejudiced


    against Freya.


    However, with the deepening of contact with Freya, many people had a good impression of her,


    especially after thest time Talia framed Freya for stealing the ring, they looked at the problem more


    rationally.


    Talia had never been treated like that, she shouted, ¡°How dare you! You took my man and you hit me!


    That¡¯s not the kind of person who should be on our show!¡±


    ¡°Talia, no offense, but what¡¯s wrong with Miss Stahler receiving flowers? If you can¡¯t get Mr. Coleman¡¯s


    heart, why don¡¯t you allow Mr. Coleman to court Ms. Stahler?¡± Lucy looked at her nail polish and said


    coolly.


    Lucy¡¯s words put Talia in a tight spot. It took a while before she could breathe more easily.


    Lucy¡¯s family was powerful, and Talia dare not mess with Lucy, she could only take out her anger on


    Freya.


    ¡°Bitch, tell me, what did you have to do to seduce Mr. Coleman? Last time you went to the party, that


    was just to hook up with Mr. Coleman, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Talia pointed at Freya¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Freya, you stole my man, you are so shameless, why don¡¯t


    you go to hell!¡±


    Freya pped Talia¡¯s hand away, and she was really confused by Talia¡¯s abuse.


    She really didn¡¯t know who Mr. Coleman was. Besides, she went to the party for her mom¡¯s ne,


    so what was it got to do with Mr. Coleman?!¡±


    Seeing Freya p her hand away, Talia gets angrier and jumped up, ¡°Freya, shameless bitch! With Mr.


    Coleman on your side, you don¡¯t give a shit, do you? You stole my man! I¡¯ll rip your face off today!¡±


    With that, Talia pounced on Freya, apparently as if she would not stop until she had taught Freya a


    lesson.


    Freya, of course, didn¡¯t want to be hit by Talia for no reason at all. She pushed her hand and Talia


    reeked.


    Repeatedly humiliated in front of everyone, Talia¡¯s chest cavity explodes. She steadied herself and


    stared at Freya with a sneer, ¡°Bitch, how could you be so arrogant after doing something so


    shameless? I must teach you a lesson today.¡±


    Talia gritted her teeth hard. She raised her hand and waved it in Freya¡¯s face.


    One of the reasons why she reached a stable battle line with Alisha so easily was that Alisha gave her


    benefits. More importantly, she hated Freya from the bottom of her heart.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    There really wasn¡¯t much reason for a woman to hate another woman. Jealousy and envy could easily


    be the fuse for hatred to be entrenched.


    Talia hated Freya for being better looking than she was, and she hated Freya even more for being


    chased by rich men.


    She went out of her way to hook up with Stephen. Just one night, she was dumped by Stephen, so why


    should Freya easily get the love and wealth she couldn¡¯t have dreamed of?!


    Talia was really getting out of line.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but she couldn¡¯t be bullied by her.


    Freya reached out and tried to restrain Talia, but Talia¡¯s wrist was gripped by arge, slender hand.


    Seth, normally a goofy, cynical man, was unusually serious and angry today.


    He seemed easy to get to know when he was cheeky. But when he was so serious, he was full of


    superior momentum, with a hint of Kieran¡¯s coolness.


    Now he stared at Talia with cold eyes, ¡°Who told you to hit the Boss?! Who gave you the nerve to hit


    her?!¡±


    Perry, one of the directors, didn¡¯t expected Seth to show up, he quickly stepped forward with a smile,


    ¡°Mr. Levin, what brings you here?¡±


    Seth didn¡¯t even look at Perry. Talia was screaming in pain as he took her hand, ¡°Tell me! Who gave


    you the nerve to hit her?!¡±


    Talia thought Freya was behind Stephen at best, and she didn¡¯t expect Seth to defend Freya like that.


    She felt that if Seth had pushed harder, her wrist would have been broken.


    ¡°Mr. Levin, let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me! Mr. Levin, you need to let me go!¡±


    Talia kept begging Seth for mercy, but when she did so, she didn¡¯t forget to act coquettish, and that


    gave everyone on set goosebumps.


    Seth had never hit a woman before, and today he suddenly felt the urge to beat up this annoying


    woman, especially when he saw Freya¡¯s swollen little face.


    Talia¡¯s brain was racing, ¡°Mr. Levin, I really didn¡¯t mean to fight with Freya! It is she who is shameless


    and seduces men everywhere! Mr. Levin, ouch! You need to let me go!¡±


    The two kids who had followed Seth noticed the swelling on the right side of Freya¡¯s face. Jaden¡¯s icy


    face turned cold when his mother was bullied.


    Ja was angry, too. She was not even in the mood for chocte.


    This bad woman hit Mommy and said bad things about Mommy on purpose. She couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Ja walked up to Seth, and she tugged at Seth¡¯s shirt, ¡°Daddy, Mommy was bullied, and we¡¯re going


    to revenge mommy!¡±


    Daddy? Mommy?


    When Ja said Mommy, she meant Freya. Many people in the cast had set off a storm in their hearts.


    No wonder Freya got such an expensive gift. It turned out that Freya and Mr. Levin were a couple!


    Besides, she and Mr. Levin had kids this old, so she must be the real Mrs. Levin. As a nobledy, she


    worked hard in the cast these days, no airs, which made everyone liked her more.


    Talia was immediately stunned by Ja¡¯s words.


    Freya had such kids with Mr. Levin?!


    The Levin family had a lot of money, and Fitzgerald Corp behind it...


    Talia¡¯s teeth cked with hate. How did Freya get so lucky?!


    Talia rolled her eyes and got the idea, ¡°Mr. Levin, don¡¯t let that bitch Freya fool you! She is shameless,


    and she seduces men everywhere, who knows how many times she cheated on you! I¡¯m afraid they


    belong to some other wild man, too!¡±

 Chapter 116 Rival in Love!

    Chapter 116 Rival in Love!


    Desperate for empathy, Talia looked around the cast and continued, ¡°Freya just received flowers from


    Mr. Coleman. Mr. Levin, who knows how many men she¡¯s been hooking up with behind your back!¡±


    Talia thought of something and quickly added, ¡°Oh, I heard she slept in a hotel with a man when she


    was 18. Who knows who these kids belong to!¡±


    The more Talia talked, the more proudly she got. She thought that her words would make everyone


    despise Freya. However, they were all looking at her as if she was stupid.


    Jaden looked so much like Seth, they stand next to each other, the visual impact of them standing next


    to each other was so great that everyone had already identified the two children as Seth¡¯s children,


    how could they believe Talia¡¯s words!


    The cold on Seth¡¯s face did not diminish, and the pressure in his hand grew so strong that Talia cried


    out in pain, making it impossible for her to utter a full word.


    ¡°What did you say?! Say it to me again if you dare!¡±


    Everyone on the set who didn¡¯t normally like Talia was gloating!


    ¡°Daddy, Ja is so angry that the mean woman said that to Mommy!¡± Ja puffed her cheek. ¡°So


    angry, so angry!¡±


    Seth, who loved two kids too much to see Ja so angry, rubbed her tiny head, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be mad,


    Daddy won¡¯t let anyone bully your mommy!¡±


    Seth flicked his hand and Talia tumbled to the ground.


    Talia got up from the ground unwillingly and rubbed her eyes, ¡°Mr. Levin, I was not lying to you! Freya is


    such a bitch! She was hooking up with other men behind your back. I have proof. Mr. Coleman really


    gave her those flowers!¡±


    With that, Talia grabbed the card from the lily and handed it obsequiously to Seth, ¡°Look, Mr. Levin,


    these are definitely flowers from Mr. Coleman!¡±


    Seth nced at the card in Talia¡¯s hand and his face changed.


    Dear Freya...


    Dear?!


    Seth was so mad he wanted to kick Stephen off the.


    He thought Uncle Kieran was the only one after Boss, not Stephen. He must take good care of Boss in


    the future, and never let her run away with those wicked men with wicked designs!


    As Seth¡¯s eyes lit with rage, Talia cut her hair and her little face lit up again.


    No man liked his woman to hook up. ¡°See? Mr. Levin was angry, and Freya, woe betide you!¡± she


    thought to herself.


    ¡°Mr. Levin, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Talia spoke softly to Seth, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand Freya hooking up all


    over the ce and letting you get cuckolded when she has already had kids. Mr. Levin, I¡¯m standing up


    for you!¡±


    Seth looked back from the card. Then he threw the card into Talia¡¯s face.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His cynical face sparkled with disgust, ¡°What, are you trying to drive a wedge between me and Freya?


    Oh, you really can¡¯t do that! Freya was courted by a man because she was charming and I have a


    good taste. Unlike you, even if a man is blind, he won¡¯t look at you!¡±


    Talia, nearly out of breath from Seth, opened her mouth and gasped so hard that she almost spit out


    blood.


    Talia was totally unreasonable and intentionally drove wall between Seth and Freya. A lot of people on


    the crew couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.


    ¡°How could she say that Miss Stahler was hooking up all over the ce when she was obviously the


    one who was trying to hook up with guys, and the way she just talked, it seemed she was trying to hook


    up with Mr. Levin.¡±


    ¡°What a shame! Mr. Levin didn¡¯t care for her at all!¡±


    ¡°Of course Mr. Levin isn¡¯t interested in her! Miss Stahler is so nice, after a woman like Miss Stahler,


    how could Mr. Levin like her?¡±


    ¡­


    Talia''s face changed as she listened to the talk of the cast. She could not ept the humiliation. She


    wanted to get back in the game, but the odds were so against her that she had no chance.


    Talia stomped her foot in hatred, nning to avoid Seth¡¯s attack and settle her score with Freyater.


    She had Alisha on her side anyway, and behind Alisha was Kieran Fitzgerald. One day, they were


    gonna kill Freya!


    Talia was about to leave when Seth pulled her over.


    Seth dropped his hand hard, without any sense of pity, ¡°Don¡¯t go! You punched Freya in the face, and


    you want to leave?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t punch her! She pped me first!¡± Talia sniffed aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Levin, I know you¡¯re confused by


    that bitch Freya, but you need to know right from wrong!¡±


    ¡°I saw it! You hit Mommy first!¡± Jaden nced coldly at Talia, ¡°And my mommy is the best mommy in


    the world, and she¡¯s not a bitch! Apologize to my mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, apologize to my mommy!¡± Ja¡¯s cute little round face was cold, too.


    Talia was proud. How could she stand two kids criticizing her like that, ¡°Freya is a shameless bitch.


    Why should I apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, are you uneducated?¡± Ja looked at Talia coldly, ¡°We were taught to apologize when we did


    something wrong. Why don¡¯t you know what every kid knows, Auntie?!¡±


    Jaden snorted with disdain, ¡°Can a person who is not as good as a child still act? Who would dare to


    watch a scene like this?!¡±


    Perry was taken aback by Jaden¡¯s words. The young master apparently meant that if Talia didn¡¯t


    apologize to Freya, the show would be canceled. If the Levin family did pull the trigger, their show


    would have a rough ride.


    Talia had no background and no acting skills, but she got the part by sleeping with an investor. He was


    not going to offend Mr. Levin over Talia!


    ¡°Talia, apologize to Miss Stahler.¡± Perry sniffed at Talia after weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°Perry, why are you helping her? You...¡±


    ¡°Talia, if you don¡¯t apologize, you can leave the show right now!¡± Perry interrupted Talia before she


    could finish her sentence.


    Talia¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Perry in disbelief that Perry was trying to kick her out of


    the show for Freya, the bitch?!


    Talia shouted in anger and rage, ¡°Perry, why are you kicking me off the show?! Is this Freya bitch


    hitting on you, too, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re helping her?!¡±

 Chapter 117 His Coddling is Unmatched

    Chapter 117 His Coddling is Unmatched


    In a ce like this, unwritten rules were pretty normal.


    It was not just the female cast members who fell prey to the rules; the beautiful female crew members


    sometimes fell prey as well.


    Freya was good-looking, better than Alisha, the first female cast. Perry was also impure when he first


    saw Freya, and he tried to find an opportunity for Freya to take the initiative.


    But now that he knew that Freya was Seth¡¯s real wife, anything in his heart would have to be killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Mr. Levin! My rtionship with Miss Stahler is really just a pure


    partnership! I have great respect for her.¡± Perry said, afraid Seth would take the wrong message.


    ¡°Respect?¡± Talia sneered, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know all the things you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve hooked up


    more men than you can count on two hands!¡±


    ¡°Talia, are you so happy to throw dirt on other people?¡±


    Freya gave Talia a cool look, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to let you down, because I haven¡¯t done any of the


    dirty things you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°How can a dirty man admit that he is dirty? Freya, don¡¯t always put on such a high horse. You know


    who you are better than anyone!¡± Talia growled at Freya with her neck clenched.


    ¡°Yeah, I know who I am better than anyone. So, Talia, how do you make things up that I don¡¯t even


    know?¡± Freya paused and then said, ¡°Talia, you have such a rich imagination that it¡¯s a waste of talent


    of you not to be a screenwriter!¡±


    Jack, the gold-medal scriptwriter, who had been watching from the sidelines, chimed in, ¡°Talia, how


    about I give you the writer¡¯s chair on this show?¡±


    Hearing Jack¡¯s words, the crowd burst outughing.


    Talia¡¯s face turned red with anger and she stared at Freya. ¡°Freya, you...¡±


    Talia wanted to yell at Freya until she couldn¡¯t hold her head up, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Talia tried to consult Alisha, but as soon as she took her first steps, Perry pulled her back.


    Perry gave Seth a fawning look, ¡°Talia, you haven¡¯t apologized to Freya yet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to admit your mistake.¡± Seth looked down and stared coldly at Talia¡¯s hand, ¡°Which


    hand did you hit Freya with?¡±


    Talia¡¯s chest thumped nervously at the chill in Seth¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Levin, are you... What do you want to


    do?¡± She could not help but draw back her hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything earth-shattering. I just want to cut your hand off!¡±


    Seth paused, then said, ¡°Whoever bullies Freya, I will get it back a thousand times! You have two


    choices, you can cut off the hand that you hit Freya, or you can p yourself a hundred times and


    make amends to Freya!¡±


    ¡°What, you want me to spank myself a hundred times?¡± Talia eximed uncontrobly. She shook her


    head, ¡°No, Mr. Levin, you can¡¯t do this to me!


    ¡°Yeah, I told you, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Seth smiled. The malice in his eyes made Talia shudder


    involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s just, you can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Talia staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    She had been so busy expressing her anger that she had forgotten to think carefully about what it


    would be like to offend the Levin family.


    A year ago, a popr A-lister tried to hook up with Seth¡¯s father. That annoyed Eleanor Fitzgerald.


    Since then, she had never seen that female star in the circle, even the top paparazzi could not dig out


    any information about her, she seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    Disappearing from the world¡­


    Talia¡¯s body shook. She had a feeling that if she dared to annoy Seth, that would be her end, too.


    Talia looked down. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind.


    She raised her hand and hit herself hard in the face. ¡°Ms. Stahler, I was wrong, and I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Freya gave Talia a quick nce, ¡°Since you know that, keep pping!¡±


    What Freya hated most was excessive tolerance. Some people deserved to be hit sometimes. If you


    indulged her, instead of being grateful, she would see you as a soft touch and make it worse.


    Anyway, Talia and Alisha were on the same side, and her feud with them had already existed. No


    matter what she did, they would do whatever it took to get her back. So, why should she give in again


    and again?


    Freya¡¯s words made Talia furious, but she did not dare to show it in Seth¡¯s presence. All she could do


    was to punch herself in the face again and again.


    Perry also looked at Talia with disgust in his eyes. Talia hadpletely offended Mr. Levin this time.


    Well, he would give her as few parts as he could. Talia was not a good actress anyway. He could


    eventually cut her scene down to a few scenes. He was a famous scissor hands in the circle. Talia, the


    number four, he could easily turn her into number 40!


    As Soon as Seth arrived, Kieran¡¯s car slowly pulled up outside.


    Seth lecturing Talia was clearly visible to Bradley.


    He asked Kieran tentatively, ¡°Boss, it looks like Mr. Levin just saved her day, like a hero. What do we


    do?¡±


    Seeing the icy look in Kieran¡¯s eyes, Bradley quickly recanted, ¡°No, not a hero. If there is a hero, it must


    be you!¡±


    Kieran was nomittal. After a long silence, he spoke suddenly, ¡°Even if he was brave back there,


    Freya¡¯s still my wife.¡±


    Bradley secretly admired Kieran. No matter how many suitors Freya was surrounded by, he was


    Freya¡¯s legal husband, which no one couldpare.


    Bradley thought of something else and turned to Kieran, ¡°Boss, I think the flowers Miss Stahler is


    holding are from Mr. Coleman.¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡± Kieran frowned slightly. He resented Stephen¡¯s gift of flowers, but it annoyed him to think that


    so many men were after his wife.


    ¡°Guess I didn¡¯t hit Coleman hard enough the other day!¡±


    Bradley silently felt sorry for Stephen as he listened to Kieran¡¯s cool voice.


    Of all the women in the world, Mr. Coleman, why did you want to take women away from him?


    What was it called?


    You asked for it!


    Bradley was in the midst of his unmatched sympathy for Stephen when he heard Kieran¡¯s voice again,


    ¡°How is it going with the ring?¡±


    ¡°Smith said this afternoon that he had a dozen drawings ready for you to choose from.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran didn¡¯t speak right away. He seemed to be thinking. ¡°Tell him to stop doing it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wasn¡¯t Mr. Fitzgerald going to give Freya the ring?


    ¡°I¡¯ll design it myself.¡±


    Design it himself? A man like him would design a ring for a woman himself?! He was so in love Freya!


    Bradley was about to say something when his cell phone rang, ¡°Mr. Wilson, what a surprise! Here we


    have a video from five years ago! It¡¯s the woman who saved Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s life!¡±

 Chapter 118 Sethy, Let’s Break up

    Chapter 118 Sethy, Let¡¯s Break up


    When Bradley heard the voice on the other end of the line, he started, and then he was unspeakably


    excited.


    He had been to the Millennium Hotel to investigate the video from that night five years ago, but it was


    so long ago that finding it was almost impossible. He didn¡¯t expect to get a clip today.


    ¡°Send me the video now!¡±


    Almost immediately, Bradley received the video.


    He clutched his phone excitedly, ¡°Boss, I have a feeling we¡¯re close to finding out who the woman who


    saved your life five years ago was!¡±


    With that, Bradley clicked the video.


    The video was incredibly short, and he couldn¡¯t even see the woman¡¯s face.


    In the video, he could see a slender figure pushing open the door in front of her and walking in.


    Staring at the woman¡¯s clothes, Bradley tried to remember what Alisha was wearing when he met her


    in the hotel room the next morning. He thought for a long time, but it didn¡¯te to him.


    He looked up at Kieran, ¡°Boss, do you remember what Alisha was wearing that day? I remember I sent


    you a picture of her. Is that the dress from the video?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If Alisha was wearing the dress in the video that day, it would prove that the woman who saved Kieran


    that night was indeed Alisha, and there would be no need for them to continue their investigation.


    But if Alisha was wearing that dress, they had to get to the bottom of it!


    Kieran took a cool look at the video, ¡°How could I know what Alisha was wearing?¡±


    Bradley opened his mouth and swallowed the words back.


    Well, he was so ruthless. He could eat a man clean and he wouldn¡¯t even know what he was wearing.


    Freya was the only person he had a soft spot for.


    Bradley continued to stare at the video on his phone, trying to pick out the few clues he had.


    Suddenly, Bradley pped his leg excitedly, ¡°Boss, look at her ears!¡±


    Bradley rewound the video to the beginning. He paused and pointed to the woman¡¯s earlobe, ¡°Boss,


    the studs in her ears, they¡¯re Smith¡¯s masterpiece! At that time, in order to show that this kind of earring


    is different and unique, it was onlyunched one in the world!¡±


    At Bradley¡¯s words, Kieran¡¯s eye dropped to the woman¡¯s earlobe.


    From the video, they couldn¡¯t even get a good look at the woman¡¯s profile, just a beautiful earlobe that


    was white and unspeakably lovely.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s earlobes, Kieran couldn¡¯t help but think of Freya¡¯s tiny earlobes.


    When Kieran¡¯s mind wandered, Bradley coughed softly, ¡°Boss, all we have to do is to find out who


    bought those Smith earrings five years ago, and we¡¯ll find out who that woman is!¡±


    After a pause, Bradley went on, ¡°Boss, if the woman five years ago was not Alisha, what should we


    do?¡±


    ¡°If the woman five years ago wasn¡¯t Alisha¡­¡± Kieran¡¯s voice sounded cool and indifferent to the


    extreme, ¡°There will be no Alisha in Arkpool City.¡±


    Bradley was shocked to hear Kieran say this. His boss was killing Alisha!


    ¡°What about that woman?¡± Bradley asked tentatively, ¡°Should I bring her back to you, or?¡±


    ¡°Give her a sum of money.¡± There was a pause, then Kieran went on, ¡°Or give her one of her requests.¡±


    Bradley knew that Kieran was drawing a line under the woman. Yeah, all he had in mind was Freya.


    Even if that woman had saved his life, he would have remained faithful to Freya and could not continue


    to have any story with that woman.


    Bradley thought if the woman from five years ago was Freya, everything would be perfect. It was a pity


    that Freya¡¯s lovely children were Seth Levin¡¯s.


    Five years ago, electronic payment was not as popr as it was now, and many people preferred to


    use cash for shopping.


    Smith¡¯s ear-studs were unique, but they didn¡¯t actually cost that much, and the person who bought


    them probably paid cash.


    It was not easy to find out who the woman was five years ago.


    Although Alisha insisted that she was the same woman five years ago, Bradley felt that was not the


    case. He must find out the truth of that year, so that Alisha could not continue to deceive his boss!


    Watching Freya and Talia arguing, Alisha sat quietly in the car and watched from a distance.


    Karida Stahler came to visit Alisha today. She was sitting next to Karida and stared at Freya with


    hatred.


    Like Alisha, she had disliked Freya since childhood, especially since Freya had taken away Seth,


    whom she liked.


    Alisha liked Kieran and Karida liked Seth. The two sisters wanted to be Mrs. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Levin.


    But now, Kieran and Seth were all over Freya, which made them want to cut Freya to pieces!


    Seeing Talia still pping her face, Alisha¡¯s expression became more and more ugly, ¡°What a loser!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, don¡¯t be angry! Freya can beat Talia, but not me!¡±


    Karida¡¯s eyes were fixated on Seth¡¯s face, ¡°All Freya¡¯s doing is relying on Seth to back her up. When I


    get Seth on my ass, Freya¡¯s gonna lose like hell!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I won¡¯t let Freya steal Seth, and I won¡¯t let Freya steal my brother-inw! Freya is such a


    shameless bitch and she is not fit to carry shoes for us sisters!¡±


    ¡°Kary, you are my proudest sister, and I believe you have the ability to make Seth fall in love with you!¡±


    Alisha curled her lips and sneered. She was waiting to see Freya to be betrayed and no longer had the


    strength to fight back!


    Seth walked Freya back to her tiny apartment. Because she had something she wanted to clear with


    Seth, Freya didn¡¯t refuse to let him go with her.


    After putting the kids to bed, Freya asked Seth to go downstairs for a walk.


    Seth looked excited, ¡°Boss, are you asking me out on a date? Well, walking in the moonlight, boss,


    you¡¯re so romantic!¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I have something to say to you.¡± Freya stopped and looked at Seth very seriously.


    Seeing Freya¡¯s serious face, Seth realized something. All the joy in his eyes was like being poured on a


    basin of cold water, and little by little they died out.


    ¡°Boss, the moon is so beautiful tonight. Let¡¯s just enjoy the moon. We can ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sethy, let¡¯s break up!¡± Before Seth could finish, Freya whispered.

 Chapter 119 Sethy, let me be Your Woman

    Chapter 119 Sethy, let me be Your Woman


    Seth stood frozen, his mouth half open, and it took him a long time to find his voice.


    His eyes were sad, but he tried to raise his lips against the wind.


    He asked Freya in a deliberate lilt, ¡°Boss, you are just kidding, right? This joke you¡¯re making, Boss, it¡¯s


    not funny.¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m not kidding you.¡±


    Freya¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Seth¡¯s eyes. She lowered her face, ¡°Sethy, I


    did try to ept you, but I found I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just be good friends. Even if we can¡¯t be together, you¡¯re still Jaden and Ja¡¯s


    dad. You can visit them whenever you want, and I won¡¯t stand in the way of your rights as a father.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you! I want to be your man!¡±


    Seth eximed excitedly. Realizing he was being too loud with Freya, he lowered his voice again,


    ¡°Boss, what did I do wrong? I can change anything you don¡¯t like!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I would like to change into the appearance you like, can¡¯t you just give me a chance?¡±


    Freya felt even more guilty about Seth¡¯s lowering his profile. She regretted that she had said that she


    would try to ept him. If she had not given him the slightest hope, he would not have suffered so


    much.


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve been your good friend for so many years, and I¡¯m really not


    used to being your girlfriend.¡±


    Freya was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Sethy, instead of wasting your time on me, you should find a


    girl who really loves you. No matter who you¡¯re with, you¡¯re always Jaden and Ja¡¯s dad, and


    nothing¡¯s going to change that!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not looking for another woman. I just want you! I only want you in my life!¡±


    Seth came forward, and he held Freya firmly in his arms, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t leave me, okay? Think of it as a


    pity. Without you, my life is meaningless.¡±


    Freya pulled Seth¡¯s hand apart bit by bit. ¡°Sethy, please, I am sorry to you, but I really don¡¯t want to


    continue to deceive myself!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Sethy, let¡¯s go back to the origin and be good friends!¡±


    With that, Freya turned quickly and ran upstairs.


    The two of them had two children, and they couldn¡¯t make things awkward or they couldn¡¯t face them


    together.


    Freya knew that her rejection of Seth would be hard for him to ept for a while, but time was the best


    medicine for everything, and one day, she would be able to get along with Seth in peace.


    Good friend¡­


    Seth looked at Freya¡¯s back and smiled bitterly.


    From the first moment he saw her, his purpose was impure, and he never wanted to be a good friend


    with her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He only wanted to keep her in love as long as he lived.


    Boss, I wouldn¡¯t let go, not as long as there was a breath left in me!


    Seth had just returned to Kelsington Bay when he got a call from Kieran saying he wanted to talk to


    him.


    Seth didn¡¯t even open the front door of the vi and went straight to Kieran¡¯s next door.


    He was about to ask Kieran what he wanted to see him about when he ced a marriage certificate in


    front of him.


    ¡°Break up with Freya, Sethy.¡±


    Seth smiled bitterly at Kieran¡¯s words. She just broke up with him, and Uncle Kieran forced him to


    break up with her again. Why didn¡¯t the whole world want him with Freya?


    Seth was usually scared of Kieran, but for his love, he wanted to be brave.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran! I¡¯m not giving up on her! This is between me and her, and I want you to stay out of it!¡±


    Seth thought of something, and he found some bnce, ¡°Uncle Kieran, Boss didn¡¯t ept you, did


    she? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gone behind her back and gone after me!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes sank. Seth was right. Freya didn¡¯t ept him, which was why he was so anxious to get


    rid of all her suitors.


    However, she was his wife, and he had every reason to do that. What man would want his wife to be


    coveted by another man?!


    He raised his face to Kieran with the utmost seriousness, ¡°Uncle Kieran, don¡¯t ever talk about me


    breaking up with Boss again. She¡¯s not your wife! You can¡¯t tell her who she needs to be with!¡±


    Seth gasped after this. God only knew how much courage it took him to say that to Uncle Kieran, the


    man he revered the most!


    Let¡¯s hope his courage wasn¡¯t in vain, and Uncle Kieran could stop breaking them up.


    ¡°Sethy, Freya is my wife.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Before Seth could recover from the shock, he heard Kieran whisper again, ¡°So you have to break up!¡±


    Seth stared at Kieran, then turned just in time to catch a glimpse of the red marriage certificate on the


    coffee table.


    He realized something. Trembling, he picked up the marriage certificate and saw that it was Freya and


    Kieran¡¯s ID cards!


    He had always known that Kieran had been married to a woman five years ago, but he had never


    thought it would be Freya!


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Seth kept mumbling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Even if you were married before, you were divorced! The boss


    said she signed the divorce papers. She¡¯s single. Of course I can go after her!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not divorced.¡± Kieran¡¯s face was as calm as water, ¡°I tore up the divorce papers!¡±


    Not divorced!


    Not divorced!!!


    Seth knew Kieran didn¡¯t like to lie. He said they were not divorce meant they were really not divorced.


    Walking from Kieran¡¯s house to the bar, Seth still refused to believe that Uncle Kieran and Freya were


    married.


    He poured wine into his mouth. He really thought some things were meant to be.


    Freya was set up to give birth to Uncle Kieran¡¯s son and daughter. The man she was married to was


    Uncle Kieran.


    So much fate fell on the two of them. They were made for each other.


    He interposed with them and pretended to be the father of two children. He looked like a wicked


    supporting actor, the funniest joke!


    However, what could he do? He was obsessed with Freya. He knew it was meant to be, but he still


    wanted to fight it. Knowing that his behavior was shameful and ridiculous, he still wanted to do it again


    and again!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let go¡­¡±


    Another drink, Seth felt like his world was spinning around.


    As he reached for another ss, a soft little hand gripped his, ¡°Sethy, tonight, let me be your


    woman!¡±

 Chapter 120 Sethy, I Love you Forever

    Chapter 120 Sethy, I Love you Forever


    Seth, drunk and disoriented, unconsciously clutched the small hands in front of him, ¡°Boss?¡±


    Karida took a step forward and leaned half over Seth, ¡°Sethy, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Freya.¡±


    Seth felt his eyelids weigh a thousand pounds. He struggled to open his eyes. The scene in front of him


    was hazy.


    He just felt so happy and fulfilled. The mostplete happiness he¡¯d ever known.


    He always thought Freya didn¡¯t even like him. She broke up with him. He didn¡¯t think she actually had


    him in mind. But she came to see him and said she was going to be his woman tonight.


    It would be nice to be his woman. That way, they would never be apart again.


    Seth pressed his hand tightly around Karida, ¡°Boss, actually, you like me, too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t leave me! Don¡¯t ever leave me! I don¡¯t care whose babies they are! I only want you! I only


    want you by my side! Boss, I love you, I love you...¡±


    Karida¡¯s eyes were poisoned with hate. She heard from Alisha that Seth was with Freya because he


    mistakenly thought Freya¡¯s baby was his. She didn¡¯t realize Seth knew Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t even


    his!


    Did he love Freya so much that he¡¯d rather be the father of someone else¡¯s children to keep Freya with


    him?!


    Freya, how did you get so lucky?!


    You wouldn¡¯t always be so lucky. When I got pregnant with Seth¡¯s baby, when Dad married you to an


    old man, you would never turn back!


    Seth and Kieran were the ones you would never getid with!


    Karida looked at Seth with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    She put her arm gently around Seth¡¯s neck, charming as a peach blossom, ¡°Sethy, I love you too, and I


    want to be with you forever.¡±


    With that, Karida lifted her little face and put her lips on Seth¡¯s.


    Seth¡¯s head was a little foggy, but his ears worked, and he could hear some of the words.


    He heard Boss say, ¡°Sethy, I love you too.¡±


    Boss wanted to be with him forever.


    ¡°Boss, am I dreaming?¡±


    The happiness came so suddenly that Seth was full of joy, but still in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so happy, so happy, like I¡¯m dreaming. Boss, I¡¯m really afraid that this is just a dream, afraid


    that you still don¡¯t want me after waking up¡­¡±


    ¡°Seth¡­ Sethy, you¡¯re not dreaming. I meant it. I want to be with you forever.¡±


    Jealousy drove Karida crazy, but being so close to Seth made her incredibly happy.


    She kissed Seth hard. This had been her wildest hope, and it finally came true today.


    She drugged Seth with hallucinogenic drugs, and she mimicked Freya¡¯s voice, and tonight, she was not


    going to fail.


    With the answer in the affirmative, Seth¡¯s insecurities and worries dissipated. He took the initiative and


    kissed Karida hard.


    Suddenly, he picked Karida up sideways and headed upstairs to the guest room.


    In the guest room, the light was dim, but Seth didn¡¯t care...


    They had a good night.


    The first rays of morning sunlight filtered through the curtains and fell on Seth¡¯s face. The scenes of


    yesterday shed through Seth¡¯s mind like a movie.


    Seth smiled uncontrobly at the thought of Freya saying she would be with him forever.


    He thought his love was dead, but when he turned around, it was bright.


    Seth took the woman beside him in his arms contentedly, and he turned and fell on Karida, kissing her


    lovingly and affectionately on her forehead.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally my woman!¡±


    ¡°Seth¡­¡±


    Karida¡¯s soft voice rang from beneath Seth. Seth froze. He really thought he had lost his ear.


    Boss always called him Sethy, how could she suddenly call him Seth?


    Besides, the voice, it didn¡¯t sound like hers!


    Seth looked down, and he nced at Karida¡¯s face. When Karida¡¯s face became clear, his head


    exploded. With a strong foot, he kicked Karida unceremoniously out of bed.


    Damn it!


    Seth was about to say a dirty word. He wanted to make out with his favorite Boss. Where did this


    womane from?!


    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you in my bed?!¡±


    Seth¡¯s eyes were so dark they almost froze, ¡°Who told you to pretend to be Freya?¡±


    ¡°Seth, It¡¯s me, Kary¡­¡±


    Having sex and then being kicked out of bed by Seth was depressing enough for Karida. Now, Seth


    couldn¡¯t even remember who she was, and she was devastated.


    She co-hosted several events with him in college. How could he not remember who she was?!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Get out! Don¡¯t ever show your face in front of me again!¡±


    Seth muttered petntly. He gave the nightstand a hard kick, and still could not express his frustration.


    With a wave of his hand, he smashed the ss on the bedside table to the floor and felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Seth, can¡¯t you be gentle with me?¡± Karida looked miserably at Seth, ¡°I am already your woman, and


    you are responsible for me!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Seth stared coldly at the naked Karida, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t ever let me see your face again! Otherwise, I


    would punch you every time I see you.¡±


    Seth was not stupid. He was so drunkst night that he wouldn¡¯t have touched her if she hadn¡¯t misled


    him and put it on him.


    It was gross enough that he touched her, and being responsible for her?!


    How was it possible?


    She should be thankful he didn¡¯t chop her up!


    Karida was understandably upset by Seth¡¯s repulsion, but she smiled uncontrobly as she realized


    that she had had an ovtion shot and was most likely pregnant with Seth¡¯s babyst night.


    There would be ample time. Once she was pregnant, even if Seth didn¡¯t want her, the Levin family


    would have to hold Seth ountable for her because they valued fame most!


    With a baby, she could be Mrs. Levin after all!


    After Karida left, Seth pped him hard in the face.


    He said he¡¯d loyal true to Boss. And now he had sex with another woman! How could he face her?


    But Boss, even if I sank to hell, I couldn¡¯t let go!


    Boss, I was not letting go...


    Since she didn¡¯t have to go to the show tonight, Freya took the bus straight back to her small apartment


    after work.


    As soon as she entered the neighborhood, arge cold hand grabbed her wrist rudely.


    ¡°Freya, you ruined me! Let¡¯s die together!¡±

 Chapter 121 Kieran collected Freya’s body

    Chapter 121 Kieran collected Freya¡¯s body


    When Freya heard the voice, she knew it was Remy Byrne without looking at her face.


    Freya had heard about the recent events at Byrnesons Corp. She used to think Byrnesons Corp. was


    doing legitimate business. After being exposed by the media a few days ago, Freya knew that the


    company could grow so fast because it used to have a particrly shady industry chain.


    Human trafficking, profiteering.


    As Byrnesons Corp. had grown in recent years, it had gradually abandoned human trafficking for fear


    of being exposed.


    There was absolutely no way the public would tolerate human trafficking. Byrnesons Corp.¡¯s copse


    was well-deserved. Byrnesons Corp. shares were said to have fallen by their daily limit. Byrnesons


    Corp.¡¯s reputation hit rock bottom. Byrnesons Corp. went bankrupt, and more importantly, Remy Byrne


    and his father couldn¡¯t escape justice.


    When Byrnesons Corp.¡¯s chain was exposed, Freya was stunned by the news.


    Freya had no idea that Byrnesons Corp., led by Remy Byrne, would do such a nasty thing.


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became. Why did she fall in love with such a


    man?


    She was extremely grateful to Alisha for letting her see the true face of Remy Byrne five years ago and


    stop her loss in time, otherwise, she would be sick for the rest of her life!


    Freya was also a mother. If her children were abducted, she would like to kill the traffickers. Byrnesons


    Corp. deserved its bankruptcy!


    Freya shook Remy Byrne¡¯s hand away, ¡°Remy Byrne, what is wrong with you? The bankruptcy of


    Byrnesons Corp. and your disgrace are all your own doing. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Remy stepped forward and grabbed Freya¡¯s hand again, hatred burning in his eyes,


    ¡°Freya, Byrnesons Corp. was brought down by Kieran! If you hadn¡¯t let Kieran screw me, why would I


    be like this?!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ve always had a grudge. You ruined me, you made it impossible for me to live, and I will not let


    you live!¡±


    Freya was surprised that Kieran was responsible for the Byrne family¡¯s breaking down.


    Still, she didn¡¯t think Kieran was at fault. How many innocent children and women had been destroyed


    at the hands of Byrnesons Corp. over the years? Kieran was doing god¡¯s work!


    ¡°Remy, you always do this. You always like to put the me on other people! If you were clean, would


    you be afraid of this? Remy, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t bother me anymore! Otherwise, I will definitely call


    the police! Besides, you have no one to me for what¡¯s happening to you. You deserve it! It serves


    you right!¡±


    ¡°Freya, what did you say?¡± Remy¡¯s eyes were red as if they were about to explode, ¡°Freya, you ruined


    me. You ruined my reputation. Why are you still making sarcastic remarks?¡±


    ¡°Remy, you are being unreasonabl. You have nothing and your reputation is ruined because of human


    trafficking. Who am I to force you into human trafficking?¡±


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Remy. She tried to pull her hand out of his, ¡°Remy, let go


    of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡±


    ¡°Call the police? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    With that, Remy forcibly dragged Freya toward his parked sports car.


    ¡°Remy, what are you doing?! Let go of me!¡±


    Freya struggled. She tried to throw Remy over the shoulder, but he saw through her and she couldn¡¯t


    get away with it.


    With Freya¡¯s skill, she might have won a fight against an average punk, but she didn¡¯t have much


    strength to fight back against Remy, who was absolutely stronger and her.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Freya yelled, trying to draw the security guard out of the building. But Remy acted so quickly that she


    was forced into the car before anyone coulde to her rescue.


    As soon as Remy stuffed Freya into the car, he put a safety lock on the outside.


    Freya banged on the door, ¡°Remy, don¡¯t go crazy! You gotta let me out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Freya, do you have any idea what would happen if the police caught me for my crime?¡± Remy


    sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve killed several people, and if I get caught, the least I can do is get a life sentence.¡±


    ¡°Most likely, of course, is the death penalty.¡±


    ¡°Freya, no matter what I do, I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯d better take you with me when I die!¡±


    Freya shivered as she looked into Remy¡¯s cruel eyes in the rearview mirror.


    Remy wasn¡¯t kidding. He was killing her!


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t die!


    The children were so small and Josiah had not yet woken up. What would they do if she died?


    How could kids grow up well without a mother¡­


    How could she let them be children without a mother?


    ¡°Remy, stop the car! I want to get out!¡±


    Remy drove the sports car like lightning. Freya tried to get him to stop the car, but he wanted to die with


    her, and he wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Freya took a deep breath. She kept telling herself not to panic, not to panic.


    She tried to remember Remy¡¯s license te number, picked up the phone and decided to call the


    police.


    Honestly, at this point, the chances that the police would be able to catch Remy¡¯s car in time to rescue


    her are pretty much zero. But even so, she couldn¡¯t think of anything better to do than call the police.


    Freya¡¯s cell phone rang before she could dial the emergency number.


    It was Kieran on the phone.


    Freya picked up the call with her fingertips.


    She was probably going to die soon, and before she did, she wanted to hear Kieran¡¯s voice.


    She wanted to say, ¡°Kieran, I really like you,¡± but it didn¡¯t seem necessary at this point.


    ¡°Kieran¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya, where are you now?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s voice was always cool and indifferent, and it didn¡¯t sound tender at all, but at this moment,


    listening to his voice, Freya felt the urge to burst into tears.


    Freya was about to say, Kieran, please tell Sethy to take care of Jaden and Ja, and if possible,


    please take care of Josiah for me.


    But before she could say it, Remy grabbed her cell phone.


    ¡°Kieran, you ruined me, and I will kill your woman! Just wait till you pick up Freya¡¯s body!¡±


    With that, Remy threw Freya¡¯s phone out the window.


    ¡°Remy, don¡¯t go crazy! You gotta let me go! I¡¯m getting off!¡±


    Freya banged on the door. She¡¯d jump out of a car if she could break down the door. The problem was


    that the car was so good, and she couldn¡¯t get the door open.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Remy sneered, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t waste your energy! How do you think we should die? Why don¡¯t we just


    fall to our deaths! Well, it¡¯s better to be smashed to pieces!¡±


    It was not until they reached the cliff behind the South Mountain in the suburb of the city that Freya


    understood what Remy meant by falling to death. He was gonna drive her down the cliff with


    him!

 Chapter 122 A dead end

    Chapter 122 A dead end


    ¡°Remy, you¡¯re crazy! Stop! Stop the car now!¡±


    Freya was very anxious. Remy wanted to die. He had a problem. But why should she die with him?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Remy, you gotta stop the car! Stop!¡±


    The smile on Remy¡¯s lips was almost distorted, ¡°Freya, if I stop, how can we die together?! Freya, do


    you think that by taking me down, you can rest easy? I will never let you get away with it! Freya, let¡¯s go


    to death together!¡±


    With that, Remy mmed his foot on the gas and hurtled down the cliff.


    Freya¡¯s world went dark as the car hit the ground.


    There were always these people in this world. When they were having a bad day themselves, they


    would go to extreme lengths to make others have a bad day, too.


    In the moments before she lost consciousness, Freya couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the girls would be


    upset to learn of her death.


    How could they not be sad!


    No matter how matured they were, they yearned for their parents¡¯ love.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to see them cry. She wanted to hold her two favorite babies again, but she


    didn¡¯t get the chance.


    Jaden and Ja, listen to what your dad and Auntie Kiki said. Your mother would always love you even


    when she was gone...


    Freya slept for a long time before she opened her heavy eyelids.


    Her first thought when she woke up was, was she dead?


    Her whole body was burning with pain. Freya gasped. Maybe she was not dead, because if she were


    dead, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much!


    The car¡¯s doors were smashed. Freya¡¯s body was washed to the soft sand by the river bank. She


    scrambled to her feet and tried to find a way to tell Kieran she was safe.


    When Kieran got that call, he must have thought something was wrong with her, and she didn¡¯t know if


    the kids knew it. She had to get Kieran to tell them she was fine.


    Freya lifted her feet and found that her feet were heavy and she could not lift them.


    She looked down to find the unconscious Remy clinging to her foot.


    Freya was taken aback by the situation. She tried to kick Remy¡¯s hand away.


    She didn¡¯t know if Remy was alive or dead, and she didn¡¯t care.


    Even though they said doctors didn¡¯t want people to die, Remy wanted her dead. Was she going to


    bring him back to life so he could kill her again?


    She was not that dumb!


    Pulling her foot out of Remy¡¯s hand, Freya saw that Remy¡¯s phone was in his pocket. She wanted to


    see if there was a signal so she could call for help.


    She just took a look at the situation here. There was a hill in front of it and a lush forest on the side. It


    was not easy for her to get out of here alone. She had to ask for help.


    Before she had even taken Remy¡¯s phone, she felt a grim stare locked on her face.


    Freya realized something. She looked down. Sure enough, Remy was awake, too.


    Remy was dangerous!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be that close to him. She picked up her foot and limped forward.


    She hurt her foot and walked very slowly. She had only taken a few steps when Remy was in front of


    her.


    He watched her ravenously, with the sinister look of a devil out of hell.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    Remy¡¯s voice was bleak to the extreme, ¡°It seems that even God thinks it¡¯s too easy to let you die like


    this!¡±


    Before, Remy was determined to die, but you don¡¯t want to die after you¡¯d died once.


    Now, Remy wanted to live, and live happily.


    There was cruelty in his handsome face. Because his eyes were so dark, it was scary to be stared at


    like that.


    He hated Freya. Kieran wouldn¡¯t have targeted Byrnesons Corp. if it was not for Freya. That way, the


    dark side of Byrnesons Corp. wouldn¡¯t be exposed. But now, instead of being a millionaire, he faced the


    dreaded death penalty or life imprisonment.


    He could no longer live in the sun. He could never go back to his old life. His only source of happiness


    now was torturing Freya!


    This was such a nice ce! The police wouldn¡¯t find them here. He could do whatever he wanted to


    Freya here. He could torture her little by little and make her miserable!


    Remy looked carefully at her surroundings. His father brought him here during the Byrne family¡¯s


    lucrative trafficking years.


    He knew that across the woody a vige of bachelors. It was poor and backward, with a vige of


    hundreds of men and just few women. Men there pooled their money to buy women in order to


    reproduce. They imprisoned the women they bought to prevent them from escaping. Their lives were


    miserable.


    There had been women who had tried to escape, but they¡¯d always been caught. Women who got


    caught got their legs broken. After that, no woman would dare to flee.


    Remy clenched Freya¡¯s wrist hard. When he was done with Freya, he would sell her to the men of


    Bachelor Vige so she would never be able to live in the sun again, like him!


    Freya did not know what terrible and cruel thoughts were stirring in Remy¡¯s mind. She was only afraid


    of Remy¡¯s eyes from the bottom of her heart.


    His eyes were so like poisonous snakes that they made her feel ufortable all over.


    Freya involuntarily took a step back, but Remy pulled her into his arms. He stared at her darkly.


    Suddenly, he pinned her to the ground and clutched her neck.


    ¡°Freya, you ruined me, and I will never let you live well. For the rest of our lives, you and I will stay here


    forever!¡± With that, Remy bit Freya¡¯s lip hard.


    Freya felt a sudden chill in her heart. She mobilized all her strength and pped Remy in the face.


    Then, with a burst of energy, she suddenly pushed Remy¡¯s body away.


    ¡°Remy, don¡¯t you touch me!¡±


    Freya limped forward as Remy jumped on her again. She was too much flustered to watch her way,


    and ran back to the river.


    Freya couldn¡¯t swim. With the river in front and Remy behind, she had no way back.


    Seeing that Remy was about to catch her, Freya had an idea. She quickly dodged and Remy¡¯s body fell


    uncontrobly into the river in front of her.


    Freya knew that Remy could swim, but she couldn¡¯t let him get out of the water. He was determined to


    kill her, and when he came up, she would die!


    Today, either he or she would die!


    Freya gritted her teeth. She pressed down on Remy¡¯s head. As long as she kept pushing and


    suffocating Remy in the water, she would be safe!


    Freya never thought that one day she would kill someone. Her hands were shaking. Was she really


    going to kill Remy Byrne today?!

 Chapter 123 Make Freya a Fool

    Chapter 123 Make Freya a Fool


    At that moment, Freya¡®¡¯s strength in her hand was reduced. Remy seized the opportunity and turned


    Freya¡¯s wrist suddenly, dragging her into the water.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A false thought could lead to disaster.


    As she waspletely swallowed by the river, Freya could not help thinking that if she could survive,


    she would never show mercy to anyone who tried to hurt her.


    Others would not appreciate your tolerance. They would only seize the opportunity to make you lose


    completely and couldn¡¯t turn over.


    She learned her lesson and wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    ¡°You tried to kill me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy was also wounded, but his strength was still extraordinary. He mped down on Freya¡¯s head.


    Freya¡¯s head was swallowed by the water. She opened her mouth and took a swig of water.


    She dared not breathe. As soon as she breathed, water poured in through her nose and she choked to


    death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy pushed harder and harder. Freya tried to get rid of her, but she couldn¡¯t swim. As he held her in


    the water, her consciousness began to fade. She did not have the strength to struggle.


    Just when Freya thought she was about to suffocate, Remy Yanked her head out of the water. Atst


    she could breathe a breath of fresh air.


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to let you just die after what you¡¯ve done to me! I won¡¯t let you go! I won¡¯t let you go! I


    would make you sorry you ever came into this world!¡±


    With that, Remy dragged Freya to the bank.


    Freya coughed and coughed and it took her a while to feel better. The river was so cold at this time of


    year that she shivered and the wound on her foot hurt more and more. She had a hard time getting up


    from the ground.


    Remy looked fierce, but his health was no better than hers.


    On shore hey down on the ground, breathing heavily like a fish near water. His once gentle and


    handsome face was twisted and hideous with hate. He was no longer the handsome young man he


    used to be.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re happy to ruin me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Remy continued, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re happy! You were happy to betray


    me! But Freya, you won¡¯t be happy forever! I¡¯ll make your life worse than a bitch¡¯s!¡±


    Freya was speechless at Remy¡¯s words. It was Remy who cheated on her with Alisha at first. The


    funny thing was that people like Remy never saw their own mistakes. They just med everyone else.


    Freya didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with Remy. She secretly gathered her


    strength, looking for an opportunity to strike Remy with a fatal blow.


    This time, she would not relent again. If only one of her and Remy could survive, it must be her!¡±


    ¡°Freya, say something!¡±


    When he couldn¡¯t get a response from Freya, Remy as extremely irritable, ¡°Freya, well, in front of me


    you always look like a chaste woman, and you don¡¯t even let me touch you. And then you were giving


    birth to someone else! Freya, how can you be such a bitch!¡±


    Remy turned around and threw herself on Freya. He smiled cruelly and fiercely, ¡°Freya, I didn¡¯t tell you,


    but there¡¯s bachelor vige in front of those woods, and when I¡¯m done ying with you, I¡¯ll sell you to


    Bachelor Vige.¡±


    Bachelor Vige¡­


    Freya¡¯s body shook uncontrobly. She had the habit of watching the news every day. She just saw a


    news item the other day about a college girl being sold to a remote vige. When she was found, she


    was crippled and delirious. No one could imagine what she had suffered.


    In fact, the female college student¡¯s results were rtively good. Many women who were trafficked


    remained trapped for a lifetime. In that dark ce, they might wish they were dead every day.


    No!


    She must not fall into the hands of wild men. She wouldn¡¯t let Remy get away with it!


    Just now, Freya noticed a hand-sized rock next to her. Freya reached out and grabbed the rock. She


    smashed it hard into Remy¡¯s head with clenched teeth.


    In order to be able to return to the two children, she would not relent!


    Freya had been lying quietly on the ground, and Remy thought she was drowning. He never thought


    that she would dare to attack him!


    Bright red blood ran down Remy¡¯s head. A few drops of blood trickled down his forehead and into his


    eyes, turning them red.


    Like a bloodthirsty Wolf, he would eat Freya alive.


    ¡°Freya Stahler!¡±


    Remy stared at Freya with hatred. Freya, seeing that he was still alive, reached out to hit him again, but


    this time, Remy was prepared. He grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist and pped her hard in the face.


    ¡°You are so ungrateful, bitch!¡± Remy grabbed the stone from Freya¡¯s hand. He was so angry that he


    wanted to smash Freya¡¯s face.


    But he resisted the urge to kill her, thinking that it would be too easy for her, and that if he smashed her


    face, she would not fetch a good price.


    He grabbed Freya by the hair and banged her head against the ground, ¡°You want me dead? No way!¡±


    Freya¡¯s head was getting drowsy. She was really quite speechless. Remy¡¯s body was like iron. After


    falling off the cliff and getting hit by her, he still had the strength to torture her.


    Freya¡¯s body hurt so much, it hurt everywhere, and eventually she didn¡¯t even know where it hurt.


    She felt that when Remy had beaten her enough, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her along.


    Her eyelids were getting heavy. Freya really wanted to sleep, but she was afraid that if she closed her


    eyes, she might never wake up again. So, she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep.


    Freya felt vaguely as Remy dragged her into a room and chained her up.


    Remy went out for a while. An hour or twoter, he walked in, holding a rusty needle in his hand.


    ¡°Freya, guess what this is.¡±


    Before Freya could speak, he said to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what it is, you just need to know


    that this shot will make you a fool, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    With that, he pushed the needle into Freya¡¯s arm¡­.

 Chapter 124 He Ruined Freya’s Face

    Chapter 124 He Ruined Freya¡¯s Face


    Freya, of course, didn¡¯t want to be a fool, but now that she was in pain, and she really didn¡¯t have the


    strength to fight back.


    All she could do was to watch Remy¡¯s needle get closer and closer to her arm.


    ¡°Remy, stop it! Don¡¯t go crazy!¡±


    Freya¡¯s voice cracked. She knew her words had no effect on Remy at all, but she could not help


    Shouting, ¡°Stop it! Stop it now!¡±


    Just as the needle was about to Pierce Freya¡¯s skin, Remy¡¯s cell phone rang out in a desperate way.


    Freya was shocked, surprised that the mobile phone could still have a signal in such a quiet and


    remote ce.


    Remy looked around and saw the caller ID. Seeing that it was his father calling, he hurriedly threw


    away the syringe in his hands and took his cell phone outside to answer the call.


    Remy went out but Freya was not relieved. Some things were just a matter of time. When Remy came


    back, the needle had to be inserted into her body after all.


    No, she couldn¡¯t just sit there waiting to die!


    Freya shuffled around trying to find something to protect herself, but the room was so empty that there


    was not even a stool. She could not find anything to protect herself.


    Looking up, Freya suddenly saw a key on the windowsill. Her eyes lit up.


    It was most likely to be the key to the cor around her neck. As soon as she got the key, she would be


    free! With any luck, she would be able to deliver a knockout blow to Remy and get the hell out of here!


    With this thought, Freya scrambled to the window.


    Freya moved and pulled the wound on her body, causing a burning pain. But she gritted her teeth and


    crawled forward, thinking freedom was just around the corner.


    The chain was stretched as far as it could reach, but her hand could not reach the key in the window.


    Freya gasped. She couldn¡¯t just give up.


    She gritted her teeth and went forward, her neck almost choking, but she still tried to move forward.


    Because she couldn¡¯t reach it with her arms, she tried to lift her leg and kick the key off the windowsill.


    Freya nervously watched Remy outside as she tried to get the key.


    Remy didn¡¯te in. He seemed to have an emergency.


    Freya was pulling out all the stops. This time she swept the key off the windowsill.


    She got down on the ground, picked up the keys, and quickly opened the cor around her neck.


    Freya was overjoyed that her body was finally free. She would have hurried out of the ce, but it


    came to her mind that she must be recaptured by Remy.


    After much effort, she suppressed the idea.


    As long as Remy was here, she was not getting out of here unharmed.


    ncing at the needle on the table, Freya had an idea. She grabbed the needle and hid behind the


    door.


    When Remy finished her phone call, she stormed into the room in a rage. Freya put out her foot, and


    Remy was caught off guard, tripping over her and falling heavily to the ground.


    Freya watched her time and quickly sat on Remy. She took the needle in her hand and stabbed the


    rusty needle into Remy¡¯s shoulder.


    He wanted to make a fool of her, and now she would make a fool of him!


    ¡°Freya, get the fuck out of here!¡±


    Remy screamed. The potion in this syringe, which he had brought back from abroad, was so powerful


    that he would have to live like a fool for the rest of his life.


    Proud as he was, he would rather die than be a fool!


    Remy tried to throw Freya off, but he was already injured and had just fallen so hard that he didn¡¯t have


    the strength to push her away.


    Freya moved very fast. She pushed the needle to the bottom.


    She didn¡¯t like to fight violence with violence, but most of the time, there was no other choice.


    Now, if she didn¡¯t inject this potion into Remy, she would be a fool!


    Freya Yanked the needle out of Remy¡¯s arm. She flung the syringe through the door and stood up,


    leaning on the door frame.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Freya didn¡¯t even have time to stabilize herself when she felt a pain in her lower abdomen and Remy


    kicked her hard in the stomach.


    ¡°How dare you give me an injection! I will kill you!¡±


    Remy had no idea how long it would take for the drugs to take effect. All he could think about was


    killing Freya!


    Chances were, when the drug did its job, he would be too stupid to know right from wrong, and before it


    did, he would have to avenge himself!


    Freya destroyed him and sent him from the Byrne n to hell, and he wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    Remy was always like this. He thought Freya injected him with the drug and Freya was bad. He didn¡¯t


    think he was the one who wanted to inject the drug into Freya in the first ce. Then Freya would die,


    too!


    It was like when the Byrne family had been exposed, he¡¯d lost everything, so he hated Freya and


    Kieran. He would not think how many families the Byrne family had torn apart and that they could never


    see the light of day again.


    Freya covered her stomach and took a step back. Her eyes were fixed. Although she was scared now,


    she still held her chin stubbornly high, ¡°Remy, you brought this on yourself! After all, I was acting in self-


    defense!¡±


    ¡°Fuck self-defense! Freya, you can¡¯t live happily if you don¡¯t let me have a good time!¡±


    As he spoke, Remy conjured up a cold, shiny knife. He brandished his knife and stabbed Freya.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Before, Remy wanted to torture Freya and make her life a living hell, but now that he¡¯d been injected


    with the drug, he had to kill Freya first!


    Freya was surprised. She had no idea that Remy had a knife on him.


    She was no match for Remy, and now that Remy had a knife, she was gonna die!


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t die!


    She had just injected Remy with the drug, and she had worked so hard to get this far, she couldn¡¯t


    afford to give it up!


    Freya stumbled back. She tried to get out of the cabin, but Remy was so close that she couldn¡¯t walk


    away!


    Remy grabbed Freya¡¯s long hair and he pressed her firmly against the wall, his eyes shing with


    ferocious anger.


    ¡°What a beautiful face! Freya, you care about your face, don¡¯t you? Unfortunately, this face is now


    going to be ruined!¡±


    With that, Remy, almost as hard as he could, shed the knife into Freya¡¯s face.


    Killing someone was easy. Stabbing Freya to death was too easy for her. He wanted to destroy the


    best things for her, little by little, and let her die in despair and agony!

 Chapter 125 Kieran’s Fiancee

    Chapter 125 Kieran¡¯s Fiancee


    Kieran heard Remy¡¯s voice on the phone and knew something was wrong with Freya.


    He called Freya to have dinner with her, but now he was not in the mood to eat. He just wanted to


    make sure Freya was okay.


    Fearing Remy might hurt Freya, Kieran quickly dialed the phone back after Remy hung up.


    No one answered the phone, and the mechanical sound of the phone was like a talon that gripped


    Kieran¡¯s heart.


    Remy was now at the end of his rope. He said he could wait to collect Freya¡¯s body, and he might


    actually kill her!


    Kieran didn¡¯t regret telling Bradley to take down Byrnesons Corp. He just regretted not protecting Freya


    well.


    He underestimated Remy¡¯s madness!


    Without dy, Kieran picked up his cell phone to call Bradley.


    Hardly had the phone been pressed when his cell phone rang.


    He thought it was Remy, so he picked it up without even looking at the caller id.


    It wasn¡¯t Remy on the phone, it was his mother Patricia.


    Patricia¡¯s voice was marked with joy, ¡°Kie, Regina is back. Why don¡¯t youe back for dinner


    tonight?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight.¡± Kieran said tly, ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Kie,e home for dinner when you have time, and take good care of yourself, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Patricia knew her son had a lot of work to do, and she didn¡¯t have to force him to do it. Regina Wells


    was going to live here for a long time, and it would be quite easy for her to give them a chance to get


    along.


    Patricia knew that the old Mr. Fitzgerald had let Kieran get married with a woman before he died. But


    Kieran already signed divorce papers with that woman, and that marriage didn¡¯t count.


    Neither the woman appointed by the old Mr. Fitzgerald nor Alisha, in Patricia¡¯s opinion, was good


    enough for her precious son. There was only Regina Wells in the world who was good enough for his


    Kie.


    Kieran had just hung up the phone when Fabian burst open the door and walked in, ¡°Kieran, I heard


    miss Wells is back. Have you heard from her?¡±


    ¡°Kieran, I have to say, you¡¯re getting lucky. You¡¯ve got Mrs. Fitzgerald, you¡¯ve got Alisha hanging


    around you, and now your mother¡¯s favorite daughter-inw, Miss Wells, is back, you¡¯re going to have


    a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Kieran, I heard miss Wells is back here to get engaged to you. Your mother even fixed the


    date of your engagement and wedding! If your mother forced you to marry Miss Wells, you wouldn¡¯t


    really abandon Mrs. Fitzgerald, would you?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Miss Wells is a very good woman, which no man can resist. My poor Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    Kieran is about to fall in love with somebody else!¡±


    Kieran nced coolly at Fabian, ¡°Since you think Regina Wells is so good, you might as well marry


    her!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Kieran, are you human or not?! Regina Wells is someone we grew up with, and you¡¯re giving her


    away?!¡±


    ¡°Kieran, tell me, do you actually have a thing for Regina Wells? I remember ying games when we


    were kids, and you were married to her! I always thought you two would be together when we grow up!¡±


    ¡°I was married to you, too.¡±


    Fabian was momentarily silenced by Kieran¡¯s icy words. Indeed, as teenagers, he and Kieran couldn¡¯t


    tell the difference between being sworn brothers and being married, which they had been.


    And they had to be together¡­


    Fabian shivered hard. His taste wasn¡¯t that bad!


    Let¡¯s not say he was not interested in men, but even if he was, he didn¡¯t want to be with Kieran.


    Well, he was unwavering in his support for Kieran and Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran, concerned for Freya¡¯s safety, was in no mood to talk nonsense with Fabian. He quickly dialed


    Bradley¡¯s cell phone number, ¡°Get everyone involved and do whatever it takes to find Remy and


    Freya!¡±


    ¡°What happened to Mrs. Fitzgerald? Kieran, Mrs. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t get kidnapped by that bastard Remy,


    did she?!¡±


    Kieran grabbed his car keys and rushed out. Fabian followed, ¡°Damn it, Remy is really a bastard. How


    could he kidnap Mrs. Fitzgerald? He¡¯s doomed. Kieran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sending my men to Mrs.


    Fitzgerald now, too!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kieran replied faintly, ¡°Let people locate the location of Freya¡¯s phone!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s mind was racing. He knew that Freya¡¯s phone might have been abandoned halfway by Remy.


    Even if he could locate her phone, he might not be able to find her. But if there was a glimmer of hope,


    he would take it.


    At this time, Freya just got off work, and Remy probably robbed her in Freya¡¯smunity!


    He needed to get the surveince footage from Freya now!


    Luckily for Freya, Remy caught her outside the neighborhood on camera.


    Staring at the surveince screen and watching Remy rudely drag Freya to his car, Kieran wished he


    could crush his bones.


    Kieran¡¯s fist involuntarily clenched, veins bulging on the back of his hand.


    Remy, you better make sure Freya was okay, or I would make you regret youring into this world!


    From the surveince, he was able to determine the license te number of the car Remy used to take


    Freya. With the license te, the search became much easier.


    Kieran was right. Remy had already dumped Freya¡¯s phone.


    Kieran and Fabian¡¯s team were quick to figure out Remy¡¯s route, using Remy¡¯s license te number


    and the road footage they got.


    Thest footage we got from the cameras, it was Remy¡¯s sports car, driving up South Mountain on the


    outskirts of town.


    There were no cameras on South Mountain, and Remy¡¯s whereabouts on the mountain were out of


    control.


    Remy never drove the car down from South Mountain. He and Freya must still be in South Mountain!


    Kieran felt that others were driving too slowly, so he took the sports car himself and started to chase


    him in the direction of South Mountain.


    Kieran knew the terrain of South Mountain, behind whichy a cliff. His heart pounded wildly. He dared


    not think how desperate and helpless she would be if Remy drove her car and took Freya down the


    cliff¡­


    As Kieran had expected, he found a clear rut at the edge of the cliff. And ording to the tracks,


    Remy¡¯s sports car apparently went off the cliff!


    Kieran then took out the rope he had prepared in advance from the trunk and began to go down.


    Fabian quickly pulled him back, ¡°Kieran, you can¡¯t go down there! No one knows what¡¯s down there.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald could be dead. I can¡¯t risk you going down there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, boss, who knows if there are any poisonous animals under this cliff?! You can¡¯t y with your


    own life!¡± Bradley also remonstrated.

 Chapter 126 Freya was Pregnant with a Fool

    Chapter 126 Freya was Pregnant with a Fool


    They never went down the cliff. Kieran was still recovering from the wound on his back, and if there


    was a man-eating beast down there, he would die!


    And the cliff was so high, even with Kieran¡¯s skill, it was not an easy climb.


    Of course, they could take a detour to the bottom of the cliff, but by the detour to the nearby city it


    would take most of the day, and Kieran couldn¡¯t wait that long!


    Kieran threw the end of the rope into Fabian and Bradley¡¯s hands, and his voice was unmistakable,


    ¡°Hold the rope for me! I have to get down!¡±


    Fabian was so anxious, ¡°Kieran, you can¡¯t go down there! You¡¯re risking your life! Mrs. Fitzgerald


    doesn¡¯t want you to y with your life.¡±


    Bradley also said nervously, ¡°Boss, Mr. Pryce is right, and if Miss Stahler was alive, she wouldn¡¯t want


    you down there alone. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t die!¡±


    Before Bradley could finish, Kieran cut him off coldly, ¡°If she dies, my heart will follow her to her grave,


    so it doesn¡¯t matter if I live or die!¡±


    Fabian and Bradley looked at each other, unsure how to dissuade Kieran.


    In their view, Kieran was high up, decisive and ruthless. Who would have thought that the most


    seemingly heartless man could have a touching tenderness?


    If Freya died, his heart would follow her to her grave...


    Fabian was suddenly touched, by the undying love in this world.


    Instead of stopping Kieran, he pped him hard on the shoulder, ¡°Kieran, you and Mrs. Fitzgerald need


    toe back well! If you dare to die, I will haunt you!¡±


    Bradley knew he couldn¡¯t talk Kieran out of it. He gripped the rope tightly, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re waiting for you!¡±


    Fabian and Bradley looked at each other. Such a high cliff, with their skills, they really couldn¡¯t get


    down. The two of them had to take a detour to get someone down to Kieran as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the misty cliff, Fabian prayed that Kieran and Mrs. Fitzgerald, blessed with luck, woulde


    back alive.


    ¡°Remy, you crazy bastard, get out of here! Get the fuck out of here!¡±


    Freya grabbed Remy¡¯s wrist to keep him from scratching her face.


    Women loved beauty, and Freya didn¡¯t want her face covered in scars.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±


    Remy¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her handsome face seemed to have given birth to a demon and its


    original form could no longer be seen.


    Freya¡¯s heart beat wildly at the glint of blood in Remy¡¯s eyes. She knew that Remy was determined to


    want her dead, but she wanted to live!


    Freya bent down and bit Remy hard on the wrist. He felt pain and the knife in his hand nged to the


    ground.


    Freya bent over, trying to pick up the knife that fell to the ground, but she only felt a pain in her shoulder


    before she touched the knife, and Remy pushed her against the wooden bed.


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy had just been badly hurt. He didn¡¯t have much strength left, but for some reason, he was so


    strong that Freya didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.


    Freya was terrified at the me leaping in Remy¡¯s eyes. Was it possible that there was some other bad


    drug mixed with that medicine?


    Feeling Remy¡¯s approach, Freya felt sick in her heart. She pped him hard in the face, ¡°Remy, you


    really think you¡¯re a mad dog, don''t you?! Get the hell out of here! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±


    Remy repeated mechanically. He had lost all reason now. He was no more than an animal except


    instinct.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn it!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to say a dirty word. She was about to p Remy again when he


    punched her so hard in the stomach that she could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Freya, aren¡¯t you trying to hook up with Kieran? Do you think if you were pregnant with my child, would


    Kieran still have you? Freya, I¡¯m gonna give you my baby right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, with my baby! We¡¯re not letting each other off the hook in this life!¡±


    Remyughed wildly. What a good idea he had! Freya hated him so much, and having his baby must


    have hurt her more than killing her!


    When he turned into a fool, she would have a fool¡¯s baby!


    Freya, I was sad to be a fool, but if you had a fool¡¯s baby, how noble could you be?


    Freya¡¯s body was pressed against the cold bed by Remy, who was hitting her again and again. ¡°Freya,


    you ruined me, and I won¡¯t let you have a clean life!¡±


    Freya¡¯s upper and lower eyelids kept fighting and she bit her lip to keep herself from passing out.


    She tried to push Remy away with all her strength, trembling with hate, but she could not fight Remy.


    If you hadn¡¯t been in desperate situations, you couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like to bepletely in


    someone else¡¯s hands.


    Freya¡¯s body was so painful that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She could only bear the blows and kicks


    from Remy in despair.


    Just when Freya thought that her body would finally be branded with Remy¡¯s mark, Remy¡¯s body fell to


    the ground like a broken kite. Kieran stood in the cabin coldly. It was a small room, but nothing could


    hide his light.


    ¡°Kieran!¡±


    Remy was horrified to see Kieran, but hated him more.


    He was driven to the wall by Kieran, and he had no chance to survive, so why not take Kieran with


    him?


    Remy fell just enough to grab the knife on the floor. He clenched the knife in his hand and stabbed


    Kieran hard in the chest.


    ¡°Kieran, go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 127 The night was Tender and Picturesque

    Chapter 127 The night was Tender and Picturesque


    Remy gritted his teeth. It was his only chance. If Kieran didn¡¯t die, he would be the one who died, so he


    had to hit at once!


    Seeing Remy¡¯s fierce action, Freya was extremely anxious. Kieran¡¯s falling from the sky was a


    redemption she could not have dreamed of. But she would rather die than Kieran be killed by Remy,


    the mad dog, because of her!


    Remy did not hurt Kieran. Before the knife touched Kieran¡¯s chest, Kieran kicked him out the door.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Remy¡¯s body was smashed into the yard. He clutched the knife in his hand and struggled to get up, but


    he failed.


    Remy couldn¡¯t get up, but she was unwilling to give up. With almost all his strength, he threw the knife


    at Kieran.


    Kieran, or Freya, he must take one with him, or he would not be content!


    Kieran was on his guard and caught Remy¡¯s knife with precision. His wrists flipped and the knife flew


    straight for Remy.


    Remy realized something. His eyes opened wide and he tried to move away, but his body could not


    move.


    He could only watch as the cold, shining knife came at him with perfect precision, and he howled


    bitterly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°I will not let you go! I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you dirty woman, even if I die, it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re mine!¡±


    ¡°Bitch¡­¡±


    Before Remy could say the rest, Kieran kicked him hard in the face. He was already devastated by the


    pain and passed out when Kieran kicked him.


    Kieran was ok.


    Freya stared nkly at Kieran standing in front of him.


    There were visible scratches on his suit and cuts on the back of his hand. It was clear that he had not


    come by detour, but hade down the cliff, otherwise he would not have found here so quickly.


    Freya wanted to cry. Kieran didn¡¯t seem to be just ying around with her. He really cared about her!


    ¡°Kieran¡­¡±


    Just now, when she was beaten so badly by Remy and was hurt all over, she did not cry. But at this


    moment, looking at the man covered with dirt but still full of precious temperament, Freya could not


    help but burst into tears.


    She didn¡¯t like to cry. She really didn¡¯t.


    Crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything in times of crisis. Crying was a sign of weakness, and she hated women


    who cried so easily.


    Besides, crying would make her tears look cheap, and her heart, too.


    But in front of Kieran, Freya just couldn¡¯t control her tears, as if she could easily drop all her strength


    and guard against him.


    Kieran came forward, and he pressed Freya into his arms.


    His voice, deep and husky, was sweeter than the most beautiful cello music.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He hated to see her crying.


    Because his heart was gonna hurt.


    ¡°Kieran, I knew you¡¯de. I knew you¡¯d be here¡­¡±


    Freya pressed head against Kieran¡¯s chest, her ears could feel his heart beating, and her heart was at


    peace.


    How nice it was! He was like a tree, which could keep out all the wind and rain for her.


    After leaving here, they might return to the way they had been before, but here, far away from the


    world, she wanted to cuddle with him, to hold him.


    Just like it was a good dream.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry...¡±


    Kieran was really bad atforting women. He didn¡¯t know what to say to make Freya stop crying, so


    he repeated the words over and over again to make her stop crying.


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Freya cried even harder. She was like a lost child who, when she finally found


    her way home, would of course have the audacity to cry.


    Kieran was torn by the tears on Freya¡¯s face. He told her not to cry, but she continued to cry badly. He


    could only bend down and kiss away her tears.


    So gently, as in a dream.


    Who would have believed that Kieran, famously ruthless and decisive in business, would hold a woman


    in the palm of his hand and treat her like a treasure?


    There was one thing Kieran didn¡¯t say. He said to himself, Freya, I would never make you cry again.


    At the time, Kieran really didn¡¯t want Freya to cry, but fate was out of his control. He was the one who


    made Freya cry the most in her life.


    But that was a story for another day.


    Freya thought of Remy saying she was already his, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Kieran and say,


    ¡°Kieran, Remy, he¡­ he didn¡¯t get to do it.¡±


    She knew she and Kieran couldn¡¯t be together, and there were things she didn¡¯t have to say to him, but


    she didn¡¯t want Kieran to misunderstand her.


    She was afraid he would think she was dirty.


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything. He just moved away from Freya¡¯s eye and kissed her softly and fondly on


    the lips.


    Of course he didn¡¯t believe Remy''s bullshit. If Remy had it so easy, she would not have bruises all over


    her body from kicks and punches.


    Besides, even if she did have sex with Remy, he wouldn¡¯t give up on her. He was the one who pushed


    her into danger. He would rather she surrender to Remy than let her get hurt so much.


    He whispered on her lips again and again, ¡°Freya, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Freya knew that the kiss was wrong and she shouldn¡¯t have kissed Kieran, but at this moment, she


    couldn¡¯t control her heart.


    Just one more fling, one more fling, and then they would be strangers again.


    Freya also thought about being with Kieran regardless. But when they were together, should the kids


    call him dad or uncle?


    This kind of rtionship was too messy. She could not care less about the world¡¯s eyes, but she could


    not let the two children be med by the world.


    Closing her eyes, she gently responded to his kiss. She had forgotten the present moment and thought


    only of this moment.


    Suddenly, he hugged her so hard, and a touch of worry and loss came into his voice though he was so


    proud.


    He said, ¡°Freya, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll never see you again.¡±


    Thestyer of protection in Freya¡¯s heart copsed, and her heart quivered. She thought, even if this


    life they were doomed not to be together, she also wanted to give himself to the man in this moment, to


    be together with him in the moonlight which was tender and picturesque.


    She stood on tiptoe, and her lips went deep into his. It was a silent invitation.

 Chapter 128 She was Kieran‘\’s Most Beautiful Bride

    Chapter 128 She was Kieran¡®¡¯s Most Beautiful Bride


    Kieran had never expected Freya to be so aggressive with him. But now that she had taken the


    initiative, if he didn¡¯t do something, would he still be able to be called a man?


    He was about to do something when his cell phone rang several times and Freya turned her face just in


    time to see the brightened screen of his phone.


    For the first time, Freya hated that her eyesight was so good that she could clearly see the few


    messages disyed on the phone screen.


    Kieran received several text messages, all from a woman named Regina Wells.


    She said, ¡°Kie, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Kie, do you remember that promise you made to me? I came back to fulfill the promise to be your most


    beautiful bride.¡±


    To be¡­ his most beautiful bride.


    Freya just felt a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, and her hot heart waspletely


    cooled in an instant.


    Sure enough, the so-called ¡°couldn¡¯t help¡± was wrong.


    She and Kieran were divorced, and Kieran had a first love he couldn¡¯t let go of. Now his first love came


    back to be his most beautiful bride.


    Kieran felt Freya¡¯s change, too. He hugged her harder, but she pushed his arm away, ¡°Kieran, your


    phone is ringing.¡±


    Just when the phone rang as an rm bell rang, the unrealistic dream in her heart waspletely


    shattered.


    Kieran grabbed his phone and looked at the text messages, his face undisturbed.


    As if he had received not the sweet words of his lover, but the small talk of no importance.


    Kieran was going to ignore the messages, but on second thought, he sent Regina Wells a message


    back.


    His reply was simple and direct, ¡°No.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was not lying. He had forgotten it.


    As a kid, he didn¡¯t know anything. He did pretend to be a bride and groom with Regina Wells. Regina


    seemed to y up to what those people said every time.


    But he could not remember what they had said.


    Those unimportant things, in his opinion, were really not necessary to be printed on his mind.


    Freya swore she didn¡¯t want to pry into Kieran¡¯s privacy, but her eyes just happen to scan Kieran¡¯s


    phone screen and see a message he was replying to Regina Wells.


    Freya thought it was bad that she felt this way, but she just couldn¡¯t help herself. She couldn¡¯t help but


    feel good about Kieran¡¯s cold and unfeeling response.


    That didn¡¯t seem to be Kieran¡¯s first love.


    Kieran looked up and caught Freya¡¯s eyes. As she hurriedly looked back from his phone screen, he


    realized that the reason she had suddenly be aloof was because she had read a message from


    Regina Wells.


    This, was it jealous?


    With this in mind, Kieran¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. He clutched Freya into his arms and smiled


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°Freya, I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    When Freya didn¡¯t speak, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, before I met you, I never liked anyone else. After I


    met you, I only had you in mind.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t like to say love words, but there were some words that once he said them, he was


    committed for life.


    Freya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop shaking. What a sweet thing he said! How could she not want that kind of


    love? But their position was too awkward. There must be no romance between them.


    If the children were not Seth¡¯s, she thought, but someone unrted to Kieran¡¯s, she would have


    grabbed his hand without hesitation, but as fate would have it, he was their Uncle Kieran.


    People really should live a little confused. The more awake you were, the worse you felt.


    Freya half lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say to Kieran. She was about to push his arm


    away again when his kiss fell like a storm.


    ¡°Freya, you were jealous just now. That proves you care about me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been


    resisting, and whatever you¡¯re resisting, I¡¯m not letting go of you!¡±


    Irresistible.


    Freya kept telling herself in her heart, let¡¯s indulge, let¡¯s indulge this time, the worst thing was to not


    admit it after getting back.


    Thinking of that, Freya began to despise herself again. She obviously coveted Kieran¡¯s beauty, and


    now she was taking advantage of Kieran, and she was always trying to deny it, which made her look


    like a heartless and ungrateful heartbreaker.


    The door of the cabin burst open. Fabian rushed in covered in mud and leaves, covering his eyes when


    he saw what was happening on the small wooden bed.


    ¡°Kieran, you and Mrs. Fitzgerald can go on. I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t see anything. Kieran shielded Freya¡¯s body.


    Fabian wanted to wait for the group to make the detour, but he was really worried about Kieran, so


    even if it was a risking down the cliff, he wanted to risk it for Kieran.


    Bradley followed Fabian into the cabin. He covered his eyes too, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t see anything either. I


    recently had an eye disease and went blind! Go on! Continue!¡±


    Blind¡­


    Freya twitched her lips. How could he tell a lie like that?!


    What a shame. She took the initiative so hard, but she was caught, and this time it was hard for her not


    to admit it!


    Kieran stared coldly at Fabian and Bradley at the door of the cabin, and he looked depressed.


    They asked him to go on, but how was he supposed to go on when they were standing here like two


    trees?


    Although depressed, Kieran came to his senses and Freya was so badly hurt that he really couldn¡¯t do


    anything about her right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± A shrill cry rang out in the air, and Remy, brandishing a cold and shiny knife,


    rushed into the cabin.

 Chapter 129 Fairy Sister

    Chapter 129 Fairy Sister


    Freya didn¡¯t expect Remy to wake up so soon, and she was shocked by how distraught he was.


    Freya, worried that Remy might attack Kieran again, shouted, ¡°Kieran, watch out!¡±


    Kieran also saw the manic Remy. He frowned and wanted to kick Remy out, but Remy suddenly


    thrusted his knife into Fabian¡¯s hand.


    Fabian was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, Remy crouched down and hugged


    his leg.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, big monster! Big monster wants to eat me, Fairy Sister, you have to save me!¡±


    Fairy Sister?!


    Fabian pointed to his face. He was freaking out. He was a pure man, a hundred percent pure man.


    Why did this guy Remy say he was Fairy Sister?


    ¡°Fuck! Fucking Fairy Sister! Get out!¡±


    Fabian just said the f-word. Then he kicked Remy out of the room.


    Remy scrambled to his feet, clutching his wound pitifully and throwing himself on top of Fabian.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, big monster hit me, big monster is terrible, Fairy Sister, you must protect me!¡±


    Fabian was as messy as a sapling swaying in the wind. He lifted Remy¡¯s head, ¡°You fucking take a


    good look at me! I''m a man! Not Fairy Sister! Not fucking Fairy Sister!¡±


    Bradleyughed uncontrobly at Fabian¡¯s petnce.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, what a beautiful Fairy Sister¡­ A flower in your hair, Mr. Pryce, would make you look even


    more like a fairy!¡±


    ¡°Bradley, you¡¯re looking for a fucking punch! Fabian pumped his fist. He was a mad defender of his


    manhood.


    Bradley continued tough, ¡°Oh, Fairy Sister, hit me!¡±


    Bradley was happy for less than three seconds when Remy suddenly turned around and hugged


    Bradley¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Beauty! I know you are Beauty! Beauty, the monster is trying to eat me. He¡¯s so


    scary! Beauty, you¡¯re gonna help me fight the monster!¡±


    Remy looked scared. He was about Bradley¡¯s height. It was indescribably funny to see him nestled in


    Bradley¡¯s arms.


    He turned his face fearfully to one side and pointed to Kieran sitting on the bed, ¡°Beauty, he¡¯s a


    monster! He¡¯s the one who hit me!¡±


    ¡°The big monster is so scary. He eats people... Well, I don¡¯t want to be eaten by the monster, Beauty,


    you must protect me!¡±


    ¡°Beauty! Aha¡­¡±


    Fabian waspletely bnced this time. Heughed so hard at the way Bradley¡¯s lips twitched,


    ¡°Well, Beauty, Bradley, you don¡¯t have to wear flowers to be a beauty.¡±


    Bradley pushed stiffly at the gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose. He looked gentle, but he was


    not at all gentle when he hit people. He couldn¡¯t stand being called Beauty by a big man. The back of


    his hand twitched and he punched Remy t on the ground.


    Freya stared nkly at Remy, who was crawling on the ground. Did Remy really be a fool?


    Remy wanted her dead, and what he did caused so many families to fall apart, not to mention that he


    was a fool, but even if he got cut to pieces, he deserved it.


    But looking at Remy like this, Freya still felt unspeakably ufortable.


    This was, after all, the man she had fallen in love with all her heart for the first time.


    She had always thought that she was in love with the best man in the world. Ironically, that man


    brought her nothing but betrayal and disappointment.


    So, if you didn¡¯t go through some rough weather, you would never know if the person you loved was


    human or animal!


    Freya had a lot of injuries, and she was tired from fighting Remy for so long. In Kieran¡¯s arms, she


    quickly fell asleep.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kieran¡¯s men soon followed, and Kieran took Freya straight to his vi in Kelsington Bay.


    Fabian had called Dr. Coleman ahead of time, and Kieran had almost put Freya to bed when Dr.


    Coleman rushed over.


    Looking at Freya¡¯s swollen and bruised face, Dr. Coleman looked subtly into Kieran¡¯s eyes.


    After she examined Freya, she looked at Kieran¡¯s eyes in a moreplicated way.


    She felt that, as a doctor, she had to say something to Kieran.


    She could fix Freya¡¯s wounds, but the human body couldn¡¯t be treated like that over and over again.


    She didn¡¯t heal as fast as Freya hurt.


    Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t want to disturb Freya, so she asked Kieran to go outside with her.


    Fabian greeted Dr. Coleman as soon as she left the door, ¡°Dr. Coleman, how¡¯s Mrs. Fitzgerald doing?


    She¡¯s hurt so bad, there shouldn¡¯t be any lingering effects, right?¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything, but he was more nervous than anyone. He hadn¡¯t noticed it at the cabin, but


    when Dr. Coleman had been examining Freya, he realized how many injuries she had.


    ¡°It¡¯s all skin trauma, and there¡¯s no lingering effects. She¡¯ll be all right after a little rest.¡±


    Dr. Coleman¡¯s eyes drifted to Kieran, ¡°Kieran,st time I ran out of time to say something, but this time,


    we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± When Kieran thought of Remy¡¯s violence against Freya, he was so angry that he wanted to kill


    him, and his words were frozen with cold.


    Dr. Coleman¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, but she spoke with perfect justice, ¡°Kieran, I thought I told


    youst time. This little girl¡¯s body can¡¯t stand all this! This time, you didn¡¯t get it, did you? Is it because


    the little girl doesn¡¯t even like you, so you have to push her?¡±


    ¡°Kieran, I know it¡¯s hard for you guys to see something and not have it, but you can¡¯t torture people to


    death! Look what you¡¯ve done to this little girl!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t torture her.¡± Kieran¡¯s face was sullen. What did she mean he forced her? Did he look like a


    monster?!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t torture her?¡± Dr. Coleman apparently didn¡¯t believe Kieran. She gave Kieran a suspicious


    look and suddenly realized what something.


    ¡°Oh, I know what new things young people are getting into these days, Kieran, you can¡¯t take it too far,


    if it kills her, it¡¯s...¡±


    Kieran looked speechless and angry at the moment!


    Kieran was silent and serious, and Dr. Coleman thought she had touched a nerve.


    When Kieran hurt Freya twice and he still didn¡¯t get what he wanted, she realized a serious problem.

 Chapter 130 Are you Kidding me

    Chapter 130 Are you Kidding me


    She had heard her nephew Stephen say that Kieran had a problem in that part. Could it be true?


    There were a lot of men out there who were psychologically twisted because of that. They liked to


    torture women in different ways. Kieran¡¯s situation was so consistent with that kind of men¡¯s behavior


    that she couldn¡¯t help thinking that way.


    She was a good friend of Patricia, Kieran¡¯s mother, so if there¡¯s a problem with Kieran, she must try to


    help him.


    Patricia had been looking forward to having grandchildren. She didn¡¯t want her friend to wait so many


    years for them toe to nothing.


    Dr. Coleman said to Kieran after a long silence ¡°Kieran, if you¡¯re sick, you have to treat it. Tomorrow,


    you meet me at the hospital, and I¡¯ll take you to andrology. I¡¯m good friends with the chief of andrology,


    and he won¡¯t tell anyone about your disease.¡±


    Andrology department?


    Kieran frowned, and Fabian burst outughing as he tried to say something, ¡°Dr. Coleman, you don¡¯t


    think there¡¯s something wrong with our Kieran, do you? I assure you, there is nothing wrong with


    Kieran!¡±


    Dr. Coleman clearly didn¡¯t believe Fabian, and she continued to look at Kieran, ¡°Kieran, if you don¡¯t


    want your mother to worry, just do what I say ande to the hospital.


    ¡°Dr. Coleman, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Kieran said quietly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Dr. Coleman¡¯s brain worked fast, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you end up having sex with this little girl


    both times?¡±


    As Dr. Coleman said this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a social news item she had read the other day.


    A couple of graduate students were childless after years of marriage. In order to have a baby, they


    almost went to all the hospitals, seeking medical treatment for many years, but still could not have a


    kid.


    Finally, they went to the city hospital to check, only to confirm that there was nothing wrong with the


    couple.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It was the way they got along that was the problem. They were both straight-a students, but when it


    came to sex, they were both idiots. They thought she could get pregnant by lying in the same bed.


    It sounded really ridiculous, but there were such low IQs in the world, and Kieran could be one.


    Dr. Coleman felt that, as a doctor, she needed to educate Kieran about biology. She silently retrieved


    the news from her phone and handed it to Kieran, ¡°Kieran, you don¡¯t think beating a little girl would


    make her pregnant, do you?¡±


    Dr. Coleman heaved a sigh, ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t just focus on making money. Let Dr. Coleman teach you how


    to deal with girls when you have time.¡±


    Dr. Coleman gave Fabian a look of revulsion at the thought that Fabian hadn¡¯t had a woman in all those


    years, ¡°You know what? You need to talk to Coleman. That guy Coleman may be a bit of a hooker, but


    he¡¯s got some experience with girls.¡±


    The more Dr. Coleman thought about Kieran, the harder it was for his old friend to have grandchildren.


    She could not help heaving another sigh and went downstairs with the medicine kit.


    Fabianughed when Dr. Coleman came downstairs, ¡°Kieran, Dr. Coleman doesn¡¯t think you don¡¯t


    know how to have sex with women, does she?¡±


    Fabian asked with a serious face as he thought of something, ¡°Kieran, you¡¯re not incapable, are you?


    Otherwise, you¡¯ve been chasing Mrs. Fitzgerald for so long. Why haven¡¯t you had¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s handsome face looked very cold, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Angry men were very terrible. Fabian was afraid of being beaten by Kieran, so he left gracefully.


    Freya had just woken up when she heard Dr. Coleman¡¯s voice at the door. After hearing What Dr.


    Coleman said, Freya really wanted to find a ce to hide.


    It was so embarrassing!


    The heat on her face had not gone before she heard Dr. Coleman say that Kieran thought that beating


    a woman would make her pregnant.


    Freya pulled the quilt over her head and felt less embarrassed.


    Dr. Coleman got the wrong idea about her injuries. When was Kieran gonna get her pregnant?!


    When Kieran returned to his room, he saw Freya¡¯s whole body buried under the covers.


    His brow furrowed slightly. Was she trying to suffocate herself?


    Kieran reached out and tried to pull the covers off Freya¡¯ face. Freya was now embarrassed and


    tugged at the quilt to keep it from leaving her body.


    Kieran sighed helplessly, ¡°Freya, are you trying to suffocate yourself?¡±


    At Kieran¡¯s words, Freya popped her head out of the covers, but for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to


    face Kieran.


    She did not want to mention the romance between them in the cabin. Thinking about it, she gave a dry


    laugh and turned to Kieran, ¡°Kieran, Dr. Coleman seems to have taken us all the wrong way. She


    thought I was injured¡­¡±


    Freya shut her mouth. She was so upset that she almost bit her tongue off.


    She was afraid Kieran would bring up the cabin, so she wanted to say something else to change the


    subject. But why was she talking about it now?¡±


    Freya patted her head. What the hell was going on in her head?


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± Kieran said quietly, looking deep into Freya¡¯s face.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Freya¡¯s mouth was wide enough to swallow an egg.


    Did Kieran say Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t misunderstand them?!


    Freya gulped feebly, ¡°Kieran, are you kidding me? How could you possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya, Dr. Coleman was right about something. I do have designs on you.¡± Before Freya could finish,


    Kieran cut her off, ¡°Freya, from the moment I set eyes on you, I wanted you to be mine. Both your body


    and your mind.¡±


    Freya stared at Kieran. She remained in a stiff pose with her mouth slightly open for a long time.


    What did Kieran just say? He wanted me to be his woman?


    Kieran¡¯s voice went on, assured and deliberate, with an irresistible fascination.


    ¡°So, Freya, stop trying to turn me down, because, you know, I won¡¯t.¡±


    After a pause, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, I haven¡¯t had a woman all these years, and when you heal, I


    won¡¯t hold myself back.¡±


    Kieran said it so bluntly that Freya¡¯s smiling faces burned like a soldering iron.


    Freya pulled her neck back, ¡°Kieran, if you¡¯re really that desperate, find another woman! How about I


    get you some women?¡±

 Chapter 131 Hurt

    Chapter 131 Hurt


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Freya¡¯s neck recoiled a little more as Kieran gritted his teeth.


    Kieran looked terrible. She had no doubt that the next moment he would leap upon her and tear her to


    pieces.


    Freya was worried, but she ventured to distance herself from Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don¡¯t like


    the women here, you can find them somewhere else¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression became more and more frightening, and Freya shivered in horror. She pulled the


    covers over her body. Kieran looked as if he was going to eat people!


    It was brutal!


    Instead of eating, Kieran bent down and kissed Freya hard on the lips.


    ¡°Freya, I just want you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Sanity returned and Freya tried to push Kieran away, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡­¡±


    Freya¡¯s words were broken by Kieran¡¯s kiss, and eventually they were swallowed back.


    Kieran knew the woman would want him to find another woman, so he kissed her hard and didn¡¯t give


    her a chance to talk nonsense.


    He was really annoyed. She had been so active with him in the cabin, and he had thought she had


    finally epted him. Why, when she came back, the little woman wanted to run away?


    He wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to escape!


    Getting him a woman?!


    He really didn¡¯t like anything in this world except her.


    Kieran wondered, with some self-relief, if he should be d that the little woman was telling him to find


    another woman, not a man?!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Freya was winded by Kieran¡¯s kiss.


    She gathered her thoughts and tried to reason with Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you... You¡¯re my children¡¯s


    Uncle Kieran. You¡¯re my elder. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    In Freya¡¯s eyes, there was a misty light. She did not know how much her dense and helpless eyes


    attracted men, and Kieran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple violently rolled when their eyes met. He gave a low growl


    and moved closer to her.


    Freya was startled and quickly pushed him away. She backed away, gritting her teeth, trying with all her


    might to kick him off the bed.


    Her kick missed Kieran, but she identally tore the wound on her foot. She gasped in pain.


    Freya felt she was really unlucky. Her foot hurt so much that she tried to pull it back, but her ankle was


    also sprained. When she pulled her foot in, it hurt not only her foot, but her ankle, her leg and even her


    waist.


    Well, her arms hurt, her back hurt, and her head hurt more¡­


    Fine beads of sweat seeped from Freya¡¯s forehead, making her face contorted with pain. She opened


    her mouth, trying to get Kieran to let go of her. She tried to ease the pain, but she was in so much pain


    that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Kieran, noticing Freya, let go of her and looked at her with a worried look on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Freya felt aggrieved. He had the nerve to ask her what was wrong? If he hadn¡¯t gone after her, would


    she be in this pain?!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya squashed her mouth, ¡°My foot hurt!¡±


    It was not just her feet. She hurt all over now.


    After hearing Freya¡¯s words, Kieran¡¯s heart ached to the extreme. Dr. Coleman has just told him that


    she was not in good health and could not do strenuous exercise for a short time¡­


    The more Kieran thought about it, the more pained he became. He carefully cradled Freya¡¯s foot in his


    palm. Sure enough, the wound on her foot opened again, and fine blood oozed out.


    Kieran did not hesitate to gently clean the blood from Freya¡¯s feet and re-medicate her.


    After that, Kieran let go of Freya¡¯s tiny feet and rushed to the bathroom for a cold shower.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡±


    Kieran had barely entered the bathroom when Freya¡¯s soft voice rang out behind him.


    Kieran turned, his voice muffled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, can I use your phone? Jaden, Ja and Kiki must be worried that I haven¡¯t been back


    to the t for so long. I want to give them a call.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kieran turned with a serious look on his face, ced his phone next to his bed and rushed to


    the bathroom.


    He thought the woman suddenly woke up and called him to throw herself at him, but she just borrowed


    his cell phone.


    He was upset.


    Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s phone and started calling Jaden.


    Kiki just got a new job and hadn¡¯t been to work these days. She wasn¡¯t worried about the little ones


    being left unattended, she was just worried that she hadn¡¯t been back to the tst night, and might


    not be for a few days, and that they would think she¡¯d been trafficked.


    Kieran¡¯s cell phone rang several times before Freya could even dial Jaden¡¯s number.


    It was a few messages. Freya was not really in the habit of prying, but she clicked in without noticing.


    When She saw what Kieran was receiving, Freya almost threw his phone away.

 Chapter 132 Who was Conquered by Whom

    Chapter 132 Who was Conquered by Whom


    Fabian sent all these messages.


    Fabian started with a few messages that read, ¡°Fitz, I know you¡¯re not too dumb to know how to have


    sex with women, but you¡¯re definitely too stuffy for women to like.¡±


    ¡°Well, women like all kinds of showy situation. Look at these!¡±


    After Fabian said this, he sent a series of pictures.


    Disgusting!


    Freya felt that the phone in her hand was really hot. She wanted to throw the phone away, but she had


    to call Jaden, so she had to brave it and quit Kieran¡¯s chat app.


    Maybe Freya was very upset, or Fabian posted so many photos that she couldn¡¯t quit the chat app and


    just watched Fabian continue to post.


    Fabian was really addicted to it. It was like a constant barrage of pictures.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let Kieran see these pictures!


    Kieran was trying to screw her up, and if he saw these pictures, it would be even more impossible for


    them to get along chaste!


    With that in mind, Freya decided to quietly delete all the photos that Kieran had received. Just as she


    was about to delete it, Fabian sent another message.


    ¡°Fitz, are all the pictures I sent you good? I¡¯m sure Mrs. Fitzgerald will give you all her heart!¡±


    Giving him all my heart?


    Freya¡¯s tiny frame quivered as she tried to smash Fabian¡¯s head into the ground and knock the rest of it


    out.


    Freya was going to secretly delete the photos, but then she realized that Fabian, who sent them to


    Kieran, would ask a lot of questions. If she deleted it, Kieran would know.


    Freya silently quit Kieran¡¯s chat app. Forget it. She would just pretend she didn¡¯t see anything. Out of


    sight, out of mind.


    Freya stopped thinking about things. She was worried that the two kids and Kiki could not find her and


    would be so worried, so she dialed Jaden¡¯s mobile phone number.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered. Freya cleared her throat, ¡°Jaden, Mommy had an


    emergency at the hospitalst night, so I didn¡¯te home. Jaden, did you and Ja listen to Auntie


    Kiki?¡±


    Jaden nced at the caller ID on his child¡¯s phone, twitches the corner of his lip, but said quietly,


    ¡°Mommy, Ja and I are good.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you need to call us when you¡¯re out at night, or we¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    After hearing Jaden¡¯s words, Freya felt extremely guilty. Her babies cared so much about her, and she


    lied to them.


    But what else was she gonna do? She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had almost been killed by Remy


    Byrne the night before and had now been taken home by Kieran.


    After a moment of reflection, Freya decided to go all the way with the white lie, ¡°Not anymore. If it


    happens again, I¡¯ll call you first.¡±


    ¡°Jaden, Mommy will go on a business trip these days, you and Ja should listen to Aunt Kiki¡¯s words.


    When Mommyes back, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be at Kieran¡¯s ce, but is she went back to her apartment with this wound, she


    was going to scare the kids. She still had to wait until her injuries were less obvious before she could


    go back to the small apartment.


    After Freya¡¯s words, Jaden didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Freya thought Jaden didn¡¯t talk because he didn¡¯t want her to go on business trips. After all, she had


    hardly been apart from them for years.


    However, Jaden said, after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°Mommy, kids can¡¯t lie, but it¡¯s wrong for adults to lie,


    too.


    Freya was stunned. She thought her lie was perfect. How did Jaden, the kid, know she was lying?


    She didn¡¯t want Jaden to think she was a lying mommy. She quickly thought of something to say to


    salvage her image, and before she could, Jaden said, ¡°Mommy, are you with Uncle Kieran now?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Freya asked unconsciously.


    Jaden silently rolled his eyes. Women in love are losing their intelligence. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re using Uncle


    Kieran¡¯s phone.¡±


    Freya looked down at the phone in her hand. He was right, she was using Kieran¡¯s phone to call Jaden.


    She didn¡¯t think Jaden would notice, but Jaden had Kieran¡¯s cell phone number.


    Although Jaden didn¡¯t say so, Freya clearly felt that her son had insulted her intelligence.


    Freya didn¡¯t want Jaden to misunderstand the rtionship between her and Kieran, so she quickly


    exined, ¡°Jaden, Mommy¡¯s phone didn¡¯t work. I just ran into Mr. Fitzgerald and borrowed his


    phone¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you can only fool a three-year-old, and I¡¯m four and a half.¡± Jaden said in all seriousness. He


    was too big a man to be fooled so easily!


    Freya, ¡°¡­¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know how to lie to her clever son anymore.


    Ja snapped as she grabbed Jaden¡¯s phone, ¡°Mommy, Ja¡¯s not three years old anymore, and


    Ja knows Mommy¡¯s with Uncle Kieran! Mommy, you can rest assured that my brother and I will


    listen to Aunt Kiki and not interrupt your date with Uncle Kieran.¡±


    A date?!


    Since when was she going out with Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    Freya said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not dating Mr. Fitzgerald right now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. Mommy¡¯s having a baby with Uncle Kieran.¡± Ja said with great pride, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy.


    Ja will love her future brothers and sisters. Ja will be a good sister.¡±


    Freya, ¡°¡­¡± When did she have baby with Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya felt that she was losing her marbles.


    She decided not to go on with the nonsense, but to call Kiki and ask her to take care of the babies.


    And the next thing she knew, Kiki had Jaden¡¯s phone, ¡°Freya, I support you with Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Conquer him, enve him!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki¡¯s voice was so loud that Freya shook. Freya suddenly realized something was wrong. She turned


    around and saw Kieran staring at her.


    ¡°You want to conquer me, enve me?¡±

 Chapter 134 Take Freya from Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 134 Take Freya from Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya¡¯s head exploded. Mr. Fitzgerald actually wanted to study the photos with her!


    She was about to get a tachycardia when he held her like this. Any more serious study with him, and


    she would die right now! Besides, when she came back from the cabin, she was determined to


    separate herself from him. How could she do such a thing with him!


    Freya, who had beencking in IQ in front of Kieran, finally got her IQ to the top. She pointed to Kieran


    and pointed to her feet, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯m hurt. I can¡¯t do any pictures now.¡±


    Of course, she could not learn such things with him when she was well.


    The fire in Kieran¡¯s eyes was silenced by Freya¡¯s words. Indeed, in her present condition, she was not


    fit for it.


    Seeing Kieran still holding her tight, Freya felt uneasy. Since Kieran was so overbearing, would he go


    against her will and¡­


    Freya asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, will you let go of me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The irresistible voice made Freya swallow the next words. Well, talking to Kieran was like casting


    pearls before swine!


    Sensing her tension, he let out a low, husky sigh, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you right now. I¡¯m


    not bad enough to bully a patient!¡±


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Freya¡¯s heart fell back to its original ce. A man like Kieran was certainly on


    his word. He said he wouldn¡¯t bully her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being taken advantage of.


    She felt relieved, but it was hard for Freya to be held by Kieran all the time.


    However, Freya was not one to push her luck. She believed in contentment. She was thankful Kieran


    didn¡¯t eat her. If he had to hold her, she had to let him.


    Freya kept hypnotizing herself. Well, she was just lying in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s arms, pure in a bed.


    She slept with Jaden, and tonight, she could think Mr. Fitzgerald as Jaden.


    With this thought, Freya finally felt a little morefortable and fell asleep.


    Tonight, between her and Kieran, it was pure.


    He kissed her and held her very innocently...


    Really innocently!


    Last night, it was supposed to be pure. She had no ill thoughts as she fell asleep in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s


    arms. After she fell asleep, how could Mr. Fitzgerald take advantage of everything but thest line of


    defense?!


    Freya buried her head under the pillow and felt less ashamed. She kicked the bed, trying to release her


    frustration. Sadly, when she kicked, she tore the wound on her foot. And the pain was unbearable.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to stay in bed all the time. After a long time, she slowly emerged from the quilt and


    decided to change into something more conservative first.


    Freya went to Kieran¡¯s closet to find one of his shirts or something to wear first, but when she opened


    the closet, she saw a row of neat, new women¡¯s dresses.


    These dresses, judging by their size, fit her well, and they were all ordered by big brands. It was just,


    Freya didn¡¯t want to wear it. Who knew what woman he was buying these clothes for, and she was not


    going to wear the clothes he bought for another woman!


    Feeling a little upset and bored, Freya didn¡¯t even bother to change her clothes. Just as she was about


    to tuck into bed again, the telephone rang in her room.


    Then Freya noticed that Kieran had andline in his room.


    Freya continued to cover her face. Had she known he had andline in his room, she wouldn¡¯t have


    used his phonest night. Without using his phone, she wouldn¡¯t have to see the pictures, and it


    wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassing!


    Freya limped to thendline to pick up the phone, and to her surprise, it was Kieran.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Freya actually woke up earlier than Kieran. She had been pretending to be asleep, even when


    he kissed her.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Freya touched her stomach miserably. She was very hungry indeed, andst night his behavior


    had seriously affected her eating. And she was very hungry now!


    As if sensing Freya¡¯s resentment, Kieran¡¯s voice was tinged with a rare low smile, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll


    go back to the room to feed you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Freya said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll just go downstairs for dinnerter.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to feed her. Who knew what indescribable things he might do to her when he was


    feeding her?


    Kieran¡¯s smile was more pronounced. Listening to his voice, Freya has a momentary obsession. He


    had a really nice voice.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, there are clothes for you in the closet. You can change and go to the living room for breakfast.¡±


    Until she hung up the phone, Freya was still absorbed in Kieran¡¯s words. The clothes in the closet, they


    were for her. Her heart, which had been a little dull, was suddenly relieved. Women were so easily


    satisfied!


    Freya had just changed her clothes when there was a knock on the door. Freya thought it was Kieran,


    but it was Stephen standing outside the door.


    As soon as Stephen saw Freya, he squeezed her hand, ¡°Freya, I know all about Fitz¡¯s bullying you! I¡¯m


    taking you out of Fitz¡¯s clutches right now!¡±

 Chapter 135 Mr. Coleman and Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 135 Mr. Coleman and Mr. Fitzgerald


    The night Stephen learned that Freya was Kieran¡¯s wife at The Blues, he was literally struck by


    lightning. He also thought he couldn¡¯t steal his friend¡¯s wife. Maybe he should just let it go.


    Butter, he found out that Freya had signed a divorce agreement with Kieran, and Freya had had two


    lovely children.


    He asked Fabian. The kids were Seth¡¯s.


    Stephen was sad that the woman he loved had been married to someone else and had two children


    with another man. But he was a natural optimist, and he was soon relieved.


    No matter who his fairy had been with or had children with, she was single now!


    He was now in the same starting line with Fitz and Seth, and maybe he could be the final winner


    as long as he worked harder.


    And if he did finally take his little fairy home, he would have two kids, which would be great!


    Stephen was not like some men who had a thing for virgins. Having spent many years abroad, he was


    very open-minded. He had been a dandy and had had so many women that he had no right to ask his


    fairy to remain a virgin for him until he met her.


    Besides, Freya didn¡¯t want to have sex with Seth that night. He would not turn away from his fairy for


    that matter.


    He went to the cast to find Freya these days, but Freya didn¡¯t go to the cast at all. He didn¡¯t have


    Freya¡¯s contact information. He couldn¡¯t find Freya and was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he met his aunt,


    Dr. Coleman, this morning.


    Dr. Coleman told him that when he saw Fitz in the future, he should try to persuade him to stop


    torturing girls and teach him how to get along with girls.


    Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t say who the girl Fitz was tormenting, but Stephen conditioned himself to think it was


    Freya.


    So, before he had even had breakfast, he rushed to Kieran¡¯s side in a ze of fire, trying to save his


    fairy from drowning.


    Stephen thought Kieran was a toughpetitor, but when he found out about Kieran¡¯s abuse of Freya,


    Fitz was no longer a threat, and he was soon able to take his fairy home with him!


    Freya¡¯s little face was still swollen. There were also visible bruises on the back of her hand. Looking at


    Freya, Stephen¡¯s heroism suddenly burst. He must not continue to let his fairy be bullied by Fitz!


    Stephen grunted contemptuously into Fitz¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t expect Fitz to look like a gentleman, but


    secretly be a tormentor to women!


    He had been with him all these years, and he hadn¡¯t even seen him for what he is!


    Fitz was so hidden! Freya looked at Stephen, who popped out of nowhere, and was bewildered. What


    the hell was he talking about? Since when was she bullied by Kieran? And out of Kieran¡¯s clutches?


    Freya yanked her hand out of Stephen¡¯s. His hand looked more like a talon!


    ¡°And you¡¯re?¡± Freya asked, taking a step back and looking warily at Stephen.


    Stephen¡¯s young heart was hurt by Freya¡¯s words. He brought her wine, he brought her flowers, he


    almost spent an evening with her, and she didn¡¯t even know who he was!


    The best thing about Stephen was that he was brave enough and was not afraid of getting hurt. He


    took a step forward and said to Freya in a very handsome manner, ¡°Freya, it¡¯s Stephen Coleman! You


    can call me honeybunch!¡±


    Freya¡¯s lip twitched. Honeybunch¡­


    Gross!


    And what was that Freya fairy?! She felt sick all over.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Freya finally found out Stephen¡¯s identity. He sent her flowers the other day.


    When Stephen tried to hold her hand again, Freya hid her hand behind her. She was going to close the


    door, but Stephen had the nerve to follow her into the room.


    Stephen was hurt by Freya¡¯s resistance, but was instantly relieved by Dr. Coleman¡¯s statement that Fitz


    had tortured her so badly.


    Not only that, he also had a touch of unspeakable pity for her.


    No wonder she was so wary of the men. It turned out that she was afraid of being mistreated by Fitz.


    Fitz the bastard. How could he torture such a cute little Freya fairy? He was so fucking twisted!


    Stephen was afraid of scaring Freya, and he tried to make his evil smile look gentle and friendly,


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be afraid. Unlike Fitz, I am a good person. I will never bully you.¡±


    ¡°Ste¡­ Mr. Coleman, my name is Freya. You should probably call me Freya from now on. I can¡¯t stand


    that. She got goose bumps every time he called her Freya fairy.


    ¡°Freya fairy, how strange it is to call you Freya, I still like to call you Freya fairy.¡±


    Stephen pulled his lips in a smile that showed a mouth full of white teeth, not at all friendly, but like a


    coyoted Wolf trying to eat Little Red Riding Hood.


    ¡°All right, call it whatever you like.¡± Freya didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Stephen anyway, ¡°Mr.


    Coleman, if there¡¯s nothing else you need to do, please step outside. We don¡¯t seem to know each


    other.¡±


    Freya felt that her order to leave had been made very clear, but Stephen didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all.


    He looked at Freya painstakingly, ¡°Freya fairy, are you rejecting me because Fitz has so affected you


    that you think all men in the world are monsters?¡±


    Stephen held Freya¡¯s little hand stubbornly, ¡°Freya, believe me, unlike Fitz, I¡®¡¯m gentle and I never


    torture a woman in bed!¡±


    Stephen looked at the back of Freya¡¯s hand, and the pain in his eyes was even more obvious, ¡°I heard


    my aunt say that Fitz was a monster, that he abused you so badly that you were covered in bruises¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya Fairy, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you. I promise. Fitz won¡¯t bully you with me!¡±


    What the hell?!


    Freya¡¯s mind is racing. Stephen¡¯s aunt¡­Was the aunt he said Dr. Coleman?


    Dr. Coleman mistakenly thought she was hurt because Kieran was abusing her. Didn¡¯t she tell Stephen


    about it, did she?


    Freya blushed. She wanted to find a table and kill herself. Why were all these people thinking so far?


    When Stephen saw Freya not speaking but blushing and timid, he confirmed his desire to get her out of


    his clutches. He pressed her directly into his arms, ¡°Freya Fairy, I¡¯m gonna get you out of here right


    now!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

 Chapter 136 I Will Only be Good to you

    Chapter 136 I Will Only be Good to you


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    As Stephen¡¯s big handnded on Freya¡¯s waist, the sound of Kieran¡¯s condensation was heard behind


    him.


    Kieran¡¯s voice was already cold. Now there was a palpable rage in his voice, like ice.


    Stephen rubbed his hands, frozen by Fitz¡¯s aura.


    Stephen didn¡¯t want to let Kieran crush his aura, knowing that his Freya fairy was still in front of him. He


    looked up, puffed out his chest, and spoke proudly to Kieran, ¡°What else can I do?! I¡¯m taking my Freya


    fairy out of her misery!¡±


    With that, Stephen turned to Freya and looked at her lovingly, ¡°Freya fairy, don¡¯t be afraid, no one will


    bully you if I¡¯m here!¡±


    Stephen¡¯s pretty eyes were good at seducing people, and he usually seduced women with his beautiful


    eyes.


    He was so confident that she must have been swept off her feet by him.


    Clearly, his Freya fairy didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. Freya¡¯s eyes were not infatuated, but she looked at


    him as if he was crazy.


    There were some things she didn¡¯t want to say, because it would hurt others¡¯ self-esteem, but she


    couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and she took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Coleman, are you out of your mind? Who


    asked you to protect me?!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Stephen froze, unable to recover for a long time. He protected her so heroically, and he even risked his


    life standing up to Fitz for her. Besides, his eyes had been so charming and seductive just now. Now


    what did she say?!


    She said he was crazy?!


    Stephen was a masochistic kind of guy. If a woman threw herself at him, he wouldn¡¯t appreciate it. But


    Freya hurt his heart again and again, he became more and more interested in her.


    Well, interesting.


    The fairy he liked was different from other women!


    Looking at Stephen giggling, Freya was once again convinced that the famous Mr. Coleman was out of


    his mind. She scolded him just now, and he was still giggling!


    After several giggles, Stephen finally spoke, ¡°Freya fairy, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not crazy! I know you


    don¡¯t want to involve me in getting beaten by Fitz. You can rest assured that even if I am crushed to


    pieces, Fitz will not torture you again.¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t take it anymore when Stephen kept hitting on Freya and denigrating him in front of


    Freya.


    With his long straight legs, Stephen didn¡¯t even see what Kieran was doing, and he just threw his body


    out. His little fairy, on the other hand, was held in the arms of the great evil Kieran.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Stepheny on the ground and screamed. After a few cries, he covered his mouth.


    This was so fucking embarrassing!


    He was trying to show his manhood in front of his Freya fairy, but Fitz made him look so miserable!


    Stephen picked himself up bravely and yelled at Kieran, ¡°Fitz, let go of my Freya fairy! I won¡¯t let you


    bully my Freya fairy!¡±


    ¡°Fitz, you can go and torture another woman! Who let you touch my fairy?!¡±


    Kieranpletely ignored Stephen and picked Freya up sideways, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Fitz, you stop! Don¡¯t take my fairy away from me!¡±


    Stephen screamed when Kieran forcibly carried Freya down the stairs. Fearing that Kieran might


    continue his violence against Freya, he limped downstairs after him, even though his leg was shaking


    with pain.


    Freya¡¯s heart beat as Kieran held her like this. Unconsciously she tried to pull herself out of Kieran¡¯s


    arms, but Kieran held her closer.


    His voice was not to be rejected, ¡°Freya, let me feed you.¡±


    Freya could sense that Kieran was in a bad mood, and she knew that she should follow his lead.


    But the thought of him feeding her, mouthful by mouthful, was too indescribable to bear.


    Especially with Stephen still here, if he saw Kieran feeding her and if he spread the word, she would be


    ashamed!


    Freya stiffened her back and plucked up her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you just told me to eat


    by myself, and you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±


    Kieran stood up for himself.


    Freya was speechless. She hurt her foot, not her hand. She could have breakfast by herself.


    As Freya began to retort, Kieran picked up the meal and delicately served it to her mouth. Freya


    happened to have her mouth open, so she had to swallow even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Stephen was running down the stairs just in time to see Kieran carefully pick out the bone and put a


    piece of fish in Freya¡¯s mouth, his jaw almost opened enough to fit an egg.


    Was this really the proud, unsmiling Fitz he knew?!


    The Fitz he knew rarely smiled at women, and certainly never fed them!


    Stephen was so shocked that he forgot to continue yelling at Kieran. He plopped down across from


    Kieran and Freya to see if any monster had changed into Fitz, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have changed so


    much!


    Kieran was enjoying feeding his woman when he found himself sitting in front of a third wheel.


    Naturally, he was a little upset.


    He lowered his spoon and stared coldly at Stephen, ¡°Are you still here? What, you want me to feed


    you, too?!¡±


    Fitz fed him¡­


    Stephen¡¯s little heart was throbbing violently, and he could not bear that.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes grew colder as Stephen shook his head, ¡°Then get out!¡±


    Stephen¡¯s little heart continued to shake. Fitz was terrible, and he had a feeling that he was going to


    beat him up if he stayed here any longer!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With that thought, Stephen went off in a hurry.


    After leaving Kelsington Bay in a hurry, Stephen realized that he hade to rescue his Freya fairy.


    How did he end up not only failing to snatch his fairy, but also getting spooked by Fitz?!


    Freya fairy would have despised him!


    No, he must not be despised by Freya fairy!


    With this thought, Stephen gritted his teeth and went back. Once he got in the living room, he ventured


    to shout at Kieran, ¡°Fitz, let go of my fairy!¡±


    Then he extended his hand lovingly to Freya, ¡°Freya fairy, will youe with me? I promise, I will only


    be good to you!¡±

 Chapter 137 Mr. Fitzgerald was so Brutal

    Chapter 137 Mr. Fitzgerald was so Brutal


    Thinking of his glorious past as a yboy, Stephen was afraid that Freya would think him too loose to


    go with him. He quickly pledged his loyalty to Freya, ¡°Freya fairy, I admit that I have been a little


    indulgent before, but I swear, I have only you in my heart, and I am willing to break up with all the other


    women out there. From now on, I only want you!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes narrowed. This guy Coleman, he was digging his ass right in front of him. Well, he should


    have broken his legs just now!


    His arms tightened. Kieran didn¡¯t say a word, but he felt a sense of crisis.


    He never knew what this little woman was thinking, if she really wanted to run away with Coleman¡­


    Freya looked up into Kieran¡¯s wintry eyes, and she could read the threat clearly in his.


    He had a look in his eyes that said if she tried to hold Stephen¡¯s hand, he¡¯d tear her apart!


    Freya¡¯s little heart shuddered. Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel that she didn¡¯t want to be ripped apart by


    him!


    Freya coughed and said to Stephen with great seriousness, ¡°Mr. Coleman, I¡¯m not going anywhere with


    you.¡±


    Being rejected by Freya again and again, Stephen was hurt. He looked at Freya in disbelief, ¡°Freya


    fairy, why won¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Freya was speechless at Stephen¡¯s usations, ¡°I barely know you. Why would I go with you?!¡±


    Being cornered by Freya, Stephen was speechless. And Kieran¡¯s handsome, clouded face brightened.


    Barely knew him?


    Well, he liked it.


    It took a while for Stephen to find his voice, ¡°Freya fairy, even if you don¡¯t know me, you can¡¯t stay here


    and be abused by Fitz! He tortured you. Do you like him, too?¡±


    After hearing Stephen¡¯s words, Freya really wanted to p him out.


    Not wanting to be misunderstood any more, Freya breathed a sigh of relief and slowly rified, ¡°Mr.


    Coleman, you are mistaken. Mr. Fitzgerald did not torture me!¡±


    ¡°Mistaken?! No way! Fitz inflicted those wounds on you! My aunt told me all about it!¡±


    Freya rolled her eyes in frustration, ¡°Mr. Coleman, seeing is believing. Which eye of yours saw that the


    wounds on my body were caused by Mr. Fitzgerald?! I met a bad guy. And Mr. Fitzgerald saved my


    life.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Stephen looked at Freya in disbelief. He always thought Kieran was a bully to


    the little girls, but now the bully was the hero to save the girl.


    Before Stephen could recover from the shock, Kieran¡¯s cool voice filled the air, ¡°She¡¯s not going with


    you, so you can fuck off!¡±


    Freya also turned to Stephen and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Coleman.¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be alone with Kieran, but it was even more difficult for her to be alone with Mr.


    Coleman.


    Poor Stephen! He was dedicated to rescuing the poor abused girl Freya, but in the end, the impression


    he left Freya was just a chatty, charitable vase. If he knew Freya thought that about him, he¡¯d be


    spitting blood.


    Kieran and Freya both kicked him out, and Stephen couldn¡¯t stay any longer, no matter how brazen he


    was.


    Being rejected by Freya, he was really sad. But then he thought, Fitz was so scary that even he was


    afraid of him. Could a little girl like Freya not be afraid of him?


    His Freya fairy would reject him out of fear of Fitz!


    Sooner orter, he would poach Fitz and let His Freya Fairy knew that Stephen was the most attractive


    man in Arkpool City!


    Kieran gave Freya with expensive wound medicine, so Freya¡¯s wound recovered quickly.


    She¡¯d been staying with Kieran these days, and he hadn¡¯t really done anything to her except taking


    advantage of her.


    Remembering that he had said he would have sex with her when she was well, Freya left Kelsington


    Bay quietly after the wounds on her face and hands were barely visible.


    She had asked for several days¡¯ leave at the hospital, and she couldn¡¯t ask for leave any more. There


    was also the production team, which would shoot a very important location this weekend. She needed


    to prepare a lot of medicine, and she had to go there.


    Freya¡¯s feet still hurt a little, but as long as she could manage it, no one would notice.


    With the kids going to Seth¡¯s this weekend, she could safely follow the cast on location and stay in a


    hotel at night.


    Seth had been looking really strange thesest few days. He still did his best to take care of the


    children, but when he saw her, he always walked away with his head down, like a child who had made


    a mistake.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya thought that maybe she broke up with him and hurt his little heart, but she didn¡¯t think much


    about it.


    Perry wanted to curry favor with Seth by giving her the presidential suite, but Freya chose to share the


    standard room with a female crew member.


    Her boyfriend was in Linch City, and she didn¡¯t go back to the hotel that night, so Freya could have the


    room to herself and enjoyed the peace and quiet.


    All the location shots during the day went well. So did the prop setup.


    But the way Talia Pearce looked at her that made her feel sick all over. Like a snake trying to bite her.


    Freya had no time to think about these things because she had to prepare a lot of props tomorrow.


    When she got back to her hotel, she showered and decided to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When she got out of the shower, she looked at her new phone, but Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t text her.


    She thought Mr. Fitzgerald would be angry at her for leaving without saying goodbye and would at least


    send her a message, but he just ignored her.


    Women were really strange and tangled creatures. Freya was determined to distance herself from


    Kieran, but she felt unspeakably frustrated when he ignored her.


    Freya patted her head hard. What was she thinking?


    Did she still want Mr. Fitzgerald to take her back to bed and let him take advantage of her?


    She wouldn¡¯t be so unreserved!


    She was about to get into bed when the doorbell rang. Freya was wary when she was out. Before


    opening the door, she peeked out of the peephole.


    It was a man dressed as a waiter, carrying tes in his hands. He was obviously here to deliver a


    midnight snack.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to eat now, but she was too polite to make his trip for nothing, so she opened the


    door anyway.


    As soon as the door was opened, it was mmed shut by the man. Freya was wondering why he


    closed the door when a hissing sound rose in the air.


    Snake!

 Chapter 138 Freya Intentionally Killed Someone

    Chapter 138 Freya Intentionally Killed Someone


    And a venomous Coral Snake!


    What Freya hated most was this cold, sticky, cold-blooded animal. She used to be very afraid of


    snakes, butter she got rid of it.


    She studied medicine with renowned doctor Sebastian Lawrence, who taught her how to catch snakes.


    Many parts of the snake could be used in medicine, and as a qualified doctor, it was necessary to


    collect the medicine herself.


    When working in the hospital, they could use the medicine in the hospital pharmacy to treat people, but


    in case of any special situation, there was no pharmacy nearby, doctors had to learn to use the


    resources around them to collect medicine and save people.


    Freya was Sebastian Lawrence¡¯s close-up disciple and his favorite disciple, too. He naturally hoped


    that Freya¡¯s medical skills would not be confined to one hospital, but would be able to treat more


    patients.


    Freya stood behind the door. She could clearly hear her heart pounding. Having not caught a snake for


    a long time, she was a little nervous when she suddenly saw such a venomous snake as the Coral


    Snake.


    To catch a snake, you must hit its neck.


    Coral Snake moved extremely fast, but Freya was able to subdue it with great uracy. Freya held the


    Coral Snake, then she peeked through the peek-eye.


    The waiter, or rather, his waiter¡¯s identity was probably a disguise, and he let in this Coral Snake,


    apparently trying to kill her. He was probably out there right now, waiting to see her killed by a


    poisonous snake!


    Freya was right. The man was standing in the hallway. To her surprise, Talia Pearce was also skulking


    beside him. Looking at Talia Pearce, Freya knew everything.


    A moment ago, she was wondering why he let a poisonous snake bite her when she had nothing


    against this man. It turned out he was put up to it by Talia Pearce.


    Looking at Talia Pearce¡¯s face with obvious venom and tension, Freya couldn¡¯t tell what she was


    feeling.


    At the end of the day, she and Talia Pearce don''t really have deep animosity. However, Talia Pearce


    was instigated by Alisha and Linda and framed her again and again. Instead of making a fool of her,


    she made a fool of herself.


    On the set, female intrigue was verymon. It was just that Freya vastly underestimated Talia


    Pearce¡¯s malevolence. She wanted her dead!


    The Coral Snake was extremely poisonous. If she had not been able to catch it, she would have been


    dead by now.


    Freya could not tolerate and forgive without boundaries.


    Talia Pearce wanted her dead. She was not going to kill Talia Pearce, but she was going to teach her a


    lesson.


    Freya looked down at Coral Snake and made a decision.


    She unlocked the door and let Coral Snake out through a tiny crack in the door.


    Snakes were sharp and intelligent. Just now, he was overpowered by Freya. He felt that the room was


    in danger, so he naturally climbed up the corridor quickly.


    Freya didn¡¯t want the snake to hurt anyone else, and after it scared Talia Pearce out of her wits, she


    would retrieve it and hand it over to the police.


    The snake ran into Talia Pearce as it crawled out of the room. Talia Pearce looked down and saw Coral


    snakes crawling to her feet. Talia Pearce was afraid of snakes. The reason why she used the snake to


    teach Freya a lesson was because she thought women were just as scared as she was of snakes.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Talia Pearce screamed uncontrobly as she pushed the man next to her, ¡°Catch it fast! Grab it!¡±


    The man apparently didn¡¯t expect Coral Snake to crawl out of Freya¡¯s room. He tried to catch her, but


    Talia Pearce¡¯s scream scared Coral Snake. He felt his life was in danger and made the first move.


    He was going faster than the man. In a sh, he took a nasty bite out of Talia Pearce¡¯s arm.


    The man was also a Snake hunter. He quickly caught the Coral Snake, but Talia Pearce¡¯s arm was


    ck with blood from the bite.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Talia Pearce howled wildly, ¡°Help! Here¡¯s a snake! Help!¡±


    Talia Pearce didn¡¯t even think she had the snake. If it was found, she couldn¡¯t stop. All she wanted now


    was to have the snake removed as soon as possible, and to have its poison taken from her.


    Coral Snake¡¯s bite hurt like hell. Talia Pearce was shaking, and she kept screaming like she was in a


    trance, ¡°Help! Ouch!! It hurts like hell! Help! I don¡¯t want to die! Help!¡±


    Most of the crew lived on this floor. Talia Pearce¡¯s cry was so shrill that no one could sleep. Soon


    everyone opened the door and came out.


    Many people gasped when they saw the cut on Talia Pearce¡¯s arm, ¡°Snake! Is that a snake bite? Call


    emergency services!¡±


    Alisha lived in the presidential suite upstairs. Elisa Johnson has just called her to tell her about Talia


    Pearce, and she hurriedly came down with Linda.


    Freya saw that everyone wasing, and it seemed that it was not good for her to stay in the room


    alone. She thought about it, took the acupuncture bag, and also went out.


    Talia Pearce¡¯s face contorted with hate at the sight of Freya, ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one who was trying to


    kill me!¡±


    Talia Pearce raised her hand quivering, her lips quivering with pain or anger, ¡°The viper that bit me was


    set free by Freya! Freya, I already apologized to you. Why do you want me dead?!¡±


    Talia Pearce clutched her head in pain, ¡°I¡¯m so sick. Am I dying? Help! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Talia Pearce had set Freya up so many times that people were gradually bing rational, but they


    didn¡¯t believe everything Talia Pearce said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maggie, one of the staff members, gave Talia Pearce a look of disgust, ¡°Talia Pearce, what¡¯s Freya got


    to do with you getting bitten by a snake? You set her up thest few times.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Talia Pearce was so upset about not being trusted that she almost cried, ¡°Maggie, why


    are you always helping Freya? Just because Freya is having an affair with Mr. Levin, do you want to


    curry favor with Mr. Levin?¡±


    ¡°If you want to curry favor with Mr. Levin, that¡¯s fine with me, but you can¡¯t turn the other cheek!¡±


    ¡°Talia Pearce, stop screwing around! Freya would never let a snake bite you! Who knows where that


    serpent came from!¡± Perry really wanted to curry favor with Seth, so he stepped up and defended


    Freya.


    ¡°Perry, Freya set that snake free! I can see it all! I¡¯m the one being bitten now. Who knows who the


    snake will bite next as it continues to run!¡±


    Talia Pearce was getting dizzy, but she was still yelling, ¡°Perry, I know you¡¯re all trying to please Mr.


    Levin, but you can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡±


    ¡°Talia Pearce, Sethy and I are just friends, and I wish you would stop picking on him, and by the way, I


    didn¡¯t set that snake free!¡± Freya looked at Talia Pearce and said word for word.


    Talia Pearce gasped for breath. She gave the man standing next to her with the snake a sharp look.


    The man understood and spoke quickly, ¡°I just saw it. She¡¯s the one who unleashed the snake that bit


    Miss Talia Pearce! She did this on purpose!¡±

 Chapter 139 What Freya did was Unconscionable

    Chapter 139 What Freya did was Unconscionable


    The man was holding a snake in one hand and pointing at Freya in the other, ¡°If I didn¡¯t happen to be a


    Snake hunter, and I managed to get the Coral Snake off Miss Talia Pearce, it would be more than just a


    wound!¡±


    If Talia Pearce had been the only one to me Freya, they might not have been believed. Now, the


    man said he saw Freya set the snake free to bite Talia Pearce, and many people believed her.


    Linda took a step forward. She looked at Freya, ¡°Freya, you still have this habit of letting snakes bite


    people.¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Linda continued, ¡°You may not know this, but Freya and I went to


    school together, and I know all the bad things she did. When she was in college, Freya knew how to


    catch snakes by herself. If someone bothered her, she would put a snake in her quilt.¡±


    ¡°I thought, after all these years, she could get over it, but now it¡¯s getting worse! She used to teach


    people a lesson with non-poisonous snakes, now she just let the poisonous one out to bite other


    people!¡±


    Linda, Alisha¡¯s manager, had a high position in the entertainment industry. After she said this, the


    situation of the scene suddenly began to reverse.


    Linda was Freya¡¯s ssmate. She did know something about Freya¡¯s past. She must be telling the


    truth!


    Besides, Linda¡¯s position in the entertainment industry meant she didn¡¯t have to lie to set Freya up.


    ¡°How can she let a snake bite other people? Even if she doesn¡¯t like her, she shouldn¡¯t kill them! This is


    too much!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she had Mr. Levin on her side, but she didn¡¯t have to take human life for granted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How could Mr. Levin fall in love with a vicious woman?!¡±


    Listening to the gossip around, Alisha smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve really gone too far this


    time. You could just y a prank on her. How could you really let a poisonous snake bite her?¡±


    Alisha pretended to be a good sister, ¡°Sorry, I want to say sorry to everyone for Freya. It¡¯s my fault that


    I didn¡¯t teach my sister well and let her do such a thing. Talia, I¡¯m sorry, the Stahler family will make it


    up to you double for your hurt!¡±


    After Alisha said so, the situation on the scenepletely reversed.


    It was Alisha Stahler!


    Freya¡¯s own sister, the international movie queen!


    Of course, a person of her rank could always count on her word! What was more, she was Freya¡¯s own


    sister, she could not be false!


    The crowd looked at Freya and Alisha, wondering how sisters could be so different. Alisha was so


    noble and generous, high-minded, how could she have such a vicious sister?


    Especially when the girls in the cast saw the Coral Snake in that man¡¯s hand was still sticking out his


    tongue, they secretly gave a quiet shiver.


    Luckily, the Coral Snake only bit Talia Pearce. If they were bit, they would be dead.


    Today Freya just let the snake bite Talia Pearce. Who knew who she would let the snake bite tomorrow!


    They couldn¡¯t stand her staying on the show even if she gave birth to Mr. Levin¡¯s babies!


    Elisa Johnson was the first to speak. She looked at Maggie and said disapprovingly, ¡°Maggie, you can¡¯t


    be protecting Freya now, can you? It is against thew to release poisonous snakes to let them bite


    people, and this kind of person must not remain in our cast!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Maggie, what if she let the snake bite you? Maggie, people like that have to get off the show!¡±


    Said one of the people around them, putting on lipstick.


    Freya took one look at Elisa Johnson and Nelly and sneered. In order to please Alisha, these people


    really could say anything.


    Of course, Alisha was more disgusting. She liked to pretend to be a noble goddess. Oh, and she liked


    to pretend to be Freya¡¯s big sister. Acting so hard, she does not dislike! She pretended so hard, and


    she didn¡¯t seem to hate it!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to look at the ugly faces of these people. She stepped forward, tore open the


    acupuncture bag, took out a silver needle and stuck it on Talia Pearce¡¯s acupoint.


    ¡°Freya, what are you doing?! Help! Freya, let go of me!¡± Talia Pearce screamed hysterically.


    She tried to fight, but she was so soft that she couldn¡¯t break free of Freya.


    Talia Pearce looked around her for help, ¡°Save me! Save me! Freya tried to kill me! Not only did she set


    the snake at me, she tried to stab me with a needle!¡±


    Linda was emphatic, ¡°Freya, what are you doing?! You gotta let go of Talia Pearce!¡±


    Alisha was also worried, ¡°Freya, stop screwing around and let Talia Pearce go!¡±


    ¡°Help me! Save me...¡±


    Talia Pearce, waving her arms helplessly, pleaded piteously for help.


    Freya got a little impatient and stabbed Talia Pearce again, ¡°If you want your arm to fall off, you keep


    barking!¡±


    Freya¡¯s threat really worked. Talia Pearce was reluctant but silenced.


    Although Talia Pearce was looking for someone to do things tonight, it is Alisha who gave advice


    behind the scenes.


    Since the drama hade to this point, of course Alisha would not let Freya escape unscathed.


    Alisha put on a guilty look and looked up at Maggie, ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m so sorry about What Freya did on set


    today. For the safety of the crew, I don¡¯t think Freya would be here anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will not ignore the loss caused by Freya to the crew, and please do not


    pursue Freya¡¯s legal responsibility.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Maggie gave Freya an embarrassed look. She admired Freya from the bottom of her heart, and


    she did not believe that Freya would do such a thing, but now that the evidence was in front of her, she


    could not blindly defend Freya.


    Freya sealed off Some of Talia Pearce¡¯s points to keep the poison from spreading. After all this, Freya


    stood up leisurely, turned her face and looked at Alisha with a half-smile, ¡°Alisha, you are really looking


    out for me. I Should be d I have a sister like you, Shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Freya,e on, you almost killed somebody today. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t y with


    people¡¯s lives.¡± Alisha, like a good sister, said to Freya in earnest.


    After a pause, Alisha spoke to Freya, ¡°Freya, say sorry to Talia.¡±


    After listening to Alisha¡¯s words, Talia Pearce also hurriedly said feebly, ¡°Freya, apologize to me! You


    want to kill me today, for the sake of Alisha, I won¡¯t hold you legally responsible, but you have to get off


    the show.¡±


    ¡°No way! A face-to-face apology is not enough!¡± Elisa Johnson gave Freya a disdainful look, ¡°Freya,


    you have to make a video admitting your evil behavior in front of all your Inte friends, apologize to


    Talia, and give Talia justice!¡±


    She turned the camera on her phone and aimed it at Freya, ¡°Freya, you can now repent of your evil


    deeds!¡±

 Chapter 140 Force Freya to Admit her Mistake

    Chapter 140 Force Freya to Admit her Mistake


    Elisa Johnson had just posted photos and video of Talia Pearce being bitten by a Coral Snake on her


    social media app. Talia Pearce¡¯s snakebite caused quite a stir online, even though she only had a few


    hundred thousand followers on her social media app.


    In this age of the Inte, the Inte could lift a person to heaven, orpletely destroy a person.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After thest hospital incident, Freya gained a wave of fans, but this time, since the snake bite incident


    was too bad, Freya¡¯s image suddenly copsed.


    Freya was not an artist and did not care so much about her public image, but she had dignity. She did


    not want her two kids to be pointed at and said to be the children of the wicked woman who unleashed


    the viper!


    She did it on purpose. But if Talia Pearce didn¡¯t want her dead, then why did she get bitten by a snake?


    She was not gonna plead guilty to that!


    ¡°Confess my wickedness?¡±


    Freya smiled, her chaste picturesque face undisturbed, ¡°Elisa Johnson, I don¡¯t know what I did!¡±


    The needle Freya put in Talia Pearce¡¯s body stopped the poison from spreading. Talia Pearce wouldn¡¯t


    die for a while, but her condition was not good either.


    Shey lifeless on the ground, ¡°Freya, you put me through this. You¡­¡±


    Elisa Johnson took one look at Talia Pearce and continued to take pictures of her ordeal to post on her


    social media app. Bloggers with many followers had reposted the video, and Freya had almost been


    called the evil woman of the millennium.


    Elisa Johnson turned around and pointed her cell phone camera at Freya, ¡°Freya, how can you be so


    mean! How could you pretend to be innocent after what you did to Talia! Let me tell you what you¡¯ve


    done. You unleashed a poisonous snake on Talia, that¡¯s what you did!¡±


    ¡°It''s a poisonous Coral Snake. You¡¯re killing Talia! Talia is too generous to pursue your legal


    responsibility. Talia has been very lenient to you. Why don¡¯t you even apologize to Talia? Freya, Talia is


    dying. You are the cause of her death. If you have any conscience, you should apologize to Talia!¡±


    Maggie knew that Elisa Johnson had posted the video online, and she kept an eye on it.


    Freya was really getting chewed out by everyone right now.


    Almost all theizens overwhelmingly called Freya evil.


    Severalizens said they didn¡¯t believe Freya was such a person. After all, ording to what


    happened at the hospital, at first it looked like Freya was responsible for the death, but it turned out that


    Freya was being framed. Who knew if Freya was set up this time?


    The few people who defended Freya were mobbed by Talia Pearce fans.


    In the hearts of fans, their idols were perfect and invible. Their idol was dying, and does she have to


    use her life to frame Freya?!¡±


    Gradually, the voice of those who spoke for Freya on the Inte was getting smaller and smaller, and


    the overwhelming demand was that Freya should apologize, Freya should repent, Freya should


    confess.


    Maggie gave Freya a worried look, ¡°Freya, now that this is out on the Inte, the situation is really bad


    for you. If you are innocent, you can¡¯t continue to let people misunderstand you.¡±


    Freya was really grateful to Maggie for sticking up for her at this hour. She knew that if the public


    opinion was dominated by Alisha¡¯s team, she must be be a person hated by everyone, but she


    was aboveboard, and she really couldn¡¯t be the person hated by everyone!


    Elisa Johnson was upset about Maggie¡¯s attitude. But Maggie was the producer, and she couln¡¯t really


    disrespect Maggie. She could only take out all her anger on Freya.


    ¡°Freya, apologize to Talia! The ambnce¡¯s not here yet, and Talia¡¯s in such bad shape, are you going


    to let her die without hearing your confession?!¡±


    ¡°Talia, you have to hold on! You can¡¯t die! We are all cheering for you!¡±


    ¡°Freya, why are you doing this to me?¡± Talia Pearce screamed, big drops of sweat rolling down her


    forehead, ¡°Ouch! It hurts, I feel sick...¡±


    With that, Talia Pearce¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly.


    Talia Pearce¡¯s fans were heartbroken when they saw the video on the Inte. They kept Shouting for


    Freya to confess, and many of them wanted to call the police and put Freya in jail.


    Elisa Johnson took a look at the one-sidedments online and looked smugly at Freya, ¡°Freya, now


    everyone is asking you to apologize to Talia. Are you still not going to do it?¡±


    Freya smiled. She looked at Elisa Johnson like a clown, ¡°Elisa Johnson, it¡¯s not good to overdo it. Why


    should I apologize to Talia Pearce when I didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve gone too far. Everyone saw that. You set the snake on Talia Pearce, and you have the


    face to deny it!¡± Nelly growled at Freya in a rage.


    ¡°Everyone? Everyone who?¡± Freya¡¯s eyes slowly fell on Talia Pearce and the man dressed as the


    waiter, ¡°When you say everyone, you¡¯re just talking about Talia Pearce and this fake waiter, right?¡±


    After a pause, Freya continued, ¡°Talia Pearce¡¯s room seemed to be upstairs. Well, I wonder why Talia


    Pearce and the fake waitress were lurking outside my room in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Well, I let the snake bite Talia Pearce, I made Talia Pearce sneak outside my room, and I let the snake


    bite her!¡±


    After Freya said that, a lot of people noticed that. Indeed, now everyone was gathered outside Freya¡¯s


    room, while Talia Pearce¡¯s room was upstairs.


    Freya should have let the snake bite Talia Pearce upstairs, not outside her room.


    It didn¡¯t look like it was that simple.


    Elisa Johnson now only wanted to bring down Freya quickly, so that she could get the benefits


    promised by Alisha. She didn¡¯t even listen to Freya¡¯s words carefully. When Freya said that she let the


    snake bit Talia Pearce, she said quickly, ¡°Did you hear that? Freya confessed. She set the snake on


    Talia!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve done a lot of evil, and look what you¡¯ve done to our Talia. You have to answer to Talia


    today in front of all of us!¡±


    Elisa Johnson thought the cast would agree with her and demand an apology from Freya, but when


    she said that, everyone looked at her like she was an idiot.


    Maggie frowned. She nced at Talia Pearce as she twitched on the floor, ¡°Talia Pearce, it¡¯s the middle


    of the night, instead of sleeping in your room, what are you doing outside Freya¡¯s room?! And this man


    next to you, is he really a hotel waiter?!¡±

 Chapter 141 Freyas Crisis

    Chapter 141 Freya''s Crisis


    "I don''t know if he''s a servant at the hotel. I don''t even know him!"


    Talia denied it. After gasping for breath for a long time, she said weakly, "Maggie, I just came to Freya


    for something. I didn''t expect her to let a snake out as soon as she saw me!"


    Talia leaned weakly against the wall, and she gasped, "Maggie, look at me. Even if I want to frame her,


    I won''t hurt myself! Maggie, you must do justice to me..."


    Talia said this and then fainted.


    ¡°Talia! ¡±


    ¡°Talia! ¡±


    Several anxious shouts suddenly sounded in the air. When Talia fainted, everyone became more


    convinced of her.


    What Talia just said also makes sense. She really didn''t have to hurt herself to set Freya up. As for her


    appearance outside Freya''s room, it was possible that she was innocent.


    Freya, backed by Mr. Levin, was reallywless and didn''t even care about human life.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maggie wanted to help Freya, but now that Talia was in such a miserable situation that she didn''t know


    how to retort.


    Freya didn''t panic. There were cameras in the corridors of this hotel. The picture of Talia ordering the


    man to put a snake in her room just now must had been caught by the cameras.


    If people watched the video, they would know the truth was that Talia wanted to let the snake kill Freya,


    but somehow, the snake crawled out of the room and bit Talia. It was all Talia''s fault.


    Elisa felt that they were the injured party now, and she just shouted at Freya, "Freya! If anything


    happens to Talia, we will ask you to pay for it! Talia is such a good girl. She is so kind. Why do you want


    to hurt her like this?"


    Elisa''s acting in the TV series was particrly awkward, but it was far better in real life.


    Freya answered calmly without looking at her, "I just said, Talia won''t die! She''ll be fine when she goes


    to hospital!"


    Talia should thank Freya. If Freya hadn''t just stuck a few injections in her body to prevent the spread of


    the poison, her arm would have been disabled even if she went to the hospital timely.


    "Freya, you must now confess your evil deeds to everyone and apologize to Talia!"


    Nelly deliberately walked to the front of Elisa''s camera andined, "Freya! You made Talia


    unconscious now. No, Talia may never wake up again! You must pay dearly for it!"


    Talia was dying!


    This topic soon became hot on Twitter. A somewhat famous actress was brutally killed, which was


    more eye-catching than the scandal of some stars cheating. Netizens were furiously attacking Freya


    with sharp words and wanting to make Freya pay for Talia''s life!


    Freya nced at her phone for a while. At first, there were wild rumors on the Inte that Talia was


    going to die.


    Gradually, the rumor became that Talia was dead and Freya killed her cruelly!


    Freya rolled her eyes helplessly.


    She thought, "They are so looking forward to Talia''s death?"


    Almost allizens were supporting Elisa so that she was bold! She had now be the embodiment


    of justice, and the number of Twitter followers of her had increased.


    Watching the growth of her Twitter followers, Elisa was particrly excited. This time she was really


    going to be famous.


    She decided, ¡°In this case, I can''t miss this opportunity!


    Elisa pretended to wipe her tears. She threw herself in front of Talia and shook Talia¡¯s arm vigorously.


    This shaking actually shook off several needles that Freya had stuck in Talia''s arm.


    Elisa was oblivious to all this. She shed tears sadly, "Talia, wake up! You are my best friend. If you die,


    what will you do to me? Freya, that wicked bitch, why did she do this to you!"


    When Freya saw that the silver needles were shaken down by Elisa, her expression suddenly changed.


    She didn''t kill Talia, but Elisa was going to kill her!


    Freya hurriedly stepped forward to reinsert the silver needles into Talia.


    Elisa pushed Freya hard, "You vicious bitch, I forbid you to hurt Talia again! Get off her!"


    Elisa seriously affected Freya''s treatment of Talia. Freya really wanted to hit Elisa''s stupid head with a


    hammer. She wondered, "This woman is really hopeless!"


    Seeing that Talia''s wound was getting darker, Freya pushed Elisa aside and quickly sealed Talia''s


    acupuncture points with silver needles to prevent the spread of toxicity.


    Elisa was angry!


    She pretended to cry and pounced on Freya, "Freya, why did you hit me?! You are about to kill Talia,


    and you even stick needles in her body. Am I wrong to stop you? Freya, you vicious bitch, I must


    avenge Talia!"


    The reason why Elisa performed so hard was that she wanted to learn from Alisha''s rescue of udia


    and gain a good reputation in public.


    What fans hate most now was hypocrisy. On the contrary, stars who were loyal and emotional would


    made a good impression on fans.


    "Hit you?" Freya couldn''t stand Elisa''s hypocrisy. She raised her hand and pped Elisa in the face, "I


    hit you like this?"


    "You!" Elisa covered her face and looked at Freya in disbelief, "Freya, how dare you! You..."


    "I hit you!" Freya grabbed Elisa and swung at her wrist, "Elisa, you blocked my treatment and almost


    killed the patient. That¡¯s what you deserve!"


    "You!" Elisa stamped her feet in anger. She was not as strong as Freya, so she couldn''t hit Freya and


    could only stare.


    After Freya threw Elisa aside, she raised her face and looked at the crowd calmly. "There are


    surveince cameras in the corridor. How did Talia get bitten by the snake? The video must be very


    clear!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Maggie also reacted and hurriedly contacted the hotel to ask for the


    surveince video on this floor. When she heard the reply from the hotel, Maggie felt helpless.


    The surveince video on this floor was missing!

 Chapter 142 Perfect Couple

    Chapter 142 Perfect Couple


    Maggie hung up the phone and told Freya, " Dr. Stahler, just now the hotel said that the surveince


    video on this floor was gone!"


    Maggie didn''t know who stole the video, but she could still understand that someone deliberately set


    Freya up this time after working so many years in the world of showbiz!


    Originally, Freya could also rely on surveince video to prove her own innocence, however, the video


    had been stolen now and others could not see the truth!


    The guilt in Maggie''s heart was increasing. She knew Freya was a good girl and if Maggie hadn''t


    invited Freya to work on the crew, she wouldn''t have been framed again. She was more afraid that


    Freya''s future would bepletely ruined this time even if Freya had Seth''s help!


    If Talia could be saved, then Freya just had a bad reputation. However, if Talia died, Freya would go to


    jail!


    At Maggie''s words, Alisha''s lips rose uncontrobly. She knew this would be the result.


    After knowing that Talia failed and she was so stupid that she was bitten by the snake instead, Alisha


    guessed that Freya would definitely call the hotel''s surveince video in order to prove her innocence.


    Therefore, she greeted the hotel manager in advance and asked him to destroy the video.


    The manager of the hotel had always been a big fan of her, so he would certainly help with this favor


    when she asked.


    Alisha''s heart was extremely happy, but her expression still pretended to be worried.


    "How could the video be transferred? What can we do?"


    Alisha stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s hands, "Freya, you should apologize to Talia. As long as


    you sincerely apologize, I believe everyone will forgive you."


    Freya slowly shook off Alisha''s hands, "Alisha, you don''t need to pretend like this. You asked me to


    apologize, didn''t you carry out my crime of intentionally hurting people? I''m not wrong. I won''t


    apologize!"


    Freya thought quickly about the whole event. It was really bad for her that she cannot find the


    surveince video now.


    Her eyes fell sharply on the man with the coral snake on his hands. Today, she must prove her


    innocence, and the true identity of this man should be the best breakthrough.


    What should she do?


    Now Elisa was so proud that she rushed to Freya and shouted at Freya with a face of indignation,


    "Freya, now the video was gone. It''s not because you have a guilty conscience and are afraid that


    everyone will see how viciously you hurt Talia and steal the video, is it?


    "Freya, you must admit your evil deeds in front of allizens and apologize!"


    Seeing Alisha being thrown away by Freya, Elisaforted Alisha with concern and said, "Alisha, don''t


    be so sad, Freya is so malevolent. You have tried your best to persuade her, we can understand you.


    You are so kind, but you have such a vicious sister!"


    This video of Elisaforting Alisha was posted online, andizens immediatelymented. Freya,


    the vicious woman, turned out to be Alisha''s sister!


    This kind of wicked sister, must bully Alisha at ordinary times?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha''s fans keptforting her online.


    Later, Alisha fans alsounched a caring campaign for Alisha to soothe the hearts of their Muse.


    Originally, Freya had been criticized byizens. Now, there was a kind and elegant Alisha topare


    with her, so Freya had been scolded by Alisha fans.


    Elisa nced at thements on the Inte, and now they had a big victory. However, she needed to


    add fuel to the mes and make Freyapletely stinky!


    Elisa pushed Freya, "Freya, answer me! How can you prove your innocence now?! Why don''t you go to


    the police and turn yourself in! You are deliberately murdering!"


    "Yes, it was deliberate murder!"


    "Whether she is Mr. Levin or Mr. Coleman''s lover, intentional homicide must be punished byw!"


    "I''m calling the police right now! I can''t let this trash of society stay there and harm people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the crew were furious. The behavior of releasing a snake to bite people was outrageous. They did


    not dare to take risks and continued to stay in the same ce with Freya.


    Perry wanted to fawn on Seth, so he originally wanted to help Freya say something. But considering


    that Freya''s behavior today was indeed suspected of intentional homicide, he was afraid the Levin


    family knew about this and would definitely not ept Freya anymore. There was no need for him to


    continue to help her.


    Nelly put away her makeup bag and looked at Freya maliciously, "Yes, the surveince video is


    missing. Freya, what else can you say?! Go! I''ll drive you to the police station!"


    "Who says there''s no more surveince video?!"


    As soon as Nelly''s voice fell, a cold voice sounded in the corridor.


    Hearing this, everyone almost turned around and looked at him.


    They saw Kieran''s long straight legs walk step by step towards Freya.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald£¿£¡¡±


    Someone could not help but exim, ¡°Why is Mr. Fitzgerald here? Is he here to visit Alisha?¡±


    Many of women cast envious eyes at Alisha. They couldn''t help thinking, "Alisha is so happy that she


    has been loved by Mr. Fitzgerald for many years."


    Looking at the noble man, Alisha''s heart was flustered to the extreme.


    What he just said meant that the surveince video was still there? Did he have the surveince video?


    Alisha''s heart beat wildly, "I just had the hotel manager destroy the video of this floor. Why can Kieran


    still get it?! Is he just bluffing? Yes, he must be bluffing. I must be calm."


    As soon as Alisha had this thought in her mind, Bradley, who followed Kieran, opened theptop in her


    arms.


    Bradley clicked his mouse, and the video on hisputer desktop began to show.


    The video was not deleted!


    Alisha''s face changed when she saw the picture shown. She could clearly see from the video that Talia


    asked the man to put the snake in Freya''s room, butter, for some reason, the coral snake climbed


    out of Freya''s room and bit Talia severely!


    Alisha knew that she could not frame Freya anymore with this video, but she could not express her


    inner thoughts.


    She stepped forward and looked at Kieran shyly, "Kieran, thank you! Thank you for helping me find this


    and proving my sister Freya''s innocence!"

 Chapter 143 Punishment for Alisha

    Chapter 143 Punishment for Alisha


    Everyone in the crew thought she and Kieran were a couple. Of course, she had to say a few words as


    a real girlfriend to make everyone believe that Kieran would help Freya for her.


    Even if she couldn''t sessfully bring down Freya, she also wanted everyone in the world to know that


    Freya could clear her grievances because of her good sister Alisha.


    In this world, how many sisters were fighting privately, but they still had to pretend to be peaceful.


    Although Alisha wanted to kill Freya, she would still show that she cared about this sister in public.


    After seeing the surveince video, Elisa was so scared that she forgot to continue filming, but Linda


    still filmed Alisha staring at Kieran with affection, and then quickly posted it online.


    Linda¡¯s ability was quite strong as the best broker. From the video she shot, Kieran and Alisha were a


    perfect couple who loved each other deeply.


    The men had always been indifferent and alienated, but there was a hint of love in his brow. The


    woman also became feminine. This picture looked indescribably harmonious and beautiful.


    Elisa knew that they could not continue to frame Freya with this video, and she was naturally unwilling.


    But after receiving Alisha''s sight, she still stopped talking.


    Elisa red at Freya resentfully, "She is nothing! Alisha supports me! Who is Alisha? The famous


    international movie queen! Mr. Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend! With Alisha helping me, I must be the


    winner!¡±


    Elisa felt better when she thought about it. She turned her face and stared at Kieran tightly and


    wondered, "Alisha is so happy to be with such a good man as Mr. Fitzgerald. Even if I can''t be Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, I will have no regrets in my life if I can sleep with him for one night.¡±


    Elisa would be jealous of every woman around him except Alisha, who had given her countless


    benefits. They made a perfect couple.


    Elisa''s eyes were full of envy. She thought that Kieran would take Alisha''s hand the next second.


    Unexpectedly, Kieran just sneered dismissively.


    "Alisha, I am protecting my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Kieran said this domineeringly.


    The world is unfair. Some people were humble and worthless all their lives, but some were destined to


    be rich and powerful from birth. Kieran, obviously, was thetter.


    His every move was full of dignity, which made people involuntarily pay obeisance to him.


    Alisha was stunned. She never thought that Kieran would speak to her in such an attitude in front of so


    many people.


    He was not like this before. Although he always looked indifferent, he would not embarrass her in


    public.


    Elisa was also confused, ¡°Who is his girlfriend?! Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend is not Alisha? What he meant


    just now is that Freya is his girlfriend? How is this possible?¡±


    The crew was also stunned. For a while, they were a little confused about the chaotic rtionship


    between Alisha, Freya, Kieran and Seth.


    Alisha had always imed that she was Kieran''s girlfriend. A while ago, Mr. Levin admitted that he was


    Freya''s boyfriend. However, now, Mr. Fitzgerald said Freya was his.


    A love triangle? A quadrangle? And Mr. Coleman...


    What a messy rtionship!


    It was said that rich and powerful families were all morous in appearance, but in fact all kinds of


    rtionships inside were chaotic. Now it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    These ordinary people really couldn''t ept theseplex rtionships.


    The most surprised person must be Freya.


    She had been trying very hard to distance herself from Mr. Fitzgerald, but now he actually said she was


    his girlfriend in front of the public! How could he do that!


    He was the uncle of her children. Everyone must know that she had children with Seth, and now she


    must be shameless because of seducing him.


    Freya felt that she had to clear up such a big misunderstanding. Before she could think how to exin,


    Kieran''s cold voice sounded in the air again.


    He looked coolly at the man holding the coral snake and said slowly, "Baron Lane , the owner of a pet


    store, sells all kinds of poisonous snakes on some online tforms, right?"


    The man with the snake suddenly became rmed when he heard Kieran''s words.


    He never thought that Kieran had exposed his identity in such a short time.


    He heard others said that Mr. Fitzgerald was extremely intelligent and decisive. He sometimes felt that


    the praise of the world might be too exaggerated. Now that he saw Kieran with his own eyes, he


    realized that Kieran was more powerful and more terrible than the rumour.


    In front of such a powerful man, lies were useless.


    Baron decided to confess everything.


    He told the truth, "Yes, I am Baron Lane. I was wrong. I didn''t mean to frame Miss Freya! It was Talia.


    She gave me money to sell her a poisonous snake. She also asked me to help her set the snake to kill


    Miss Freya. I just didn''t expect Talia to be bitten!"


    Hearing Baron''s words, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    How could Talia be so vicious! She even paid for a poisonous snake to kill Freya!


    The funny thing was that they all just helped Talia maliciously use Freya!


    Talia was so vicious that she deserved to be bitten to death by the snake!


    Tonight, there were so many plot reversals that everyone was still talking about it until Kieran and


    Bradley left.


    Elisa looked at Kieran''s back with shock. She thought of something and quickly asked Alisha, "Alisha,


    Mr. Fitzgerald... Why he said... Freya is his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 144 Take The Consequences

    Chapter 144 Take The Consequences


    What Elisa''s asking was the question of many people in the cast.


    Almost all the people in this world were more or less gossip. Everyone thought that Mr. Fitzgerald doted


    on Alisha. Unexpectedly, today not only was Mr. Fitzgerald very cold to Alisha, but he also said Freya


    was his girlfriend.


    Was everything Alisha said was before false?


    How charming Freya was!


    Mr. Levin, Mr. Coleman, and Mr. Fitzgerald...


    They all liked her.


    Alisha looked a little embarrassed as Elisa asked, and she secretly scolded, "How can this woman be


    so stupid! She has to ask me in front of so many people?"


    However, Alisha had been in showbiz for so many years after all. Soon she had an idea. She could not


    be looked down upon by others, nor would she be an abandoned woman in the eyes of all. She


    would always be a noble Muse!


    Alisha''s ability of performance was absolutely first-ss. She raised her face to look at Elisa, and tears


    rolled down her cheeks.


    "I...... Kieran... I...... I pissed him off."


    Alisha was aggrieved and helplessly wiped away a handful of tears, "Kieran is very possessive. He


    forbids me from being intimate with other men and making kissing scenes. I promised him. But... when


    filming Dragon''s Trace, I made a kissing scene."


    Alisha sobbed, then said, ¡°Dragon''s Trace came out yesterday, and after he saw the movie, he


    quarreled with me. I know he and Freya are innocent. He just wanted to annoy me."


    After hearing Alisha''s words, everyone knew instantly that Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous.


    Some of Alisha''s principles were indeed very famous including she did not make kissing scenes. But


    she liked the script of Dragon''s Trace so much that she made an exception for a kissing scene.


    In fact, the scene Alisha shot cleverly took advantage of the shooting angle, so she only touched the


    actor¡¯s lips slightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so jealous.


    He was indeed very possessive, which also showed that he really loved Alisha.


    As for what he said just now that Freya was his girlfriend, it should really be false!


    It seemed that no one could rece Alisha in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s heart!


    Seeing Alisha still got along well with Mr. Fitzgerald, people in the showbizplimented Alisha even


    more.


    What Alisha said might be able to deceive others, but not Freya.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn¡¯t say that just to piss off Alisha...


    Freya really wanted tough. She thought Alisha''s acting was so good that even Ja couldn''t


    compare with her.


    Of course, there were also very few people who doubt Alisha''s words, such as Lucy.


    Lucy asked, ¡°Really? Dr. Stahler, are you really not Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend? I do feel that Mr.


    Fitzgerald is very special to you!"


    Freya didn''t want everyone to misunderstand that there was any improper rtionship between her


    and Kieran.


    After listening to Lucy''s words, Freya quicklyughed, "How could I be his girlfriend! What Mr.


    Fitzgerald said was just to make Alisha unhappy. He is my children''s uncle, and this was the only


    rtionship between me and Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, everyonepletely believed Alisha was Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend!


    Almost every woman was vain. If Freya really became Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, she would definitely


    not deny it!


    Mr. Fitzgerald was more handsome and rich than Mr. Levin. If Mr. Fitzgerald also pursued Freya, Freya


    would absolutely be with him.


    Freya would say this only to prove that there was really no rtionship between her and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Tonight''s farce ended with everyoneplimenting Alisha and those exaggerated ttering voices


    made Freya''s head ache.


    An ambnce soon arrived and took Talia to the hospital.


    Freya didn''t want to continue listening to all kinds ofpliments about Alisha, so she opened the door


    of the room and quietly walked in.


    After a busy day, Freya still didn¡¯t want to sleep because this midnight suddenly tossed out such an


    ident.


    Freya ned to watch the news for a while. Tonight''s events were well known on the Inte, and she


    was actually quite curious about the developments.


    After Bradley showed the video to everyone, he posted the video online, so now everyone knew Freya


    was innocent.


    As soon as Freya opened a news item, she saw severalizens apologizing to her in the message,


    saying that they blindly followed the trend and misunderstood her.


    Talia was now in the hospital, butizens had no sympathy for her. Even her fans had left messages


    condemning her.


    Looking at thements fromizens, Freya was getting more and more energetic. She couldn''t help


    but check Talia''s Twitter.


    "After loving her for so many years, it''s only today that I finally know what kind of person she really is!


    I''m so blind that I''m no longer a fan of hers!"


    "It''s disgusting. I''ve called her Muse who is so vicious for so many years!"


    "She may die tonight! Who harm others will eventually harm themselves, and such people should be


    bitten to death by poisonous snakes!"


    "I will resolutely resist her programs and TV ys! Radio and television shouldpletely cancel this


    kind of bad artist!"


    "After all these years, the only star I love was her during so many years, so whose fan will I be in the


    future?"


    "Pay attention to Freya! How great Freya is! Her medical skill is so good. Talia would have ascended to


    heaven long ago without the few injections she put in!"


    Talia''s Twitter hadpletely messed up. She was now notorious and could no longer be turned over.


    As soon as Freya quit the Twitter interface, she saw a popr video online.


    The title of the video was The things you don''t know behind the poisonous snake are revealed in depth.


    Freya''s heart was bbergasted. Now that the truth had almoste out, what else could be


    revealed? Was it someone who exposed the improper rtionship between her and Mr.


    Fitzgerald?!

 Chapter 145 Scandal Was Exposed

    Chapter 145 Scandal Was Exposed


    Freya''s fingertips shook slightly and torn for a moment, then she still clicked on the video.


    To be honest, she was really worried that others knew that she and Kieran had an affair. After all.


    Fortunately, the rtionship between them was not exposed in the video.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    To be exact, this was an indecent video.


    The heroine in the video was obviously Talia who was bitten by a snake today.


    The other person was an old man with a bald dome and a beer belly.


    Freya had heard that Talia and many investors and directors had improper rtionships. She just didn''t


    expect that the man Talia slept with was so ugly.


    As Freya thought of something, the video was no longer avable after a while. Obviously, the video


    had been deleted.


    However,izens had already taken screenshots of this video content, and many pictures could still


    be found online.


    Looking at those photos, Freya covered her eyes silently. They were simply polluting the pure hearts of


    underage children.


    What Freya did not know was that it was posted online by a pure-hearted underage child.


    After the snake incident, Jaden had been paying close attention to the developments on the Inte.


    How dared these bad women harm his favorite mommy! He could stand it!


    He decisively hacked into theputers of Talia, Elisa and their assistants. Of course, he did not see


    the contents of them.


    The person looking through theputer was Kiki.


    Kiki was just looking for something to avenge Freya.


    Unexpectedly, when she checked Talia''s agent''sputer, she found a unexpected secret.


    It was a video of Talia.


    Brokers and artists had a symbiotic rtionship nowadays, but many brokers would hold some


    scandals about actors as ckmails.


    Talia''s agent also did this.


    She was thinking that if Talia wanted to terminate her contract one day, she would use this video to


    coerce Talia. She didn''t expect that she would be self-defeating.


    Although the video had been deleted, it was already known to all.


    Thements on the Inte were all critical of Talia. Manyizens called a collective boycott to


    resist Talia. This time Talia could not continue to work in showbiz anymore.


    Elisa was also scolded miserably byizens.


    Freya was pleasantly surprised to find that those fans who had just followed Elisa had hated her.


    "Just see Elisa and Talia, you will know what bitches look like."


    "It''s disgusting that she should frame Freya with Talia!"


    "Did you guys just see that on the video? Miss Freya stabbed Talia in several acupuncture points with


    silver needles to prevent the poison from spreading around, but Elisa shook the needles off like a fool


    and scolded Miss Freya assiduously!"


    "I saw it! Elisa was so stupid. If Miss Freya didn¡¯t help, she would have died before the ambnce to


    come! If I were Miss Freya and had to be disturbed by her when saving lives, I would have thrown more


    than a p!"


    "That''s it! Miss Freya was so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Freya felt better.


    The hospital Talia lived sent a message on their official Twitter after treating Talia.


    The general meaning was that Talia was out of danger, and everyone didn''t have to worry about her.


    The article also praised Freya, saying that the stitches Freya stabbed in Talia were very critical. Even if


    Talia went to the hospitalter, she would be difficult to save without Freya.


    The hospital also had posted messages praising Freya''s medical skills, then there were more praises


    for Freya online.


    Freya found that she was honored to be at the top of the trending topics list again.


    Freya didn''t want to be a celebrity, but she was still happy with the ending of Talia and Elisa.


    The worse Talia''s ending was, the happier she was.


    Alisha was always loved byizens for her kindness.


    Unexpectedly, this time, no one praised Alisha online.


    Even worse, manyizens questioned Alisha.


    "Alisha turned out to be Freya''s sister! Unbelievable! But why do I always feel that Alisha was not


    defending Freya?"


    "I think so too! Alisha''s performance seems to be telling us that Freya killed Talia."


    "If I were framed by someone else, my sister would definitely not be like Alisha, just pretending to be a


    good person in front of everyone, and my sister would definitely find a way to prove my innocence!"


    "I thought Alisha was kind and righteous before, but I don''t know why, tonight Alisha is so hypocritical."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alisha''s fans, of course, tried their best to exin for her, saying that Alisha didn''t know the specific


    situation, and she did it for Freya''s own good.


    However, no matter what the fans did, the voice of questioning her on the Inte had not disappeared.


    Freya put her phone aside with a little confusion.


    Alisha, Talia and the others would never give up.


    She was not afraid of them, but she really liked a peaceful life, and she knew that she would not be


    able to get peace in the future.


    Freya was just about to get a good night''s sleep when her cell phone rang.


    It was a text message from Kieran, ¡°I''m on the top floor. Come here. Or I''lle to you.¡±

 Chapter 146 He Couldnt Sleep Without Her

    Chapter 146 He Couldn''t Sleep Without Her


    After reading the text message, Freya hurriedly threw her phone on the bedside table with her heart


    beating fast. He actually asked her to go up to him, or he came down to find her?


    Freyay under the quilt, closed her eyes and pretended she didn¡¯t see the text.


    After closing her eyes for a while, Freya sat up suddenly again.


    What Kieran said could definitely be done. Just now he said that if she didn''t go to him, he woulde


    down to find her.


    She couldn''t even pretend she didn''t see the text message.


    Freya knew that there was only one room on the top floor of this hotel, the most luxurious presidential


    suite. If she went up, she shouldn''t be seen by the crew.


    But if Kieran came down...


    Most of the crew lived on the same floor as her. After what happened to Talia just now, many of the


    staff had not rested and might still be walking in the hallway. If Kieran came to her room and knocked


    on the door, she was afraid that the scandal between her and Kieran would spread everywhere the


    next day.


    "Did you know that Mr. Fitzgerald went to Freya''s roomst night."


    "I saw. Freya has already had a baby with Mr. Levin, how can she be with Mr. Fitzgerald..."


    Thinking of the rumors that would spread, Freya covered her ears hard and hesitated for a moment,


    then she dialed Kieran''s number.


    Kieran answered the phone immediately.


    "Are you here?"


    Freya replied, "No. Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you looking for from me? Can you tell me on the phone?


    I''m already going to bed."


    After a pause, Freya added, "If you''re also going to sleep, just talk about it tomorrow."


    "I can''t sleep."


    Kieran said this like a spoiled child.


    He couldn''t sleep?


    Freya was stunned for a moment. Mr. Fitzgerald wanted her to go upstairs to chat with him because he


    couldn''t sleep?


    Freya was about to say something more to reject him when she heard him say in that inaudible voice,


    "I can''t sleep without holding you."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya almost choked by her own saliva. She was surprised.


    He wanted to hold her in arms?


    At this time, an incredible thought also urred in Freya''s mind, "Mr. Fitzgerald came all the way here


    and stayed in this hotel just to sleep with her?"


    Freya coughed a little more, and she thought, "How could Mr. Fitzgerald, who looks so cold and


    abstinent, be so impure! "


    Freya cleared her throat and let out an ufortableugh, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you kidding! This


    joke is not funny at all! It''s gettingte, you can rest! Good dreams!"


    Before Freya hung up the phone, Kieran''s displeased voice came into her ears, "Freya, I''m not kidding!


    If you don''t want toe up, I''ll go down to find you now!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald came down?!


    No!


    If Mr. Fitzgerald knocked frantically on the door outside her room, the crew was sure to watch. The


    scene was so embarrassing that Freya didn''t dare to image it.


    Freya got up from the bed in frustration, "I''ming."


    Freya changed into conservative clothes and walked to the top floor.


    Of course she wouldn''t allow Kieran to hold her to sleep. Tonight, she must had a talk with him. He was


    her elder, and they must maintained a proper distance in the future.


    The scenery on the top floor was so good. Standing at the entrance of the stairs and looking out the


    window, the beautiful scenery of thousands of lights was fascinating.


    Not far away was the sea. It was not really visible here, but inside Kieran''s room, people could clearly


    see the sea.


    Maybe he was toozy to open the door for Freya, the door of the presidential suite was not closed.


    Kieran was not in the living room. This presidential suite had an area of more than 300 square meters


    and more than a dozen rooms. Freya really didn''t know which room to go to to find him.


    Freya knew that no one would be brave enough to break into the top floor to disturb Kieran''s rest. But


    because she was guilty, she was afraid of being seen in Kieran''s room, so she closed the door


    carefully.


    Freya didn''t want to look for Kieran from room to room. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to


    call him, but before the call was dialed, he had already appeared in front of her.


    He only wore a bath towel.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you... get dressed first?" Freya asked, covering her face with one hand.


    "It''s notfortable to put on the clothes and hold you to sleep." Kieran said. For a while, Freya didn''t


    know what to answer.


    Freya grabbed the corner of her clothes uneasily, and she remembered her purpose after a long time,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s have a talk."


    Freya raised her face. She wanted to stare at Kieran calmly and confidently, but she just didn''t have


    any momentum in front of him.


    She could only turn her face hastily, and said hesitantly to him, "Mr. Fitzgerald... we... we don¡¯t meet


    again..."


    Kieran frowned involuntarily, "What?!"


    Freya continued, "We¡¯d better not see each other. You are Jaden and Ja''s granduncle, and I don''t


    want people to misunderstand the rtionship between us."


    "They didn''t misunderstand." Kieran took a step forward, Freya quickly backed away in fright, and she


    fell directly on the sofa behind her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Freya, it''s not clear between us."


    Freya also felt that the rtionship between her and Kieran was indeed not normal during this time. But


    when Kieran said this, she was still a little embarrassed.


    It was as if he had done something bad and was watched by people all over the world.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we... we don''t do this anymore, I..."


    "Freya." Before Freya could finish speaking, Kieran interrupted her, "I said that when you recover, I


    won''t endure it anymore."


    Freya''s head was a mess. What did Mr. Fitzgerald mean?


    Could it be that he wanted to...

 Chapter 147 Mr. Fitzgerald, the one I love is not you

    Chapter 147 Mr. Fitzgerald, the one I love is not you


    As soon as the thought shed through Freya''s mind, Kieran had already taken her into his arms.


    Freya''s eyes widened in fright. Her reaction was extremely slow, and she didn''t know how to continue


    to reason with Kieran for a while.


    Even, she couldn''t help coveting his embrace.


    This was not good.


    Freya knew that if it went on like this, she couldn''t leave tonight.


    In this sober state, if she really did something with Kieran, she couldn''t deny it.


    Freya tried to be a little weak, pretending that her injuries were still serious.


    After Freya kicked her leg, she pulled it back in frustration. It was a bit challenging for her to pretend.


    Kieran thought perfectly that he would put the prepared ring on her finger, and then when she epted


    him, he would tell her that they hadn''t divorced yet. Everything was going in the best direction. How


    wonderful!


    But men didn''t understand the subtle minds of women at all. Men felt that conquering the body was


    equivalent to conquering the heart, while women preferred the fit of the soul. Only when a woman


    identified a man as a spiritually significant other was she willing to give their body to him.


    Therefore, Kieran''s mind would definitely not seed.


    Just when he wanted to act, Freya pushed him away with all his strength.


    She got up quickly from the sofa, her feet still hurt a little, and her calf and stomach hurt, so she felt


    even more aggrieved. Although she didn''t shed tears, her eyes were red. In Kieran''s eyes, she looked


    like a poor little rabbit.


    Kieran didn''t like forcing people to do something, especially women he loved.


    After a long silence, Kieran asked, "Freya, do you think I''m forcing you?"


    Kieran, like Jaden, didn''t likeughing. When he said this, there was no expression on his face, and


    Freya didn''t know what was going on. She felt that Kieran''s words contained an invisible usation


    and an unspeakable grievance.


    Freya''s heart softened instantly.


    She couldn''t continue to make a clean break with him.


    Freya despised herself, and if she couldn''t make up her mind, there would be more trouble in the


    future. But Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome, and she had no resistance to such a super handsome


    guy. Also, his eyes were so aggrieved that they were too simr to Jaden¡¯s, she couldn''t say a word of


    cruelty.


    Freya couldn''t continue to reject Kieran, and she could only whisper, "After all, I don''t like you."


    "Freya, you say it again?"


    Kieran''s eyes suddenly became terrifying. Freya became even more guilty, and her body trembled


    uncontrobly, "I don''t like..."


    "Look into my eyes!" Kieran looked at her condescendingly, "Tell me, you like me very much, or you


    don¡¯t like me at all!"


    Seeing Kieran''s deep eyes, Freya was a little overwhelmed. She almost didn''t have time to think and


    said subconsciously, "I like you very much..."


    Realizing that she was wrong, Freya quickly changed her words, "I... I don''t like..."


    "You like me, Freya!"


    Before Freya could finish speaking, Kieran had alreadye to a conclusion. He looked at Freya''s


    nervous and flustered face and couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    Originally, he thought that he could finally be with her, but now it seemed that he still couldn''t rush it.


    This little girl was like a snail. If he really forced her tonight, she would definitely shrink herself into her


    shell in the future, so that he could no longer touch her heart.


    "Freya, I won''t force you."


    Kieran didn''t know how much effort it took to suppress the desire in his heart, "As long as you don''t


    ept me, I won''t force you."


    Anyway, he would let her have no other man besides him, she can only ept him.


    Freya looked at Kieran in disbelief, she never thought he would say such words.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, such a proud man, did not expect topromise for her.


    She was so moved that she even wanted to ept him.


    Freya was the kind of person that she would be considerate of them if others were so gentle with her.


    More importantly, she felt guilty from the bottom of her heart!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you!" Freya said sincerely to Kieran.


    Only the next second, when she heard Kieran''s words, all the gratitude in her heart vanished.


    Kieran said, "Freya, I won''t touch you until you agree, but I have to hold you, or I can¡¯t sleep."


    With that, he carried Freya into the bedroom.


    Freya was helpless. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t force her?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t want to be hugged to sleep by him!


    Sleeping on the bed in his arms was not pure at all!


    This time, he...

 Chapter 148 Alisha Was His Muse

    Chapter 148 Alisha Was His Muse


    He was more impure thanst time!


    Freya wanted to cry silently. Why did she feel like a little sheep in the hands of a big bad wolf!


    Freya thought that she must have insomnia tonight, but she was so tired that she fell asleep quickly.


    She thought, anyway, when she was in the vi, she had already been bullied by him, and even if she


    was bullied again, it wouldn¡¯t be worse. When she waked up, she would continue to find a way to get


    rid of him...


    Not wanting to disturb his boss, Bradley didn''t live in the presidential suite with Kieran, he went


    downstairs and took another room.


    Just after taking a shower, his phone rang.


    It was Alisha''s call.


    Alisha''s voice was soft, "Mr. Wilson, are you asleep? I have something to talk with you."


    Bradley nced at theputer on the desk, "Miss Alisha, what are you looking for from me?"


    "Which room are you in? Can we talk face to face? I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell on the phone."


    Alisha''s voice was extremely delicate. As long as a man heard it, he would like it.


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on his nose, "Miss Alisha, it''s sote. Is it good?"


    As soon as Alisha heard him speak, she thought Bradley was pretending to be serious. She smiled


    lightly, "Are you afraid to see me? Which room are you in? Can I go there?"


    Bradley wiped the water droplets on his head, "Well, 2203."


    Alisha turned around in front of the mirror with satisfaction before walking upstairs with graceful steps.


    she must get the reserve bid tonight from Fitzgerald Corp! Not only that, but she wanted Bradley to do


    things for her obediently!


    Bradley was sitting at his desk working when Alisha came to his room. Alisha nced at hisptop


    screen and saw that he was opening the documents that Fitzgerald Corp had bid for.


    The reserve price must be in this document!


    Alisha walked up to Bradley with a smile, "Mr. Wilson, it''s been so many years since graduation, and


    we haven''t gotten together!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Miss Alisha was already very famous when you were in school, and now you are a well-known


    international superstar."


    Hearing Bradley''spliment, Alisha couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. It was true that she had


    been sought after since she was a child, but Freya always outperformed her in many aspects, which


    maked her jealous.


    However, as long as she had Bradley''s support, the tide would soon turn.


    Kieran trusted Bradley so much, if Bradley helped her frame Freya, Kieran would definitely hate Freya!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Alisha''s lips deepened, "Mr. Wilson, you were also a famous


    handsome guy in school at that time, and several girls in my ss had a crush on you!"


    "Well," Bradley scratched his head embarrassedly when he heard Alisha say this, "There were more


    men who had a crush on Miss Alisha! Everyone knows, Miss Alisha, you are now the Muse of men in


    the country!"


    "What about you? Have you ever had a crush on me?"


    Has he ever had a crush on her?


    Bradley chuckled. In the past, his feelings for Alisha were at most the excitement and shyness that


    adolescent boys would have when they met beautiful girls.


    Butter, he saw more and more beautiful women, and he wouldn''t be shy in front of Alisha.


    Especially after knowing Alisha''s chaotic private life and how she framed Freya again and again, he


    even didn''t have the slightest affection for her.


    Bradley was immersed in his own thoughts, and Alisha moved lightly and walked in front of him.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her soft hand and grabbed his hand.


    "Bradley, tonight..."


    There was obvious temptation in Alisha''s voice. She had always been confident, she thought any


    ordinary man couldn''t push her away, not to mention that Bradley still had a crush on her.


    Bradley looked at Alisha coolly and the eyes were not as gentle as his face looked. There was an


    obvious sharpness in his eyes, but because he was covered by the sses, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Bradley, actually your love is not all-one side. I have a good impression of you..."


    Bradley gently pushed his sses again and shook Alisha''s hand away. He couldn''t help but think,


    "Which her eye did see that he liked her? "


    It might be that he thought it was too ungentle to throw Alisha out directly. After all, Bradley had always


    considered himself a gentleman, otherwise he would not have to wear gold-rimmed sses all day to


    pretend to be graceful.


    He thought for a while, but said to her rather gently, "Miss Alisha, you can''t do this..."


    In Alisha''s view, Bradley was just pretending, and she smiled confidently.


    "Bradley, are you being shy?"


    Shy?


    Bradley rolled his eyes silently. He was afraid!


    He was afraid of being infected by her!


    Thinking of this, Bradley instantly sympathized with Kieran. Kieran was with Alisha by ident five


    years ago. He should be healthy now, right?


    Some day he should have Kieran do a systemic examination.


    Bradley slowly pushed Alisha away and walked quickly to the living room, "Miss Alisha, I''ll make you a


    cup of coffee."


    Make a cup of coffee...


    Alisha chuckled and believed he was too nervous and excited!


    It was better if he went out now, and she just took the opportunity to copy all the confidential


    information on his desktop!


    Alisha sat in front of the desk with the USB stick.

 Chapter 149 Freya Went On A Blind Date, Mr. Fitzgerald Got Mad

    Chapter 149 Freya Went On A Blind Date, Mr. Fitzgerald Got Mad


    After Bradley finished making coffee, he wanted to go back to the bedroom, but he was afraid that


    Alisha would pounce on him again. So He put down the coffee silently and left the room directly.


    Anyway, there were so many rooms in this hotel, he could go anywhere.


    Bradley¡¯s leaving just helped Alisha. She copied almost all the files on Bradley''s desktop and sent it to


    someone.


    After doing all this, Alisha couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The man said that as long as he seeded in this bid, he would delete her indecent photos. Now that


    she had the files, the man was sure to beat Fitzgerald Corp, and she didn''t have to be threatened by


    him.


    When Freya woke up, Kieran was sleeping. He could always not sleep well, and only when he hugged


    Freya like this could he sleep so soundly.


    Freya quietly escaped from Kieran''s arms. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she found that


    Kieran''s hand was still on her.


    After reaching out and taking his hand away, Freya got dressed and left.


    Freya woke up very early, thinking that she would not be noticed by others when she returned to her


    room at this time. As a result, as soon as she pushed open the suite''s door, she saw Lucy standing


    outside.


    Lucy obviously didn''t expect Freya toe out of Kieran''s room, so she stunned, and then, her


    expressionless face showed a mocking smile.


    Freya felt ufortable at the smile of her. She always felt that the matter between her and Kieran


    had been discovered.


    "Good morning!" Freya said awkwardly, "There''s nothing between me and Mr. Fitzgerald. I''m just going


    to his room to talk about some business."


    Freya was not good at lying, and she blushed after saying this.


    But soon, Freya calmed down. She wasn''t actually lying, she did have something to do with Kieran''s


    roomst night.


    Lucy suddenly smiled, and her face was instantly as beautiful as a peach blossom in spring, "Dr.


    Stahler, you are so cute. Did I ask what happened between you and Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Seeing Freya''s embarrassment, Lucy continued tough, "Well, I won''t tease you. Even if there is


    something between you, the rumor of your affair with Mr. Fitzgerald will note from my mouth."


    Hearing Lucy said this, Freya breathed a sigh of relief. She said gratefully to Lucy, "Thank you,"


    Then, she quickly ran to the downstairs room.


    Running back to her room, Freya realized something was wrong.


    There was only one suite on the top floor, and Lucy''s room was not there. So what was she doing


    there?!


    Could it be that there was something between Lucy and Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya shook her head hard. Lucy was such a cold person, Freya couldn''t think she would be interested


    in Mr. Fitzgerald! Maybe Lucy was just going to the top floor for sightseeing!


    Every woman could be interested in Kieran except her!


    She was eager to separate herself from Mr. Fitzgerald quickly!


    Freya had no ns to fall in love or get married before, but now she suddenly felt that maybe Mr.


    Fitzgerald would not continue to bother her if she was married.


    Naturally, her marriage partner couldn¡¯t be Seth. With Seth, she would still often meet Mr. Fitzgerald,


    and of course, not Stephen.


    Not to mention that Stephen was a good friend of Mr. Fitzgerald, she couldn''t stand his appearance at


    all.


    The best way was to find another man to marry.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a principled man who would not bother married women.


    Well, she was trying to be a married woman.


    Freya quickly took out her mobile phone, registered, paid on a very popr dating website, and


    became a member.


    The efficiency of this datingwork was really fast. That afternoon, she received a call from the


    website, saying that there was a man with excellent conditions who fell in love with the photo she


    posted at first sight and asked to have a meal with her tonight.


    Men in excellent conditions...


    Freya was very curious about how good the man was, so she couldn''t help but ask the website


    matchmaker a few more questions.


    The website matchmaker did not provide her with a photo, but said that the man''s name was Romeo


    Baez, and he didn''t mind that she had given birth to children. He was almost 30 years old, about 1.7


    meters tall, and weighed about 65 kilograms. He was a returnee with an annual sry of 10 million.


    1.7 meters, this height was a little short, but she could ept it. At least he was taller than her.


    His age was about thirty years old. It should be thirty-one or thirty-two, seven or eight years older than


    her. But it was not bad that an older man could be more considerate.


    Most importantly, his name was Romeo, which as the hero in her favorite movie. When she heard that


    name, she guessed that he should be absolutely handsome and charming.


    Saying the name over and over again, Freya felt like she was really going to fall in love.


    Hopefully, she would get rid of her unrealistic love for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After returning from Linch City, Freya originally wanted to go straight to a blind date. But she didn''t see


    her two children and Kiki for several days, she missed them. She still went back to the small apartment


    first, and then rushed to the date.


    In order to make a good impression, Freya specially painted a light makeup.


    Freya was most afraid of trouble and she didn''t want to go on blind dates again and again. She hoped


    that she could seed once, then she would never have to worry again.


    Hopefully, all went well.


    Kieran drank the coffee from his cup gracefully, frowning at the thought of Freya running from his room


    early this morning.


    Next time she dared to sneak away, he would beat her!


    While immersed in his own thoughts, Kieran''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was a WeChat message.


    Lookin4Dad, "Granduncle! I just heard Mommy tell Kiki that she would go on a blind date!"

 Chapter 150 Freya Was Kidnapped By An Old Man

    Chapter 150 Freya Was Kidnapped By An Old Man


    Blind date?!


    Kieran''s fingers tightened involuntarily, almost crushing the cup in his hand. This woman, how dared


    she?!


    As soon as Kieran got the address of Freya''s date, Bradley pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Boss, Miss Wells said she has something very important to see you. She has called five or six times.


    Would you like to have tea with her?"


    Kieran nced Bradley impatiently, "I have no time!"


    "But the old Mrs. Fitzgerald called just now and asked you to spend more time with Miss Wells..."


    "Never mind!"


    Kieran got up, grabbed the car key and rushed to the garage.


    Ridiculous! His wife was about to be kidnapped, how could he drink tea and chat with other women


    now!


    Before Freya entered the cafe, she had received a text from Romeo, who said he had arrived and was


    sitting by the window.


    Freya saw a young man sitting in the cafe, and she walked over there.


    Before she could sit down, the man behind the young man waved at her vigorously, "Miss Stahler?


    Nice to meet you! I''m Romeo."


    Romeo¡­¡­


    Handsome and charming Romeo...


    Romeo in his thirties...


    How could he look like he was in his fifties?! And so ugly!


    Freya looked in disbelief at the bald man with a beer belly, and his legs were so short that he was


    about 1.5 meters tall?!


    Oh no, it couldn''t be said that he was bald, and there were a few hairs on his oily bare skull.


    His hair should be sprayed with gel so that the roots were clear, and the wind couldn''t blow it.


    Freya didn''t expect Romeo to be a handsome guy, but his current appearance was too unexpected for


    Freya, and she couldn''t ept it for a while.


    But out of courtesy, Freya nodded at him and sat down in front of him.


    There were many people in this world who were ugly in appearance but beautiful in soul. Even if


    Romeo was not good looking, maybe he was beautiful inside!


    If he was really a kind and good young man, or... an uncle, with a beautiful soul, even if she couldn''t fall


    in love with him, she wouldn''t hurt him!


    "Hello, Mr. Baez," Freya said politely to him.


    Romeo kept staring at Freya''s face and he didn''te to his senses until Freya spoke to him.


    He looked at Freya with a smile, "Miss Stahler, you look better in reality than in the picture."


    The way Romeo looked at her just now made Freya really ufortable. But Romeo praised her for


    being beautiful, and of course she couldn''t embarrass him.


    Freya smiled politely, "Thank you."


    "You look more lovely when you smile."


    Romeo looked at Freya intoxicated, "Miss Stahler, I don''t know what you want from me? We are


    rushing to get married and fall in love. What do you want, I hope you can tell me."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What did she want from him?


    Before Freya came to the blind date, she did think about her requirements for the blind date. She


    hoped that the person could treat Jaden and Ja well, and she also hoped that he could treat her


    sincerely.


    But now...


    Looking at Romeo''s thick lips that were trembling withughter, she really couldn''t ask him.


    Freya silently took a sip of the coffee, "No."


    "No?!" Romeo was surprised, "Miss Stahler, I didn''t expect you to be so satisfied with me!"


    Freya put down the cup, she almost choked on the coffee just now.


    Before Freya could recover, she heard Romeo''s voice again, "Miss Stahler, I believe the website


    matchmaker also told you that my conditions are really good. In fact, many girls want to date me, but I


    rejected them all."


    Many girls wanted to date him, but he refused...


    Freya continued to cough, ncing at Romeo''s mouth full of rhubarb teeth and spit. She coughed so


    hard that she couldn''t breathe, which girl had such a strong courage to want to date him!


    Freya didn''t like judging people by their appearance, but Romeo was so narcissistic that she couldn''t


    stand it.


    Romeo continued, "But, Miss Stahler, I won''t turn you down. To be honest, you''re my type, and I fell in


    love with you at first sight. I''ll give you a chance to pursue me."


    Freya finally stopped coughing, and this time, she nearly choked by her own saliva.


    She had heard a female colleague mention before that the blind date had encountered all kinds of


    strange things, and she was skeptical. But today shepletely believed it.


    Freya wanted to tell Romeo that he thought too much and that she really didn''t need him to give her a


    chance. But she choked so hard that she was speechless for a while.


    Seeing that Freya didn''t answer, Romeo thought she agreed with him. He took a sip of the coffee, and


    his thick lips were mixed with saliva and coffee stains.


    "Miss Stahler, you said just now that you have no other requirements for me, and I am very happy.


    However, I have a few requirements for you."


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would be unhappy, Romeo hurriedly added, "Miss Stahler, don''t get me


    wrong. It¡¯s not because that I am dissatisfied with you. I just hope you can improve yourself and make


    us get along more harmoniously."


    Freya didn''t know how hard it took her to suppress the urge to beat Romeo. She smiled stiffly at him,


    "Please."


    "Well." Romeo''s gaze slowly moved from Freya''s face to her chest, "First, I hope you can have breast


    augmentation surgery."


    Freya was stunned. Was there something wrong with this person''s brain?


    "Miss Stahler, I definitely don''t despise you. I just think that if they were bigger, we would love each


    other more. This is ourmon wish, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will pay half of the cost of the surgery. After


    all, after we are together, I will also enjoy the results of your surgery."


    Freya wondered what kind of family would raise such a person!


    Romeo continued, "Since you have no objection, I''ll say the second point."


    "Secondly, I hope you can have repair surgery. I admit that I care a little about your past. Although you


    are no longer a virgin, you can remedy it in other ways, which can be regarded as making up for the


    regret in my heart."


    Freya clenched the coffee in her hand tightly. Just as she was about to pour all the coffee in her hand


    on the man''s face, a cool voice sounded behind her.


    "You are going to have surgery for this kind of man? Freya, how amazing of you!"

 Chapter 151 I’m Her Husband

    Chapter 151 I¡¯m Her Husband


    No way. Was she having delusions? Why was she hearing Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s voice?


    His eyes were cold as ice. He was smiling but he looked so apathetic.


    Freya shivered out of fear. Mr. Fitzgerald was irritated and dangerous right now.


    Also, he acted like he was quite grumpy and was about to punch somebody!


    Thinking that he wouldn¡¯t hurt a person who was being nice to him, Freya giggled as she saw Kieran


    and said, ¡°Uncle Kieran...Mr....Mr. Fitzgerald, fancy meeting you here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything and just sneered, which made the temperature in this cafe drop even lower.


    Freya trembled even more.


    Romeo also sensed the atmosphere in this room was getting weird and he found it hard to breathe. But


    he didn¡¯t realize what was going on between Freya and Kieran.


    Uncle Kieran?


    This must be her elder. Romeo thought he and Freya were serious about this rtionship and were


    bound to get married, so he should call Kieran uncle as well.


    Having that in mind, Romeo nodded to Kieran and smiled at him, twisting his chubby face.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, hi, nice meeting you here.¡±


    Freya slowly turned to Romeo and rolled her eyes at him. This was ridiculous. Romeo looked at least


    twenty years older than Mr. Fitzgerald. How dare he call Mr. Fitzgerald like that?


    He should¡¯ve stopped acting like he was still young!


    Mr. Fitzgerald seemed to hate it when people made him look bad. Of course he would get mad at the


    fact that Romeo called him Uncle Kieran even Romeo was too old to do that.


    As she expected, Kieran pulled a long face and got upset.


    Heughed sarcastically, ¡°Uncle Kieran? I don¡¯t think I have such an old nephew.¡±


    Romeo was irritated by the sarcasm in Kieran¡¯s tone, ¡°Miss Freya, your Uncle Kieran is such a piece of


    work!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to hear his nonsense anymore. She just grabbed her purse and was about to leave.


    ¡°Miss Freya, don¡¯t go yet!¡± Romeo went up and grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist, ¡°We haven¡¯t made a date for


    that surgery yet!¡±


    Romeo secretly squeezed her wrist and was impressed by how smooth and soft her skin was. Too bad


    that she had already given birth. But after that surgery, everything would be good as new.


    Freya really wanted to toss his hand and smack his forehead. But she didn¡¯t want to curse in front of


    Kieran so she fought the urge to stomp him to death with her high heels.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    Kieran ordered callously. Romeo got even madder at him now that Kieran dared to tell me what to do.


    He gave Kieran a sidelong look. Even though he was a little afraid of Kieran, he could never tolerate


    this kind of behavior since he got used to his subordinates in hispany always buttering him up.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?! If you were not Freya¡¯s uncle, I would¡¯ve toss you out of here! Get lost!


    Piss off! Don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    Freya suddenly became in awe of him after hearing what he said.


    What the hell? What a man! He dared to tell Mr. Fitzgerald to piss off. He wanna get killed?!


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t mind him. I¡¯ll send you home and we can have a more private conversation on the way.¡±


    Romeo giggled lewdly at her. Apparently, it was more than just a ¡°private conversation¡± for him.


    Hearing how he called out her name, Freya felt sick and her appetite waspletely ruined.


    After getting yelled at like that, Romeo unconsciously let go of Freya¡¯s wrist. But now he hurriedly


    reached out his hands for Freya¡¯s wrist again.


    Before he could get a touch of her, Romeo was overwhelmed by the pain and was thrown to the floor


    before he knew it.


    ¡°Shit! Did you just hit me?! You...¡±


    Romeo¡¯s face turned red and pointed his finger at Kieran resentfully.


    Kieran grabbed a napkin to wipe off the grease on his hands.


    He looked down at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a random guy. I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    ¡°Husband?!¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t believe what he just had heard. He red at Freya and yelled, ¡°Miss


    Freya, please exin this to me. What is going on here? I thought you said on the dating website that


    you¡¯re currently single! Why is he referring himself as your husband?!¡±


    Before Freya could answer to that, Romeo shouted, ¡°And you just called him Uncle Kieran?! And turns


    out he¡¯s your husband? You aremitting incest! Incest!¡±


    That was word Freya feared the most. Hearing what he said, her body went cold and even her lips


    were trembling.


    Romeo wanted to say something more but before he could do that, Kieran kicked hard in his face.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Romeo started whining, ¡°You...how dare you hurt me?! Tell me who you are! I¡¯ll end you!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Kieran Fitzgerald. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t care less about what Romeo said and kicked him to the front door of the cafe.


    Kieran Fitzgerald...


    Romeo shivered and wasn¡¯t cocky anymore. Of course he had heard of that name.


    Just then, he didn¡¯t think it that way. But now he looked like this man standing in front of him like a


    devil, he suddenly felt like this man looked a bit familiar. He looked like a person he saw in a financial


    magazine.


    Kieran Fitzgerald. He couldn¡¯t afford to mess with that man!


    Before he knew it, the customers in the cafe were all asked to leave and Romeo knew nobody would


    care about him if Kieran killed him right here.


    He swallowed down the blood in his mouth and faltered away.


    After he left, there were only Kieran and Freya in the spacious cafe.


    Freya was intimidated by the look on Kieran¡¯s face.


    She chuckled tteringly towards him, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald...¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Again?


    Freya flinched and wanted to escape, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯ve got things to do. I gotta leave now.¡±


    ¡°Leave?!¡± Kieran sneered and held her against the front door, ¡°you wanna leave here so you can go on


    more blind dates?!¡±

 Chapter 152 Freya, This Is Cheating

    Chapter 152 Freya, This Is Cheating


    Mr. Fitzgerald was still mad at her and it was terrifying. What to do?!


    Freya looked around and thought that Mr. Fitzgerald would deal with Romeo first if he was still here.


    But now she was all alone and became the easy target.


    She looked up at Kieran with soft eyes and whispered, ¡°No. I¡­I wanna have some sleep.¡±


    Freya thought that was quite a smart answer. There was nothing wrong with having some sleep and he


    wouldn¡¯t get in the way, right?


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    In Freya¡¯s view, he shouldn¡¯t have got angry with her anymore since she answered him with such a


    nice attitude. But then he still said that.


    Freya wanted to struggle out of his control but Kieran grabbed her even harder, ¡°Freya, you turned me


    down so you can date this loser?!¡±


    Seeing the wrath flickering in his eyes, Freya realized that Mr. Fitzgerald thought Romeo was too


    hideous!


    Freya tried tofort him by saying, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, rest assured, I would never date a guy like Romeo


    anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll find somebody hotter than him. Handsome guys are much better for me.¡±


    ¡°In the future?! Hmm...¡±


    Kieran grinned. His lips looked pink and soft but at this very moment Freya suddenly felt like his lips


    were tainted by blood and he would eat her alive.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna date more guys in the future?! Freya, good for you!¡±


    Freya puckered her lips and murmured, ¡°How am I gonna get married if I don¡¯t date any guys!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t just marry any random guy, right?


    What if she ran into another man like Romeo? In that case, the rest of her life would be miserable!


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Seeing that Freya was still thinking about blind dates, Kieran was about to go crazy.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife! You wanna date other guys? This is cheating!¡±


    Freya was kind of scared of him from the beginning. But she had to put her foot down on this, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, we¡¯ve talked about this for many times. We¡¯re divorced. I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    Freya¡¯s voice got lower under the pressure but she still insisted, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t love you. I


    wanna marry a guy that I¡¯m in love with. So please mind your own business from now on!¡±


    Kieran stared at her silently. He was so irritated that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This woman dared to ask him not to interfere with her blind dates!


    She¡¯s got a lot of nerve!


    What made her think that he would be willing to support his wife to cheat on him?!


    Kieran knew that if he continued trying to talk some sense into her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it


    anymore. So he decided that he would make her aware that she belonged with him!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯m tired. I gotta go and get in bed early. Tomorrow I...¡± She needed to go to work and


    then go on another blind date. She was a busy woman.


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Kieran stopped her by kissing her on the lips.


    The front door was made of ss. Thinking that many passers-by might be watching, Freya was afraid


    that she would be on the front page of the newspaper tomorrow so she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    let go of me! People...people are watching us out there.¡±


    Kieran was too upset. He wouldn¡¯t let her slide so easily but he didn¡¯t like to be watched like an animal


    in a cage. He held her up in his arms and walked towards the parking lot.


    Fine. She was abducted by him again.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please just take me to Swedayle Garden or that bus stop over there.¡±


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to be taken back to Kelsington Bay. She looked at his back and said carefully.


    Kieran didn¡¯t respond at all. There was no chance for him to bring her back to Swedayle Garden!


    Why would he do that? So she could go back to that matchmaker and go on another date?! He wasn¡¯t


    interested in seeing his wife dating another man!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I really need to go back to Swedayle Garden tonight. Kiki¡¯s found a job and she has to


    work the night shift at 10:00 tonight. I can¡¯t let Jaden and Ja stay home by themselves.¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t say no to that and smacked the wheel. He started driving towards Swedayle Garden.


    Knowing that she had won this battle, Freya couldn¡¯t stop smiling, which Kieran could see very clearly


    in the rearview mirror. He was attempted and swallowed.


    Damn! He couldn¡¯t contain himself at all! He could never resist the temptation in front of her!


    Freya didn¡¯t know anything about his feelings. She just stared at his back with obsession. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that she would even find the back of his neck attracting.


    Only a man like Mr. Fitzgerald could have such a charming neck!


    Freya was just about to check out her online dating website to see if there were other suitable matches


    when she realized something was wrong.


    Her bra was unhooked!


    Every woman knew how ufortable that was.


    Freya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She reached her hands to her back and wanted to hook her bra


    quietly.


    She knew Kieran was concentrating on the road and wouldn¡¯t notice what she was doing. But she was


    still afraid that Kieran might find out from the rearview mirror.


    Hooking a bra in the backseat of a race car itself was ufortable enough, let alone she was


    extremely nervous. She tried a few times but still hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Freya got annoyed and was convinced that she could definitely get it done!


    So she went on trying...


    Yet she still failed.


    Kieran could see everything from the rearview mirror.


    He felt his throat was dry and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He hit the brakes and pulled over. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Freya, what are you


    doing?!¡±

 Chapter 153 Freya, How Dare You Go On Blind Dates

    Chapter 153 Freya, How Dare You Go On Blind Dates


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    Freya was stunned. She was finally about to hook her bra and now all her efforts were down the drain.


    She was deeply upset. Why did he talk to her at such a crucial time?


    And how was she supposed to respond to that? She couldn¡¯t just tell her she was trying to hook her


    bra!


    Freya kept ying dumb and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She thought as long as she remained silent, Kieran wouldn¡¯t talk to her anymore. But the next second,


    she heard him say, ¡°Freya, you did that on purpose!¡±


    Mr. Fitzgerald clearly thought that she was trying to seduce him.


    This was awkward.


    Freya couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed by that. All she wanted to do is to keep her distance from him!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood. She thought for a while and decided toe clean, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I¡¯m not trying to do that on purpose. My bra happened to be unhooked and I was trying to fix


    that...¡±


    How embarrassing was that! She couldn¡¯t believe that she was having this kind of conversation with a


    man. After saying that, she wanted to bite off her own tongue.


    Hearing that, Kieran¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as Freya was about to tell him to ignore her and keep


    driving, he suddenly opened the car door and sat next to her.


    Freya waspletely startled and moved to the right side of the vehicle to keep some distance.


    She knew he couldn¡¯t see anything from all that clothes but she just felt insecure as if she was naked in


    front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing?¡±


    Maybe it was the air-conditioning in the car, she suddenly felt like the temperature was climbing up and


    every breath she took was heated up.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you do that!¡± Kieran said that calmly.


    Freya didn¡¯t want that at all but he didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist. After hooking her bra, both of


    them were sweating from their forehead.


    Finally, it was over. She hurriedly moved toward the car door and felt like her face was burning up.


    Before she could calm down, his lips were on hers.


    Her eyes were wide open and she was shocked.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn¡¯t keep doing this anymore. Even if she loved him, she couldn¡¯t


    just let him take advantage of her like that.


    She had still got a blind date tomorrow!


    If she kept letting this happen, it would be unfair to her future husband!


    Thinking that, Freya straightened up and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, let me go...¡±


    Freya thought that he would keep doing what he was doing. But to her surprise, he suddenly let go of


    her and sat up straight, ¡°Freya, you can go on your date tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 154 The Dilemma of Love And Hate

    Chapter 154 The Dilemma of Love And Hate


    Until she went back to her apartment, Freya still hadn¡¯t recovered from what he had just said.


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald just say that she could go on her date tomorrow?!


    Having those blind dates was her decision and she nned to do that in the first ce. But somehow,


    she felt quite down after hearing what he said.


    Freya felt she was like a psychopath. She was the one who wanted to set boundaries with Kieran. But


    she was upset when he just pushed her to someone else like that.


    ¡°Freya, you are crazy!¡±


    After saying that, she finally felt better.


    Her children were at the apartment. Seth came and took them to his ce this afternoon because he


    wanted to spend some quality time with them.


    Seth was still hiding from her, which made her feel like she did something terrible to him.


    Freya thought about it for a while. Maybe it was because she broke up with him a couple days ago and


    hurt his feelings.


    She still hadn¡¯t got used to the fact that Seth was running away from her like she was some kind of


    monster. After all, they used to be so close and he was those kids¡¯ father. It would be weird if he kept


    hiding from her like that!


    She grabbed her phone and wanted to send him a makeover message. But before she could do that,


    she had got a message from him.


    ¡°Boss, if I had made a terrible mistake, would you forgive me?¡±


    A mistake?!


    Freya froze. Did Sethy kill somebody?


    Back in school, Seth once asked her the same question.


    What did he do back then?


    Oh, he identally broke her favourite hair pin. And there was one time that he ate her yogurt.


    When they were young, what Seth did seem unforgivable. But now it all seemed to be nothing!


    If Seth ate up her food and broke her favourite hair pin again, she wouldn¡¯t be so violent to him and


    make him cry anymore.


    Thinking about the great times they had had, Freya couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    She felt like her rtionship with Seth wasn¡¯t so awkward anymore and they had gone back to the time


    when she was still wearing her princess dress and he was wearing those bagging pants, following her


    around and asking her to wait for him.


    Freya hummed and replied, ¡°I gotta think about that!¡±


    Thinking about his chubby crying face, Freya felt a bit sorry and hurriedly added, ¡°Never mind. As long


    as you didn¡¯t kill anyone, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±


    Actually, Freya wanted to say that even if he did kill someone, he was still the one who was there for


    her for so many years!


    ¡°Boss, thank you.¡±


    Freya waited for a long time and only got one message back. She puckered her lips and was a bit


    disappointed. Why was he thanking her? He was such a nice person and he could never do anything


    evil!


    The blind date tonight was too energy-consuming. She dreadfully took a shower and went to bed.


    She hoped that the man she was about to date tomorrow would be more handsome and not that weird.


    Freya had a nice dream that night. She dreamed that she was sitting in the backseat of Kieran¡¯s car


    and he was driving.


    But somehow, Kieran sat right next to her...


    She suddenly woke up and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. There must be something wrong with


    her brain. Why would she have a dream about Mr. Fitzgerald...


    She held on to her quilt and felt kind of sad.


    Last night, he just said that he couldn¡¯t sleep without her in his arms. But tonight, he didn¡¯t need her


    anymore.


    Men were all the same and that broke her heart.


    Sheid down on her bad with her hands spreading. Why was she the one that got upset? She was the


    one who kept turning him down!


    She was being unreasonable!


    Even she couldn¡¯t tolerate herself!


    Freya rolled over and put her face in the pillow. Just as she was about to sleep, her phone rang all of a


    sudden.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Dara Woods, Kiki¡¯s colleague in Aero Club. She sounded worried, ¡°Freya, Kiki got into trouble!¡±


    Hearing that, Freya didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all. She dressed herself up and dashed to that club.


    Thinking about what Kiki had gone through all these years, Freya¡¯s tears started welling up.


    Kiki had had a rough time these years.


    Kiki used to be an ¡°it girl¡± in the past but then she fell from grace just because she fell for a heartless


    man.


    She had got a great voice and she was absolutely charming when she yed the piano.


    A talented beautiful woman who came from the Hartsell family was born to be a singer or a pianist.


    But six years ago, she was put into prison.


    During her time in prison, she had lost a part of her pinky and her hands were hurt so badly that she


    could never y the piano again.


    She not only lost her child in prison, she lost her whole life.


    She could never get away from her past. She used to dream about being a diva, but there was no


    ce for a woman who was a prisoner in that industry! Kiki could never have a chance to be a star so


    she had to sing for a living in a bar.


    Freya wiped off her tears and thought to herself, ¡°Christ, we¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done to Kiki.


    Maybe we don¡¯t have the power to bring you down, but I¡¯ll put a curse on you that you will regret


    everything you¡¯ve done one day!¡±


    By the time Freya arrived at Aero Club, she didn¡¯t saw Dara and wasn¡¯t in the mood of finding her. She


    just wanted to get Kiki out of here.


    As soon as she went into the lobby, she saw that Kiki was forced to dance by a bunch of men and


    Freya knew that guy who started this. It was Dn Wace, Penny¡¯s


    brother.

 Chapter 155 Make Her Swallow Her Pride

    Chapter 155 Make Her Swallow Her Pride


    Kiki¡¯s cloak had been ripped off and she was still wearing a mocking smile. But even though she was


    smiling, Freya could see she was hurt deeply inside.


    Apparently, Kiki wasn¡¯t willing to dance in public. Even though she had served her time in prison and


    the Hartsell family was destroyed, Kiki still had dignity and pride.


    But right now Dn was threatening her with the entire Aero Club. He imed that if she didn¡¯t do what


    he told her to do, he would ruin this club for good.


    Even though Dn was just a useless yboy, the Wace family was still quite prestigious and he


    had got Christ supporting him. So he did have the power to do that.


    The owner of Aero Club had done her a lot of favors and she was grateful that Aero Club offered her a


    job. She didn¡¯t want to get the entire club into trouble so she had to mingle with him.


    Dn had always had a thing for Kiki. She used to be Christ¡¯s wife, which was the reason why he didn¡¯t


    dare to do anything about it. But now Kiki was defeated by Penny. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated


    by a woman who was dumped by her husband and once put into prison.


    Now that he had finally had the chance, Dn wouldn¡¯t leave without getting a taste.


    Dn squinted his eyes and stared viciously at Kiki¡¯s beautiful face with a malicious look on his face,


    ¡°Kiki, that¡¯s what you call dancing?! Dance! Dance for me! Or else I¡¯ll tear this ce down tonight!¡±


    Kiki looked down and they couldn¡¯t tell how she was felling from her cold eyes. She picked up her cloak


    on the ground with grace.


    ¡°Dn, don¡¯t push it!¡±


    Dn just stared at her pretty face and was desperate to show everyone in the room how macho he


    was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with a woman who went to jail before. I wanna see if you¡¯re different from other


    women!¡±


    Hearing his dirty joke, everyone burst intoughter.


    Kiki didn¡¯t show any emotions but her face went paler.


    She had a very high self-esteem. She wasn¡¯t ashamed of singing in a club. After all, she was making a


    living in a legal way. But tonight, Dn was pushing the boundaries.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dn, I can dance for you but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna sleep with you!¡±


    Kiki smiled in a cold and sarcastic way. She once was a princess but now even a loser like Dn could


    treat her like garbage!


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t tter yourself. You should be grateful that I¡¯m willing to have sex with you! You should just


    bend over and kneel down in front of me. But first finish this dance! I wanna see what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Kiki kept smiling, ¡°Dn, you¡¯re disgusting! I don¡¯t wanna get any one of the diseases you have!¡±


    The room was filled withughter.


    Kiki made him look bad in front of so many people, which made Dn really mad.


    He raised his hand and wanted to p her in the face. But seeing how gorgeous that face was, he


    couldn¡¯t do it.


    Dn gritted his teeth, ¡°Kiki, I¡¯ll give you onest chance! If you don¡¯t dance for me, I¡¯ll tear this ce


    down!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take down everything you see here!¡±


    Dn waved his hand and the wine bottles in the tables in front of them were smashed by his men. It


    was such a chaos.


    Kiki¡¯s lips got paler. She didn¡¯t want the club to be ruined because of her. She looked up at him with


    dignity and at those people who were looking by.


    Dance for him...


    Huh!


    If she did that, it meant that she had zero self-esteem.


    But even if she didn¡¯t, she was already humiliated.


    That ship sailed a long time ago when Christ sent her into prison six years ago.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Kiki¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but was clear enough. Dn¡¯s men all stopped their movements.


    Kiki nced at them and mocked, ¡°You want me to dance? Okay, I¡¯ll dance!¡±


    The second Freya arrived, she saw that Kiki was being forced by Dn. She immediately yelled at her,


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t do that!¡±


    At this point, Kiki noticed that Freya was here and she got worried, ¡°Freya, go back home!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about herself anymore. She was broken enough and it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. But


    she didn¡¯t want to get Freya involved.


    Freya still had the chance to be happy and she couldn¡¯t let Dn take advantage of her!


    Dn turned around and saw Freya. Then he went up and took her here by force, ¡°Another one is


    here! Join her and dance!¡±


    He went near and put a disgusting smile on his face, reaching out his hands to grab Freya here, ¡°I¡¯m


    gonna take my time with you two tonight!¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡±


    Freya couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped him in the face. Then she kicked as hard as she could at


    him.


    Freya didn¡¯t usually say any bad words but Dn was too gross. She couldn¡¯t be polite with him.


    Dn didn¡¯t expect that Freya dared to hit him like that and yelled out of pain, ¡°You bitches dare to hurt


    me! I¡¯m gonna kill you tonight!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to waste more time on him and rushed to the stage. She took Kiki¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Kiki, let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You wanna go?! No way!¡±


    Dn grinned like a devil and said, ¡°Guys, stop these two girls! You can do whatever you want to them


    tonight!¡±


    Freya cursed at Dn and then pushed away the man who was blocking the way. She grabbed Kiki¡¯s


    arm and ran.


    Dn¡¯s men were much faster than Freya. Several guys went up and separated them. They pressed


    them against the ground.


    Dn sat on the chair next to them and crossed his legs, ¡°Break their legs! Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re


    gonna do about it!¡±

 Chapter 156 I Would Stay Tonight

    Chapter 156 I Would Stay Tonight


    "Let Freya go! I will do whatever want! Let her go!"


    Kiki raised her chin with worry in her eyes. But all her worries were not for herself, but for Freya.


    "Kiki, don''t worry about me. We''ll be fine!"


    Since Freya dared toe here to save Kiki, she naturally had to make some preparations.


    A while ago, she was harmed again and again, and she suffered a lot. Recently, she carried a few


    needles with her for emergencies.


    She was a doctor and knew the acupuncture points of the human body, so the needle was the best


    weapon for her.


    "Wow, It''s really sisterly love! I like you all!"


    Dn looked at Freya and Kiki''s beautiful faces, and his saliva was about to flow out. Looking at such


    beautiful faces, he was a little reluctant to let someone break their legs.


    But he had to!


    Dn''s men got his orders and brought sticks to beat them.


    Freya quietly squeezed the needle in her hand. If Kiki and she were really broken and raped by Dn''s


    men tonight, the rest of their lives would bepletely ruined.


    She would never let such a thing happen!


    Freya looked at the acupuncture point of the man holding her shoulder, and the needle in her hand


    mmed into one of his points, causing him to scream in pain.


    Freya jumped up quickly, and she took the needle and stabbed the men who came to grab her again.


    Freya''s movements were so fast that the man didn''t have time to dodge, and the pain caused him to


    fall directly to the ground.


    After Freya was free, she quickly rushed to Kiki. She wanted to save Kiki, but Dn''s men had already


    been prepared.


    Even if she held needles in both hands, she couldn¡¯t win. As somebody kicked her hands, her hand


    shook and the needles in her hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Freya£¡¡±


    Kiki was so anxious that she wanted to get rid of the two men who were pressing her, but her body was


    so damaged during the five years in prison that she couldn''t escape .


    She could only yell, "Freya, leave me alone! Go away! I''ll be fine!"


    She would be fine...


    Freya''s heart was full of soreness, and tears almost rolled down. How could she be all right!


    Dn was determined to humiliate Kiki tonight. It was afraid that Dn would break Kiki¡¯s legs and her


    dignity would be trampled into the dust as soon as Freya runs out of the bar.


    Freya stared at Kiki with distressed and caring eyes, but she had no regrets.


    The so-called friend was to apany you when you were most desperate and helpless, to give you


    warmth, to spend with bitterness, and to shed tears together.


    Although she knew that her strength was not enough to save themselves and she might not be able to


    help much even if she came to find Kiki, she would also put herself in. Beause Kiki was her best friend.


    She couldn''t let Kiki face the torture of those disgusting men alone in despair.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Of course, Freya also thought about calling the police beforeing.


    But the bar was tooplicated, and the power of Wace Corp and Birkin Corp were too strong. She


    knew that even if she called the police, it was useless.


    Freya could only fight these people with the strength of themselves!


    "Kiki, let''s go together tonight!"


    Freya punched the man who wanted to grab her clothes hard in the face. The man was already on


    guard, and he quickly dodged Freya''s attack.


    Dn didn''t take Freya and Kiki''s resistance seriously at all. He looked at the two women with great


    pride, and then told his subordinates, "Don''t hit them in the face!"


    After listening to Dn''s words, the hands his subordinates wanted to punch Freya in the face changed


    to hit her hard in the stomach.


    Of course Freya wouldn''t be abused obediently, she quickly dodged. Unfortunately, she twisted her foot


    again and almost fell to the ground, because her foot injury was notpletely healed.


    Freya also knew Dn. She quickly took several steps back and shouted to him coldly, "Dn, let Kiki


    go!"


    Freya really thought the Wace Corp siblings were disgusting. Penny robbed Kiki''s husband and put


    Kiki in jail. Now Dn, Penny¡¯s brother, wasing to trouble her.


    "Let her go?"


    Dn smiled wickedly, "I let her go, then who will sleep with me tonight?"


    As Dn''s voice sounded, the men at the sceneughed and shouted, asking Dn to enter the room


    with Kiki quickly.


    Oh, and Freya!


    It was better to break their legs first and make them miserable. What a thrill!


    The man standing next to Dn smiled tteringly, "Dn, these two women have to fall in love with


    you tonight!"


    Dn liked to be ttered. He took a hard breath, raised his foot and walked in Kiki''s direction.


    "Kiki, aren''t you very proud? Now I will fuck you in front of everyone!"


    With that, he took another puff and smashed the butt directly on Kiki''s face.


    Fortunately, the cigarette fell quickly and didn''t burn Kiki''s face.


    Dn raised his hand at his subordinates. The men understood and let go of Kiki.


    Dn swayed and walked arrogantly to Kiki, who grabbed Kiki''s wrist and nearly crushed her arms.


    "Dn, get off me!"


    A rare hint of panic appeared on Kiki''s face, and her lips were so pale that there was no blood. She


    shook Dn''s hands hard, but her tendons were almost torn off in prison, and her hands couldn''t use


    much strength at all.


    Freya was so anxious. There were so many people here, if Kiki was really raped by Dn, she couldn''t


    live at all!


    Freya mmed her head hard on the man pulling her, and rushed up to fight Dn, who was stronger


    than she thought. And Dn turned sharply, almost breaking Freya''s wrist with his hand.


    Seeing Freya being beaten, Kiki kept shaking her head, "Freya, just go!"


    Now that Freya left here, there might still be a chance to escape!


    "Kiki, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Freya suppressed the nausea in her heart and smiled at Dn charmingly, "Dn, let Kiki go. I''ll stay


    with you tonight!"

 Chapter 157 Dylan, Dont Touch Me

    Chapter 157 Dn, Don''t Touch Me


    Freya knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to escape with Kiki tonight, but it would be fine if


    Kiki could leave alone.


    She was also a proud woman, and of course she would not let Dn rape her. But as long as Kiki


    could get out of here, she might concentrate on fighting him. Tonight, even if she died here, she


    couldn''t let these disgusting people continue to hurt Kiki.


    Freya was born to be beautiful, and with such a smile, she looked like a fairy who had fallen to the


    mortal world. Dn saw it with excitement and swallowed.


    But thinking that his sister Penny hated Kiki the most, he still wanted to help Penny. More importantly,


    Kiki was also pretty, and he was reluctant to let her go.


    "Well, since you love me so much, I''ll make you happy first!"


    Dn smiled and went to catch Freya''s hand.


    Being grabbed by Dn''s wrist, Freya was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She forced herself to


    calm down, "Let Kiki go!"


    "I must tell you the truth. Both of you can¡¯t leave tonight!"


    Freya shook Dn''s hand away.


    Her heart was so flustered that she didn''t expect Dn to be so determined to humiliate Kiki tonight.


    "Wow, it''s quite barbaric. I like the way you look!"


    Seeing that Dn was about to pounce on Freya, Kiki broke free and protected Freya.


    She raised her alienated face, and said coldly, "Dn, don''t you want to see me dance? Don''t touch


    Freya. I''ll show you!"


    Saying that, Kiki stood in the center of the stage. Under the spotlight, the woman with an exquisite


    figure was so beautiful like an angel.


    Dn couldn''t control himself any longer and took Kiki into his arms.


    Kiki felt sick for a while, and she gritted her teeth and roared, "Dn, you bastard! Get off me!"


    Kiki had always been calm, but being hugged by Dn like this, she couldn''t maintain her usual


    manners. She wanted to grab the bottle and smash it on Dn, but the bottle was too far away from


    her for her to catch.


    Kiki bit her lip so hard that blood flowed. But even so, she couldn''t stop Dn''s approach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A ce like a bar seemed to be just a ce for entertainment, but in many cases, it was darker than


    imagined, coupled with the power of Wace Corp in Hance City. Tonight, Aero Club was destined to


    be the stage for Dn to humiliate women.


    Seeing Dn''s lips getting closer and closer, Kiki was terrified. Her body suddenly leaned back, and


    then she mmed her head into Dn''s head with all her strength.


    Dn touched his dazed head, raised his hand, and pped Kiki in her face.


    "Kiki, don''t be silly! Do you still think you are the wife of Christ?! Listen! Christ is my sister¡¯s husband


    now, and you are a bitch!"


    The more Dn spoke, the more proud he became, "Oh, hasn''t that old man Kevin Hartsell always


    been arrogant? Now that I''ve ruined his beloved daughter, how can he protect you in hell?!"


    "You Hartsell Corp are a bunch of rubbish!"


    Kiki couldn''t stand Dn insulting her family.


    She raised her hand and pped Dn in his face.


    Her tendons were destroyed, but the p still made Dn''s ears buzz.


    Kiki hadn''t used so much strength in years, and she felt like her wrist was about to break after this p.


    But even if it hurt, her heart was still very happy. Dn, a mad dog, had no right to belittle her family!


    Dn covered his face in disbelief, "Kiki, you bitch, how dare you hit me?! I will kill you!"


    With that said, Dn grabbed Kiki¡¯s hair and mmed her head hard on the ground.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Dn, let go of Kiki!"


    Freya tried to save Kiki, but her shoulder was held so hard by Dn''s men that she couldn''t break free.


    Seeing blooding out of Kiki''s forehead, Freya bit hard on the big hand on her shoulder.


    The man let go of his hand in pain, and Freya quickly stood up. She got a beer bottle, smashed the


    bottom of the bottle, and then stabbed the sharp tip into Dn''s shoulder. Immediately, his blood flowed


    across his body.

 Chapter 158 He Want To Torture Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 158 He Want To Torture Mr. Fitzgerald


    Dn yelled like a pig being killed, and the people in the bar were directly frightened, and they forgot to


    stop Freya for a while.


    It was the first time Freya had hurt someone so badly, and she was terrified. But tonight, she was


    destined to have no turning back. She didn''t regret.


    Dn mmed Kiki away, he covered his shoulders, stared at Freya and yelled, "Stinky prostitute, how


    dare you hurt me! I''ll kill you!"


    Dn grabbed a wine bottle and wanted to beat Freya. But his shoulder hurt so much that he crumpled


    to the ground as soon as he moved.


    "Kill this stinky bitch. Kill her!"


    Dn yelled at his men like a demon.


    Freya waved the broken wine bottle in her hand, "Get away! I''ll kill whoeveres!"


    Seeing that Freya dared to resist, Dn was so angry that he quickly got up from the ground, held the


    stool and smashed Freya hard.


    The moment she avoided, a friend of Dn''s had snatched the wine bottle from her hand.


    Seeing that Freya had no weapon, Dnughed ferociously, ¡°Damn bitch! "


    "Catch her!"


    Several of Dn''s men pressed Freya to the ground together, and this time she really had no chance


    to resist.


    Dn moved, just pulling the wound on his shoulder, and his lips twitched in pain.


    He took the half beer bottle that pierced his shoulder. He blew viciously on the beer bottle, and walked


    step by step towards Freya.


    Tonight, Freya made him lose face. He had to torture her even more so that he could feel at ease.


    "Dn, what are you going to do?! Don''t hurt Freya!"


    Kiki was so anxious. She was really afraid that Dn would stab the tip of the bottle in Freya''s face in a


    frenzy. She wanted to stop Dn, but she was directly thrown aside by Dn''s men, and she couldn''t


    get up.


    Dn crouched slowly on the ground, staring at Freya''s face.


    "What a beautiful face! Think about it. If I stick it in with this, will you be more pretty?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Stuck the wine bottle in her face...


    It must be false to say that she was not afraid at all. But Freya didn''t want to show her timidity in front of


    someone like Dn. She sneered, and immediately spat a mouthful of blood on Dn''s face.


    Dn wiped the blood from his face, and he stared at Freya with gloomy eyes, "You really think I don''t


    dare to kill you, do you?! I''ll make you pay now!"


    With what he said, Dn stabbed the wine bottle in his hand into Freya''s face.


    "No!"


    Kiki shouted heartbreakingly. Freya wanted to continue looking at Dn with contempt. But she still


    didn''t have the courage to watch her face get stabbed in the end, and she couldn''t help but close her


    eyes.


    She thought that her face was destined to be ruined. Unexpectedly, the pain did note. However,


    the sound of ss shattering sounded in front of her.


    Freya opened her eyes suspiciously and found a sharp Swiss Army knife dropped in front of her.


    Apparently, the bottle was knocked down by that knife.


    "Who?!"


    Such a knife flew out of the sky, which shocked Dn and made him lose face in front of his


    subordinates and friends. Dn couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He turned his face suddenly, and he couldn''t care about the pain in his arm.


    He red fiercely, "Come out! I''m going to cut open your belly and see what you have today. How dare


    you go against me like this!"


    As usual, when Dn said he was going to fight, his friends would be excited.


    Unexpectedly, this time, after he said this, the scene was silent. A buddy who was close to him also


    pulled his arm and shook head.


    Dn instantly became irritable.


    Dn felt that he was being looked down upon, and he was even more angry. He raised his foot and


    kicked his drinking buddy away.


    "Come out! You idiot!"


    Dn rolled down his cuffs, looking like he was going to hit someone, "I must let you cry tonight!"


    At the scene, Dn''s friends kept winking at him. However, Dn was so irritable that he couldn''t read


    the deep meaning in their eyes at all. He just felt that he had to save his face tonight because he was


    deted one after another.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    A low voice with invisible coercion made Dn''s body tremble uncontrobly. Thinking that he was


    shocked by the stinky boy, Dn was so mad that he almost copsed.


    He shook his hair fiercely and wiped his nose, intending to torture the man in front of him to death. As


    soon as he looked up, when he met Mr. Fitzgerald''s furious eyes, his fist froze instantly.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡­¡±


    Dn was smiling. He knew that his sister¡¯s boyfriend, Christ, had always had a good rtionship with


    Mr. Fitzgerald. He didn''t understand why Mr. Fitzgerald had a hard time with him tonight.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here tonight? Nice to meet you."


    Mr. Fitzgerald usually didn''t like to noisy ces like a bar, but Christ insisted on invite him to drink


    together tonight.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s fist tightened involuntarily. If he cameter, the woman he loved would be raped by


    Dn.


    Freya was quite scared at first, but the moment she saw Mr. Fitzgerald, her heart suddenly settled


    down.


    She knew that she and Kiki were safe.


    Seeing that Mr. Fitzgerald did not speak, Dn couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Thinking of something, he hurriedly said to Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I bought two good-looking


    pussies tonight. If you like them, I can offer them to you!"


    With that, he winked at his men and motioned to push Freya to Mr. Fitzgerald.

 Chapter 159 Mr. Fitzgerald liked men

    Chapter 159 Mr. Fitzgerald liked men


    Before Dn''s two subordinates pushed Freya into Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms, Mr. Fitzgerald punched each


    of them.


    Dn was stunned, he didn''t understand that why was Mr. Fitzgerald still unhappy?


    Dn stood there nkly. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Suddenly, Dn had an idea. He once heard a gossip that Mr. Fitzgerald had not had many women


    around for so many years, it seemed that it was because he liked men.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald liked men, of course he would not be happy if he gave him women.


    Thinking of this, Dn hurriedly smiled at Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, sorry! I forgot, you don''t like


    women. You like men. No problem, we have a lot of men here!"


    Dn waved to the two subordinates standing behind him, "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and


    serve Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya couldn''t help but begin to doubt Dn''s IQ. How could he think that Mr. Fitzgerald liked men?!


    Of course the two men behind Dn didn''t want to be with men, but it was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    The most honorable man in Hance City!


    They nced at each other, trying to ovee the obstacles in their hearts, and then took a step


    forward and smiled tteringly at Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, we..."


    Before the rest could be said, the two were kicked out by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s face became more and more gloomy. How dared Dn said in front of Freya that he


    liked men?


    Dn looked in disbelief at the two men who fell to the ground and wailed. Didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald like


    men? He did what he wanted, why was he so violent?!


    Could it be that what he liked was not this type?!


    Dn continued tough, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don¡¯t like them? It doesn''t matter. No matter which one


    you like, I can help you!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald ignored Dn, but looked at Christ standing beside him and said coldly, "Christ, I won''t


    show mercy tonight!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald knew about the rtionship between Christ and Penny. What he meant by this was


    obviously to tell Christ not to waste his words pleading with Dn, because Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t let


    Dn go.


    Christ didn''t answer Mr. Fitzgerald''s words, and his eyes fell on Kiki, who was in tatters.


    Kiki looked indescribably embarrassed now, and the initiator of all this was Penny''s younger brother,


    Dn.


    Because of Penny, Christ was also good to Dn. However, at this moment, looking at the blood on the


    corner of Kiki''s lips, and thinking that just now, Dn almost raped Kiki in public, he just wanted to p


    Dn!


    Before Mr. Fitzgerald could shoot, Christ had already do it first. He raised his hand and punched Dn


    in the face.


    Dn''s eyes widened in disbelief that Christ hit him!


    ¡°Christ¡­¡­¡±


    Dn covered his face, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Christ. He could only say to Christ with


    great grievance, "Why did you hit me?!"


    Why hit him?


    Christ was a little dazed. He would beat Dn, definitely not because he cared about Kiki. He just


    didn''t like the things he used to be used by others.


    Yes, it must be so!


    Seeing that Christ didn''t speak, Dn was even more aggrieved, "Christ, you beat me for this bitch?!


    Have you forgotten that she almost killed my sister Penny, and she also brutally killed your child!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dn, don''t touch her again!" The meaning of Christ''s eyes was unclear. Even if his ex-wife was


    thrown away like garbage by him, other men will never get their hands on her!


    Dn was mad. Christ beat him because of that Kiki!


    Dn immediately began to frame, "Christ, I don''t want to touch her either! But she took the initiative to


    seduce me. I''m a normal man, and I can''t hold it at all!"


    Most of the people at the scene were Dn''s cronies. After listening to Dn''s words, they also


    hurriedly spoke to Dn, "Yes, Mr. Birkin, Mr. Wace didn''t bully her. It was this woman who danced


    and winked and seduced us!"


    Kiki bit her lip tightly. She just smiled sarcastically without exnation.


    A person who believed in you would trust you no matter how others smeared you, while a person who


    didn''t believe in you would not listen to you, no matter how hard you exined!


    There had never been such a thing as trust between her and Christ, so she wouldn''t waste her words


    anymore!


    "Dn, don''t talk nonsense here! It was all your fault!"


    Freya couldn''t see others vilifying Kiki, and she roared angrily.


    "You bitch! shut up! You also seduce me..."


    Before Dn could finish speaking, Mr. Fitzgerald had alreadynded his fist on his face. This time,


    Dn was directly beaten out of a front tooth by him.


    Dn spat out the bloody front tooth, covered his mouth and screamed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did I do


    wrong? Why did you hit me?! Christ, you have to help me! I didn''t make any mistake! Mr. Fitzgerald


    can''t do this!"


    "You messed with my woman and wanted to nder her. Damn you!"


    Dn was hit several times in session. His stomach hurt a lot. Just as he was about to cover his


    stomach for a little relief, Mr. Fitzgerald kicked him in the chest again.


    Dn looked at Christ pitifully, hoping that Christ could help him, but Christ did not respond to his cry


    for help.


    "Christ, Mr. Fitzgerald is going to kill me! Christ, save me!"


    Dn kept screaming.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mr. Fitzgerald kicked him in the mouth, and Dn couldn''t even yell.


    As soon as Freya was free, she wanted to see if Kiki had any wounds. But before she ran to Kiki, Christ


    grabbed Kiki''s wrist and forcibly dragged Kiki outside the Aero Club.

 Chapter 160 Mr. Fitzgerald, Im Getting Married

    Chapter 160 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Getting Married


    Christ hurt Kiki again and again, and Freya certainly didn''t want him to take Kiki away like this.


    "Christ, get off her!"


    As if Christ didn''t hear Freya''s words, he directly picked up Kiki and disappeared outside the Aero Club.


    Just before leaving, he said something to Mr. Fitzgerald, "Dn must live."


    It was not that Christ didn¡¯t want Dn die, but if Dn died, Penny would definitely cry and beg him.


    He had a headache just thinking about it.


    Christ left, and Dn was more anxious than Freya. He was not a fool. After hearing what Mr.


    Fitzgerald said just now, he naturally knew that he identally offended Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman.


    Mr. Fitzgerald were so cruel, and Christ did not intercede for him. Mr. Fitzgerald must kill him tonight!


    Dn chased pitifully outside the Aero Club, and he eased for a while before regaining his voice,


    "Christ, don''t leave me! Mr. Fitzgerald will..."


    Before Dn could speak, his body was kicked by Mr. Fitzgerald and flew out .


    Freya took a quick step back, Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel, she just felt that the ground under her feet


    seemed to shake.


    It turned out that Mr. Fitzgerald was far more brutal than she thought, and Dn soon lost sight of what


    he was when he was beaten up.


    When Dn''s men saw Dn lying motionless on the ground, they were all anxious, but none of them


    dared to step forward to stop Mr. Fitzgerald''s movements.


    It didn''t matter if Dn was beaten to death, but they won''t live if they offend Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Dn was aggrieved. He tossed most of the night, assuming that he didn''t get anything, but only got


    this beating.


    He wanted to beg Mr. Fitzgerald for mercy, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Mr. Fitzgerald kicked Dn hard in the face again, and then Dn rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Mr. Fitzgerald carefully held Freya in his arms. There was obvious worry and pity in his eyes, "Sorry,


    I''mte."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you."


    Freya sincerely thanked Mr. Fitzgerald. It was an unexpected surprise that Mr. Fitzgerald coulde.


    After saying this, an awkward silence fell between the two again. Freya was not injured tonight. She


    tried hard to break free from Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms, but he held her tighter.


    Without saying a word, Mr. Fitzgerald carried Freya directly to his car. Freya wanted to get out of the


    car, but Mr. Fitzgerald had already started the engine.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Freya was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s attitude quite good just now? Why did his


    attitude suddenly change?


    "I... I don''t want to bother you."


    Freya said softly.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Freya came to Aero Club, of course, she also thought about calling Mr. Fitzgerald, but in the


    end she gave up the idea. She finally made up her mind, and she didn''t want to mess with him


    anymore.


    "Bother?!"


    There was obvious displeasure in Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice. Then the sports car fell into silence.


    Freya raised her face and stared at Mr. Fitzgerald. She could see how upset he was right now.


    Just when Freya thought that Mr. Fitzgerald would not speak again, Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly added,


    "Freya, I am your husband. No matter what you ask me to do, it is not a trouble."


    Husband...


    Freya really didn''t know what to say to stop him talking about their rtionship.


    After a moment of silence, Freya organized thenguage, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop saying that you


    are my husband? I may be getting married soon, and I don''t want my future husband to


    misunderstand."


    After saying this, Freya thought she was so clever to say this. Yes, she may be married soon, and she


    couldn''t let her future husband misunderstand.


    Although her blind date process was a bit bumpy, she will always meet the right one with so many men


    in the world.


    "Future husband?" Mr. Fitzgerald sneered, "Freya, do you think I''ll let you marry someone else?!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald won''t let her marry someone else...


    It was too domineering! How could Mr. Fitzgerald do this!


    However, when she met the right man, she would not hold any wedding with great fanfare. At that time,


    they would go directly to get the certificate, and Mr. Fitzgerald would not interfere!


    Thinking so, Freya couldn''t help snickering.


    From the rearview mirror, Mr. Fitzgerald could clearly see Freya''s expression. He naturally knew what


    she was thinking.


    Mr. Fitzgerald snorted arrogantly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a gentleman this time, and sent Freya directly back to her house. Freya was afraid


    that he would follow, and when she got out of the car, she rushed upstairs.


    Freya''s feet were still a little awkward, but she ran quite fast. After entering the small apartment, she


    closed the door and nned to call Kiki.


    She was really worried about Kiki, but Kiki didn''t answer after Freya called several times .


    Given that Christ was a celebrity in Hance City after all, and he couldn''t really do anything bad to his


    ex-wife, Freya''s heart slowly calmed down again.


    She only wished that Kiki could get rid of this bad man as soon as possible!


    Freya was really tired. She just wanted to lie on the bed and sleep, but she had a lot of Dn''s blood


    on her body. So she still nned to take a shower first.


    The two babies and Kiki were away tonight, and Freya felt that the small apartment was a little


    deserted. She felt a little morefortable while taking a bath and humming a little song.


    Hearing the door open, Freya thought it was Kikiing back. Just as she forgot to take her clothes,


    she hurriedly shouted to the outside of the bathroom, "Kiki, go to my closet and help me get my


    clothes!"


    Between women, it was normal to send clothes when taking a shower. Although Kiki didn''t speak,


    Freya knew that she would bring her clothes in in a while.


    She continued to take a shower humming a ditty, waiting for Kiki to help her get her clothes in, and she


    asked if she had been bullied by Christ.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, Freya got out of the bathtub, asked with a smile,


    "Kiki, did christ do something to you?"


    Looking at the big hand with distinct joints and the clothes, Freya felt something was wrong.


    It wasn''t Kiki who brought her clothes, but Mr. Fitzgerald!

 Chapter 161 Here Comes the Devil

    Chapter 161 Here Comes the Devil


    Freya froze and didn¡¯t know what was going on. She remembered that she had locked the door and it


    was not that easy to break in here. How could he possibly get in here?!


    She was so shocked that she forgot to kick him out.


    After a while, she finally came to her senses and realized what was happening. She screamed and


    then went into the water.


    Her face was burning up and she mumbled to Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you...get out of here!¡±


    But Kieran didn¡¯t n to do what she said and told her, ¡°Freya, you are the one who invited me in!¡±


    Freya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I wasn¡¯t talking about you. Please leave!¡±


    She gave it a second thought and added, ¡°I¡¯ve already locked the door. How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Jaden gave me the key.¡± Kieran was wearing a smug smile. Her twins couldn¡¯t support him more to


    come here and they learned from the best.


    Jaden...


    Freya gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect that her own son would betray her like that!


    She was so furious that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She just closed her eyes and then slowly opened them. She knew that what was done was done and


    she wouldn¡¯t get away with this so easily.


    So now the only n was to y possum.


    Yeah, she could pretend that Mr. Fitzgerald scared her to death.


    Thinking that, Freya closed her eyes and put her head underwater.


    She raised her eyebrows and thought he would get out of here since she had faked her own death.


    But Kieran knew what was going on in her little head. He sneered and figured out that she was faking


    it.


    Her acting...was incredibly terrible.


    Kieran sighed. He reached out his hands and got her out of water.


    And...


    She froze.


    Freya knew that if she opened her eyes and tried to struggle away from him, thing would get even more


    awkward between them. So she just rolled her eyes and continue to y possum.


    Tonight, the show must go on.


    ¡°Freya, are you drowning?¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t want to upset her. He tried not to smile and asked her that question.


    She just kept her eyes closed and didn¡¯t say anything. She just wanted Kieran to leave her alone right


    away.


    ¡°Oh, then you must be drowning. Do I need to give you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation?¡±


    Mouth-to-mouth?!


    Freya almost couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore and struggled away from his arms.


    As she was wondering how to respond to that, Kieran leaned in and kissed her on the mouth.


    She was about to cry but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t just pretend to be dead and then


    suddenlye back to life, right?!


    But God was on her side. Just as she was going to go crazy, Kieran¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She subconsciously narrowed her eyes and saw the caller¡¯s name on the screen. It was Regina.


    The woman who had been texting Kieran.


    He frowned a little and hesitated for a while. But he picked it up anyway


    The second he answered, she heard a sweet and coy voice, ¡°Kie...¡±


    Kie...


    Somehow, Freya felt kind of jealous. But since it was the best opportunity for her to get herself out of


    trouble, she didn¡¯t think twice about it and took the chance. She grabbed a towel, wrapped herself up


    and dashed to her bedroom. Then she locked the door.


    Even though Jaden gave Kieran the key to her apartment, there was no chance that he had the key to


    her bedroom, which meant she was safe for tonight.


    Actually, Freya did think about the possibility that Kieran might knock on her door if he found out he


    couldn¡¯t open it.


    And he dide and knock but he just said, ¡°Freya, there¡¯s something I need to deal with. I gotta go.¡±


    After saying this, Kieran walked briskly towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of the closing door, Freya¡¯s heart sank even deeper.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt that she was bing more and more like a psychopath. She wanted to keep her distance


    from Kieran when he approached her but the thought of him leaving her for that woman named Regina


    filled her heart with jealousy.


    What could she do to clear her boundaries with Mr. Fitzgerald without suffering this torment?


    She seemed to be left with only one option, another blind date. She had just been introduced to a guy


    who looked quite decent based on his profile and she hoped everything would went well on tomorrow


    night.


    ...


    Christ forcibly took Kiki back to his vi.


    He heaved Kiki down on the bed, his cold face bearing undisguised mockery.


    ¡°Good for you! Not only did you dance for that man, but you even threw yourself at him like that? Kiki,


    you¡¯re such a fucking whore!¡±


    Christ strangled her neck without any mercy, ¡°Kiki, you just can¡¯t live without a man, cab you? Say it!


    You can¡¯t live without a man for even one night!¡±

 Chapter 162 Don’t Flatter Yourself

    Chapter 162 Don¡¯t tter Yourself


    Kiki¡¯s tears were about to well up. Hearing what he just said, she remembered how Dn ndered


    Freya back when they were in Aero club.


    Dn told Kieran that Freya came to him and tried to seduce him, which was why he was getting


    creepy around Freya.


    And how did Kieran respond to that?


    He said, ¡°You mess with my woman and you still tryna make her take the me? Shame on you!¡±


    He was convinced that Dn was lying and Freya was framed. He had no doubt in Freya.


    But Christ only believed Dn¡¯s words.


    Kiki hastily looked away, tears almost rolling down her cheeks.


    What a contrast!


    Once she naively thought that Christ was the best man for her on Earth, the love of her life. Then, she


    realized that Christ was nothing more than a catastrophe for her.


    She made a terrible mistake and she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore.


    Kiki looked up andughed mockingly, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t live without a man! Christ, you¡¯re right, I¡¯d die


    without a man!¡±


    ¡°Kiki!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t feel anything just the disappointment he brought her. Everything she was suffering right


    now was her own fault.


    If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love so blindly with Christ, she wouldn¡¯t have spent five years in prison and her


    child wouldn¡¯t have been brutally killed by his own father.


    The Hartsell family wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out and her parents wouldn¡¯t have died in that tragic car


    ident for nothing.


    She was desperate but she still kept smiling at him with that gorgeous face, ¡°So Christ, please let go of


    me. I have a date with another man!¡±


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Christ was in love with Penny now. But he was driven mad when he heard what she just said.


    The only reason why he was so outrageous was that he didn¡¯t want anyone toy a finger on the


    woman he once married to.


    Kiki was his ex-wife no matter what. If she really had be a whore, she would bring shame to him


    and he didn¡¯t want that at all!


    At that time, Christ just deceived himself by telling himself that he was afraid Kiki would bring disgrace


    to him. But it never urred to him that his ex-wife¡¯s business no longer had anything to do with him!


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Kiki smiled coldly, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯ve got nothing to do with you now! Christ, you¡¯re dead


    to me!¡±


    The pain on her neck was getting worse and Kiki couldn¡¯t breathe but she didn¡¯t seem to be scared at


    all. She said to him with ease ¡°Christ, get your hands off of me! I¡¯m disgusted every time you touch


    me!¡±


    This woman dared to think that he was gross?!


    Christ¡¯s eyes flickered with anger. He wanted


    He really wanted to strangle Kiki, but she was pissing her off so much that he felt it would be too easy


    on her.


    Christ suddenly let go of Kiki¡¯s neck. Kiki had been suffocating for too long, and she opened her mouth


    and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Kiki tried to get up from the bed, but her hands had no strength left. She tried to push Christ away but


    failed.


    ¡°Christ, let go of me! Get lost!¡±


    His pupils suddenly contracted and grinned wickedly.


    Kiki was stunned. They had lived together before. She knew what that look meant and what was going


    to happen to her.


    He killed her child and left her with nothing but scars. They were nemesis now. How could she possibly


    do that with him!


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that, Kiki pushed harder and tried to get Christ away from her.


    But it was like a tickle for a strong man like Christ.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying hard to get? Alright then, I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡±


    Christ knew that Kiki had taken fencing lessons for a couple of years. She wasn¡¯t that good but she


    should be much stronger than this.


    She was capable enough to push him aside but now it was like she wasn¡¯t trying at all. She was


    definitely ying hard to get!


    Kiki was furious and couldn¡¯t believe that he would think that way!


    She took a deep breath and yelled at him, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±


    ¡°Kiki, stop acting!¡± He smiled morbidly, ¡°I have no idea that you¡¯re still such whore after so many years!¡±


    Cruel as always.


    After he was finished, Kiki was in great pain and she cowered, turning her back against Christ. She


    finally couldn¡¯t hold back her feelings anymore and tears started welling up.


    After all those years in prison, she thought she had no tears left to cry. Turned out she was wrong.


    As the tears dropped on the floor, Kiki smiled bitterly. Christ brought her nothing but hardships and


    suffering and she had had enough in prison. Why couldn¡¯t he just leave her alone?


    Kiki didn¡¯t know whether she was in pain or just cold but she just kept trembling.


    Remembering that Christ regarded his own body as a temple, Kiki smirk out of revenge, ¡°Christ, I


    thought you never sleep around. I¡¯ve slept with so many men and you wouldn¡¯t mind


    that?!¡±

 Chapter 163 It Serves Her Right

    Chapter 163 It Serves Her Right


    Kiki only said that to piss Christ off so he could let her go.


    The funny thing was, Christ got Penny pregnant when he and Kiki were still married and she only slept


    with one man in her entire life.


    Even after she got out of prison, she still couldn¡¯t ept any other men though she hated her guts.


    Kiki found it hrious andughed out loud. Whom was she doing that for?


    Hearing what she had said, Christ clenched his fists and the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    The thought of other men being intimate with Kiki made him want to kill somebody!


    Kiki! How dare she!


    ¡°Kiki, you¡¯re such a whore!¡±


    She was amazed at how shameless he could be. He was the one who forced her to have sex with him


    and now he was using her of being slutty. He must be out of his mind.


    ¡°Christ, if I¡¯m a whore, why are you doing this? You¡¯re no better than me!¡±


    The more miserable she was, the louder sheughed. But her smile was empty and there was only


    coldness in her eyes.


    Hearing that, Christ got even crankier. He had the impulse to destroy her right now so she wouldn¡¯t give


    him that fake smile and make him mad.


    Why was he so outrageous about this?!


    Christ couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking and he stopped trying. Ever since he and Kiki got


    married, he had neverid a finger on Penny except for that night he was drunk and found out Penny


    was in bed with him the next morning.


    He hadn¡¯t slept with any other women these years, including Penny.


    He thought that he lost control tonight not only because he wanted to punish her out of spite but also


    because he hadn¡¯t actually been with a woman for too long.


    Yeah, that must be it.


    Kiki was nothing to him and she was more despicable than those prostitutes on the streets!


    Christ¡¯s eyes had turned red and he took it all out on Kiki tonight. He just wanted her to suffer.


    But tonight she just keptughing no matter how much pain she was bearing. The mockery in her


    laughter made him want to ruin her for good.


    Christ lost track of time and tuned out for a while.


    The old Kiki was nothing like this.


    Before they were married, she just followed him around and buttered him up all day. And during the


    time they were still married, she was a perfect wife.


    No matter howte he came back at night, she would wait for him in the living room with the lights on.


    There were many times when he came backte on purpose and he saw her curled up on the sofa


    sleeping over, like a kitten that had been waiting for her owner toe home, which kind of made his


    cold heart melt.


    He had always known that Penny was the one that he loved. Ever since he knew that Penny was the


    girl who saved him out of that fire back then, he had told himself to love her for the rest of his life.


    But having a girl who was always waiting for him toe home with the lights on sort of changed him.


    He knew he should be loyal to Penny, but he still came home to Kiki almost every night no matter how


    late he worked.


    However, everything had changed since he once got wasted and found himself in bed with Penny.


    From the time he got Penny pregnant and Kiki murdered their child in cold blood, he knew there was no


    going back.


    Strangely enough, Penny was the woman he loved, but he didn¡¯t even have the slightest expectation


    for the child in Penny¡¯s womb. But that was his child after all. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that Kiki had


    brutally killed his own baby£¡


    Kiki was guilty as charged but she still wouldn¡¯t admit the sins she hadmitted, which made him


    even angrier. So, he sent Kiki to prison himself to make her atone for her sins.


    Christ finally came to his senses. He never regretted sending Kiki to jail.


    She must pay for what she had done and it served her right!


    He had always been a stable and indifferent person, but Kiki had the power to make him this furious.


    She totally deserved it!


    When Kiki woke up in the morning, Christ was sleeping by her side.


    Remembering that she had sex with the man she hated the mostst night, she wanted to jump off a


    cliff right now.


    It was disgusting!


    How could it not be gross for her?


    Back when they were still married, he cheated on her and got Penny pregnant with his baby.


    He had never been loyal to her and the rtionship between him and Penny was sickening!


    Every time he came home, she could smell Penny¡¯s perfume on him.


    He might even be in Penny¡¯s ce before he went to Aero Clubst night.


    That thought made her even sicker. She ran off from the bed and started throwing up in the trash can.


    She didn¡¯t eatst night, and her appetite has been particrly badtely, so she couldn¡¯t throw up


    anything at all, but kept dry heaving.


    Christ had always been a light sleeper and the noises Kiki made woke him up. He followed the sound


    and couldn¡¯t help but look around the corner, only to find Kiki holding a trash can and throwing up.


    Christ froze and was shocked at the fact that she was so disgusted by him that she threw up!


    Did she think he was that gross?!


    How dare she do that!


    Christ clenched his fists and wanted to kill somebody!


    He wanted Kiki to disappear from this world right now!


    He shouted irascibly, ¡°Kiki!¡±


    She justpletely ignored him and had no energy to deal with him at this moment!


    Seeing that Kiki was still gagging, he was furious and about to lose his mind. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it


    anymore so he got out of bed, dragged her over here, and yelled at her cruelly.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Fine! Kiki, good for you! So you think I¡¯m disgusting now! You¡¯ve really grown a pair!¡±


    Kiki wanted to tell him that Christ was gross from the beginning but she felt such heartburn that she


    started throwing up before she could say anything.


    Christ''s eyes darkened as she started gagging even harder as he touched her. This woman was trying


    to piss him off!


    He red at Kiki gloomily and suddenly choked her with his bare hands, holding her against the door.


    ¡°Kiki, tell me, were you pregnant or not six years ago?!¡±

 Chapter 164 He Had No Idea She Was Pregnant

    Chapter 164 He Had No Idea She Was Pregnant


    Kikiughed so hard that tears almost came up. She found what he said extremely ridiculous.


    He already had her baby killed and now he wanted to know if she was really pregnant or not back


    then? This was hrious.


    Christ was mad at her from the start and was even more irritated as sheughed like that.


    He should¡¯ve snapped her little neck in the first ce and never let her be disrespectful like that!


    Kiki took a deep breath and could finally calm down. She continued giggling as she looked at him like a


    soulless doll.


    ¡°Christ, you are telling me you had no idea I was pregnant or not six years ago?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Christ was speechless, he really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Christ, don¡¯t touch me. I told you, every time you touch me, you make me sick!¡±


    Seeing Christ¡¯s hand still on her neck, Kikiughed even more cynically, ¡°Christ, if you want me dead,


    you better kill me quickly! Choking me like this for so long is even more disgusting!¡±


    Damn it, she said that again!


    Christ choked her even harder. This woman thought she was invincible, huh!


    ¡°Kiki, tell me right now, where is my child?!¡±


    Thest time they spoke, she imed that he was the one who murdered their baby and he didn¡¯t buy


    it at all. He had never done anything like that and if she was truly pregnant once, she must be the one


    who hid the baby!


    He was the father of that child. What made her think that she could hide his child from him?!


    She had no right to do that!


    Christ¡¯s words really made Kiki crack, but the more Kikiughed, the more desperate she became.


    She looked at Christ as if he was an idiot, and the hatred in his eyes did not diminish one bit.


    Words of hate came out of her mouth like a joke and she spat them out with resentment. She would


    never forgive him.


    ¡°Christ, I told you, you sent your men and had our child murdered, and now you¡¯re asking where the


    hell our child went? Are you a clown?¡±


    ¡°Christ, huh, you¡¯re such a clown!¡±


    ¡°You wanna find that child, right? Huh, that child is already dead. He was killed by you with no mercy. If


    you really want to find him, go to hell!¡±


    At first, Kiki was still able to keep her cool when she said this. But because of her hatred for him, her


    teeth kept chattering and she started bing hysterical.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Christ looked at Kiki in a daze. For a moment, he actually forgot to continue to choke Kiki¡¯s neck.


    Kiki was free of his control and she hurriedly ran to the door.


    Even if she was about to run out of the door with her clothes ragged, she didn¡¯t want to spend a single


    second with Christ anymore.


    ¡°Kiki,e back here!¡±


    Christ clutched Kiki¡¯s wrist. She was no different from being naked now. Did she really want to go out


    like this to let others see her body?


    That once noble and proud woman had be shameless now!


    ¡°Kiki, you wanna go out naked like this to hook up with some random guys?! You¡¯re such a whore!¡±


    p!


    Kiki hit him right in the face. Even if she was a whore, he had no ce to judge her like that!


    Who did Christ think he was to say that? Who the hell did he think he was? He was nothing but the one


    who ruined her life!


    Kiki didn¡¯t have any strength in her hands but that p really triggered him.


    Who did he think he was?!


    He was the chairman of the Birkin Corp! He had never been pped by a woman!


    Christ clutched her wrist and nearly snapped it. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    ¡°Kiki!¡±


    If other women dared to hit him, he would definitely break their wrists. He wanted to teach Kiki a lesson


    so he squeezed her wrist harder and harder.


    All of a sudden, the texture of her skin seemed weird.


    In the past, the skin of her wrist was smooth and soft. But now it was kind of rough.


    He couldn¡¯t help checking on her wrist.


    He found out that it was marked with several scars.


    His eyes were wide open and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Why were there so many scars


    on her wrist?!


    Christ was grabbing her right arm. He wanted to prove something but he didn¡¯t know what it was


    exactly.


    He subconsciously took her left hand and found that her left wrist had even more scars.


    Seeing how weak her hands were, Christ finally realized that she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get when she


    tried to push him awayst night. She literally had no strength to defend herself.


    Before he coulde to his senses, he noticed that the pinky of her left hand was gone.


    It was chopped off by someone.


    His hand was trembling as it held Kiki¡¯s wrist.


    How did she lose her pinky?!


    Everyone in Hance City knew the gorgeous and gifteddy from the Hartsell family could y the most


    beautiful piano music and could write the most touching poems.


    But now?


    What happened to those magical hands that could y the piano and write poems?!


    Christ asked immediately, ¡°Kiki, what happened to your hands?¡±


    Kikiughed but she seemed to be in desperate despair.


    ¡°Thanks to you!¡±


    As Christ was still in a trance, Kiki struggled out of his hands and dashed outside.


    She remembered that there were some backup clothes in the guest room and hoped she could find


    something to wear. Or else she really had be shameless as he said!


    Christ did not recover from his shock until Kiki left. Thanks to him?


    Why would she say that?


    Christ had never paid much attention to what had happened to Kiki over the years besides prison. Now,


    he suddenly felt like he needed to figure it out.


    But what should he investigate?


    It seemed that there was no ce to start.


    Freya went straight to a French restaurant for a blind date after work.


    The French restaurant was usually packed with customers, but strangely, there was only one table


    inside today.


    Apparently, the man sitting at the window with his back to her was her date for the day.


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she actually felt that the back of this man¡¯s head looked like


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s.

 Chapter 165 Miserable Date

    Chapter 165 Miserable Date


    Freya patted her face to clear her head. Mr. Fitzgerald had a lot of things on his te. He wouldn¡¯t have


    the time to do such a boring thing!


    What¡¯s more, a guy like Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t need any blind dates because women would just throw


    themselves at him.


    The matchmaker didn¡¯t give her much information about the man she was going to meet today and only


    said that the man¡¯s user name is Mr. K and he was quite a catch.


    Quite a catch...


    When she first heard the description, Freya felt really awkward. After all, when the matchmaker


    introduced Romeo to her, she also told her that Romeo was great.


    So she was suspicious when the matchmaker said such nice things about Mr. K.


    After the blind date with Romeo, Freya felt her mental capacity had be so strong that even if this


    Mr. K was unbearable to look at today, she could still end the blind date with a smile on her face.


    However, Freya felt that this Mr. K couldn¡¯t be so bad.


    Judging from the back of his head, which resembled Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s, she could tell that there was no


    way he could be ugly.


    He looked tall and had a really nice body. She knew from his elegant gesture that he was indeed quite


    a catch.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t a jackass, she would try to get along with this man.


    Because her blind date tonight was possibly a very good-looking guy, Freya was chill as ever. She


    checked herself in the mirror and walked toward that man.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. K...¡±


    Freya choked as she saw his face.


    Mr. Fitzgerald£¡


    Mr. K was actually Mr. Fitzgerald£¡


    Freya¡¯s fingers shivered a bit and she fought back her urge to run out of the door.


    With an ounce of hope left, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, what a coincidence! You don¡¯t happen to be Mr.


    K, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. K is my user¡¯s name.¡±


    Kieran calmly looked up at her.


    Freya swallowed down her surprise and almost choked again.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you really are Mr. K?¡± Freya whispered.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kieran said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m your blind date tonight.¡±


    A blind date with Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    Freya let out a dryugh, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, forget it, it¡¯s not like we don''t know each other. What kind of


    blind date is this? What¡¯s more, you¡¯re my elder. How can I go on a blind date with my elders!¡±


    After saying this, Freya felt good about herself. Her resilience in front of Mr. Fitzgerald was really


    getting better and better. Under such a tense situation, she could still answer him so appropriately.


    ¡°Freya, are you saying that...I¡¯m too old?¡±


    She could sense that he was slightly irritated by her answer from his voice.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She would never dare to provoke Kieran. She quickly said, ¡°How is it possible! Mr. Fitzgerald, you are


    still very young!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind me being older than you, we can continue our date.¡± Kieran nced at her face


    and she felt ufortable being watched by him like that.


    ¡°I like you, every part of you. You don¡¯t need any stic surgeries and we can try spending time with


    each other.¡±


    It was apliment, but Freya didn¡¯t feel good at all. She didn¡¯t want to spend time with him and still


    wanted to go on more blind dates.


    Freya wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t into him.


    But on second thought, Mr. Fitzgerald was the most perfect guy she had ever seen and she couldn¡¯t


    find any ws in him.


    ¡°Freya, if you like me, we can start a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Freya was stunned. This was happening too fast too soon.


    Freya knew if she remained silent, he would definitely think she was happy with him. She hurriedly


    said, ¡°No! No rtionship! Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t like you that way!¡±


    To prove that she was telling the truth, she added, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied at all!¡±


    Kieran was smiling at first even though he was forcing it, but now his eyes darkened immediately after


    hearing what she said.


    He sipped his ss of wine elegantly and looked irritated.


    ¡°Freya, what exactly do you not like about me?! Tell me or there will be consequences!¡±


    He was threatening her! Freya was sure that if she dared to say anything bad about him, he would


    make her pay right away!


    In order to make sure her future blind dates would go smoothly, Freya said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you¡¯ve got


    a bad temper.¡± He was always so scary, acting like he would eat her alive.


    Hearing what she said, Kieran looked even more gloomy and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Proceed!¡±


    Freya felt weak in front of Kieran in the first ce and now she was even more scared as he looked at


    her like that.


    Freya was actually a very smart girl but she was nothingpared to Kieran. Every time she was


    facing him, her brain would go off.


    Right now, her brain was going nk.


    Freya felt helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that a friend of her who had a lot of dating experience once told her


    that a woman must find a man who had enough wealth to satisfy her needs.


    She could use that excuse to turn him down!


    With that thought crossing her mind, Freya said without thinking twice, ¡°I don¡¯t want a tough guy! I want


    a man who can satisfy my needs!¡±


    After saying that, Freya finally cooled down. But then, she felt that what she said was kind of weird.


    What did she tell him just now?!


    Why was she feeling so weird about it?


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Kieran looked at her grimly. So the reason why she turned him down so many times was that he


    couldn¡¯t satisfy her needs?!


    Was she saying that he wasn¡¯t good enough in bed?!


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate it when it came to dignity!


    Kieran clenched his fists, ¡°Freya, so you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t satisfy you?!¡±

 Chapter 166 Don’t Look At Me Like That

    Chapter 166 Don¡¯t Look At Me Like That


    Freya was about to cry. Why would she say such stupid things!?


    Freya felt she needed to exin but then she zipped her mouth.


    If she did exin, it would only make things weirder.


    Before she could say anything, he kissed her on the lips.


    And Freya had no strength to get out of his control.


    Thinking that they were still in the restaurant, Freya¡¯s whole face turned red.


    If someone walked in and saw what they were doing, she would feel humiliated!


    ¡±Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me. We¡¯re in public.¡±


    Freya tried very hard to have the chance to say that under his tantrum. Hearing that, Kieran finally let


    her go and sat straight.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran looked up and saw Freya¡¯s lips. They were red like roses in the garden.


    Her eyes were pure and were tainted with temptation as he was looking right into them.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡±


    She pouted her lips. Why was he being so rude to her?


    In what way should she have looked at him?


    She couldn¡¯t just re at him, which would irritate him even more.


    Kieran finally straightened up and saw her pouting.


    Was this little woman trying to go against him?! The way she puckered up made him really want to kiss


    her.


    Seeing that Kieran seemed to be in a worse mood, Freya was also more aggrieved. She really didn¡¯t


    know what she had done wrong to anger Mr. Fitzgerald again.


    She hadn¡¯te down since Kieran had carried him to the table. Realizing that she was still sitting at


    the table, Freya wanted to jump off the table.


    She thought the reason why Mr. Fitzgerald was not happy was that she was sitting at the table higher


    than him.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a man who was used to being on his high horse and looking down on others, and he


    wouldn¡¯t be happy if she sat higher than him and looked at him from above!


    Freya thought so, and hurriedly jumped down from the table.


    Her feet were notpletely healed, plus she jumped a little too fast, she didn¡¯t steady herself when


    she jumped to the ground and fell directly on top of Kieran.


    She had been trying so hard to stay away from Mr. Fitzgerald. But why did everything she did seem like


    she was throwing herself at Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya¡¯s face turned red, and now she just wanted to escape.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn¡¯t mean to, I...I just...¡±


    ¡°Freya! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Before she could finish, Stephen walked in wearing a burgundy handmade suit and holding arge


    bouquet of lilies in his hands.


    ¡°Freya, let¡¯s have a wonderful evening together. I¡¯m your next date!¡±


    Freya was stunned. She could never anticipate that her second date tonight was Stephen!


    In order to speed things up, the matchmaker arranged two dates tonight and there was a 1-hour gap


    between them. She thought that if Mr. K wasn¡¯t good enough, she would move on to the next date. And


    if Mr. K was great, she would just call the matchmaker to cancel the next date.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the second date to arrive in advance and she had no idea it would be Stephen!


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Kieran hummed angrily and stared at Freya coldly, ¡°This is the man you want?!¡±

 Chapter 167 I Don’t Wanna Be Your Mistress

    Chapter 167 I Don¡¯t Wanna Be Your Mistress


    Freya¡¯s heart was pounding loud. Mr. Fitzgerald looked terrifying right now.


    She knew she should never mess with him and she could never handle the consequences.


    She took a step back and was afraid that he would juste up and snapped her neck.


    Then he would sneer, ¡°This is the cost of crossing me!¡±


    Freya shook his head and tried to get rid of that horrifying image!


    ¡°No...¡±


    Before Freya could exin, Stephen said excitedly, ¡°What? Freya, you really think I¡¯m great?!¡±


    Stephen felt that Freya would say that only because she liked him. After all, women tended to admire


    the men they adored.


    After hearing Stephen¡¯s words, Freya really wanted to p him in the face. When did she say that he


    was great?


    Freya peeked at Kieran. Just as she expected, Kieran looked even more furious after listening to what


    Stephen said.


    Before she could say anything, Stephen presented that bunch of lilies in front of Freya and said,


    ¡°Freya, I have never thought that I would need to go on any blind dates. But it¡¯s an honor for me to go


    on one with you.¡±


    Then he gave her that bunch of flowers and said, ¡°Freya, this is for you!¡±


    ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t date you. If I knew you are my next date, I wouldn¡¯t agree to that at all.¡±


    Thinking that Kieran was allergic to flowers, Freya hurriedly handled those flowers back to Stephen,


    ¡°Stephen, I won¡¯t ept your flowers, and please don¡¯t waste your time on me anymore.¡±


    At first, Kieran was outrageous and wanted to kill someone to let out his anger. But seeing that Freya


    turned Stephen down and gave him back the flowers, he suddenly felt relieved.


    ¡°Freya, why don¡¯t you wanna go on a date with me?! Did Fitz threaten you?!¡±


    Stephen shouted, ¡°Freya, I told you I will protect you. You can¡¯t give in to him! Since you choose to go


    on blind dates, you¡¯re definitely not into Fitz. You should bravely pursue your true love!¡±


    Stephen had so many girlfriends before but Freya felt like he was aplete idiot.


    Freya cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Coleman, even if I want to bravely pursue true love, it


    has nothing to do with you. Because I will never fall in love with you!¡±


    Hearing Freya¡¯s words, Stephen felt like he was stabbed in the heart.


    However, he still stubbornly believed that Freya was being tongue-in-cheek.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It must be Fitz bullying Freya so she dared not express her feelings!


    Stephen was instantly energized by this thought.


    He puffed his chest and said, ¡°Freya, I wasn¡¯t lying to you. I can protect you! So, you don¡¯t have to be


    afraid of Fitz anymore, and you don¡¯t have to pretend that you don¡¯t love me!¡±


    Freya felt like Stephen was driving her crazy. Why would he draw the conclusion that she secretly


    loved him?


    ¡°You can protect her?¡±


    Kieran was clearly upset and Stephen could sense the tension in the air.


    But in order to man up for Freya, he still had the courage to say, ¡°Yes, I will protect her! Fitz, I know


    Freya¡¯s not into you and you have no right to stop Freya from pursuing true love!¡±


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you and he wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you anymore. I will...¡±


    Bang!


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, he felt a pain in the back and his body was tossed away by


    Kieran.


    Before he knew what had happened, his whole body hit the ground and he was instantly overwhelmed


    by the great pain.


    Looking at Stephen, who was curling up on the ground, Freya felt a bit sorry for him. Sometimes, she


    felt bad for Stephen because it seemed that every time he appeared in front of her and Kieran, he


    would be hurt.


    But Stephen was a yboy and he had hurt so many girls before. So in a sense, Mr. Fitzgerald did a


    good job!


    Stephen wailed, ¡°Fitz, you¡¯re so cruel! You¡¯re such a jerk!¡±


    Kieran sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking trash behind my back and I can¡¯t fight back?!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Stephen was mad to hear that. Was it wrong for him to say a few things about someone to take


    out his anger!


    Stephen knew that if he continued to stay he would definitely be beaten up by Fitz, but Freya was still


    here. And if he couldn¡¯t fight back, she would definitely think he was a wuss.


    In order to win her heart, Stephen decided to be tough this time.


    He staggered up from the floor, holding the table, ¡°Fitz, Freya is single now, you have no right to control


    her and not let me have a rtionship with her!¡±


    Thinking of something, Stephen hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Fitz, I heard from Auntie Patricia that


    you¡¯re getting engaged to Regina next month. You¡¯re about to be a married man, so who are you to


    keep Freya from pursuing true love?¡±


    ¡°What? You want Freya to be your mistress after you and Regina get married?! Even though Freya is


    your ex-wife, you can¡¯t treat her like this!¡±


    Mr. Fitzgerald was getting engaged next month...


    Yeah, if he was getting engaged, why was he approaching her? Does he want her to be his mistress?


    Freya¡¯s tears were about to well up. She looked up at Kieran, and said word by word, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please don¡¯t leave me alone. I don¡¯t wanna be your mistress!¡±

 Chapter 168 Freya, You Have Feelings For Me

    Chapter 168 Freya, You Have Feelings For Me


    Freya used to think that Kieran didn¡¯t have any feelings for Regina because she had seen how


    indifferent Kieran was when he texted Regina, as if Regina really didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t continue to think it that way. Last night, Kieran left after receiving Regina¡¯s phone


    call.


    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, but even if she didn¡¯t, she knew in her heart that he must


    have gone to Regina after receiving her call. And something must be up.


    Moreover, Regina was still his fianc¨¦e, and they were going to be engaged next month.


    What about her? She was at best his ex-wife, and she had been divorced with him before they even


    met.


    Freya knew that she had decided to keep dating and to draw a line between her and Kieran. Whoever


    he wanted to engage or even marry had nothing to do with her, but she just couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    Since he already had a woman he loved, why did he act like he was deeply in love with her?


    Could it be that he wanted her to be his mistress?


    Thinking of this, Freya became even more depressed. She directly turned her face aside and avoided


    eye contact with Kieran.


    Hearing what she said, Stephen became more confident. He raised his chin and said, ¡°Yes, Freya


    would never be your mistress!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you should be with me. I was a bit of a jerk before, but I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e! As long as you


    are willing to ept me, I promise, from now on I will only love you!¡±


    Then he stepped forward and wanted to take Freya¡¯s hand.


    This time, he was confident. Since Freya knew Kieran was about to be engaged, she would have to


    choose another man and would certainly pick him.


    Before he could touch Freya, his body was once again thrown away by Kieran.


    ¡°Coleman, who said I was getting engaged?!¡±


    Before Stephen could speak, Kieran said again in a cold voice, ¡°Get out! Or I''ll break your legs right


    now!¡±


    Kieran did not sound like he was joking at all. Stephen''s body shook and he did not want to be


    humiliated in front of Freya. But there was nothing he could do now.


    Stephen struggled for a while and walked out with that big handful of lilies.


    Today wasn¡¯t his day. He finally had the chance to meet her on a blind date, and then he met Fitz. Next


    time he must wait until Fitz was not around to go out with Freya.


    The moment Stephen left, Kieran clutched Freya¡¯s hand tightly, and Freya didn¡¯t want to be so intimate


    with a married man so she tried to break his grip.


    Kieran didn¡¯t give Freya a chance to escape and clutched her hand a little tighter.


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m not getting engaged.¡±


    He paused for a second and said, ¡°Freya, I never wanted you to be my mistress. You are my wife.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t make fun of me, okay? The two of us don¡¯t belong with each other. I just want to


    live a simple life and find an ordinary man to marry. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!¡±


    Freya took a deep breath and then said, ¡°What¡¯s more, you are my elder. Like I said, I¡¯ll never date my


    elder. Mr. Fitzgerald, please leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m not your elder, I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran had always been shy about words, but he knew that today he had to be clear with Freya. If he


    couldn¡¯t get Freya to break through the barrier in her head, she would never be able to ept him.


    ¡°Freya, you have feelings for me. You don¡¯t want to ept me just because you can¡¯t get over that


    barrier in your head, right?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Freya really wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t love him, but she couldn¡¯t really say that.


    Seeing Freya like that, Kieran was even more sure that she loved him. He stared into her eyes and


    said, ¡°Freya, I love you too. Since we have feelings for each other, you should give us a chance.¡±


    Saying all those words had reached his limit. He would never expect himself to try so hard for a


    woman.


    Give them a chance?


    Freya didn¡¯t respond immediately and her head was in chaos.


    She admitted that she wasn¡¯t cool enough to ignore other people¡¯s opinions. She was afraid that people


    would point fingers at her children and said that she and their father weremitting incest.


    What¡¯s more, she wasck of confidence. There were so many women who wanted him and she was


    worried that she might get hurt once she found out he wasn¡¯t that into her.


    Freya closed her eyes and then looked at him again. Maybe it was because Remy hurt her so bad five


    years ago that she had built her walls up and refused to admit how she felt.


    But no one could live their whole life pretending to be someone else. You had to face yourself in the


    mirror.


    After a long time of silence, Freya said softly, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, give me some time to think about it.¡±


    Perhaps she should be brave for herself once, regardless of what the world might say.


    She had been fooled before but not every man on this was a scum. She couldn¡¯t be such a


    coward for the rest of her life.


    Kieran stopped pushing her and looked at her in a loving way, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t choose to run away or turn him down again and it was already great progress for


    her. As long as he took his time and did it step by step, she would eventuallye back to him.


    ¡°Freya, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± They could be just like a couple wandering in the velvet night.


    In the past, Kieran never cared to do this kind of thing just to please a woman. But now, he wanted to


    do that with Freya and started a family with her.


    Before Freya could refuse, he already took her hand and walked outside the cafe.


    The night breeze was a bit cold but Freya could feel the heat of his warm hand.


    Freya lowered her head and saw how Kieran¡¯s and her hands were clenched together. Tonight, she


    didn¡¯t let go of his hand and she would never let go again in the future.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when her phone suddenly started ringing. It was Seth. His voice


    was filled with anxiety, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of your babies. They were


    kidnapped!¡±

 Chapter 169 Getting Framed

    Chapter 169 Getting Framed


    Jaden and Ja were indeed kidnapped but this time it wasn¡¯t against their will.


    It was Christ.


    When Freya first got Seth¡¯s call, she was pretty worried and Seth was terrified at the thought of bad


    things happening to the twins.


    Soon, Freya got Jaden¡¯s call and he told her not to worry. Christ wouldn¡¯t do anything to him and his


    sister.


    Kieran alsoforted Freya that Christ would never hurt them. But thinking of how cruel Christ was to


    Kiki, Freya was still feeling restless.


    And she was more worried about Kiki.


    Apparently, Christ kidnapped Jaden and Ja to force Kiki to show up. Kiki had been through a lot and


    Freya didn¡¯t want her to be tortured by Christ again.


    But something was meant to happen. Even if she didn¡¯t want Kiki to have anything to do with Christ,


    their life would always be shadowed by each other.


    Christ just wanted to see Kiki even though he didn¡¯t know why.


    If she didn¡¯t want to meet him, he would make her do it.


    He knew how much Kiki cared about Jaden and Ja so he took them as hostages when the


    babysitter Seth hired took the twins for a walk.


    Christ knew once he got these two kids, Kieran woulde after him. But even if he would have an


    ugly fight with Kieran, he still wanted to see her.


    Ever since he raped Kikist night, Kiki suddenly disappeared and he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere, which


    drove him into madness.


    He tried to convince himself that the only reason he wanted to see Kiki so badly was not that he cared


    about her, but because he hated her for killing his child, which was why he was going to teach her a


    lesson!


    Once Jaden and Ja were brought to the vi by Christ, he took a call and went upstairs for a video


    conference.


    Christ was really busy with his schedule.


    Also, Jaden and Ja didn¡¯t want to interrupt his work. Ja took a piece of chocte and started


    eating it.


    Jaden took out the miniputer he carried with him and followed his mentor¡¯s guidance to crack


    various programs.


    The door to the living room was suddenly pushed open and Penny rushed in.


    She still thought these two were Christ and Kiki¡¯s kids. Seeing theme back to the vi, Penny


    hated them so much that she started grinding her teeth.


    Especially when she thought of thest time she was set up by that cunning little girl Ja, she


    resented them even more.


    All this time, Christ had never even called her once, all thanks to these two little brats!


    ¡°Who told you toe?!¡±


    Penny came up and scolded them like she owned this ce.


    She had lost too muchst time and she had to win this time.


    But Jaden and Ja did nothing but ignored her with contempt. Jaden was busy with hisputer and


    Ja was still eating that chocte.


    Seeing that she waspletely ignored, Penny got even more upset.


    She was good at acting nice and ying the victim in front of Christ. But to the twins, she was a


    despicable witch.


    Penny put down that bowl of fish soup she made for Christ. She wanted to ease the tension between


    her and Christ with a nice gesture, only to see these two dumb kids here in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Answer me! Stop ying dumb!¡±


    Penny red at Ja bitterly, ¡°Did that bitch Kiki told you toe? She wants to use you to get to


    Christ, right?! The apples don¡¯t fall far from the tree, do they? You two are just as shameless as your


    mother!¡±


    ¡°You old hag, can you stop talking? Your breath is disgusting and ruined my appetite!¡±


    Ja batted her eyes innocently at Penny as if she was just making a harmless statement that Penny


    did have terrible breath.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Penny was a little anxious. Was Ja telling the truth? Was that the reason why Christ wouldn¡¯t kiss


    her?


    Penny really wanted to check her breath right now but she would never do that with these two here.


    ¡°Who else am I talking to, dummy?!¡±


    Ja was looking at her as if Penny was an idiot and she even rolled her eyes at her.


    Penny was driven crazy by the way Ja treated her and she tried very hard not to strangle her right


    now.


    She pointed at Ja and started threatening her, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you run your mouth like that


    again, I will make you pay for it! Christ is in love with me. No matter what kind of tricks Kiki is pulling,


    she can never take him away from me!¡±


    Ja wiped off the spit on her face and said, ¡°Are you a humidifier? I don¡¯t know who Mr. Birkin is in


    love with you, but I¡¯m sure he would definitely not fall in love with a humidifier!¡±


    Humidifier?!


    Penny¡¯s face was contorted with rage. How dare that little rat call her that?!


    She would never tolerate this!


    Before Penny wanted to say something to save face, Ja continued, ¡°And please watch your mouth


    and stop calling people a bitch all the time. You¡¯re just as disgusting as the words you said.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny¡¯s eyes were wide open. Did that kid just call her disgusting?! She would never let that slide


    easily.


    Thinking of how Ja framed her in front of Christ, Penny nced at the fish soup on the table and had


    an idea.


    No one was better than her when it came to framing others.


    After all, Christ loved her. If he saw how vicious these kids were, he would definitely kick them out of


    this vi!


    Thinking of that, Penny smirked and grabbed that bowl on the table.


    She slowly opened the package and the fish soup was still boiling hot.


    Seeing what Penny was doing, Ja knew she was up to something.


    She looked at Penny cautiously and asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Penny sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true that Christ likes you. But what if he knows you pour that fish soup on me? Will


    he like you after that?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he belongs with me. Even though Kiki has given birth to you, she will never get back


    with him again!¡±


    And then she grabbed the bowl and poured half of the boiling hot fish soup on her own hand.


    Penny started screaming, ¡°Christ, help you! They¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 170 I Don’t Wanna Be That Ugly

    Chapter 170 I Don¡¯t Wanna Be That Ugly


    Of course, it was a lot of pain to have that hot soup burning up her skin. Penny¡¯s hand quickly turned


    red and swollen.


    But Penny didn¡¯t regret it one bit.


    She would do anything to get what she wanted. Five years ago, she got pregnant after having a one-


    night stand with a man she met in the nightclub and rolled down the stairs on purpose to frame Kiki for


    murdering her baby, which made Christ so furious that he put Kiki in jail.


    This time, she did that trick again. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make Christ put these two to prison but he


    would definitely teach them a lesson!


    Thinking that way, she started screaming more hysterically, ¡°Ouch! Christ, help me! They wanna kill


    me! Christ, it¡¯s so painful...¡±


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and were impressed by how dramatic Penny could get.


    Other children would be terrified at this scene but Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t scared at all.


    They were in awe of how cruel Penny was to herself.


    Ja couldn¡¯t help but asked Penny, ¡°Why do you like to abuse yourself so much? Is it because self-


    abuse can bring you pleasure?¡±


    What the hell! She was being tortured by pain, okay?


    Penny suppressed the urge to talk back and continued to scream, ¡°Christ, help me! It¡¯s excruciating!¡±


    Ja did not want to watch anymore because she was such a lousy actress.


    Christ was justing downstairs after the video conference was finished. he heard Penny¡¯s scream


    and saw the floor spilled with fish soup. He noticed that the back of Penny¡¯s hand had turned red and


    swollen, so he rushed down the stairs and clutched Penny¡¯s hand, ¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡±


    Seeing that Christ was here, Penny started crying and her tears were rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Christ, it hurts...They want to kill me, it hurts...¡±


    Penny sobbed and began weeping, ¡°Christ, I know they don¡¯t like me, but why did they throw fish soup


    on me! I cooked this fish soup for you on my own. I didn¡¯t expect that...¡±


    Penny looked down and started shivering like she had been wronged.


    Christ¡¯s eyes darkened and scorned Jaden and Ja, ¡°Did you really pour fish soup on her? Why


    would you do that?!¡±


    Penny leaned on Christ¡¯s shoulder. She looked like she was in pain, but she still pleaded for Jaden and


    Ja, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t me them! Although what they did is terrible, they are still children after all!¡±


    ¡°Christ, they are your children, no matter what they do to me, I will treat them as my own. Christ, just


    don¡¯t me them, okay?¡±


    Ja looked up and nced at Penny.


    Penny was ying the victim here.


    Since she was so into acting, then Ja would follow her lead! She would also enjoy a great drama!


    Ja lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Mr. Birkin, I¡¯m sorry that I¡­poured that fish soup on her.¡±


    ¡°Penny, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never do that again. Please forgive me.¡±


    Penny was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Ja would admit that she did it. But she didn¡¯t think twice


    about it and thought that Ja must be intimidated by her and therefore admitted it.


    Just as Penny wanted to say a few nice things about her, Ja wept, ¡°Mr. Birkin, I really poured that


    soup on Penny! Penny, I just admitted it to Mr. Birkin. Please don¡¯t hurt me again!¡±


    Penny¡¯s eyes were wide open. Hurt her?! When did she hurt her?!


    Ja got carried away with her acting and started twitching. She batted her big doe eyes and a tear


    rolled down her cheeks, ¡°Penny, say something! I told Mr. Birkin that I did it. Please promise you won¡¯t


    hit me again, okay?¡±


    ¡°When did I hurt you?!¡± Penny couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°you are the one who threw that bowl of soup at me


    and threaten me to leave Christ!¡±


    ¡°Penny, I¡¯m just a child. How is it possible for me to threaten you!¡± Jaden looked at Penny in fear and


    said, ¡°and that bowl is too heavy for me. I can¡¯t even hold it by myself. How could I manage to do that?¡±


    After saying that, Ja hurriedly covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Penny, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I


    didn¡¯t mean to tell Mr. Birkin the truth. Please don¡¯t hit me again! And please don¡¯t hurt my brother,


    okay?¡±


    Seeing how dramatic her sister had got, Jaden¡¯s lips twisted but he still agreed with his sister, ¡°Penny,


    you were really mean to us. Please don¡¯t hurt me again.¡±


    Jaden wasn¡¯t used to ying the victim and he wanted to throw up after saying that.


    But even if it wasn¡¯tfortable for him, he would stick to the end for Auntie Kiki.


    Penny said furiously, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve never hurt you before!¡±


    She turned her face away and held Christ¡¯s arm, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t trust a single word from them! I¡¯ve never


    hurt them before! Look at my hand! They hurt me! Christ, you know I¡¯m scared of pain. How could I


    pour fish soup on my own hand! Christ, don¡¯t let them fool you!¡±


    Penny had a point. No one would be willing to hurt themselves and there was no chance that Penny


    would harm herself like that.


    Thinking of how Penny saved him from that fire regardless of her own life, Christ felt bad for her when


    he saw the wound on her hand.


    ¡°Jaden, Ja, apologize to Penny!¡±


    Penny raised her eyebrows in triumph. She knew that these two kids would be no match for her! But


    apologies were not enough. She got to beat them up to make them pay and let out her anger! ¡°Christ, it


    hurts...¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny frowned, ¡°Christ, do you think this will leave a scar? I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to be that


    ugly!¡±


    After saying that, Penny started sobbing again.


    Christ really liked Jaden and Ja. But when he saw how miserable Penny was, he said to them in a


    cold voice, ¡°Apologize!¡±

 Chapter 171 She Cant Abandon Her Husband and Son

    Chapter 171 She Can''t Abandon Her Husband and Son


    When Ja thought of how Penny had once set up her Auntie Kiki like this time and again, and how


    Christ was also so indiscriminate in right and wrong and would only protect Penny, the little fire in her


    heart rubbed off.


    "Mr. Birkin, when you asked me to apologize to Penny, did you decide that I was the one who did


    wrong? If the wrong person is Penny, shouldn''t she apologize to me too?!"


    "If you make a mistake, you should apologize!" Christ paused and then said, "No matter who made the


    mistake tonight, the person who did the wrong thing should apologize!"


    "Good, then let Penny apologise to us!" Jaden spoke coldly as he smoothly put his mobile phone into


    Christ''s hand.


    Penny was really quite intoxicated by the performance just now, and didn''t even notice that he was


    secretly recording it.


    Jaden always liked to speak with evidence, and Penny was not good for them, so how could they


    meekly wait to be framed by her!


    The video on Jaden''s phone had just been tapped and Penny''s malicious voice rang out.


    "Christ is very fond of you now, but if he knows that you poured that hot fish soup over me, do you think


    he would still like you?!"


    "Christ is mine, even if Kiki gave birth to you, she won''t be able to be Mrs. Birkin again!"


    From the video, it can be clearly seen that Penny opened the lid of the bucket, then picked up the


    bucket and poured most of the hot fish soup on the back of her hand.


    Christ looked at this video in his phone incredulously, but this kind of video was impossible to fake, just


    now, it was indeed Penny who had framed Jaden and Ja!


    He dreaded to think that Penny, whom he had always believed in so much, would set up two children


    so viciously!


    He had always thought that Penny was simple and kind, and that it was all others who were harming


    her, and that she would never harm anyone else.


    Now it seemed that Penny was not what he thought she was.


    Christ couldn''t help but think, even Penny could set up two small children, six years ago, she said Kiki


    killed her child, wasn''t that also a set up?


    Almost immediately, Christ dismissed this idea, when the police found skin kes on Penny''s body


    under Kiki''s fingernails, Kiki must have pushed Penny!


    Seeing the video, Penny was straight away dumbfounded, how could she have ever thought that two


    five year old kids would be savvy enough to take a video of her spilling her guts just now!


    Jaden took his mobile phone, looked at this Christ, one word at a time, "Mr. Birkin, now that the facts


    are in the eyes, the person who did wrong should apologize to me and Ja!"


    "I ......"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Penny''s face was flustered, and after a moment of contemtion, she still nned to use her best act


    of pity to muddle through in front of Christ.


    She nestled into Christ''s arms and cried so pitifully, "Christ, I was wronged, I was really framed, you


    must believe me! Christ, you said that I am the kindest girl in the world, I couldn''t even hurt a small


    animal, how could I possibly frame someone else?"


    In the past, whenever Penny cried in his arms, Christ would be heartbroken, feeling especially sorry for


    her and saying some warm and soft words tofort her.


    But at this moment, looking at the tears on Penny''s face, he only felt annoyed and disgusted.


    His face was gloomy, "Penny, are you unjustly used? The video was clearly captured, is it possible


    that Jaden and Ja forced you to pour fish soup on yourself, and they also forced you to say those


    words?"


    Penny was momentarily speechless, she looked at Christ in a daze, for a moment, she didn''t know


    what to say.


    "Penny, don''te here again." After a moment of silence, Christ added, "Let''s, first, calm down."


    Penny''s fist suddenly tightened, what did he mean? Why did she feel like Christ was saying this as a


    prelude to a breakup?


    No, she would not break up with Christ, she hade this far with great difficulty and she would not


    allow anyone to stop her from bing Mrs. Birkin!


    "Christ, let me stay here, okay? You haven''t been to see me for a long time."


    "Penny, you go back first!" Christ really did not want to look at Penny one more time, the thought of


    Penny''s sinister and vicious appearance in the video just now made his stomach churn ufortably.


    After Christ said this, he called the driver directly, who came over and asked Penny to leave, who was


    upset but could only leave obediently.


    She nced at the back of her hand with red eyes, he had just kicked her out without even caring,


    whether her wound hurt.


    Penny gritted her teeth and looked at Jaden and Ja, these two brats had harmed her so much, she


    wouldn''t let it go!


    Instead of waiting for Kiki, Christ waited for Seth, Kieran, and Freya.


    Freya was torn, but decided not to give Christ the chance to bully Kiki.


    What happens in the future was beyond her control, but at the very least, tonight, Christ won''t be able


    to use the two little ones to force Kiki into submission.


    During this period of time, Seth mostly only used the phone to contact Freya, face to face with Freya, in


    his heart, he still had a guilt that he could not get rid of.


    He said that in this life, he would only love a woman, and he would keep his body for her. He never


    thought that drunkenness would lead him astray, and since he took Karida for the boss the other day.


    However, there were some things that have to be turned over. If he had been afraid to face the boss,


    he would have given an opportunity to men with bad intentions towards him!


    Having not seen Freya for a long time, Seth was particrly eager to seek presence in front of Freya.


    He directly ignored Kieran''s presence, and when he reached the Swedayle Garden, he stepped


    forward and clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss, I heard you''ve been on a blind date recently, how can you


    be on a blind date, are you nning to abandon your husband and son?"


    Freya didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Seth continued, "Boss, can you stop dating? The babies are so


    cute, do you want them to call another man their daddy? If they have a stepfather, they''ll have a


    stepmother, I don''t want the babies to be abused by their stepfather!"


    "Sethy, I won''t go on another blind date." Freya said rather seriously.


    Even if she were to go on a blind date, she would still be sabotaged in every way by Kieran, which was


    simply a waste of time and a waste of affection.


    "Really?!" Seth was so excited, "Boss, I knew it, you don''t want the babies to call someone else daddy!


    The babies'' kindergarten is having a parent-child sports day tomorrow, let''s go together, okay?"


    Seth secretly thought, "Parent-child sports is good, this kind of parent-child activities can cultivate the


    rtionship, after a parent-child sports, Boss would definitely be immersed in the warmth of the family,


    and then they could logically get back together!

 Chapter 172 Theres No Turning Back in This Life

    Chapter 172 There''s No Turning Back in This Life


    The more Seth thought about it, the happier he became.


    Freya didn''t think much of it, she thought that it was natural for parents to apany their children in


    such parent-child sports.


    Even if she didn''t love Seth, there were some events that parents need to attend together and they still


    had to cooperate fully.


    In the past, when she was abroad, she or Kiki apanied the two little ones to every parent-child


    activity in the kindergarten, and the two little ones were said by many people to be children without a


    father, but now, the two little ones finally didn''t have to be said to be children without a father.


    She was so relieved.


    The light in Seth''s eyes fell into Kieran''s eyes, and he gave Seth a nce without moving a muscle, for


    it was only after Freya had agreed to consider him properly that he would let Freya and Seth


    apany the two little ones to the parent-child sports day!


    Freya rubbed Ja''s little head and said softly, "Okay."


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, well, Freya, very good!


    Receiving Freya''s affirmative answer, Seth suddenly smiled, "Boss, I''ll pick you up for lunch tomorrow


    and we''ll go there together afterwards."


    When Seth saw that Kieran was still standing here, he bravely said, "Uncle, it''s sote, why don''t you


    go back to rest?"


    Kieran coolly swept Seth a nce, funny, Seth was with his wife, how could he go back to sleep now?


    "I can''t sleep." After a moment of silence, Kieran said in a cold manner.


    Freya''s heart thumped, he must not say something like he couldn''t sleep without holding her!


    She didn''t want him to pollute the innocent minds of the two little ones!


    Luckily, Kieran didn''t say anything excessive, but just gave her an ulterior nce.


    The look in his eyes was deep and hot, which made her face burn.


    Freya lightly coughed ufortably, she took Jaden with one hand and Ja with the other, "It is


    indeedte, Sethy, Mr. Fitzgerald, you all should go back to bed early, I should also put Jaden and


    Ja to bed."


    People''s psychology was really strange. If Freya didn''t ask, neither Kieran nor Seth would be willing to


    give in first and leave the ce, but when Freya let them both go, both of them, mentally, were


    surprisingly bnced.


    Since they had both been given expulsion orders by Freya together, Kieran and Seth did not continue


    to struggle, and the two of them nced at each other rather tacitly before turning around and leaving


    together.


    After putting the two little ones to bed, Freya went to herputer to deal with some emails she had


    received.


    She was already busy enough with her part-time job in the theatre now, and the blind date had wasted


    a lot of time in the past two days, and she hadn''t even visited Josiah in the hospital for a long time.


    Tomorrow afternoon she would go to the kindergarten for a parent-child activity, so she would definitely


    have to take time off work. If the activity ended early, she would go to the hospital to see Josiah.


    Mum must be hoping that Josiah would wake up sooner rather thanter.


    Thinking of her and Josiah growing up together, Freya''s eyes could not control the wetness.


    She and Josiah were twins, she had a very high IQ and was a genius in the eyes of many people.And


    Josiah was must smarter than her.


    Although Josiah was born a few minutes after her, he gave her a feeling of an older brother. She had


    never seen a more gentle and sunny man than Josiah.


    He was so elegant, so talented, he should have lived a life of glory and freedom, but he could not


    spend his life lying in a cold bed.


    Josiah, you should wake up earlier.


    In high school, many girls were particrly obsessed with the kind of novels in ancientnguages that


    she had been obsessed with, and they all loved one line.


    The stranger was like a jade, the gentleman was unmatched in the world.


    Many people said that only Josiah could afford to say this.


    Freya wiped away the wetness at the corner of his eyes, Josiah, wake up, I really miss you.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was the caretaker she had hired to look after Josiah calling, she hastily picked up the


    phone.


    The nurse hardly ever called her, so Freya was nervous. Could it be that something had happened to


    Josiah?


    As expected, there was a distinct anxiety in the caretaker''s voice, "Miss Freya, it''s not good, Mr. Josiah


    has disappeared!"


    "What?!" Freya couldn''t control her voice in shock, "How could Josiah suddenly disappear?!"


    "Miss Freya, I''m sorry, I went to the supermarket to buy something in the evening and when I came


    back, I found that Mr. Josiah had disappeared ......"


    "I''m going to the hospital now." Freya was in such a hurry that she couldn''t be bothered to say much to


    the caretaker, she hung up the phone and rushed outside the t.


    Before she had even left the house, her mobile phone, which was ringing again, was a call from


    Maximus.


    Freya realized something and as soon as she picked up the phone, she asked in a cold voice to


    Maximus, "Maximus, it was you who took Josiah away, right?!"


    "Freya, I called you to talk to you about this, and I didn''t expect you to know about it already."


    Maximus''s voice, with a pretentious and affable smile, was such that Freya got goose bumps.


    "Maximus, take Josiah back to the hospital! Josiah is in such a condition that he can''t be disconnected


    from his oxygen, and if you force him out of the hospital, he''ll die!"


    "I know that if I pull out the oxygen, Josiah will die, so for now, I haven''t pulled out his oxygen."


    Theughter in Maximus''s voice gradually dissipated and was reced by a clear threat, "However, I


    can''t guarantee that I will never pull out his oxygen!"


    "Maximus, what the hell do you want to do?!"


    Freya''s fingers tightened abruptly, Maximus would have captured Josiah, it must be for her, and this


    time, what did he want from her?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maximus didn''t speak immediately, he seemed to sip his tea before saying slowly, "Freya,e back


    and stay for a few days, you haven''t been home for a long time, I miss you very much."


    "Freya, don''t worry, although Josiah has left the same hospital as before, I am now providing him with


    medical conditions no worse than before, as long as you do a few things for me, I guarantee that


    Josiah will be safe and sound."


    Freya couldn''t help but remember that thest time she went back, she almost died at the hands of


    Timothy.


    There were some things that once done, there was no turning back. This time, if she returned to the


    Stahler family, she really would not be able to get out in one piece.


    Maximus''s voice continued, "Freya, Josiah''s life is in your hands now, so I hope you can think about it


    for Josiah. Freya, tomorrow night, do you want toe home and have dinner with


    us?"

 Chapter 173 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Like You

    Chapter 173 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Like You


    "Maximus, a tiger doesn''t even eat its son, Josiah is your own son!" Freya roared out.


    She was Maximus''s daughter, and she had called him as father for nearly twenty years, but he had


    driven her to the brink time and again.


    "So what? He''s just a living dead man, it''s better to just die!"


    Maximus'' voice did not have a trace of the warmth of a father''s voice, "Freya, I ask again, tomorrow


    night, do you want toe home and apany us to dinner?"


    For Maximus and Aleksandra, Freya really wanted to vomit even if she looked at them one more time,


    but now, she simply had no other choice.


    In Maximus''s view, Josiah, who had be a vegetable, was just a living dead person, dispensable;


    Josiah was the most precious warmth to her.


    Her mother was gone and she could not afford to lose her brother, Josiah, again.


    Besides, in this world, there were miracles, what if one day Josiah woke up?


    She was still waiting to talk andugh with the sunny boy he once was and see the most beautiful


    sights of time together.


    She also had to tell him that he had adorable nephew and niece and they both loved him.


    She had so many things to say to him!


    Freya covered her mouth hard to keep from crying out, and after a long, long time, Freya said softly to


    Maximus, "Okay."


    In order to keep Josiah alive, even if there was a mountain of fire ahead, she was still willing to turn


    back.


    Freya felt that she was already very strong, and she tried hard not to let her tears fall, but after hanging


    up the phone, big tears still couldn''t stop rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    It was said that a woman would never be able to see what the true color of that man she married until


    she had experienced something.


    Freya covered her face and whimpered lowly, Mother, look what you''ve married!


    That, the man I called as father for so many years, he is so ruthless!


    That man was trying to drive her and Josiah out of the way!


    The man she had called as father for nearly twenty years was not worthy of being her and Josiah''s


    father!


    In his eyes, he could only see the interests of Alisha and Karida, Maximus was just the father of Karida


    and Alisha!


    Freya took out from inside the drawer the pair of earrings that Bernice had given her on her 18th


    birthday.


    It was a famous piece by Smith, which was not that expensive at the time, but she really liked it.


    After she received the birthday gift from Bernice, she nestled in her arms and pouted, saying that she


    would wear these earrings and marry her beloved Remy.


    At 18, that year changed a lot.


    She did not get to wear the earrings given to her by Bernice to marry Remy, but after her birthday, she


    heard the news that Bernice had died of illness. Of course, only now did she learn that Bernice had not


    died of illness, but had been brutally killed.


    At that time, she and Josiah almost dried up their tears at Bernice''s grave. She thought that the loss of


    her beloved mother was already a pain that life could not bear, but she did not expect that the


    misfortune would note alone.


    Just a few days after her mother died, Josiah was involved in a tragic car ident.


    Josiah''s life was saved, but he was turned into a vegetable.


    The doctor said that he might wake up in a few months, maybe a few years, or possibly, he would not


    for the rest of his life.


    Holding Josiah, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed, Freya cried so much that she was


    trembling.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Looking at the once sunny and gentle young man withering away as if he had lost his soul, every tear


    that Freya wept hurt like a cone of pain.


    Life, many times, was more tragic and gloomy than one could imagine. She had not yet recovered from


    this series of blows, her beloved Remy cheated on Alisha, she was designed by Alisha to be


    pregnant with a strange man''s child.


    "Mum ......"


    Freya clutched the earrings in her hands. Once, she wished that she had never been eighteen, but the


    appearance of the two little ones made her find light in the boundless darkness, but this time, when she


    returned to the Stahler family, it was likely that she would have to leave the two little ones behind


    forever.


    "Mum, is it hurt?" Freya shouted over and over again, "Mum, it must hurt you to marry a heartless man


    like Maximus, Mum ......"


    Freya turned her face as she nced at the screen of her phone which had gone ck.


    In fact, she hurt.


    When Bernice was still alive, Maximus was still able to treat her well. Daughters, who had an innate


    admiration for their fathers, could rejoice for many days at a singlepliment from Maximus.


    But the father she once admired most had long since be a different person.


    This man who had harmed her time and time again was no longer worthy of being her and Josiah''s


    father!


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let Maximus hurt Josiah, I will protect him well ......"


    Even if, she was doomed, she would give Josiah a chance to see the light of day again.


    Last night, Freya fell asleep while crying. She thought that if she cried so hard, her eyes would be


    swollen the next day, but surprisingly, not only were her eyes not swollen, but she didn''t even have any


    dark circles under her eyes the next day.


    Because she was thinking about going to the Stahler¡¯s in the evening, Freya was distracted in work.


    After spending some time in the office, she simply took the day off straight away.


    She took out all the money she had and nned to give it to Kiki together in the evening, so that she


    could help Seth take care of the two little ones together.


    As for the money she owed Kieran, if she could still get out of the Stahler family in one piece, she


    would definitely pay it backter, but if she could note back, she would have to renege on the debt.


    In fact, she also wanted to say to Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you, I also think clearly, I don''t want


    to run away from my heart anymore, I want to be with you.


    But the words, no longer necessary, were spoken.


    There was no telling what the future might hold, so why should she, in vain, add to his troubles?


    Good luck, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Someone as nice as you would certainly be happy.


    It was almost noon after Freya finished the business at hand. Thinking that she had to go to the


    kindergarten''s parent-child sports day with Seth, Freya took a taxi and hurriedly headed to the


    kindergarten.


    Freya had been so busy in the morning that she hadn''t had time to check her phone, and only after she


    got in the car did she realise that she had received several messages.


    There was one from Kiki.


    Freya, it''s not easy to meet someone who believes in you unconditionally, so just take Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya pulled her lips and smiled lightly, Kiki and her really had the same thought. She indeed couldn¡¯t


    resist Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, unfortunately, she didn''t have the life to take Mr. Fitzgerald away.


    In a trance, she had already arrived outside the kindergarten. She had agreed to meet Seth outside the


    kindergarten yesterday, but she did not expect that the person standing outside the kindergarten was


    not Seth, but Kieran.

 Chapter 174 Mr. Fitzgerald Has A Child

    Chapter 174 Mr. Fitzgerald Has A Child


    Freya didn''t know what Kieran was doing over here, but since she had run into him, she always had to


    say hello.


    After getting out of the car, Freya walked straight up to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did youe


    over?"


    "Let''s go, the parent-child sport day is about to start." With that, Kieran naturally took Freya''s hand and


    headed inside the kindergarten.


    Was Mr. Fitzgeralding to the Parent-Child sport too?


    Freya''s mind was a bit confused, whose parent was Mr. Fitzgerald attending the parent-child sports day


    as?


    Was it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald had an illegitimate child outside?


    With this thought shing through her mind, Freya hastily withdrew her hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I still have


    to wait for Sethy, you can go in first."


    Just as Freya finished saying this, her mobile phone rang, and it was Seth calling.


    In Seth''s voice, there was obvious guilt and apprehension, and a touch of indescribable unease, "Boss,


    I''m sorry, I can''t do what I promised you and the babies. I have some urgent business to attend to


    today, so I can''t go over to the parent-child sports day."


    It was so rare to have a chance to cultivate a rtionship with Freya that Seth was naturally looking


    forward to it, but at noon, Karida came to the door and insisted that he apany her, otherwise, he


    would post the photos of the two of them together that night on the inte.


    Seth hated being threatened, but he had to admit that threat really worked, because he was afraid that


    Freya would see those photos.


    Every time he thought of that night, Seth wanted to castrate himself, how could he have had sex with


    Karida! Moreover, she had even taken pictures of that!


    After hearing Seth''s words, Freya was disappointed, not that she wanted to join Seth in the event, but,


    she was afraid that the two little ones would be sad.


    However, Freya was still very reasonable and she said softly to Seth, "Sethy, you go ahead and get


    busy, I''ll just apany Jaden and Ja to the sports day."


    On Seth''s side, there was a short silence, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "Boss, I''m


    sorry."


    "Sethy, it''s okay! You go and get busy, I''m going in."


    After saying this, Freya walked towards the kindergarten.


    Freya knew that this afternoon, most likely, would be herst with the two little ones, and she was sad,


    but she was an optimistic person and soon she was back to her sunny self.


    As it was thest afternoon with them, it was of course all the more important to spend it happily and


    make more fond memories.


    "Let''s go."


    After Freya finished her phone call, Kieran came forward and took her hand again.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ......"


    Freya wanted to ask him which child''s parent he was attending the parent-child sports day today, but


    before she could do so, she heard him say in a soft voice, "Freya, today, I''ll apany you."


    Freya''s palm suddenly became very warm, and that warmth flowed down her palm, spreading rapidly


    to all her limbs.


    He said that he was apanying her today.


    She thought that she was destined to be alone today, as she had been before, for the two little ones''


    parent-child sports day, but she didn''t expect to have someone by her side.


    Freya did not refuse Kieran, because she knew in her heart that the two little ones must not want just


    her to participate in their parent-child sports day.


    On the way, Kieran seemed to have been staring at his phone. She inadvertently nced at Kieran''s


    mobile phone, she found that the message sent to Kieran, surprisingly, was from Jaden.


    That little brat, what could he talk to Mr. Fitzgerald about?


    When he went to Jaden and Ja''s ssroom, Kieran took a call and he went to the hallway, saying


    that he would go to the ssroomter to look for her and the two little ones.


    Freya couldn''t stand around and eavesdrop on his phone call, so she took the lead with her bag and


    went to the two little ones'' ssroom.


    "Jaden, Ja, this time, it won''t be just your mothering to the parent-child sports day, will it? I told


    you that you are children without a father!"


    Freya had just walked into the ssroom of the two little ones and she heard a shrill voice.


    Freya frowned slightly as she saw a fat boy looking at the two little ones with a thou iparable look


    on his toes.


    Freya knew this fat boy.


    Danny Pearce.


    When they were abroad before, Danny and the two little ones were ssmates, and at that time, he


    liked to take the lead and mock the two little ones for being children without fathers.


    She didn''t expect that this time when she brought the two little ones back to home, Danny would also


    go back to study.


    "We have a father! We are not fatherless children!"


    Ja red at Danny in exasperation, so angry that she was in no mood to eat the chocte in her


    hand.


    Danny was such a nasty little fatty, he liked to take the lead in mocking them abroad!


    But it was true that when they were abroad, they didn''t have a father, and now, they did! Only just now


    she called her father and he said that he couldn''te over today.


    On Ja''s little face, there was a clear loss. Even if she had a daddy now, Danny would still be proudly


    mocking her and her brother if he didn''te over today.


    "You have a father?" Danny looked around, "Ja, you say you have a father, show us!"


    "That''s right, if you have a father, bring him to us! What''s the use of just talking about it, we don''t


    believe you have a father if we can''t see him!" As soon as Danny''s words left his mouth, several young


    boys who were embracing him started to mour for Ja to show them her daddy.


    Ja was so angry that her face turned red. It seemed that today she could only let Danny continue to


    be pleased with himself, she really couldn''t get her father toe out to them.


    Seeing that Ja just puffed up and didn''t say anything, Danny was even more pleased, "What, you


    can''t pretend anymore, can you? My mother told me that you and Jaden are the children without a


    father! Your mother herself doesn''t even know which man is your father!"


    Ja could tolerate what others said about her, but she could not tolerate what others said about her


    favourite mummy.


    Ja raised her chin and snapped at Danny, "Danny, I forbid you to say that about my mommy!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ja, what can you do!"


    Danny rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to fight, Jaden protected Ja, "Danny, if you


    have the guts,e at me, I won''t allow you to bully my sister!"


    Danny was already six years old this year, plus fat and tall, so if he fought, Jaden was really no match


    for him.


    Danny didn''t put Jaden in his eyes at all, he rubbed his nose and looked like street bully.


    "Okay, Jaden, today I''ll teach you a good lesson!"

 Chapter 175 Dismissed

    Chapter 175 Dismissed


    With that, Danny raised his fist and pouched at Jaden''s face fiercely.


    "Brother!"


    Ja was so anxious. When he was abroad, Jaden and Danny had fought many times, and each time


    Jaden was beaten up by Danny.


    Jaden''s IQ was far beyond that of his peers, but children win and lose fights based on strength, not


    much to do with IQ, and he could not beat the taller Danny.


    Of course Freya would not let anyone beat up Jaden in front of her, she hurriedly stepped forward and


    grabbed Danny''s hand.


    "Boy, it''s not like Jaden and Ja have messed with you, you can''t hit them!"


    Freya would not bully a child just because she was an adult, so she was quite nice when she said this


    to Danny.


    However, just as Freya said this, Danny''s mother Wendy rushed over, pushed Freya away and tightly


    shielded Danny in her arms.


    She pointed at Freya''s nose in righteous indignation and scolded, "You''re an adult bullying a child, you


    don''t even mind being ashamed!"


    Freya knew Wendy, who was notoriously spirited and unreasonable, and who, on the strength of her


    husband Wilfred Pearce''sparative wealth, did not regard others at all.


    Freya didn''t like Wendy, but she also didn''t want her to misunderstand that she was bullying Danny,


    she tried to exin to Wendy, "Wendy, I didn''t bully your son, I just didn''t want him to hit Jaden!"


    "Freya, you shamelessly bully a child, you still have sense?!" Wendy disdainfully nced at Jaden and


    Ja, "Besides, my son didn''t say anything wrong just now, who are you to say that about him?! If your


    son hadn''t made my son angry, would my son have beaten him?!"


    Hearing these words from Wendy, Freya''s face instantly chilled.


    It was true that unreasonable children raised by unreasonable parents.


    In fact, children were like a piece of white paper, their hearts were the purest, but if parents were


    misguided or do a bad example, they would follow suit and lose their initial purity and goodness.


    "Yes, I''m not wrong!" With Wendy backing him up, Danny said, "Jaden and Ja are the children


    without a father! Their mother misbehaved and gave birth to them with a wild man!"


    "I forbid you to say that about my mommy!" Jaden said with a ck face.


    "I''m just telling the truth, what, I can''t tell the truth?!" Danny arrogantly made a face at Jaden.


    Ja was so angry that she stomped her foot, "Danny, you have a foul mouth! My mother is the best


    mother in the world!"


    "Who did you say had a foul mouth?!" Wendy red fiercely at Ja, "How can girl talk like that? Your


    mother is shameless and you are uneducated. I''m telling you, if you dare to say one more word about


    my son, I won''t spare you!"


    "Wendy, you have a foul mouth!" Freya did not expect Wendy to dare to threaten a child in public, and


    even if she was good-tempered, she could not bear it anymore.


    "Ja is just a child, you''re a grown-up bullying her, shame on you!"


    "Freya, what do you mean by that? How dare you say I have a foul mouth?! Do you think you''re great


    just because you''ve hooked up with a few men? I''m telling you, this kindergarten is sponsored by


    Wilfred, if I''m not happy, I can expel this two bastards anytime!"


    Wendy shook the LV bag in her hand as she threatened Freya word for word, "Freya, ask your children


    apologize to my son! Otherwise, I''ll have the kindergarten expel them now!"


    "Wendy, we didn''t do anything wrong and won''t apologize! It''s you and Danny who should apologise!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Wendy jumped straight up, "What?! You want me and Danny to apologize to


    you?! You''re just dreaming! Freya, I''ll give you three minutes, if you don''t admit your mistake properly,


    I''ll let my husband go to the headmaster now!"


    Seeing Wilfred walk in through the door, Wendy hurriedly shouted, "Honey,e here, someone is


    bullying me and our Danny!"


    "Who has bullied you and Danny?!" Wilfred''s face was full of flesh, and he was not a virtuous person at


    first nce.


    "It''s her! She and her bastards scolded our Danny and wanted our Danny to apologise to them!" Wendy


    told a different story.


    "What?! What a bully! I''ll get the headmaster to expel these two bastards!" Wilfred said, and dialed the


    headmaster''s number.


    "Mr. Pearce, please be reasonable, it was Danny who bullied Jaden and Ja, you can''t turn right and


    wrong upside down like this!" Freya stepped forward and said without being condescending.


    Nowadays, kindergartens were everywhere and it was easy to change to another one, but if the two


    little ones were expelled in such a situation, it would surely leave a psychological shadow that was hard


    to erase, and she could not let her babies be bullied like this.


    "I''m reversing right and wrong?!" Wilfred roared at Frey, "This kindergarten is sponsored by me, even if


    I have turned right and wrong, what can you do?!"


    After Wilfred finished his call, he then said, "We just can''t stand anger, you and your bastards made our


    Danny angry, and I, as a father, have to take it out on him! If you have the guts, have your children''s


    fathere over and take it out on them too!"


    Wilfred''s words were infuriating, but right now, Freya couldn''t really get Seth toe over and take it


    out on the two little ones.


    When Wilfred saw that Freya didn''t say anything, he was even more pleased, "I''m telling you, it''s a


    foregone conclusion that these two kids will be expelled today, but even if they are expelled, they still


    have to apologize to my precious son! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    "I don''t apologize! We are not wrong and we will not apologize! You apologize to my mommy!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jaden and Ja said almost in unison.


    Jaden and Ja both had self-respect, how could they easily admit defeat when Wilfred was bullying


    them in front of all their ssmates! What was more, these people had spoken so harshly about their


    favourite mummy, they were so angry that they couldn''t stand it!


    "Don¡¯t apologize?!" Wilfred narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Get the hell out of the kindergarten!"


    "Mr. Pearce, we paid the tuition fee, even if you have sponsored the kindergarten, you are not qualified


    to expel them!" Freya held her chin high and said word for word, "Also, I would like to advise you not to


    spoil your son too much!"


    "You''re lecturing me?!" Wilfred snorted coldly, "You even dare to lecture me, do you believe I will make


    it impossible for you to stay in Hance City?!"


    "Who are you going to make it impossible to stay in Hance City?" As soon as Wilfred''s words left his


    mouth, a chilling voice rang out at the ssroom door.

 Chapter 176 A Fatherless Child

    Chapter 176 A Fatherless Child


    His straight long legs took a step forward, Kieran was as reserved as a god descending. Looking at


    Kieran who walked into the ssroom without a hitch, Jaden hooked her lips invisibly.


    Well, he and his Uncle Kieran had agreed that today, he would call him Daddy first.


    It was not that he liked topare with others, he just could not see Danny being so proud of himself,


    he wanted to show Danny that he and Ja had a father too! Moreover, his father was much more


    handsome than Danny''s father!


    Wilfred also saw Kieran, he knew Kieran, but this knowledge was only from the financial magazines


    where he had seen this noble and cold face of Kieran.


    He had made a lot of money over the years, butpared to Kieran''s wealth, his wealth and power


    were notparable to Kieran''s at all.


    He had also wanted to have some connection with Kieran, but unfortunately the people he knew were


    not able to enter the circle that Kieran was in and did not have the doorway to know Kieran.


    How could he have ever imagined that he would be here, meeting this man who was so high up and


    seemingly out of reach?


    Was this a sign from the heavens, allowing his business to go to the next level?


    When he saw Kieran, Wilfred couldn''t be bothered to continue lecturing Freya and Jaden and Ja, he


    hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully and tteringly to Kieran, "Hello, Mr. Fitzgerald, I am Wilfred


    from Zhengfeng Group, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    With that, Wilfred extended his hand to Kieran in a rather excited manner.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kieran had no intention at all to shake hands with Wilfred, his eyes, ice-de like, swept over Wilfred''s


    face as he asked the words he had just said again, "Who are you going to make it impossible to stay in


    Hance City?!"


    After hearing this from Kieran, Wilfred realised that he was so excited just now that he had forgotten to


    answer Kieran''s question, no wonder Kieran looked unpleasant.


    Wilfred nced at Freya and the two little ones and hurriedly said to Kieran, "Oh, Mr. Fitzgerald, I was


    just saying to tell this woman to take these two children and get out of our Hance City!"


    Wendy didn''t expect her to be able to see the famous Mr. Fitzgerald in reality, she was also excited,


    she was eager to show off, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, my husband just tried to teach this shameless woman


    and two bastards a lesson! Don''t misunderstand, my husband definitely didn''t mean to offend you!"


    "My mummy is not shameless, I forbid you to say that about my mummy!"


    Seeing that these two people were talking badly about Freya in front of Kieran, Ja puffed out her


    cheeks and growled.


    "Shut up!" Wendy gave Ja a disgusted look, "Mr. Fitzgerald is here, it''s your turn to speak! It''s true


    that a child without a father is just uneducated!"


    "A child without a father is just uneducated!" Danny made a face and said maliciously to Ja.


    "A child without a father?" Kieran''s eyes, slowly swept over Wendy''s face, and Wendy only felt that, on


    her face, ayer of ice had instantly formed.


    Wendy felt as if she should say something more to leave some good impression on Mr. Fitzgerald, and


    before she could say anything, she heard Kieran say in a cold voice, "Who told you that they are


    children without a father?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Wilfred was just about to say something bad about Freya and her children to Kieran when his eyes,


    inadvertently, swept past Jaden''s face and he suddenly realised something was wrong.


    These two kids looked so much like Mr. Fitzgerald''s.


    Wilfred''s mouth was half open, he looked at Jaden and then at Kieran, when hepared them like


    this, he was even more struck by lightning.


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald was the father of these two kids?


    Just as this thought shed through Wilfred''s mind, he heard Jaden say, "Daddy, you''ve finallye


    over, if you don''te over, everyone will really think that Ja and I are children without a daddy!"


    Daddy?


    Wilfred and Wendy both almost couldn''t control their gasps of shock, this wild child. He was calling out


    for Mr. Fitzgerald as daddy?!


    When she heard Jaden suddenly call Kieran Daddy, Ja couldn''t help but be stunned, but how smart


    was Ja, she instantly understood why Jaden called Kieran Daddy.


    Ja, in fact, did not like to bully others, but she hated being bullied even more.Since Danny and his


    family bullied her, she had to bully them too.


    Ja stepped forward, she hugged Kieran''s arm and said pitifully, "Daddy, why did you onlye! I


    was bullied so badly just now!"


    Wilfred and Wendy looked at each other, Mr. Fitzgerald was really the daddy of these two children?


    If Mr. Fitzgerald was the father, then Freya was Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman?!


    By the way, what did they just say?


    They said that Freya was indecent, shameless, hooked up with men, and didn''t even know which man


    was the father of her children.


    Yes, they also said that Jaden and Ja were uneducated bastards.


    Wilfred and Wendy really wanted to swallow back what they had just said, but what was said was like


    water that could not be taken back.


    Freya also did not expect Jaden and Ja to suddenly call Kieran Daddy, she could not help but be


    stunned, she actually did not want people to misunderstand the rtionship between the two little ones


    and Kieran, however, one does need to be a bully, otherwise, people will only think you are good and


    can be bullied.


    She had never wanted to hurt the family of Wilfred, but they, time and again, had bullied the two little


    ones, and there was no need for her to continue to put up with it.


    It was true that Danny was just a child, but in this world, adults were not the only ones who could hurt


    people, and a misguided child could hurt people as much as an adult. If she and the two little ones


    apologised to Wilfred''s family this time, Danny would certainly bully them more severely in the future,


    and there would even be school bullying.


    She would not give someone the chance to hurt her babies over and over again!


    "How did they bully you?" Kieran asked with concern as he scooped Ja into his arms.


    Wilfred had never thought that the man who was described by the outside world as so ferocious that he


    would have such a gentle side of him, and was a bit taken aback.


    To think that Kieran loved his children so much, but just now they ......


    Wilfred couldn''t control a shiver.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it is a misunderstanding."


    Wilfred was afraid that Kieran would take care of him, so he hastily exined with a smile, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, just now, my wife and I and Danny were just joking with the two kids! I know I''m wrong, I


    won''t make such jokes again, I hope you won''t take it to heart!"


    "What jokes! They are clearly the bastards born to a shameless woman and an unknown man!" Danny


    said angrily with his chin held high.

 Chapter 177 Freya Throw Herself into His Arms

    Chapter 177 Freya Throw Herself into His Arms


    Hearing Danny''s words, Wilfred really wanted to p his son to death.


    However, he only had Danny as his son, and he couldn''t afford to p him to death, he could only


    pretend to give him a hard p.


    "Brat, what are you talking about! How can the two kids be bastards! If you dare to talk nonsense


    again, I''m going to break your leg!"


    For the first time, Danny, who was so arrogant and willful, couldn''t stand it and burst into tears.


    He covered his face in aggression andined to Wendy, "Mommy, Daddy hit me! He hit me! Mum,


    I didn''t say anything wrong, so why should he hit me? Jaden and Ja are just bastards who have no


    father! You and Daddy have just said that they are both unwanted bastards! Their mother is indiscreet


    and shameless, and they are shameless too!"


    Wendy was shivering with fear, she had heard of Kieran''s name, the "living hell" of Hance City, Danny


    cursed his wife and child in front of Kieran, this was looking for death!


    Wendy reached out her hand and hurriedly went to cover Danny''s mouth.


    Just now, Danny was already aggrieved to the point of copse after receiving that p from Wilfred,


    and now his mother, who had always loved him, not only did not help him speak, but even stopped him


    from speaking, he was even more furious.


    He opened his mouth and took a vicious bite out of Wendy.


    Wendy was in pain, but she didn''t dare to remove her hand, she was afraid that Danny would say


    something else that would make it impossible for her and Wilfred to leave safely.


    Danny was known as bully, and when he wanted something done, he was going to do it!


    When Wendy did not remove her hand, he continued to bite, causing blood toe out of Wendy''s


    hand.


    Wendy finally couldn''t hold on and removed her hand, Danny punched and kicked Wendy, "You all bully


    me! You all bully me! You don''t love me at all! How dare you bully me for Jaden and Ja the two


    bastards!"


    "Who are you calling bastards? If you talk nonsense to me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Wilfred''s eyes were rounded as he red viciously at Danny and threatened him.


    Danny didn''t listen to Wilfred''s threats at all, he sat down on the ground at once, stretching his fat little


    legs and crying out, "You guys are bullying me! You all bully me! If you can call them bastards, why


    can''t you let me say it! They''re just bastards that nobody wants!"


    Wilfred''s heart trembled as he gritted his teeth and grabbed Danny off the ground and punched him


    hard on the buttocks.


    "Brat, you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, this brat is talking nonsense, I''ll teach him a good lesson! Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, he


    won''t dare to bully the two kids anymore!"


    Wilfred said to Kieran while punching Danny.


    When Wendy saw that her precious son had received such a severe beating, she was so distressed


    that tears flowed down her face. Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said to Kieran, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzegerald, please forgive us. We promise we won''t dare to talk nonsense again!"


    "Freya, Jaden, Ja, I apologise to you, please forgive us, okay?"


    Freya did not want to bully people too much, she lightly looked at Wendy, "Wendy, that is it, I do not


    want to see Danny bullying Jaden and Ja again in the future!"


    Wendy nodded in a hurry, "Freya, don''t worry, I will definitely discipline Danny properly in the future!"


    After getting Freya''s understanding, Wilfred and Wendy took Danny, who was still crying hysterically, to


    the ssroom upstairs.


    Although Wilfred was bullying, he was notpletely unaware of the situation.


    As he walked out of the ssroom, he couldn''t help but think of what Freya had just said.


    Spoiling a kid too much will ruin him.


    A moment ago, he didn''t think it made sense, but now, it made sense to him.


    Today, the person that Danny offended was Freya, who was able to show mercy, but what if one day,


    the big man that Danny offended was not willing to show mercy?


    At this thought, Danny broke out in a cold sweat.


    His family was used to being bullying, and when they had a child, they spoiled him in every way, letting


    him be bullying, always thinking that to spoil a child was to love him.


    If they continued to spoil Danny like this, sooner orter Danny would be ruined!


    It was time to discipline the kids!


    Moreover, the should discipline themselves, he had, over the years, made a few bucks, gradually lost


    his mind!


    They always thought they were invincible, but in fact, they were nothing!


    Freya and Kieran came over early and there were no other parents in the ssroom, so the incident


    did not cause any impact in the kindergarten.


    The children in the middle ss, who were also not used to seeing Danny so arrogant and always


    bullying others, were immediately filled with unspeakable admiration for this handsome uncle who was


    even more handsome than a star when Kieran arrived and defeated Danny.


    What made them worship even more was the parent-child sports day in the afternoon. Under the


    leadership of Kieran, Jaden and Ja actually won the first ce in all the events!


    They also wanted toe first with their mum and dad!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Freya didn''t expect them to win the first ce in all the events in today''s games and was in an


    iparably relieved mood. When she was abroad, she and the two little ones were at the bottom of


    the table.


    Well, it was a good feeling.


    Anyway, whatever happened next, today, she had a good time.


    Of course, if she could ignore the eyes of the female parents and teachers who were glued to Kieran''s


    body, she would be in a better mood.


    The kindergarten had prepared a number of prizes and Jaden and Ja were holding them with a look


    of satisfaction.


    It was not that the prize was worth much, but, rather, it was an acknowledgement that they were really


    so happy and joyful.


    First!


    First in running, first in long jump, first in high jump ......


    Could they not be proud of the father-son unity event where Kieran ran with the two little ones in his


    arms, all beating the parents who were just holding one child!


    After being pleased with themselves, Jaden and Ja felt a bit sorry for Seth again.


    They could not help but like their uncle and in future, they would have to like their daddy more too.


    After Kieran sent Freya and the two little ones back to the Swedayle Garden, Kieran thought that Freya


    would chase him away as she had done before.


    However, Freya actually offered to walk him downstairs.


    As soon as the door to the t was closed, Freya suddenly hugged him tightly behind


    himself.

 Chapter 178 Confess Her Love

    Chapter 178 Confess Her Love


    He was ttered.


    Kieran turned around and hugged Freya, but Freya thought he didn''t want her to hug him like that and


    she pressed her head gently against his back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me hug you."


    "I want to hug you."


    Kieran''s chest was as soft as a million pieces of cotton floating around. Last night, she said she would


    think about what happened between them, was she willing to ept him?


    Ecstasy instantly engulfed Kieran, he no longer wanted to suppress his feelings, he turned around and


    embraced Freya tightly into his arms.


    Kisses fell down.


    Freya, who had always been thin-skinned, was still ufortable with such closeness, and she tried to


    push him away subconsciously with the force of her hand.


    But thinking that in a few moments she would be going to the Stahler family, with a long road ahead


    and a high probability of a road of no return, she no longer resisted.


    Originally, she did not intend to say those words, but when her feelings got so deep that she could not


    help herself, Freya finally said those words.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I think I am in love with you."


    What Freya got in return for these words was an even more frantic kiss from Kieran.


    He had always been calm and restrained, as if he were detached from the world and free from its joys


    and sorrows, but in front of her he was always as excited as a young boy in love.


    "Freya, I rejoice that you like me."


    Kieran held her tighter, this was his girl, he could finally, rightfully, kiss her, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Freya closed her eyes, she knew that there was no such thing as eternity in this world, but she really


    hoped that this moment could be the end of the earth.


    In fact, my feelings for you, Mr. Fitzgerald, are not just like, I guess that would be considered love.


    She loved him very much, and she did not love Remy this deeply.


    What should I do, Mr. Fitzgerald? It seems that my heart is stuck on you and I can''t pull it out!


    Tonight, Freya was tempted to offer herself.


    However, she had to go back to the Stahler¡¯s now, otherwise, her brother, Josiah, would really be


    a corpse.


    Freya broke out of Kieran''s arms with a red face, she looked at him shyly, and eventually, all her


    shyness turned into boundless fondness.


    She couldn''t leave his arms or, say goodbye to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, get some rest early!"


    Having said that, Freya turned quickly and went into the t, closing the door tightly behind her.


    In fact, she wanted to hold him for longer, but she was afraid that if she continued to hold him like this,


    she wouldn''t really want to leave.


    Kieran didn''t think much of it, he took it as Freya''s shyness after expressing her feelings.


    He touched his lips with some intent, the woman had confessed her love to him tonight!


    Well, he was jubnt.


    Since, she had confessed her love to him, it was time for him to prepare a proposal.


    He would give his beloved girl a grand wedding.


    After hearing Kieran''s footsteps leaving, Freya dialed Kiki''s number.


    The matter of going to the Stahler¡¯s, Freya did not tell Kieran, but she would not hide it from Kiki.


    "Kiki, Josiah has been taken away by Maximus."


    "What?! What the hell is he trying to do?!"


    Maybe she had cried enoughst night, at this moment, Freya''s heart was surprisingly calm, "Kiki,


    Maximus just wanted to threaten me, he said he wanted me to do a few things for him."


    "That old bastard, how shameless he is!"


    "Maximus is indeed shameless, but I can''t leave Josiah alone." After a pause, Freya continued, "Kiki, I


    will return to the Stahler¡¯s in a while, I need you to look after Jaden and Ja, , if ...... if I can''te


    back, you can tell Sethy, from now on, let Jaden and Ja follow him."


    "Freya, you can''t go there!" Kiki was so anxious, she just couldn''t fly to Freya''s side immediately to stop


    her, "Have you forgotten what happenedst time? Maximus will get you killed! Freya, you must think


    carefully, Maximus and Alisha are not good people, they will get you killed!"


    "Kiki, if you were me, you would definitely go there too."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki fell into silence. Indeed, if it were her, she could not possibly ignore her


    own brother''s life.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to Josiah, but she didn''t want Freya to go down the road of no


    return either!


    Freya was the thorn in Alisha''s eyes, how could Alisha let go of such a good opportunity to torture


    Freya!


    "Freya, isn''t there any other way? We can think of other way!"


    "Kiki, I really have no choice, I can''t find Josiah, and I''m afraid that Maximus will really be heartless and


    pull out Josiah''s oxygen! If Josiah is gone, I can''t even face seeing my mother, even if I have to die!"


    Freya''s voice was choked with sobs, and she lifted her face hard to keep her tears from falling down.


    Freya tugged on her lips to make her voice sound lighter, "Kiki, don''t think too much about it, maybe


    things aren''t as bad as we thought! Maybe I''lle back unharmed after a few days at the Stahler''s


    house! We should think of things in a more positive light."


    Kiki didn''t believe her words at all, but she also didn''t want to make it harder for Freya, she could only


    say it again, "Freya, don''t go there, Maximus will really get you killed!"


    "Kiki, don''t persuade me, please take care of Jaden and Ja."


    Freya felt that she was really a very irresponsible mother. The two little ones had always wanted a


    complete family, and now that they had a father finally, they might have to lose their mother.


    Jaden, Ja, I really love you all, but I also love Josiah very much. It is a responsibility that I cannot


    shirk to keep Josiah alive, and I think that one day, you will understand me.


    Freya didn''t dare to go to the two little ones'' room to say goodbye to them, she knew that by this time,


    Kiki would be back soon, she hung up the phone and then walked quickly outside the t.


    When Freya went to the Stahler¡¯s, Maximus and Aleksandra had already been waiting inside the living


    room.


    Maximus''s face still wore a hypocritical smile.


    As soon as he saw Freya, he pushed an agreement in front of her, "Freya, sign it!"

 Chapter 179 Hes Not even Worthy of It

    Chapter 179 He''s Not even Worthy of It


    Equity Transfer Agreement.


    Freya knew that Bernice had a twenty percent share in the Stahler Group, and after Bernice''s death,


    this twenty percent of her shares were left to her and Josiah.


    It was just that over the years, Freya and Josiah had never received a single cent of dividends from it.


    Recently, there had been a lot of internal turmoil in the Stahler Group and Maximus was desperate to


    grasp absolute control of it, which was why he was forcing Freya to sign this share transfer agreement.


    Freya did not want to sign this agreement. This was what her mother left, why should she transfer it to


    someone like Maximus!


    "Freya, I am Josiah''s father, and the ten percent of shares under him should be kept by me. This is ten


    percent of the shares under you, so you should let me keep it for you too!"


    Maximus paused and then said, "Freya, don''t think too much about it, I am doing this for the sake of


    making our family better."


    Freya looked at the share transfer agreement on the table and sneered, this home was Karida and


    Alisha''s home, what did it have to do with her!


    "Maximus, I remember that my mother once said that this ten percent of the shares she was leaving for


    my marriage. The transfer of the shares must be signed on by me and my future husband together in


    order for it to take effect." Freya''s eyes looked at Maximus calmly, "Maximus, I don''t have a husband


    yet, I''m only afraid that your calctions will be in vain."


    In fact, even if she did not transfer her shares to Maximus, Freya would not be able to enjoy such


    benefits as dividends, but after all, she was still unwilling to just give away what her mother had left her


    to Maximus!


    "Freya, I naturally know that."


    Maximus looked as if he had it all figured out, "You don''t have a husband now, but if you get married,


    don''t you have one?"


    Hearing these words from Maximus, a very bad feeling arose in Freya''s heart.


    She then heard Maximus say with a smile, "Freya, you''re not too young now, you should get married.


    Aleksandra and I have always been very concerned about your marriage, and she has recently worked


    hard to find you a good family."


    Freya didn''t believe that Aleksandra would be so kind as to find her a good family!


    Aleksandra smiled even more hypocritically and disgustingly than Maximus as she lovingly took Freya''s


    hand, "Freya, I''ve been having afternoon tea with the rich wives in my circle every day recently for your


    wedding, and I finally found a rich man for you."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I showed Mrs. Ward a picture of you the other day, and Mrs. Ward liked you. Destiny is really a


    wonderful thing, how Mrs. Ward took one look at your photo and decided you were her future daughter-


    inw!"


    Mrs. Ward ......


    It couldn''t be Emmanuel''s mother, could it?


    Freya had seen from the news that Emmanuel had married udia, however, Emmanuel had an older


    brother who seemed to be called Kyle Ward.


    Kyle was even more excessive than Emmanuel when it came to ying with women, and he looked


    worse than Emmanuel.


    If she was really forced to marry Kyle, it was estimated that in less than a month, she would have to be


    yed by Kyle to death!


    Noticing that Freya''s face was pale, Aleksandra said even more vigorously, "After Mrs. Ward got your


    photo, she showed it to her eldest son Kyle! Guess what? Kyle said that he fell in love with you at first


    sight and wanted to marry you right away!"


    Aleksandra smiled like a loving mother, she gently patted the back of Freya''s hand, "I told you, my


    Freya is pretty and has a good personality, so you don''t have to worry about finding a husband. Kyle


    has been charmed by my Freya!"


    "Freya, Mrs. Ward and I have already discussed it, you will stay at the their house tonight, you go and


    cultivate rtionship with Kyle first. Tomorrow is Saturday, it''s notte to get married next week."


    "Freya, I know that you have quite a bit of prejudice against me, but I am really doing it for your own


    good, otherwise I wouldn''t have gone to all the trouble of finding you such a nice family!"


    She read on the news the other day that Kyle''s wife died of a sudden illness.


    When they saw this news, several female doctors in their office were still discussing the fact that Kyle''s


    wife, instead of dying of illness, had been tortured to death by Kyle.


    She heard that Kyle''s wife, who had even visited their hospital once before, had a gruesome injury in a


    hidden part of her body.


    How long had this wife of Kyle''s dead wife been married to Kyle?


    Right, it seemed like it was only been half a month, and she died so badly, just now she thought she


    would be tortured to death by Kyle in a month, she really underestimated Kyle''s fighting power.


    Freya did not want to marry Kyle, not at all, but she knew in her heart that Aleksandra and Maximus


    were not discussing this matter with her, they had already made a decision, and if she refused, Josiah


    would not survive the night.


    Maximus and Aleksandra looked at each other, and he hurriedly said to Freya, "Yes, Freya, Aleksandra


    has found you a really good match! I''ve met Kyle, he''s polite and has a good face, and his family is


    known as a wealthy family, you''ll be lucky to marry him!"


    Freya sneered.


    Freya really wanted to say, "Maximus, if you think Kyle is good, you can marry Alisha and Karida to


    him.¡± But in the end, Freya did not say these words.


    There was no point in saying it.


    Maximus''s voice continued, "Freya, don''t worry, as long as you marry into the Ward family and live well


    with Kyle, I will definitely take good care of Josiah. After all, Josiah is also my child."


    See, the old fox had really shown his true colours. He was just using Josiah to threaten her, so that she


    would meekly be obedient.


    Freya looked coldly at Maximus, suddenly, she hooked her lips and smiled coldly, "Good, I''ll marry


    him!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya smiled, "Maximus, I really hope that Josiah and I are not the children


    of your family!"


    If she and Josiah were not Maximus''s children, at the very least, she would be able to tell herself that


    her real father who would not be so cruel to her, that her real father actually loved them.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there were no ifs.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was Freya''s illusion, but after she had said this, she saw Maximus''s face,


    surprisingly, turn pale for a moment, but soon, Maximus returned to his smiling face.


    The door to the living room was suddenly pushed open and Alisha walked in with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 180 Let’s Break Up

    Chapter 180 Let¡¯s Break Up


    She looked at Freya condescendingly, "Freya, congrattions, you''re going to be Mrs. Ward next


    week!"


    "Oh, no, tonight, you should be considered Mrs. Ward. The license is important, the de facto marriage


    is also important. Freya, may you have, for the rest of your life, a night to remember."


    Alisha lowered her eyes as she rummaged through her bag and pulled out a bottle, "Freya, for you,


    your new wedding present."


    "Freya, isn''t that touching? The two of us are fighting to the death, but when you are married, I am


    being so generous and give you gifts, I''m touched myself."


    On top of this bottle, there were no markings, and Freya could not see what it contained, but she could


    guess that it was definitely not something good.


    Freya did not take the bottle from Alisha''s hand, she raised her eyelids, "Alisha, thank you for your


    kindness, however, I have no intention of epting your kindness."


    Freya was toozy to be superficial with Alisha, and Alisha no longer pretended to be a good sister,


    she forcefully shoved this bottle into Freya''s hand, and when she saw that Freya wanted to throw the


    bottle away, she smiled wistfully, "No! Freya, don''t throw this bottle away! You know, what you''re


    throwing away is not just a bottle, but also Josiah''s life!"


    Freya''s fingertips, uncontrobly, trembled as she did not throw the bottle away after all.


    Seeing Freya clutching this bottle obediently, the smile on Alisha''s lips became more and more wanton,


    "Freya, are you wondering what''s inside this? Since this is a new wedding gift for you, I won''t hide it


    from you."


    "This is the kind of stuff that will make your wedding night even more wonderful. Last time at the charity


    party, udia was force-fed by Emmanuel with this kind of stuff, but unfortunately, I prepared a whole


    one for you and you didn''t even have the chance to take it."


    "But it doesn''t matter,st time you missed out on one, this time, it''s a bottle. Freya, eat it, I promise


    you, tonight will be something you will never forget!"


    Alisha''s voice, which sounded gentle, was so unpleasing to Freya that it was like a poisonous snake


    that was wrapped tightly around her heart.


    The kind of medicine that udia took at thest charity g, Freya heard about itter. It was said


    that udia had hemorrhaged that night and was taken to the hospital, where she was resuscitated for


    several hours before she saved her life.


    She didn''t know how much of this stuff udia had eaten that night, but she knew in her heart that if


    she took this whole bottle tonight and then had sex with Kyle, she would just have a blood crash and


    the Great Gods couldn''t save her.


    "What, you don''t want to eat?"


    Alisha narrowed her eyes, the malicious glint in her eyes was like a needle stabbing Freya, "It doesn''t


    matter if you don''t dare to eat, I''ll let Gary remove Josiah''s legs now!"


    "Alisha, you''re despicable!"


    Freya stared hatefully at Alisha and said word for word, "Alisha, I''ll eat it, and I''ll marry Kyle, but I hope


    you''ll also keep your promise and let Josiah go!"


    With that, Freya unscrewed the cap on the bottle and poured all the contents inside into her mouth.


    When Freya ate them, she roughly counted them, inside this bottle, there were at least a dozen of


    them, this stuff was particrly powerful, tonight, she really couldn''t escape.


    In fact, after putting life on the line, Freya didn''t care so much about the blood crash or whatever.


    She was just afraid that, in the grip of something like this, she would, like an animal, take it upon herself


    to pester Kyle, she found disgusting.


    Seeing Freya swallow the bottle of medicine by all means, the corners of Alisha''s lips could not help


    but curl up into a satisfied smile.


    "Freya, don''t worry, what I want is for you to die forever! Josiah is just a living dead man, whether he


    dies or lives has nothing to do with me! As long as you follow Kyle obediently, I promise, he will be safe


    and sound!"


    Seeing Freya''s face, because of that thing, tinged with a bright red like a coloured haze, Alisha was so


    happy that she almost burst outughing.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tonight, Freya would bepletely ruined!


    Thest time she drank that mango juice with one of these by mistake at a charity party, she thought


    she had amazing self-control and couldn''t even bring herself to want to find a man and go crazy for a


    night.


    This time, Freya had eaten so many pills in one go, she didn''t want to be a chaste woman!


    That night, she met a normal man, but she got hemorrhaging and with a somewhat troublesome


    gynaecological condition.


    When Freya met Kyle tonight, she would definitely have to shed more blood, and even if she was not


    tortured to death, she would have to be left with the roots of an incurable disease.


    When the time came, how could Freya steal Kieran from her!


    The man she loved could only be hers, Freya, this stupid bitch, was nothing!


    Alisha couldn''t wait to see Freya in trouble, she reminded Aleksandra and Maximus somewhat eagerly,


    "Dad, Mom, Kyle must be waiting impatiently now, why don''t we hurry and send Freya there!"


    Just as Alisha finished saying this, Aleksandra''s mobile phone rang.


    After answering the call, Aleksandra joyfully put down the phone, "Freya, we''re sending you out, the


    Ward family''s driver is already waiting outside."


    Freya turned her face away and looked at the ck silence of the night sky, she suddenly felt the urge


    to run away from the battle, but thinking of the boy who had called her as sister for nearly 20 years, she


    finally suppressed the urge to run away.


    Josiah, I am actually a coward, there are some things that I would be afraid of. I don''t want to be ruined


    by the hands of Kyle and this group of people from the Stahler family, but I want you to be well more


    than anything.


    Josiah, if tonight, it is destined to be a cmity for me, I hope you can wake up soon.


    There is no need to feel guilty or to avenge me; I only wish you to live well.


    Tonight, Freya wore a thick tweed coat and walked in the courtyard, still feeling cold.


    She thought it should be a cold heart. When the heart was cold, no amount of heavy clothing could


    warm this cold and icy heart.


    Freya actually wanted to call Kiki and the two little ones, but, fearing that there might be unnecessary


    idents, Alisha forcibly grabbed her phone.


    As soon as Alisha took her phone, she boarded her WeChat.


    Although Alisha did not have Kieran''s WeChat, she knew he was Kieran as soon as she saw Fitz''s


    WeChat name.


    Alisha hated it so much that she gritted her teeth. She had known Kieran for five years and he hadn''t


    even added her to WeChat, but she didn''t expect Freya to be WeChat friends with him after only


    knowing him for a month.


    Alisha clicked on the dialog box and sent over a message.


    "Let¡¯s break up!"

 Chapter 181 Mr. Fitzgerald I Like Someone Else

    Chapter 181 Mr. Fitzgerald I Like Someone Else


    Almost immediately, Alisha received a reply from Kieran.


    His reply was simple, "Freya?"


    Alisha settled down and hurriedly replied again, "Yes, I am Freya, I have thought it over, I don''t like you,


    let''s cut it off!"


    Freya saw that Alisha had sent these inexplicable words to Kieran, she was really speechless, she


    wanted to grab her phone, but thinking of Josiah, Freya finally suppressed this impulse.


    She knew that when he received these inexplicable text messages, Kieran would definitely


    misunderstand her and even hate her, but that was good, so if she couldn''te back, he wouldn''t


    have a hard time.


    Kieran did not reply again.


    Freya knew that Kieran should be so angry that he didn''t want to reply.


    She just confessed her love to him and now she wanted to break up with him, like a schizophrenic, no


    normal man could stand it!


    Alisha obviously guessed Kieran''s mind as well, as she continued to message Kieran, "Kieran, I like


    someone else, tonight, I will be his woman."


    "Oh, wait until Monday, I''ll go marry him, and then I''ll be his wife in name only."


    Alisha felt that this was not enough, she thought for a moment, and then sent a message, "Kieran, he is


    very good in bed,ter when we have sex, if you want to see, I will send you pictures!"


    Seeing thest sentence Alisha sent to Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but spitefully say, "Alisha, you''re


    disgusting!"


    "I''m disgusting?!"


    Alishaughed out loud, "Freya, you''re the one who''s disgusted. At the very least, I have never


    experienced a man as Kyle! I heard that Kyle and Emmanuel like to be together, do you think that


    tonight the two of them will serve you together?"


    "A woman and two men! And, these two are both extreme!" Alisha''s voice was heavy with smugness


    and sarcasm, "Freya, you''re really lucky!"


    Freya admitted that she was still not bold enough, and when she heard Alisha say that the two brothers


    liked to be together, her face uncontrobly turned whiter.


    Being taken advantage of by one of them was enough to disgust her for several lifetimes, if both of


    them together ......


    Freya felt that she would have to throw up for the rest of her life!


    Meeting the sh of panic in Freya''s eyes, Alisha smiled with even more style, "Freya, are you now


    impatient to start the good times tonight? Don''t be in a hurry, we''re still ten minutes away from the Ward


    family, by then, you won''t have to keep holding back."


    "It''s pathetic, I didn''t think that Kieran would fall for such a dirty bastard! Do you think if knew that you


    were hanging out with the two brothers, would he be so disgusted that his stomach would turn sour


    when he thought of you?"


    Tonight, Alisha was really noisy and disgusting, but there was no turning back from the opening bow,


    even if Freya was destined to die in the Ward family and ruined by the hands of the two brothers, she


    did not want Alisha to be so arrogant!


    "Alisha, even if Mr. Fitzgerald is disgusted at the thought of me, Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t even want to


    think about you!"


    "Freya, you!"


    Freya''s words hit Alisha''s sore spot, Alisha was so angry that she almost jumped to her feet, "Freya,


    don''t be toocent, whether you can see the sun tomorrow is unknown, what qualifications do you


    have to steal Kieran from me!"


    "Alisha, you''re thinking too much, I never wanted to steal Mr. Fitzgerald from you, because, the person


    Mr. Fitzgerald likes is me, I don''t even need to steal him, he''s mine!"


    "You!"


    Alisha was so angry that her face turned into a different shape, what she hated the most was this point


    of Freya, she did not seem to steal or rob or work hard, yet she was better than her in everything.


    On what ground? Just because she had a brain smarter than hers, did she have the upper hand over


    her?


    She was the proud daughter, Freya was not even worthy of her shoes!


    With this thought, Alisha''s heart felt morefortable.


    "Freya, you won''t be able to pleased for much longer anyway, just enjoy yourself as much as you want!


    Don''t worry, I''ll take some more photos tonight and send them to Kieran, so he can see for himself how


    disgusting you really are!"


    Freya knew that she would definitely be tossed by Kyle tonight, she herself did not want to face all this


    next, Mr. Fitzgerald saw those photos, in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart, she really was dirty.


    No matter how hard it was for Freya, she wouldn''t show her face in front of Alisha.


    She raised her eyelids somewhatzily, the corners of her lips with a faint sneer, "What, you''re going to


    stay on the scene and take pictures? Alisha, your are really odd! For those who don''t know, they''d think


    you''re so in love with Kyle, so perverted that you can''t even take your eyes off of him doing that kind of


    thing with another woman!"


    Thinking of Kyle''s fat and greasy appearance, Alisha''s heart was chilled, "Freya, you''re the one who


    has a crush on Kyle! I don''t even want Kyle!"


    The man she wanted was naturally the best in the world, and only Kieran would be worthy of standing


    alongside her.


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "Freya, sooner orter, I will be the rightful Mrs. Fitzgerald, but


    unfortunately, you may not have the chance to see it."


    "Well, that day, I really didn''t have the chance to see it because, even if Mrs. Fitzgerald was a dog or a


    cat, it wouldn''t be you, Alisha!"


    Freya met Alisha''s angry eyes, she smiled coolly, "Alisha, even if you get rid of all the women around


    Mr. Fitzgerald, he still won''t fall in love with you. Alisha, you''re pathetic!"


    "Freya, shut up! Shut up!"


    Freya''s words pinpointed Alisha''s sore point, causing her to yell out in a fit of anger and frustration.


    Alisha stared at Freya with hatred, "Freya, if you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I will have Josiah


    killed by a thousand cuts! Freya, my word is my bond!"


    Well, Alisha couldn''t talk her out of it and started using Josiah to threaten her again.


    Freya did not want to waste her energy with Alisha, she turned her face and quietly looked out of the


    window at the traffic.


    Up ahead, it seemed to be the Ward family¡¯s vi. After entering this wolf cave, she was destined to


    have apletely different face in her life.


    Alisha was not so perverted as to actually follow her and Kyle to their room and take some pictures.


    Once Alisha was sure she had entered Kyle''s room, she turned around on her high heels and


    descended the stairs in style.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When he was in the car, the stuff had not yet worked, Freya''s body had no obvious difference, after


    entering Kyle''s room, Freya''s body instantly heated up, like being thrown into a mountain of mes.


    With a creak, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Freya''s body, abruptly, tightened


    up.

 Chapter 182 Trampling Freya Underfoot

    Chapter 182 Trampling Freya Underfoot


    Freya thought that the person who pushed the door in was Kyle, but unexpectedly, the person who


    came in was udia.


    udia''s body covered tightly, even her hands were also covered with gloves. Her exposed face bore


    obvious bruises and bruises around her eyes. The bruises on her face, both new and old, were


    obviously from frequent family abuse by Emmanuel.


    udia nced at Freya who was sitting on the edge of the bed and smiled mockingly, then slowly sat


    down on the sofa inside the room.


    Seeing Freya staring at her face that couldn''t be covered with scars no matter how much makeup she


    applied, udia''s eyes were instantly tinted with hatred, "Freya, do you think that I''m miserable now?"


    udia stretched out her hand and stroked the bruises on her face somewhat demonically, "Freya, I''ll


    be so miserable, it''s all because of you!"


    Freya was really speechless towards udia. She could never see what she has done wrong herself,


    she only med others for all her tragedies.


    If the night of the charity g could be repeated, Freya would still not regret his decision.


    She would still have gone downstairs without a second thought, regardless of udia.


    That night, it was udia and the girls who tried to harm her, and no matter how miserable udia


    was, she was the one to me!


    However, Freya did not bother to say these words to udia, even if she did, udia would still hate


    her to the bone anyway, so she might as well not waste her words.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, the hatred in udia''s eyes became even more obvious as


    she red fiercely at Freya, as if she wanted to cut Freya to pieces with a fierce look.


    "It''s true that I married into the Ward family and lived a life of carefree food and clothing, but here, it''s a


    pit of fire that I can never jump out of!"


    udia suddenly and violently ripped her blouse off, the bruises on her body were even more


    miserable, "Freya, every night, I have to suffer the inhuman torture of Emmanuel! Look at me, what


    have I be now!"


    Seemingly thinking of something, udia''s face suddenly had a painful feeling after revenge, "The way


    I look now is your tomorrow! No, you''ll be even worse than me! Freya, you will definitely be worse off


    than me!"


    "What I have suffered will be inflicted on you a thousand times over! Freya, you can''t turn over! You are


    destined to be tortured into a puddle of mud that everyone can step on!"


    "udia, even if I would turn into a puddle of mud, you wouldn''t want to step on it!"


    Freya lifted her face and looked at udia and said word for word, "udia, don''t always me


    others, what you''ve be in life is all your own doing!"


    "Freya, it was obviously you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been tortured. by Emmanuel that


    night."


    Thinking of the desperation and helplessness and the pain that tore her heart out that night, udia


    gritted her teeth in hatred, "Freya, you have put me in such a miserable situation, you made my life


    worse than death, I won''t make you feel better either!"


    udia slowly put on her own blouse and suddenly, opening her handbag, she ced a business card


    right in front of her on the coffee table.


    "Freya, this is the number of the gynaecologist I usually get, I think, you should be able to use it soon."


    Thinking of the growing illness in her body, udia''s face was almost twisted, "Oh, Freya, although I


    hate you with a passion, we are now sisters-inw after all, and I don''t want you to die too soon, I can


    call the emergency number for you tonight if you need it."


    "udia, I''ll thank you for your kindness then." Freya posed as a farewell guest, she had Kyle to deal


    with next, she really didn''t want to waste too much energy on udia.


    Freya''s body was bing increasingly ufortable, her forehead, too, was already oozing with


    fine beads of sweat, she desperately wanted to hold on to something, her mind, too, was bing


    more and more chaotic, she knew that she would soon lose her most basic judgement, not knowing


    propriety and shame, and do something irrevocable.


    She didn''t want to face that kind of ending, but there were some things that she simply couldn''t change.


    udia also saw the difference in Freya, she pulled her lips and giggled, "Freya, Alisha should have


    made you eat a lot of that stuff tonight, right? I''m really afraid that big brother won''t be able to satisfy


    you aler! But don''t worry, Emmanuel is on his way too, I''m generous, I can get Emmanuel to


    come over and help."


    "Well, every night from now on, I can ask Emmanuel toe over and help, you look better than me,


    Emmanuel will definitely like you more!"


    Hearing udia''s words, Freya was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, udia was actually going


    to let her husband toe to her ......


    This Ward family was really disgusting!


    Thinking that she would have to face the two disgusting men alone next, Freya could no longer control


    herself and she flopped down on the edge of the bed, just a dry heave.


    When she saw Freya''s painful look, udia was even more pleased. Freya should also have a taste of


    her pain!


    The more painful Freya was, the more intense was the twisted pleasure in udia''s heart, as she


    stood up and looked at Freya from a high position, "Freya, you''re throwing up like that, huh? When you


    are loved by big brotherter, you will still vomit to death!"


    "Freya, I have some anti-emetic pills here, do you want to take some first?"


    "udia, it''s better to keep them for yourself, you have more chances to use them than me!" Freya


    stood up and said to udia, word for word.


    Freya''s words poked udia''s sore spot precisely, and udia red at Freya fiercely before turning


    around and walking outside the room.


    What was a rich family?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    udia had had a dream of marrying into a rich family since she was in junior high school. Now, she


    had finally married into a rich family as she wished, but she has be the joke of the whole Hance


    City.


    The only way she could feel slightly morefortable was if Freya was worse off than she was.


    Freya, you can be proud of yourself now, but I want to see how you can be proud of yourself after


    tonight!


    Well, she would have to stay outside and keep an eye on the room so that she could call an ambnce


    for Freya in time.


    She was so sweet to call an ambnce for Freya, not really because she cared about Freya, but,


    rather, she was afraid that Freya would die too easily.


    She was alone, living in this wolf cave, how could she be willing not to pull Freya together!


    Freya, this is our destiny!


    After udia left, Freya was so weak that she could barely stand up. She sat on the edge of the bed,


    her body still limp, always looking for something to lean on.


    The door to the room was opened again and Kyle walked in with a greasy smile on his face.


    "Honey, I''ve kept you waiting, tonight, we must live up to the happy time ......"

 Chapter 183 He liked It a Lot

    Chapter 183 He liked It a Lot


    Freya had a bad chill in her heart.


    Looking at Kyle, who was approaching her step by step, Freya really wanted to kick him away, but what


    broke her was that her reason, which obviously resisted Kyle''s approach immensely, but her body,


    nevertheless, involuntarily pressed towards Kyle''s body.


    Freya had to exim that this kind of stuff Alisha gave her was really powerful enough, really, even a


    chaste and martyr girl could turn crazy!


    Just as she reached out her hand, wanting to take the initiative to hug Kyle, Kieran''s reserved and


    peerless face appeared in her mind.


    He said, Freya, I like you.


    He said, Freya, you are my wife, you can only have me in your heart.


    He said, Freya, I''m courting you.


    He said ......


    Freya backed up violently, she did promise Maximus to marry into the Ward family, but she didn''t say


    that she must have sex with Kyle!


    She only had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, she could not have a rtionship with Kyle!


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?" Kyle looked disguised concern, "I still want to


    y something exciting with you, if you don''t cooperate, how uninteresting!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t touch me! Kyle, don''t you touch me!"


    Freya raised her hand fiercely, and with this p, she did not swing it at Kyle''s face, but flung it


    viciously at her own face.


    Seeing Freya''s look, Kyle couldn''t help but narrow his eyes in interest, "So, you like this tune!"


    Well, a natural masochist, he liked it.


    What a tune! She was trying to clear her head, okay?


    Freya kept backing up as she realised that the p she had given her had no effect at all, and soon her


    brain was, once again, chaotic.


    It was like Kyle was ying a game of cat and mouse. When she took a step back, he took a step


    forward, pressing forward with every step, leaving her no room to ease up.


    Freya only felt ckness in front of her eyes and almost fell to the ground. She didn''t know if it was


    because of the medicine or something else, but her legs were so weak that she would have fallen to


    the ground in a mess if she hadn''t gripped the table aside so hard.


    Another moment of dizzy, and suddenly Freya forgot what situation it was.


    Kyle stared at the woman in front of him for an instant, looking at that face of Freya''s, and the saliva


    almost flowed from his mouth.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The women Kyle had touched before had more or less ws in their skin, but the skin on Freya''s body


    was truly able to deserve the words fair skin.


    Freya was not a scarred body, even if she got an asional pimple, it would not leave a scar on her


    body. Under the light, the skin on her face and neck, emitting lustre, was so beautiful.


    Kyle swallowed hard, he knew that the woman sent over by the Stahler family was good, but he didn''t


    expect that she would be this beautiful beyond his expectation.


    "Honey, I really feel as if I''ve won the lottery."


    With that, Kyle took her into his arms as soon as he could.


    Freya opened her eyes in a daze, she felt that the earth was spinning and her body, too, was spinning


    with it.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed Kyle''s arm. She didn''t know whether she


    missed Kieran too much or she was hallucinating from the medicine she had taken, but the fatty face of


    Kyle in front of her turned out to be Kieran''s face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya murmured lowly, her mind, suddenly and inexplicably, popping up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s live up to the happy time tonight ......"


    After saying this, Freya stretched out her hand, and hugged Kyle ......


    When Kiki received Freya''s call, she was already almost at the Swedayle Garden, and when she


    rushed upstairs, Freya had long since left.


    Kiki knew that Freya could go out of her way for Josiah. If it was her, and Maximus threatened her with


    Josiah, she would have made the same choice as Freya.


    But her heart ache!


    In her heart, Freya was not only her best friend, but also her closest family, and she would not allow


    Maximus, that old bastard, to gue Freya like this!


    And Alisha had harmed Freya time and time again, what gave her the right!


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, she wanted to rush to the Stahler family to fight with them, but she knew that it


    was too irrational for her to do so, with her power, she alone could not win them and it might cause


    Freya in a worse situation.


    After thinking about it, Kiki decided to ask Kieran for help.


    In fact, it was with a bit of luck that she knew that Maximus must have hidden Josiah in an airtight


    manner, but she still hoped that Kieran would be able to find Josiah and save Freya.


    Kiki knew that Jaden had Kieran''s contact information, so she asked for Kieran''s mobile phone number


    from Jaden and dialed it.


    The situation was urgent and Kiki had no time to talk nonsense. After the call was made, Kiki briefly


    exined Freya''s situation.


    Hearing Kiki¡¯s words, Kieran frowned. No wonder, he felt that Freya was a bit strange today, it turned


    out that she was nning to take a road of no return.


    Thest incident with Timothy was still on Kieran''s mind, and he did not dare to dy in the slightest


    and headed for the Stahler family.


    Before he even arrived, Kieran had received several messages.


    It was all sent by Freya.


    She said that she didn''t like him anymore and added that she was in love with someone else and that


    person was great and so on.


    He did not believe a word of these.


    His trust in Freya almost made him subconsciously conclude that this message was not sent by Freya.


    Kieran also basically concluded that, only now, Freya was no longer in the Stahler family.


    Even if he were to mobilize all his forces, it would take a few hours to find Freya after he had pulled out


    all the road surveince and analyzed his route tonight.


    What was more, there were many roads, and possibly, no surveince at all.


    He couldn''t save Freya.

 Chapter 184 You Better Not Do It

    Chapter 184 You Better Not Do It


    Time, really, was a helpless thing, no matter how powerful Kieran was, he could not stop time in its


    tracks.


    If, tonight, Maximus, likest time, had given Freya to some other man again, by the time he rushed


    over, Freya would have already been bullied.


    He was more worried that, given Freya''s character, she would prefer to die.


    Kieran did not search the whole city to find Freya. To save time, he could only find another way.


    It was also a coincidence that when he rushed outside the Stahler family vi, he just happened to see


    Aleksandra and Karida walking out from inside the vi.


    Kieran decisively parked his sports car at the curb and came forward.


    Karida didn''t notice the coldness on Kieran''s body at all, and her voice carried the characteristic joy and


    shyness of a young girl, "Brother-inw, why are you here?"


    Brother-inw?


    Kieran''s eyebrows could not help but jump, this name was really awkward!


    Karida didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked as she continued to chatter and


    shout, "Brother-inw, you''vee to look for my sister, right? What an unfortunate coincidence, my


    sister just went out, I''ll call her now and ask her toe back."


    "Kieran, don''t be anxious, Alisha will be back soon." Aleksandra was always one hundred and twenty


    percent satisfied with Kieran, the son-inw, and she gave a wink to Karida, signaling her to call Alisha


    quickly.


    Aleksandra had heard about the affairs between Kieran and Alisha, and she knew that they had


    recently had a very unpleasant row because of Freya. However, since Kieran was willing toe over


    to Alisha, this proved that there was still hope for Alisha to be Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    "Get in!"


    Kieran suppressed the impatience in his heart and said in a cold voice to Karida and Aleksandra.


    If it wasn''t for the need to find Freya as soon as possible, these two women would be too annoying for


    him to look at more than once.


    "What?!"


    Aleksandra and Karida were both stunned, neither of them understood why Kieran would suddenly ask


    them to get into the car, but after ncing at each other, they both understood in a sh that Kieran,


    probably wanted to please his future sister-inw and mother-inw by driving them around and having


    dinner!


    Kieran''s voice was extremely cold, but because he was originally a man of high authority, Aleksandra


    and Karida did not find anything wrong with the coldness in his voice.


    The two of them were quite excited to get into Kieran''s car, and Karida was even on a stimnt,


    seeking to make her presence felt.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Brother-inw, where are we going? Should I call my sister and ask her toe along?"


    "No need!"


    Kieran didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids, threatening Maximus, Aleksandra and Karida would have


    been enough.


    Well, find a quieter ce and he could carry out his n.


    Karida was a bit confused, didn''t even need to find Alisha toe over?


    Was it possible that her brother-inw was simply trying to please his sister-inw and mother-inw?


    Or, was her brother-inw actually kind of interested in her?


    Women, to a greater or lesser extent, had some vanity, and Karida even had arge amount of vanity.


    She did like Seth a lot, but if Kieran was also interested in her, she was still very happy.


    After all, no matter which way, Kieran''s qualifications were not inferior to Seth''s, and even better. How


    beautiful it was to be liked and fought over by two such excellent men at the same time!


    Sitting on Kieran''s Lamborghini sports car, blowing in the cool night breeze, for a moment, Karida had


    the feeling of being the heroine of a domineering president novel.


    She thought that Kieran would take her and Aleksandra to a rather romantic, or rather elegant ce,


    she had even imagined that Kieran might stand at the highest ce in the city amidst the bright lights,


    and confess his love to her, when the time came, she could record a video to Seth, look, how sought-


    after I am, if you are not careful, I might be snatched away by someone else, you have to cherish me.


    Karida was immersed in the Mary Sue fairy tale she had woven for herself and could not extricate


    herself when she suddenly realised something was wrong.


    Kieran, to her surprise, took her and Aleksandra to the outskirts of the city.


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and stopped at the side of the road, the car door opened and his long


    straight legs stepped out, like a king in the dark night.


    Looking at Kieran who slowly got out of the car, Karida involuntarily shivered, not knowing if it was her


    illusion, she actually felt that there was a murderous aura on Kieran''s body.


    How could there be such a strong murderous aura?


    Even if Kieran hadn''t fallen in love with her, she was still her sister-inw-to-be, and he should have


    been all over her.


    Aleksandra also sensed something was wrong and she couldn''t help but ask Kieran, "Kieran, what did


    you bring us here for?"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, suddenly, he slowly turned his face, the pair of deep pool-like eyes


    were so cold.


    "Kill you and dump your bodies!"


    "What?!"


    Aleksandra and Karida looked at each other, they did not expect that Kieran would say such a


    sentence.


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Bradley and Fabian, each with a group of ck-d


    bodyguards, surrounded the Lamborghini sports car.


    A second ago, Karida and Aleksandra thought that Kieran''s words just now were a joke, but now that


    they saw the situation, they really felt like they were going to be ughtered.


    "Brother-inw, you''re joking! You''re my brother-inw, how could you treat me ......"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Fabian opened the car door and rudely pulled her off.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Karida lost her voice and screamed,feeling her brother-inw really wanted to kill them and throw their


    bodies!


    But even if her brother-inw intentionally distanced him from her sister, he always thought that she


    was his saviour, how could he possibly hurt her family!


    "Mom, help me!"


    Karida waved her hand and asked Aleksandra for help. Aleksandra was just about to question why


    Kieran was doing this, but she was pulled out from the sports car by Bradley.


    Without the slightest respect, let alone the slightest pity, Aleksandra and Karida were viciously thrown


    to the ground as if they were the most disgusting rubbish in the world.


    Originally, the outskirts, which were still somewhat dim, became instantly lit up after the arrival of


    Kieran''s men.


    Before Karida and Aleksandra had even eased up from their shock, they had already been hung by


    Kieran''s men directly on top of a telephone pole to the side.


    It was the first time that Karida had seen such a high pole, it must be 20 metres high and the ground


    below was concrete, if she and Aleksandra fell, they would be shattered!

 Chapter 185 Alisha is Your Saviour

    Chapter 185 Alisha is Your Saviour


    Karida was directly stunned by the situation, and Aleksandra was also terrified. They kept screaming


    from the top of the pole, afraid that if they were not careful, the rope would break and they would really


    die.


    "Kieran, what the hell are you trying to do?! Hurry up and let us down!"


    Aleksandra was so frightened that her face turned white, thinking of something, she hurriedly shouted


    at Kieran, "Kieran, you can''t do this to me and Karida! Alisha is your saviour, how can you do this to her


    mother and her own sister!"


    "Yeah, brother-inw, you can''t do that to me and my mum!"


    Karida''s face was miserably white, she was afraid of heights and she didn''t even dare to look down.


    She closed her eyes and wailed, "Brother-inw, let me and my mother go! Let me go! Brother-inw,


    please don''t kill me!"


    "Brother-inw, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything you want me to


    do! Brother-inw, please let me go!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still unmoved, Karida spoke up, "Brother-inw, let me go! If you want me, I


    can do it with you! Brother-inw, I am willing to serve you well! Brother-inw, please let me go,


    okay?"


    Although Karida really liked Seth, but she loved her own life more, as long as she could survive, she


    could do anything!


    Hearing Karida''s words, the corner of Fabian''s lips twitched, "Karida, are you out of your mind?Do you


    think Fitz like you?"


    Bradley also skimmed in disgust, "Why do I get the impression that someone is trying to set you up?"


    Fabian, "Our Fitz doesn''t like kind of woman!"


    Karida was already scared to death, and when Fabian and Bradley spoke so harshly, she lost her


    breath and almost vomited blood.


    Kieran didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, he directly dialed Maximus''s number on Aleksandra''s mobile


    phone.


    He knew something about Maximus, a man who was most careful in his actions, so he was afraid that


    even if Josiah had been sent somewhere, Aleksandra did not know.


    He was also clear about Freya''s character, she would not go back with him unless Josiah was safe and


    sound, so she had to find Josiah tonight as well.


    Almost immediately, Maximus answered the phone, "Didn''t you take Karida to go shopping, why are


    you calling me all of a sudden?"


    "Maximus, where are Freya and Josiah now?!"


    In order to be able to give Maximus a clear view of Aleksandra and Karida''s current situation, Kieran


    gave him a video call.


    He turned the camera around and Maximus saw Karida and Aleksandra from the video.


    Maximus didn''t expect the person who called him to be Kieran, he already felt surprised, and at this


    moment, seeing Aleksandra and Karida hanging from the pole, his heart almost jumped out of his


    chest.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aleksandra, Karida?!"


    He wanted to ask Kieran why he had to hang his wife and child so high up in the air, but because the


    other party was Kieran, he didn''t have the guts to do so.


    At one time, Maximus considered Kieran as a prospective son-inw, he settled down and took out the


    posture of an elder, "Kieran, I don''t know why you are treating Aleksandra and Karida so badly, I hope


    you don''t hurt them, they are both the people Alisha loves the most."


    Oh, just now Aleksandra also called him the same way, Kieran frowned slightly, he and them seemed


    to be not so familiar.


    However, now he only wanted to find out the whereabouts of Freya and Josiah quickly, he was not in


    the mood to care about such trivial matters, his eyebrows cold and austere, "Maximus, I ask once


    more, where are Freya and Josiah? Otherwise, I will cut the ropes on Aleksandra and Karida right


    now!"


    The night breeze blew past Kieran''s cold face, the aura on the man''s body was terribly cold, as if, he


    was able to stain the mountains and rivers with blood at any time, and in a trance, it made people see


    the God from hell.


    Kieran''s coldness and ruthlessness had never been in vain. Hearing Kieran''s words, Maximus''s body


    trembled, but he was still reluctant to let Freya and Josiah go just like that.


    He would be thergest shareholder of thepany if Freya married Kyle, and Alisha was about to


    take the position of Mrs. Fitzgerald. Everything seemed to be going in the best direction. But it changed


    greatly all of a sudden.


    But what could he do? Karida was his daughter, and Aleksandra had been with him for so many years,


    so he couldn''t really stand by and watch them die!


    "Kieran, I ......"


    Maximus tried to say something to gain some more advantage for himself, and before he could finish


    his words, he heard Karida''s hysterical screams.


    "I don''t want to die! Ahhhhh!!! I don''t want to die! Daddy, help me! Daddy, help me! I don''t want to die!


    Dad, tell brother-inw where Josiah is, please, I really don''t want to die!"


    When Aleksandra saw that Maximus had not taken a position, she was also anxious, she hissed with


    red eyes, "Maximus, say it quickly!"


    "Kieran, I know where Freya is, she was sent to the Ward family, but I really don''t know where Josiah


    is! Maximus, tell him quickly where Josiah is! Do you really want to watch me and Karida being


    dropped dead?!"


    Kieran''s heart thudded, he knew that Maximus had sent Freya to the Ward family, which had produced


    two perverts.


    Thinking of that charity dinner, the blood red under udia''s body, Kieran''s eyes were rede, Maximus,


    he dared to spoil his beloved girl like this!


    Aleksandra''s phone has really good pixels, she and Karida were hanging from such a high ce, and


    Maximus, at the other end of the phone, was able to see their panicked appearance.


    "Kieran, don''t hurt Karida and Aleksandra!" Maximus was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears,


    "Kieran, hurry up and let them go!"


    Seeing that Maximus still didn''t reveal Josiah''s whereabouts, Kieran became impatient to the extreme,


    "Cut the rope!"


    Hearing this voice of Kieran, Aleksandra and Karida almost peed in fear, Karida cried out, "Brother-in-


    law, no! Dad, save me! Do you have to watch me and mum die? Tell brother-inw where is Josiah! Tell


    him!"


    "Maximus, please, please tell him, okay?" Aleksandra''s tears fell in big drops, facing death, people are


    all timid. Aleksandra''s psychological defences had beenpletely shattered, she shouted hoarsely,


    "Maximus, I know you want the shares in Freya''s hand, but you can''t just stand by and watch me and


    Karida die!"

 Chapter 186 Freya Gets Sick

    Chapter 186 Freya Gets Sick


    Seeing that Kieran really wanted the lives of Karida and Aleksandra, Maximus no longer dared to have


    the heart to bargain.


    He hurriedly shouted, "Kieran, Don''t hurt Aleksandra and Karida! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!"


    "Josiah is in C Country, I''ll send you the exact address now!" Saying that, Maximus quickly edited, then


    sent a text message to Kieran with the address, "Kieran, I''ve already sent the address, now, can you


    release Karida and Aleksandra?!"


    Maximus did not get a reply from Kieran, who took a look at the text message he received and hung up


    on him straight away.


    He lifted his face, his eyes chillingly sweeping over Aleksandra and Karida''s fearful faces, letting them


    go just like that was too easy for them!


    They had hurt Freya time and time again, leaving his beloved girl with almost no way out, how could he


    live up to their viciousness if he didn''t hang them for a while longer!


    "Brother-inw, my father had already told you the address, can¡¯t you let me down now?!" Karida''s legs


    were shivering with fear, and she realized with shame and anger that she peed!


    Karida knew that it was really quite useless for her to be scared like this, but who wouldn''t be scared in


    such a situation!


    Brother-inw was so scary, he seemed, at any moment, to be ready to kill her!


    "Kieran, put us down! You have to put us down!"


    Aleksandra shouted breathlessly, "Kieran, what else do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything, I really


    can tell you anything, please don''t kill me and Karida! Please!"


    Kieran knew that he could certainly pry a lot out of Karida and Aleksandra''s mouths now, but he had


    more important things to do.


    He and Bradley split up, he went to the Ward family to find Freya and Bradley went to C Country to pick


    up Josiah.


    As for the mischievous Fabian, of course, stayed here and continued to pry open Karida and


    Aleksandra''s mouths.


    Scaring brain-damaged girls and menopausal women or whatever, Fabian liked it best. As soon as


    Kieran and Bradley left, Fabian ordered someone to let Karida and Aleksandra try ate-night bungee


    jump on a telephone pole.


    The rope, all of a sudden, was about to fall to the bottom of the pole, and in an instant it was hoisted to


    the top, and on several asions, Karida and Aleksandra felt that they were about to be dropped to


    their death.


    Karida and Aleksandra were so frightened that they were screaming in fear.


    Karida had long beenpletely scared out of her wits, her body, twitching incessantly, her face, not a


    trace of blood could be found, but the hatred in her heart was unabated.


    Freya, it was all Freya!


    She and her mother were tortured tonight because of Freya!


    One day, she would stand on high ground and step on Freya so fiercely that she would never have a


    chance to turn around again!


    Oh no, tonight, Freya won''t be able to turn over!


    At this time, Freya must have already had sex with Kyle, only now Kieran was looking for her, Freya


    and Kyle were in the middle of a fierce battle. Kieran was now treating Freya as a treasure, when he


    saw Freya''s disgusting appearance, he would definitely not like Freya anymore!


    After being hoisted to the top of the pole once more, Aleksandra waspletely scared, she kept


    begging Fabian for mercy and she kept saying things she had done to Freya, trying to get Fabian to let


    her go.


    However, she still had some sense and did not say that the person who actually saved Kieran five


    years ago was not Alisha.


    No matter what, Alisha was after all Kieran''s life-saving benefactor, Kieran could not possibly disregard


    any sentiment at all. She was a smart person, she knew that if Kieran knew the truth, their whole family


    would be finished!


    She, Aleksandra, would still be high and mighty wife, and the Stahler family would eventually regain its


    supreme glory.


    Freya, a woman who had been touched by a disgusting man like Kyle, was nothing!


    Freya was so hot that even the temperatureing out of her breath was scalding.


    Just as Kyle''s lips were about to press against hers, she suddenly smelt a strong smell of smelly salted


    fish.


    Freya''s eyes snapped open and she bit down hard on her tongue, her head, momentarily, gaining a


    brief moment of rity.


    The man in front of her, not Kieran, was Kyle!


    Thinking about how close she hade to touching Kyle''s lips just now, Freya had a bout of revulsion


    and she turned her face away violently with a dry heave.


    Looking at Kyle''s face, which was inching closer again, Freya suddenly remembered what Alisha had


    said in the car.


    Alisha said that Kyle had that kind of disease.


    If she had sex with Kyle, she would have to be infected!


    She would not, even if she were to die, die of this disease!


    Freya steadied herself as she rushed towards the door like a madman.


    The door to the room had been locked from the outside, and Freya knew that this must be udia''s


    doing.


    Freyaughed coldly in her heart, udia and Alisha were really working well together! They were


    determined to get her infected with that disease!


    "Honey, what are you running for! If you''re going to run, you should be running into my arms!"


    Kyle chased after Freya as he spoke, and was happy to y this game of eagle catching chickens.


    He knew his health very well. A woman would resist him at first, but if they contracted the disease


    together, she would resign herself to it and would only be devoted to him from now on!


    "Kyle, don''te any closer!"


    Freya''s body leaned back and the back of her head hit the door hard, the intense pain kept her from


    having visions that would once again send her into the abyss, but she was so limp that she could not


    muster the strength to fight Kyle.


    Now, Kyle seemed to be addicted to ying the game of eagle catching chicks, but if he got bored of


    ying and started using force on her, she would definitely have to catch that disease.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She didn''t dare to grab the vase inside the room and smash it at Kyle, that disease could be spread


    through blood and if she wasn''t careful, she would really be doomed tonight.


    Freya turned around violently as she rapped hard on the door, "udia, open the door!"


    "Freya, I said, enjoy yourself tonight." udia gave a beat, her voice carrying the pleasure of revenge,


    "Freya, that day at the charity party, you didn''t save me, do you think today I will be merciful?! Dream


    on!"


    "Freya, as horrible as Emmanuel is, at least he doesn''t have that damn disease! Just wait for you to get


    sick and die dirty!"


    udia snorted, gynecological diseases was not worse than AIDS! She was still luckier than Freya!


    Freya knew that udia would not open the door for her, and she no longer wasted her energy tapping


    on it.


    Forced to the brink, she still didn''t regret her decision at the charity g. A woman''s hatred sometimes


    came inexplicably, and even when she put up with everything, udia still pushed her harder and


    harder with Alisha.


    There were windows.


    Looking at the open window, Freya only gritted her teeth as she used all her strength to climb onto the


    windowsill and leap down.

 Chapter 187 Freya Falls Face First to the Ground

    Chapter 187 Freya Falls Face First to the Ground


    Kyle was getting ready to have some special fun with his bride, who, he thought, had a masochistic


    constitution, which he liked the most, and he felt that tonight he would get more pleasure than ever


    before, but he found out that Freya had jumped out of the window in the middle of looking for props!


    "Honey!"


    Kyle lost his voice and screamed, since his wife jumped out tonight, who would apany him!


    Kyle rushed to the window in a hurry, he wanted to pull Freya, but in the end he was a step toote, he


    could only see Freya falling like a butterfly with broken wings.


    "Ouch!"


    Kyle couldn''t help but cover his eyes, seeminglynding face first, and after this, he couldn''t get his


    mouth on it.


    Kyle was a bit sad, it was really hard for him to marry a wife because he had that kind of disease, he


    didn''t expect that he could easily marry such a beautiful wife, and then she would be an ugly one,


    he was really unlucky!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He sighed heavily and threw the props in his hands on the floor with immense depression before


    opening the door.


    But he failed!


    Kyle got even grumpier.


    "Open the door!" Kyle wanted to kill someone, who the hell was sick to leave the door locked!


    If the door hadn''t been locked and his bride had run out through the door, he could have yed cat and


    mouse with her for a while, unlike now, when she couldn''t get out through the door and jumped straight


    out the window!


    udia was waiting to see Freya¡¯s joke, she knew Freya would definitely want to grab the door and


    she certainly didn''t want to open it.


    But now it was Kyle who asked for opening the door, and she dared not fail to open it.


    With some reluctance she went up, brought the key and opened the door.


    Kyle stood behind the door, pacing back and forth, what a murderous design, which brainiac designed


    the door to his house, and it could be locked from the outside? Other people''s doors were locked from


    the inside and could not be opened from the outside, but his door was really strange!


    No wonder the Ward family had him and Emmanuel, the two oddballs!


    Well, Kyle was correct in his perception of himself, from the time he was in secondary school he


    realised that he was a bit different from his normal ssmates, he was psychologically, twisted beyond


    recognition, he just couldn''t restrain himself.


    When the door to the room opened, Kyle saw udia standing in the doorway at a nce, and there


    was no need to think that the door must have been locked by udia from the outside.


    Kyle was worried about finding someone to vent his anger on, and when he saw udia who looked


    like she was waiting to see what was going on, he was furious, he raised his hand and threw a p at


    udia.


    "udia, who told you to lock the door?! You''re looking for death, aren''t you?!"


    With that, Kyle raised his hand and threw udia another p.


    udia was hit with a dumbfounded face, followed by an indescribable aggravation, "Big brother, you


    misunderstood, I locked the door because I was afraid that Freya would run out, I did it all for your own


    good!"


    "Shut up!"


    Kyle was furious at the thought that Freya had just seemingly hit the ground face first and now he might


    have fallen into a miserable ugly mess.


    "udia, if my wife falls out of her mind, I won''t spare you!"


    Kyle raised his fist, he subconsciously wanted to punch udia again, udia was a bit scared and


    couldn''t help but take a step back, when she turned her face, she just saw Emmanuel who was rushing


    to the scene.


    udia looked like she had seen a saviour, she hurriedly hid behind Emmanuel, "Emmanuel, big


    brother hit me!"


    "Bitch, big brother beat you up because you must have made him angry! You deserve to be beaten to


    death!"


    Not only did Emmanuel not take it out for udia, but he also threw udia a p, who covered her


    reddened face and her eyes were red.


    See, this was the man she married, who not only tortured her in bed day in and day out, but also


    helped others to bully her.


    udia wiped away the wetness at the corner of her eyes, all the aggression turned into an


    overwhelming hatred, Freya, I am in such a mess because of you!


    Freya, even if I had to strip you of your skin, it would not be enough to remove my hatred! Freya, what


    do you think I should do to torture you!


    The rumor was that Emmanuel liked to y with women with Kyle, in fact, this was really a


    misinformation. Kyle had that kind of disease, Emmanuel would not joke with his own life.


    Emmanuel came back tonight with great enthusiasm, just to see his future sister-inw, whether she


    was ugly or beautiful.


    He took a step towards the door of the room, "Brother, where is sister-inw?"


    "Ask your wife!" Kyle was so angry that he wanted to p udia to death, "She locked the door from


    the outside and made my wife jump off the building!"


    "What?!"


    Emmanuel was so angry that he almost jumped up, he and Kyle still had a pretty good rtionship, he


    pulled udia''s hair, "Bitch, who told you to harm sister-inw? You even dare to harm big brother''s


    wife, see how I''ll get you killed!"


    While dragging udia inside the room, Emmanuel punched and kicked her, and soon, udia''s body


    had many new injuries.


    He used to enjoy watching his brother beat up udia, an obnoxious woman, but now he was in a


    hurry to see what kind of injuries his wife had sustained and was not really in the mood to enjoy


    Emmanuel''s disy of male prowess.


    "All right!" Kyle gave udia an annoyed look, "I''m going to go see if my wife has fallen to her death


    now! If my wife does fall and be ugly, I''ll scratch your face!"


    After saying this, Kyle rushed downstairs in anger.


    Hearing Kyle''s words, udia''s heart grew even more hateful.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her lip so hard that her mouth hurt.


    What for!


    Also they both married into the Ward family, also married to an odd, why did Kyle defend Freya so


    much, while her husband gave her only pain and hurt!


    udia looked at Emmanuel''s figure hurriedly going downstairs in bewilderment, husband was a


    woman''s dependence in this life, but what she saw was only blood and pain!


    udia took a deep breath, thinking of what Kyle had just said about Freya jumping off the building,


    and only then did her heart finally feel morefortable.


    She would like to see what kind of a look Freya had be!


    With this thought, udia stepped on her high heels and hurried down the stairs as well.


    "Sinner!"


    Just as she reached the lobby on the ground floor, udia heard Kyle¡¯s father, Philip Ward''s angry


    voice, "You want to get me killed, don''t you? Do you know who Miss Freya is? She''s one of Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s people! If anything happens to her, our Ward family will be ruined by your hands!"


    "What, my wife is Mr. Fitzgerald''s person?!" Kyle was also shocked, he turned his face and fiercely


    red at udia who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, "udia, you just want to get me


    killed, don''t you?! Freya was given to me by you and Alisha! Why are you so vicious?!"


    "I ......"


    udia was just about to say something to exin, but Philip gave her a disgusted look and took the


    lead to walk outside, "Stop it all, let''s go and see how Freya has had! If anything really happens to her,


    our Ward family will die together!"

 Chapter 188 Freya Is Out of Breath

    Chapter 188 Freya Is Out of Breath


    When Freya jumped down from the stairs, she really didn''t hit the ground on her face first.


    Kyle''s room was on the second floor, even if the floor below was concrete, she would not die.


    Besides, underneath Kyle''s room, there was argewn, and Freya just happened to fall on top of the


    lawn, except for her buttocks and ankles which were sore, she really didn''t have any other


    abnormalities.


    Freya tried to get up from the grass, but it was because her ankle hurt too much or because she was


    drained from all the medicine she had taken, she tossed and turned for half a day, but she couldn''t get


    up.


    Instead, she flopped just enough to roll over into a face-on-the-ground position and eat a mouthful of


    grass.


    Oh, and mud.


    Freya spat out the mud in her mouth, thinking rather cheerfully that even if she had a mouthful of mud


    and grass, it was still better than being kissed by Kyle''s mouth.


    She just wondered if he would have continued to do what he did to her tonight if she had been caught


    back by Kyle.


    Just now she and Kyle didn''t even have any intimate contact, she was about to die of nausea, if she


    really had sex with Kyle, she would rather eat dirt for the rest of her life.


    Footsteps suddenly sounded outside on thewn and panic set in for Freya to the core.


    She knew that it was Kyle who hade looking for her.


    If Kyle had seen her well, he would not have let her go. If she were to pretend to be dead now, the


    Ward family would be afraid and might even send her to the hospital to be resuscitated.


    Although she could not rest on herurels from now on, at the very least, for a short time, she could


    escape.


    With this in mind, Freya closed her eyes and resolutely yed dead.


    "Honey!"


    When Kyle saw Freya lying motionless on the grass, he was so anxious that his eyes were about to


    burst into tears.


    If she died, he could remarry, but this wife was someone that Kieran wanted, that was a problem!


    Philip pped Kyle''s head hard, he had a lifetime of fame, how could he have produced such an


    indisputable son!


    "Miss Freya!"


    Kyle hurriedly changed his tone, he tried to call out to Freya a few times, he wanted to make sure if


    Freya was still breathing, but he didn''t dare.


    Landing face first was horrible.


    He was afraid that once he turned over Freya''s body, all he would see was a bloody face.


    Kyle''s fat body shivered uncontrobly, his childhood watching horror films had left a psychological


    shadow, he didn''t dare to look at a bloody face.


    "Miss Freya! Freya!"


    Kyle tried to call out to Freya several more times, but Freya was still lying motionless on the ground.


    This time, Kyle''s tears were really falling down, and there was a distinct tremble in his voice, "Dad,


    Freya, she''s not really dead, is she? If she dies, what should I do?"


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, what was Kyle ying? Why did he seem to care about her?


    "If she dies, you can just die in front of Mr. Fitzgerald for your crime!"


    Philip looked worriedly at Freya who was lying on the ground, he half crouched down and gently patted


    Freya''s shoulder, "Miss Freya ......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Could it be that these people knew about her rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald and wanted to let her go?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The situation was not yetpletely clear, and Freya did not dare to jump to conclusions, so she


    decided to y dead to the end.


    Philip frowned, howe there was no reaction at all? She couldn''t be really dead, could she?


    Philip couldn''t help but lift his face and nce in the direction of the window on the second floor,


    ording to reason, such a height really could not kill a person.


    However, seeing Freya''s posture on the ground, Philip was sad again.


    It might have actually fallen to her death, after all, it was face first falling to the ground!


    Thinking of Kieran''s noble and cold face, Philip couldn''t help but shiver. The person who called him just


    now was Kieran''s special assistant, who said that Freya was Kieran''s beloved, and that Kieran''s was


    already driving this way. If Kieran saw a cold body, he must be furious.


    With this thought, Philip''s body shook more.


    He gritted his teeth and turned Freya''s body over. Her face, covered in mud, could not see any blood or


    anything, and in his heart, a glimmer of hope was born, and he could not help but reach out his hand


    and probed Freya''s nose.


    Out of breath!


    Philip''s magnificent body could barely hold itself up and copsed straight to the ground.


    "Dad, how is it?" Kyle asked anxiously.


    "Miss Freya, she, she''s out of breath!" Under the moonlight, Philip''s face was as white as paper.


    Seeing that she had sessfully fooled Philip, Freya was so happy that she almost burst outughing.


    Just now she knew that Philip was going to probe her nose, so she deliberately held her breath for a


    while, but she didn''t expect to sessful to fool him.


    She was also incredibly d that it had rained in the evening and that her face, covered in mud, grass


    and whatnot, was not visible to these people even if her eyes moved asionally, in the night.


    "What?! Out of breath?!"


    Kyle was so shocked that he almost jumped up, wouldn''t he really have to die in front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    for his crime?!


    When she heard Philip say that Freya was out of breath, the person who was happiest was udia.


    She didn''t expect that falling from such a short ce, Freya would fall to her death.


    Was this a case of even God helping her?


    Besides, Freya''s death was not really dignified. After all, Freya was still no match for her!


    udia sneered, Freya, just die in peace, don''t worry, I will burn paper for you every year from now on!


    When Kyle looked at Freya, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, he was at first fearful, and then,


    he was overwhelmed with anger.


    At first, he didn''t want to take another wife so soon, but udia and Alisha kept encouraging him to


    marry Freya, especially udia, in front of him, used all kinds ofpulsion. He heard that Freya


    didn''t have any background, even her own father didn''t want to care about her anymore, he thought it


    seemed a good decision to marry her, but he didn''t expect that Freya had such a big background as


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Alisha and udia really wanted to get him killed!


    Kyle was not a fool, now he roughly understood that udia and Alisha should have a grudge against


    Freya, they were trying to use him to torture Freya!


    He was being used as a gun by two pussies, he could not stand it!


    The more Kyle thought about it, the angrier he became, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand,


    then ruthlessly choked udia, "udia, you set me up, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Kyle, stop it!"


    Of course Philip would not condone Kyle hurting people in front of him, he coldly lowered his face, "Let


    go of udia!"


    Kyle had always been afraid of Philip, and despite his reluctance, he let go of udia, who was


    breathing heavily, and met Kyle''s scarlet eyes.


    The family''s maid hurriedly arrived, "Sir, Mr. Fitzgerald is here!"

 Chapter 189 She Killed Miss Freya

    Chapter 189 She Killed Miss Freya


    Hearing the servant''s words, Kyle and the others all turned pale.


    It might be that after just being dropped so much, Freya''s body was not so hot for the time being, and


    without being fried by the mes, Freya, the dead corpse, was still pretending to be quite decent.


    "Dad, Mr. Fitzgerald is here, what should we do now?"


    Kyle and Emmanuel both panicked, they had heard how ruthless Kieran was, they both looked at each


    other and then, quite tacitly, both red at udia viciously.


    When she met the sinister eyes of Kyle and Emmanuel, the pleasure of revenge in udia''s heart


    gradually dissipated and was reced by an inexorable fear.


    Philip, now, didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t think of a thoughtful solution before Kieran had already


    appeared in front of them.


    In the night breeze, Kieran''s dignified aura did not diminish a bit, but the coldness in his body was so


    frightening that it made people tremble.


    Philip took one look at the "corpse" on the ground, and he was sweating even though it was obviously


    such a cold night.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Freya, she ...... she ......"


    Philip could not say the word "death".


    He could only tremble and take out his mobile phone, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll call an ambnce now!"


    At this time, Kieran also saw Freya lying motionless on the ground. His pupils suddenly contracted and


    on his cold face was undisguised heartache.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya!"


    He was just about to go forward to hug Freya, but was stopped by Emmanuel, who spoke with


    trepidation, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ...... you better not touch her, she ...... she... ..."


    When he met Kieran''s chilling gaze, Emmanuel was so frightened that he directly fell to his knees with


    a thud.


    "Miss Freya is dead!"


    Kyle was also scared to the point of sweating, he fiercely stretched out his hand and pointed at udia


    who was standing aside, "It''s all her! It''s this bitch, she killed Miss Freya!"


    "Yes, it was this bitch who killed Miss Freya!" Emmanuel also stretched out his hand and pointed at


    udia, saying iparably serious.


    "Emmanuel, what nonsense are you talking about! What does it have to do with me that Freya would


    jump off a building! It''s obviously you two brothers who are shameless and want to take advantage of


    her!"


    Emmanuel, Kyle and udia said something, but Kieran couldn''t listen to any of it.


    Right now, his mind was full of only one phrase.


    Freya is dead!


    Freya is dead!


    This afternoon, when she said goodbye to him, she was as vivid and lively as ever, and she confessed


    her love for him.


    He kissed her, he could clearly feel her heart beating wildly, how could she have gone?!


    "Freya ......"


    Kieran gently called Freya''s name, his voice was soft but carried a boundless destion, and it made


    Freya''s heart ache to hear it.


    When Freya saw that the people of the Ward family were so afraid of her death, and that she had


    almost suffered a big loss at the Ward family, she had wanted to continue to y dead and scare the


    Ward family, but hearing Kieran''s voice, which sounded as if he was unbearably alive, she suddenly


    didn''t want to y dead anymore.


    They deserved to torment, but how could she bear to hurt those who loved her so much!


    "Freya, don''t leave me!"


    Kieran couldn''t say exactly what he was feeling now, he only felt that inside his chest was empty.


    He pressed hard on his chest, but the pain continued unabated, as if, only if he went with her, would his


    heart not hurt so much.


    Kieran took a step forward, and with the force of his hands, he embraced Freya tightly into his arms,


    and whether she lived or died, he would never let go of her hand again.


    "Freya, I won''t let you leave me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t leave you."


    Freya''s voice, which suddenly rang out in the air, made Kyle and Emmanuel''s cold hairs stand up as


    they listened.


    The corpse became a zombie?!


    Kyle and Emmanuel looked at each other and both took a step back in unison, seeing that Kieran was


    still holding Freya tightly in his arms, and that they had an extra touch of indescribable admiration for


    this most reserved man in Hance City, apart from fear.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so powerful that he dared to hug even a zombie!


    Although Emmanuel quite admired Kieran''s courage to hug a zombie, in the spirit of humanitarianism,


    he still intended to remind Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, run! It''s a zombie! The zombies will eat people!"


    Philip had been in the world of fame and fortune for so many years, how could he not see this point,


    this was not a fraudulent corpse! Miss Freya was not dead at all! He didn''t think he would be fooled by


    Miss Freya just now!


    Thinking of how she had almost been bullied by Kyle just now, and seeing Kyle''s fearful appearance at


    this moment, Freya was instantly angry.


    "Well, I''ll eat you first!"


    "Ahhhhh!!!" Kyle wailed in fear, grabbed Emmanuel''s hand, and rushed like mad inside the living room.


    Well, seeing this terrified look on Kyle and Emmanuel''s faces, Freya felt good in her heart, well, she


    guessed Mr. Fitzgerald would abuse them even more.


    Freya clung to Kieran''s arms, well, her backstage came, in her heart, she was not afraid of anything


    anymore.


    Only, thinking of Josiah, Freya still had a touch of indescribable worry in her heart. Kieran hugged


    Freya tighter, "Freya, Pryce has found Josiah."


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but rise, it was so good to have found Josiah, in future, she


    wouldn''t have to be threatened by Maximus!


    It was really funny that Maximus chose a husband with that kind of disease for her, whose father would


    marry his daughter to a man like that?


    However, none of this matters anymore, she had Mr. Fitzgerald, she had the two little ones, and Kiki


    and Josiah, there were so many warm presences in her life, that so-called father was nothing!


    Freya stretched out her hands and she hugged Kieran.


    Having only seen him in the afternoon, she found that she now already missed him so so much.


    Freya was just about to feel the warmth of Kieran''s embrace, but Kieran''s voice, which was with


    reproach and hoarse, sounded above her head, "Freya, if you ever pretend to be dead again, I''ll break


    your legs!"


    Freya secretly spat out her tongue. Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, shouldn''t he have a deep hug?


    That was inhumane to break a leg or something!


    When udia saw that Freya had not died and was still so close to Kieran, she hated her guts even


    more.


    She stepped forward and said word for word, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if I were you, I would never touch Freya


    again! Freya had sex with my big brother Kyle who has AIDS, and I''m afraid that now, Freya has also


    contracted that disease!"

 Chapter 190 He Wouldnt Mind Her

    Chapter 190 He Wouldn''t Mind Her


    Having said that, udia was impressed with her own intelligence.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t want to live a long and healthy life? Especially for a proud man like Kieran,


    there must be some sort of cleanliness to some extent!


    If he thought Freya had been touched by someone like Kyle, he would have had to treat Freya like


    trash!


    Surprisingly, after hearing her words, Kieran, who seemed to have a cleanliness problem, not only did


    not throw Freya away like rubbish, but also hugged her tighter.


    Freya''s body was covered with mud, but Kieran did not have the slightest dislike, he carefully wiped


    away Freya''s dirty face.


    This Kieran''s reaction was clearly out of the ordinary!


    udia was so anxious that she stomped her foot, she continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, did you hear what I


    said! Everyone in the circle knows that Kyle has that disease, and since Freya has already had sex


    with Kyle, she must be sick now too! You can''t let Freya get you down!"


    Hearing udia''s words, Philip was so anxious that he wanted to rip udia''s mouth off.


    In the first ce, Mr. Fitzgerald was already angry enough, and if she added more, it would be strange


    if Mr. Fitzgerald was willing to let the Ward family go!


    "udia, shut up!" In front of Kieran, Philip couldn''t really make a move against udia, so he could


    only chastise her in a cold voice.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, I''m right! Freya had sex with Big Brother, she must have caught the disease! I can''t let Freya put


    Mr. Fitzgerald in harm''s way! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m saying this for your own good!"


    Philip wanted to say a few words for Kyle, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, this evening, Freya


    had stayed in the room with Kyle and he didn''t know what exactly had been done between the two of


    them.


    udia''s voice continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have to believe me, you''d better send Freya to the


    hospital now to check if she''s infected with that disease! Mr. Fitzgerald, I am really worried that you


    have been infected by Freya!"


    "Get out!"


    Kieran looked at udia as if she was brain dead, and the coldness in his voice instantly silenced


    udia.


    From Kieran''s point of view, udia was just brain-dead! If Freya had really let Kyle do whatever he


    wanted, why would she have jumped down from the stairs?


    udia did not know if it was her illusion, but at this moment, she felt that, on Kieran, a murderous


    aura pervaded, as if, with a snap of his fingers, he could make the world bleed into a river of blood.


    Especially with that nce from Kieran just now, udia only felt as if a pair of invisible hands had


    ruthlessly strangled her neck, leaving her breathless.


    Of course udia was not willing to give up, but she was more afraid of Kieran at this moment, she


    red at Freya, but still walked quickly towards the living room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t let Kyle touch me."


    Freya did not want Kieran to misunderstand her and said softly.


    At most, Kyle touched her hand, and such a touch could not really create an infection of that kind of


    disease.


    In fact, Freya was also nervous, she was a doctor, the patients were all treated equally in her mind, but


    in this world, there was still arge part of people who had a view of patients with that kind of disease,


    or even, avoided them like snakes and scorpions. She was really afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would


    suspect that she was also infected with that kind of disease, and thus alienate her.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald risk his own health!


    Kieran didn''t say anything, but only gazed at Freya''s face with those dark eyes without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    The next second, Kieran fiercely leaned down his face and kissed Freya''s lips deeply.


    Freya''s chest was soft and trembling, Kieran believed her.


    She had been misled that that disease could be transmitted through saliva, and even after studying


    medicer, there were some things inside her subconscious that she couldn''t change.


    Her eyes were warm, and the fact that Kieran had kissed her so passionately proved that he believed


    in her innocence.


    Or rather, he wouldn''t mind her even if there was a possibility of her contracting that disease.


    Freya''s hands, too, were covered in mud, but in this instant, she couldn''t help but reach out and clutch


    his hand, sping her fingers together.


    In this world, there would always be a person who would make you forget what day it was, and


    everything in the world,pared to him, it seemed to be worthless, so that she just wanted to clutch


    his hand tightly, and carry him to old age.


    Freya closed her eyes and let the tears roll down between their lips as she responded to Kieran''s kiss


    hard and earnestly, with the devotion of a promise.


    She didn''t want to care rumors anymore.


    Where could other people''s eyes be as warm as the warmth that was within reach?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I will not let go of your hand again, unless, you don''t want me anymore.


    In udia''s heart, she actually held a slight expectation that perhaps Kieran had given Freya respect in


    front of her and after she left, Kieran would start to dislike Freya.


    After all, if Freya had spent so much time in the same room with a man suffering from that kind of


    disease, who would be willing to ept her again?


    With this expectation, udia slowly turned her face as she walked around the corner.


    When she saw the scene on thewn, udia''s jaw nearly dropped in shock.


    Kieran actually kissed Freya!


    Wasn''t he afraid of being infected if he broke some skin or something?


    The man was handsome, the woman covered in mud, but this did not detract from the spiritual beauty


    of her body, and they held each other tightly, more than the most beautiful picture in the world.


    Undoubtedly, udia envied Freya, but hated her even more.


    For most of her life, she didn¡¯t have a good boyfriend or a good husband, but why should Freya, whom


    she hated the most, be able to achieve the happiness that she had never been able to achieve in her


    life?


    Jealousy was really like a poisonous snake that wrapped itself around one''s heart and could not be let


    go, udia thought in a trance, how did her hatred of Freya turn into an ipatibility?


    She couldn''t say, but since they were already at loggerheads, she wouldn''t let Freya get away with it!


    No way!


    Just now jumping down from the second floor, Freya was in pain, which let her body''s heat temporarily


    subsided for a while, but kissing with Kieran, the effect of the drug increased like the rapid growth of


    spring after the rain.


    If another man had hugged her and kissed her, she would have used all her strength to push him away,


    but now, the person hugging her was Mr. Fitzgerald, the man she wanted to spend her life with.


    So now, she didn''t want to push him away, she just wanted to obey her heart and take the initiative to


    be a dominatrix for a night!

 Chapter 191 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejects Freya

    Chapter 191 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejects Freya


    Freya told Kieran to spare the Ward family.


    There was no need to get others involved.


    The person who wanted her to fall into the abyss was not Philip, Kyle and the others, but Alisha.


    Besides, it was sad for Philip to have these two abnormal sons. Philip had a good reputation in the


    business world and she did not want to give him more trouble.


    Alisha was really going to fight with her, and she wouldugh until the end.


    Kieran carried Freya straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    As time passed, the drug in Freya''s body kicked in harder and harder, and in the car, she tried to push


    Kieran down again and again, but was stopped by him.


    Aleksandra had already said what it was that they had made Freya take.


    AE, taking one could cost a person half his life, they forced Freya to take a dozen at once, they were


    determined to get Freya killed.


    Kieran was a normal man, the woman he loved was taking the initiative to throw herself at him, he


    would certainly not be able to hold himself.


    In the end, he held back.


    He had heard of the power of AE, and if this medicine was taken and she would have severe


    haemorrhaging and would be left with the roots of the disease if she sought a man.


    Freya had eaten so much, and if he had touched her, the consequences would have been even worse.


    He longed for her, but he cared more for her health and her life.


    So tonight he would rather suffocate himself than have Freya suffer from haemorrhaging and certain


    illnesses.


    On the way, Kieran had already called Dr. Coleman, who had not yete over when he took Freya


    back to Kelsington Bay.


    Freya spoke pitifully, with the helpless feeling of being abandoned, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t feel well......"


    Kieran pped Freya''s hand away, he ckened his face and let out a low curse. He didn¡¯t fell good


    either.


    God knows how irresistible he was to her, but now, facing the girl he loved, he could only act like a


    eunuch and do nothing!


    It was like killing him!


    Might as well be a real eunuch!


    To truly love someone was not just for a brief moment of pleasure, but for a long andsting


    rtionship. What he wanted was for Freya to be by his side in health and happiness for the rest of his


    life, not just, to taste her body.


    So he had to put up with himself as a eunuch.


    Fortunately, Dr. Coleman didn''t keep them waiting for long and she rushed in before he could put up


    with himself as a eunuch.


    Fabian followed Dr. Coleman in, "Dr. Coleman, Freya has taken more than ten pieces of AE, I don''t


    know if it will leave any after-effects!"


    Just now Aleksandra told Fabian that Alisha had forced Freya to take a dozen AE pills, Fabian wanted


    to blow Alisha''s head off. Alisha was simply cruel!


    He really didn''t know what kind of eyes Fitz had, in these past few years, and had made Alisha a


    national goddess.


    "AE?"


    Dr. Coleman was surprised to hear that. She pushed the frame of her sses and looked at Kieran


    with eyes full of reproach, "Fitz, you''ve gone too far this time!¡±


    "I know that all you like to have fun, and I won''t say anything, but you can''t go so far and abuse her to


    death!"


    Dr. Coleman was a middle-aged woman who would soon be a grandmother, but she still had a teenage


    heart and was a big fan of all kinds of romance novels.


    Dr. Coleman had read many novels about domineering presidents and domineering princes, and in


    those novels, the male protagonists just liked to torture the female protagonists to death, and when


    they saw that the female protagonists were dying, they were so anxious that they thought of all kinds of


    ways to heal the female protagonists.


    When she was reading the novels, Dr. Coleman read them with great interest, but on closer inspection,


    the male protagonists in those novels were too damn perverted!


    She had never imagined that Fitz, who looked like a good-looking and rather decent person, was also


    that kind of pervert!


    It was really scary when Kieran went cold, but today, whether as an elder or as a doctor, she had to say


    something.


    "Fitz, do you think it''s exciting to abuse someone to death! I''m telling you, you''re seriously perverted!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, he only cared about Freya''s health now, he didn''t bother with Dr.


    Coleman, but it was Fabian, who repeatedly echoed the words serious pervert, heughed so happily.


    Dr. Coleman turned his face and gave Fabian a nonchnt nce, "You''re no better!"


    Fabian instantly saddened, how can he be a single dog pervert! He wanted to be perverted, but there


    was no one to abuse!


    Although Freya''s head was muddled, she roughly heard Dr. Coleman''s words, she didn''t want Dr.


    Coleman to misunderstand Kieran and exined, "Dr. Coleman, you misunderstood, Mr. Fitzgerald is a


    good man, he didn''t ......"


    "Good man?!" Before Freya could finish her sentence, Dr. Coleman roared with hatred, "Girl, you''ve


    been brainwashed by Fitz, right? Can a good person be perverted like this?!"

 Chapter 192 Fall In Love

    Chapter 192 Fall In Love


    "You''re underage, aren''t you, girl?


    "Fitz, you can do this! Fitz, you are too ...... "


    Dr. Coleman didn''t even know what words to use to describe Kieran.


    What a pervert or psychopath, it was all considered apliment to someone who could eveny


    hands on a minor like this.


    Dr. Coleman''s sense of justice instantly exploded, she wanted to save the girl!


    Hearing this from Dr. Coleman, Freya was even more speechless, and she knew that the


    misunderstanding was now even greater.


    She was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would be angry!


    Freya took a deep breath and was just about to say something else, but she heard Dr. Coleman say


    again, "Girl, how old are you? Which school are you studying at? Don''t worry, as long as you want to


    go back to school to continue your studies, I will help you find a way."


    "Studies?" Well, just now Dr. Coleman had said she was underage. But did she really look that young?


    Freya said to Dr. Coleman with immense seriousness, "Dr. Coleman, I''ve been out of college for five


    years."


    Dr. Coleman frowned, she obviously did not believe Freya''s words.


    Funny, five years after graduating from university, one must be at least 27 or 28 years old, this little girl


    looks like a high school student, how can she be five years out of university!


    Dr. Coleman dispensed the medicine and silently stuck it into Freya''s shoulder. She was even more


    certain that the little girl was coerced by Fitz and could not say anything about her suffering.


    Dr. Coleman still wanted to say more, but the look in Kieran''s eyes was so frightening that she nned


    to hurry home and get a good night''s sleep first after giving Freya the injection.


    Dr. Coleman said that the injection she gave Freya would at best slightly ease her pain, and if she


    didn''t have enough self-control, she would still be unable to control herself tonight.


    Therefore, most of AE''s medicinal properties still have to be fought through by Freya herself.


    The medicine that Dr. Coleman gave Freya had a hypnotic effect. Freya rubbed herself against Kieran


    for a while and then fell asleep in a daze.


    Looking at Freya''s quiet sleeping face, Kieran''s mind was filled with the words that Dr. Coleman had


    just said.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t really care if he was a metamorphic, but he didn''t like the phrase "you are too old for her".


    Freya should not also think that he was too old, right?


    In fact, he was only four years older than her.


    Freya slept for less than half an hour before she woke up. This time, she only felt as if there were


    countless worms crawling around her body, and, her body was particrly hot.


    She hugged Kieran hard and tried frantically to do something, but in the end, she was all but restrained


    by him.


    Well, Freya felt that she was now, like a bully who wanted to bully a good woman again and again, but


    ¡®the good woman¡¯ was even taller and bigger than her, the bully, so she could not bully him at all.


    In fact, if it were just this hot, Freya could put up with it, but her body still itched, she couldn''t tell where


    exactly it itched, and it was driving her crazy.


    Ufortable, she desperately wanted to do something to ease the pain, she had the thought of biting


    herself on her own body, and perhaps, by biting herself bloody, it would be less ufortable.


    As Freya thought this, she did bite, and in her daze, she seemed to see blood.


    Perhaps because of the medicinal properties, the bright red blood, dripping down drop by drop,


    surprisingly did not even hurt her.


    Freya continued biting, using all her strength to bite, and as she bit, she finally, unexpectedly, drifted off


    to sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya was drenched in sweat and her body was so soft that she


    could not exert a single ounce of strength.


    Thinking about how she had been biting herselfst night, biting herself so hard she was bleeding, she


    subconsciously went to check herself.


    There were no sore spots or any wounds.


    But on the sheets, yes, there were visible bloodstains.


    What, exactly, was going on here?


    Freya only lifted her face and saw Kieran who was holding herself tightly in his arms, when she moved,


    Kieran also woke up. She was just about to ask Kieran where the blood on this bed sheet was from and


    she saw Kieran''s wrist.


    On his wrist, there were obvious bite marks, deep to the bone. Obviously, the person she bitst night


    was not herself, but Kieran.


    Last night, Freya was not conscious, but she also knew how scary AE really was.


    She was so controlled by the drug that only instinct remained. She was actually, in her heart, very


    afraid and terrified of haemorrhaging and leaving after-effects, and she thought that, if she took the


    initiative to throw herself at him, Kieran would want her despite her body.


    After all, men are creatures who think with their halves and they can''t possibly hold it together.


    She didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t touch her, he held her all night, was bitten by her all night,


    but protected her, without a single damage.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Looking at the wound on Kieran''s wrist, Freya''s tears rolled down abruptly, she used all her strength to


    hug the man at her side, what could she do to get this high and mighty man''s devoted love!


    "Freya, don''t cry ......"


    Kieran hated women crying the most, he felt that women''s crying appearance was the most annoying,


    but when he saw Freya shedding tears, he was not annoyed, only cherished.


    He would give all he had to soothe the sorrow on her brow.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t cry."


    Freya clutched Kieran''s big hand tightly, she said she wouldn''t cry, but when she saw the bruises on his


    wrist, tears couldn''t control rolling down.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you being so nice to me?" She didn''t even know how to return the favour.


    After asking this, Freya felt really brain-dead for asking such a retarded question.


    Of course Mr. Fitzgerald would treat her so well because he liked her!


    Like was a sweet joy, Freya thought that Kieran would say with deep emotion, "Because, I like you." At


    these words, the corners of her lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not say so, but said, "Because, I like young girl."


    Freya, "......" Well, Mr. Fitzgerald was so petty, still minding what Dr. Coleman saidst night.


    "Freya, I have something to say to you!" Freya was immersed in the warmth of Kieran''s embrace when


    Kieran''s cool voice sounded above her head.


    Freya''s back was suddenly chilled, didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald just treat her very gently, why did he suddenly


    be like he had a grudge against her?

 Chapter 193 Freya You Will Be Responsible For Me

    Chapter 193 Freya You Will Be Responsible For Me


    Heart beating, Freya subconsciously asked, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you want to tell me?"


    This attitude of Mr. Fitzgerald was like settling scores with her. Freya''s brain was running fast, she had


    been behaving quite well recently, she should not have offended Mr. Fitzgerald, right?


    "Freya, don''t ever y with your life again!"


    How could Freya not have expected Kieran to say such a sentence, so, Mr. Fitzgerald was concerned


    about her!


    She knew that Kieran was talking aboutst night, when she jumped from the window. In fact, she


    wasn''t that stupid to really y with her life.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She would jump out of the window because she knew that Kyle''s room was on the second floor and


    she could not fall to her death if she jumped, if it was on the fifth or sixth floor, she would not jump.


    "Freya, since you have confessed your love to me, we are one. If you are irresponsible with your life,


    you are also irresponsible with me!"


    Kieran''s eyes burned, and he said to Freya iparably serious, word by word, "If you dare to be


    irresponsible again in the future, I will definitely break your legs!"


    Freya''s chest jumped wildly. Breaking her leg again! Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel!


    She didn''t know if she had really turned into a masochist, and she actually found it sweet when Mr.


    Fitzgerald said to break her legs.


    And, she couldn''t help but giggle sweetly.


    When Kieran saw that he was talking to Freya so seriously and Freya was still giggling, the expression


    on his face couldn''t help but get more serious.


    "Freya, I''m not joking with you, if you dare to be so irresponsible again, I''ll definitely break your ......"


    Before the word "leg" could be uttered, Freya moved a couple of inches to Kieran''s side and took the


    initiative to kiss his lips.


    She had done irresponsible things in the past, but from now on she would love herself, love those


    around her and take responsibility for what she had done.


    "Freya!"


    It was a rare asion for Kieran to preach, and he wanted to carry the conversation through to the


    end, but Freya made him seriously unfocused and he simply couldn''t go on.


    Kieran had always had little resistance to Freya. He couldn''t even control himself when she retreated


    from him, and he couldn''t resist even more when she was like this.


    Only, sink.


    Freya had a vague feeling that this morning, she and Kieran would definitely have to finish what they


    hadn''t donest night.


    After all, the AE''s medicine had been warded off and she didn''t have to worry about haemorrhaging or


    anything now.


    The thought that she was about to do the most intimate thing between a man and a woman with him


    made Freya nervous.


    Surprisingly, just when she thought she and Kieran would break through that line of defence, he let go


    of her violently.


    "I''m going to take a cold shower!"


    With that, Kieran''s long, straight legs took a step forward and he rushed towards the bathroom with


    quick steps.


    Freya frowned and looked at the ceiling, if Kieran had did that with her today, she would have been


    very nervous, but if he had just let her go, she would have been lost.


    He had gone this far, but he was not even willing to break through that line of defense with her, could it


    be that her body did not attract him?


    Freya did not want to admit that her body could not attract Mr. Fitzgerald, but the fact that he had


    suddenly pushed her away just now was so hurtful that she had to think in that direction.


    Freya felt that it was important for two people to get along with each other in a sincere manner. She


    intended to go to the bathroom and ask Mr. Fitzgerald about the doubts in her heart.


    The door to the bathroom, which was not locked, was pushed open by Freya and she walked in.


    When she saw the scene in the bathroom, Freya''s face, tentatively, turnedpletely red.


    The image in front of her was so shocking that Freya didn''t know how to react, and after she came


    back to her senses, Freya''s heart, again, was filled with sorrow.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would rather take a cold shower, surprisingly, than want her.


    Freya subconsciously pushed up her chest, she was at least a beautiful woman with a good shape,


    was she that unattractive to Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya was even more hurt.


    In such a wounded condition, Freya really wanted to flee away.


    But even if she were to flee away, she would have to figure it out.


    Freya cleared her throat, there were some words that were hard to say, but she still asked, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, why didn''t you want to......"


    She was so thin-skinned that she was already blushing before the crucial question was even asked.


    She took a deep breath and uttered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you were just unwilling to touch me, is it because


    my body doesn''t attract you?!"

 Chapter 194 Freya, Im Mr. Fitzgeralds fiancee

    Chapter 194 Freya, I''m Mr. Fitzgerald''s fiancee


    Freya heaved a sorrowful sigh in her heart,st night, he didn''t touch her even though he was holding


    back so much, she thought that he was holding back because he loved her too much and was afraid


    that she would bleed out or something, but now it seemedst night Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t touch her


    because he wasn''t interested in her body.


    Freya drooped her head and leaned silently against the wall outside the bathroom, the more she


    thought about it, the sadder she became, but she couldn''t control her brain!


    Kieran obviously didn''t expect Freya to suddenly barge in while he was doing that and couldn''t help but


    stare.


    There followed a touch of, well, shyness that shouldn''t belong at his age.


    Well, Kieran admitted that he could blush too.


    If Freya had paid attention just now, she would have been able to see that Kieran''s ears were, well,


    red.


    It was like, a primary school student doing something bad and being caught by the teacher.


    He was about to say something to cover up his embarrassment, but he didn''t expect Freya to say


    something like that next, and he knew that Freya had definitely misunderstood.


    God knows how much he craved her, butst night, before Dr. Coleman left, she specifically instructed


    that Freya''s body, within a week, could not do that kind of thing.


    He could not afford to hurt the body of the girl he loved.


    Kieran didn''t want Freya to misunderstand, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth to exin to


    Freya.


    After putting on his towel, he pondered for a moment, but headed inside the room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not saying anything, are you acquiescing?" A tacit agreement that her body


    couldn''t attract him?


    "Freya, I am interested in your body, very much."


    Kieran really couldn''t bear to look at her grievance. His deep eyes, slowly falling on her, carried a heart-


    thumping sincerity.


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, what did Mr. Fitzgerald say? He said he was interested in her body?


    But if he was interested in her body, why had he been reluctant to touch her just now?


    That was a lie, right?


    Freya walked back to the bed in silence, not saying anything, but from her back, Kieran could clearly


    see that she was still aggrieved.


    Kieran let out a soft sigh as he tightened Freya into his arms, "Freya, Dr. Coleman said that your body,


    within a week, cannot do strenuous exercise, I ...... can only endure."


    After saying this, Kieran was also a bit sad.


    After Freya confessed her love for him, he thought he could touch her, but it seemed to be far away.


    A week was a bit hard to get through.


    In particr, it was a torture for him to hold her in his arms night after night.


    But no matter how hard it was for him, he would not joke about her body.


    He loved her, naturally he had to give her the best, how could he let her suffer some undeserved illness


    because he couldn''t hold it in!


    Freya lifted her face violently, it turned out that just now Mr. Fitzgerald had terminated in time, not


    because he was not interested in her body, but because, he was afraid that she might get hurt!


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but raise up, women in love were so easily satisfied, a


    careless word could make her rejoice for a half day.


    Mr. Fitzgerald really, really cared about her.


    After rejoicing, Freya felt a little bit of guilt that she had misunderstood him even though Mr. Fitzgerald


    had done everything for her!


    And, it made him hold it in so hard!


    She knew that there were times when taking cold showers all the time wouldn''t solve certain problems


    and, on days like this, how ufortable it was to take a cold shower!


    Freya''s heart ached for her man.


    Freya coughed softly, and in her mind, a thought suddenly came to her, and as that thought became


    more and more obvious, her face grew redder and redder.


    But in order not to make it so hard for Kieran, Freya still said with a red face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how about


    ...... how about I use other methods to help you ......"


    By the end of the sentence, Freya could barely hear her own voice, it was so humiliating, she couldn''t


    even think that in her life she would say such words to a man!


    Kieran''s brain exploded, and he could no longer resist, picking her up in a horizontal embrace, and the


    two of them fell together onto the warm, soft bed ......


    Although she had managed to help Kieran, the heat on Freya''s face continued unabated.


    She took a cotton swab and carefully cleaned the wound on his wrist.


    It was really the wine and sex that was misleading, just now she was so focused on doing something


    unholy to Mr. Fitzgerald that she forgot to help him with his wounds first.


    No, the wound on Mr. Fitzgerald''s wrist had actually opened up a little because of the intense


    movement just now.


    When Freya was treating Kieran''s wound, her body deliberately kept some distance from him, she did


    not dare to lift her face to look into his eyes, otherwise she could not help but remember how


    indescribable things she had just done.


    Freya forced herself to stop thinking and concentrate on applying medicine to Kieran, but the more she


    didn''t want to think about it, the more the images inside her brain made her blush.


    She had never thought that she would be so bold and crazy in front of a man, but with him she had


    always broken the rules again and again without principle.


    "Freya, you just now, did a good job."


    Satisfied and refreshed, the man felt he should say something topliment the well-behaved and


    hard-working woman.


    Kieran was not used toplimenting others, and he held his tongue for half a day beforeing up


    with this sentence.


    After hearing his words, Freya''s face got hotter, her hand shook and the cotton swab in her hand


    directly fell to the ground.


    Seeing her shyness, Kieran was in a better mood, this woman had thin skin!


    With a red face, Freya scrambled to fetch another cotton swab, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop talking?"


    She was already about to die of shame, and if he spoke again, she wanted to jump out of the window.


    Seeing the woman was so angry, she was not able to speak. For the sake of his future sexual well-


    being, he wouldn''t dare to make her angry.


    After finally helping Kieran finish treating his wounds, Freya found a shirt and rushed downstairs with


    her head down.


    She was really embarrassed to see him, but she still had to eat breakfast with him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Freya covered her face hard for she had done such a humiliating thing!


    Freya had just arrived in the living room and she saw Regina who was closing the living room door.


    "Kie, I suppose you''ve had breakfast yet, I''ve made you your favourite ......"


    Regina froze for a moment, but in an instant, she regained her calm and elegant appearance, "You are


    the maid of Kie''s vi, right? Hello, I am Kie''s fiancee, Regina."

 Chapter 195 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Start Afresh

    Chapter 195 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Start Afresh


    Maid?


    Freya only froze as she couldn''t help but nce down at the clothes she was wearing.


    The wardrobe inside Kieran''s vi had clothes specially prepared for her. Today, she chose a casual


    outfit, but even if it was a casual outfit, it was a high-end custom-made brand from France, so which


    eye of this Miss Regina could see that she was the maid of Kieran''s vi?


    Freya''s eyes fell on Regina''s face, and when he saw Regina''s face, Freya was inexplicably sad.


    With this outfit, she really didn''t look like a maid, but just for fear ofparing she looked, well, like a


    maid whenpared to Regina.


    Regina wore a tight fitting tweed dress today that kept her warm, yet stylish and elegant.


    Especially when paired with the impably elegant smile on her face, she looked as if she had


    stepped out of a European painting as a princess.


    Regina was really beautiful.


    From a spectator''s point of view alone, Regina and Kieran were indeed an unbeatable match.


    The elegance on Alisha was more of an acting skill, but the elegance on Regina was truly radiating


    from her bones. Regina''s aura, at first nce, was that of a famousdy from a rich family. She and


    Kieran were really simr, the same reserved, the same subdued, the same elevated and unreachable.


    This was, truly, an even match.


    In Freya''s heart, she was still a bit sour, a woman like Regina should be longing in the hearts of


    countless men, right? Such a beautiful and outstanding woman chasing after Mr. Fitzgerald, would Mr.


    Fitzgerald really not be moved?


    Fianc¨¦e ......


    Freya admitted that she was so irritated by Regina''s dazzle that, for a moment, she didn''t know what to


    say.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Regina repeated what she had just said, "Hello, are you the


    maid at Kie''s vi? I am Kie''s fiancee, Regina. May I ask if Kie is at the vi now?"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I ......"


    Freya''s eyes rolled, should she now be considered Kieran''s girlfriend or ex-wife?


    But whether she was a girlfriend or an ex-wife, it didn''t seem to have the same air of legitimacy as


    Regina''s status as a fianc¨¦e.


    "Kie!"


    Before Freya could even think of how to introduce herself, Regina crossed over her and headed for the


    stairway with a beaming smile.


    In front of others, Regina looked really noble and elegant, like a flower in the sky, unreachable.


    But in front of Kieran, she was a little girl who couldugh uncontrobly and could also be pampered


    and yful.


    She rushed to Kieran and put the insted food box aside, she gently hugged Kieran''s arm, "Kie, I


    know you must not have eaten breakfast yet! I''ve cooked your favourite meal, let''s have breakfast


    together today, okay? Kie, it''s been a long time since you''ve eaten with me."


    As soon as Regina turned her face, she saw Freya standing inside the living room again, she yfully


    winked at Kieran, "Kie, the maid you hired is beautiful, I''m having a bit of a crisis!"


    Freya, "......"


    Looking at Regina''s hand on Kieran''s arm, Freya''s heart was so sour that it was unbearable, she


    subconsciously turned her face away, in fact, she was more afraid that Kieran''s next words would make


    her feel even worse.


    In case, he went along with Regina''s words that she was the maid he had hired, did she still have to


    serve him and Regina their meals?


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, well, out of sight, out of mind. She was not going to serve her love viral


    and her ex-husband, now barely a boyfriend, for dinner!


    Freya knew that it was really quite humiliating for her to fall away at this time, but in the face of absolute


    strength, it seemed that she could only be crushed.


    Kieran let go of Regina''s hand, and as Freya was just about to go out, arge, bony hand clutched her


    hand tightly.


    "She''s not the maid I hired, she''s my wife!"


    Ignoring Regina''s shock and the pain that shattered her face, Kieran continued, "Also, Regina, I have


    never admitted that you are my fianc¨¦e."


    "Kie, you ......"


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, "Kie, are you still angry with me? I know that five years ago, I


    shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye, but I really encountered something very important at that


    time. Kie, don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    A woman like Regina was sparkling even when she was in tears, and her tightly knitted brows carried


    indescribable nobility that looked indescribably pitiable.


    "Kie, I apologize, let''s start over, okay?"


    After listening to Regina''s words, Freya had already brainstormed a sadistic love affair, it should be five


    years ago, Kieran was abandoned by Regina, Kieran grew hatred out of love and was now deliberately


    indifferent to Regina.


    Just now Kieran clutched her hand and said she was his wife, denying Regina''s fianc¨¦e status by the


    way, Freya was quite happy, but now after hearing Regina''s words, Freya instantly felt that she was just


    a tool used by Kieran to stimte Regina.


    Freya didn''t want to think of herself as so miserable, but Regina was beautiful, noble, so wonderful a


    woman that it was impossible for any man to resist her.


    "Start over?"


    When she heard Kieran''s words, Freya''s fingers involuntarily tightened, and she subconsciously tried to


    break away from Kieran''s hand, but Kieran clutched her hand tighter.


    "Regina, if I remember correctly, we have never, ever started before, so what''s starting over about?!"


    The face of Regina, who had been nudged by Kieran without any mercy, could not help but look pale,


    but even with the obvious sh of wretchedness in her eyes, Regina''s proud beauty was still not


    diminished in the slightest.


    "Kie, you''re still angry with me."


    Regina sighed heavily, "Kie, I really know I''m wrong, I apologize to you, don''t get on my nerves, okay?"


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it, and I''ve never been angry with you."


    He didn''t care, so where was the anger! He didn''t even remember which year Regina had returned to


    Europe, so where did she get the idea of leaving without saying goodbye?


    When she heard Kieran say this, Regina felt even more that he was angry, and she said to him with


    true feelings, "Kie, I know that you are saying this and deliberately anger me. Five years ago, I would


    go back to Europe, because something happened to my family, more importantly, I actually want you to


    care about me."


    "Kie, don''t be angry, it''s really hard for me when you are so cold to me. Kie, I have never forgotten it the


    promise you made to me, I came back this time really for you. I kept my promise to return home and be


    your most beautiful bride."


    "Kie, don''t be angry with me on purpose, okay? Do you know that it was really hard for me to receive


    those text messages you sent to me? Now, you''ve deliberately found a woman to piss me off, aren''t


    you killing my heart?!"

 Chapter 196 Shes not His Sweetheart

    Chapter 196 She''s not His Sweetheart


    Find a woman to piss her off on purpose ......


    Freya''s hands shook harder, she was really a tool used by Mr. Fitzgerald to stimte Regina.


    She was so sad.


    Freya pressed down hard on her chest and had a feeling of gasping for air.


    Unknowingly, she seemed to have fallen into the tender trap woven for her by Kieran, and she could


    not get out.


    "Regina, stop it, I won''t be engaged to you, let alone marry you."


    Kieran had never liked to exin as much as others, he frowned, "Regina, go back, I will inform my


    mum to cancel the engagement."


    "Kie, I ......"


    "Pryce, send Regina back."


    Fabian was here to have dinner, but he was given this glorious and arduous task.


    Fabian aggrieved, he hadn''t eaten yet!


    No, in Fitz''s heart, he only had his wife in his heart!


    Reluctantly, Fabian took the car keys and led Regina outside.


    Freya did not look good on her face. If Regina continued to stay here, Fitz would have to be a bachelor


    again. For the sake of Fitz''s sexual life for the rest of his life, he can only sacrifice.


    Regina had started getting ready early in the morning and hade over to have breakfast with


    Kieran, she was certainly not willing to leave like this.


    But after knowing each other for so many years, she knew Kieran''s character, he hated women


    stalking, and she could not be the kind of woman he hated.


    Anyway, she was the only daughter-inw recognized by the Fitzgerald family, other women could not


    marry into the Fitzgerald family, so she didn''t have to worry too much!


    Besides, she didn''t believe that a woman she had just met could outweigh her childhood rtionship


    with Kieran. One day, Kieran would understand who was the most important woman in his heart!


    With these thoughts, Regina gave Kieran an affectionate nce, turned around and walked outside the


    living room.


    As soon as Regina left, Freya broke away from Kieran''s hand.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why don''t you go and see your fianc¨¦e off?"


    There was an obvious jealousy in Freya''s voice that Kieran naturally could not ignore.


    Kieran''s eyes were tinged with a doting smile, it was the first time he had seen this woman jealous,


    well, it was veryforting.


    "No time!" Kieran said with a straight face, he had to have breakfast with his wife, how could he be in


    the mood to see another woman off.


    Well, Freya admitted that she was secretly happy to hear Kieran''s words, but when she thought of what


    Regina had just said, that she hade back to fulfill her promise to be Kieran''s bride, her heart was


    filled with sourness again.


    Especially when she thought of Regina saying just now that she was deliberately sought out by Kieran


    to piss her off, her heart, moreover, was left with nothing but jealousy.


    Freya haughtily turned her face to the side as she grunted in dissatisfaction, not wanting to pay any


    attention to Kieran.


    Kieran broke her face upright, looked at her with concern and asked, "What''s the humming? Is your


    nose ufortable?"


    Men were really good at pretending to be confused and whitewashing the situation!


    Freya raised her chin, her posture more arrogant, and by her ear, a low, pleasantugh came, and the


    next second, her body was held onto Kieran''sp.


    "Freya, you''re jealous."


    Freya blushed and subconsciously retorted, "I''m not jealous! I just don''t want to be a tool for someone


    to irritate his love!"


    "Freya, you are no one''s tool, you are my wife."


    "Also, Regina is not my love."


    Kieran was really not good at exining the causes and consequences, but seeing that Freya was still


    huffing and puffing and tilting her face to the side, he still resigned himself to exining to her, "Freya, I


    didn''t use you to irritate Regina."


    "I don''t like Regina, I''ve never wanted to be with her, and I don''t know why she thinks that I''m deeply in


    love with her, but I assure you that I''ve never had feelings for her."


    Freya was not an unreasonable person, Kieran had already said this much, if she still doubted him, she


    was really making a big deal out of it.


    Although she already believed Kieran in her heart, Freya still said, "But, she said she came back to


    keep her promise to be your bride."


    Freya rolled eyes at Kieran, the meaning, obviously, was that if you didn''t want Regina to be your bride,


    between you, how could there be such a promise!


    "Well, Regina and I, when we were kids, did have a fake wedding, and maybe back then, she thought


    that she wanted to be my bride when she grew up."


    Kieran said truthfully.


    Freya pouted, see, they already had a wedding when they were children, so why did she feel that she


    had lost out at the starting line?


    Before Freya had time to grieve over the fact that she had lost at the starting line, she heard Kieran say


    quietly, "When I was a child and didn''t know anything, and I also had a wedding with Pryce."


    Freya couldn''t help but burst outughing, and well, she was instantly mentally bnced.


    "Freya ......" Kieran''s voice suddenly became low and husky, his eyes looked so serious that Freya


    couldn''t control her heartbeat.


    He looked deeply into Freya''s eyes, and his words were like a vow.


    "Freya, you are the first woman I fell in love with and will be thest woman I fall in love with in my life,


    in this life, I only want you!"


    Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, a woman in love was so easily satisfied, a word of love from a


    man could make her rejoice for many days.


    In this life, all I want is you.


    What lovely words! So lovely that she would willingly continue to help Kieran out in the same way she


    did in the morning. Well, even if she was mistaken for a maid by Regina, she didn''t mind.


    Freya did not say anything, she gently pressed her head against Kieran''s chest, feeling his strong


    heartbeat, she said solemnly in her heart.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, although you are not the first person I fell in love with in my life, you are the person I


    love the most.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, in this life, I only want you too.


    It is unchanging in this life.


    At that time, Freya really felt that as long as she had Kieran''s wholehearted love, Regina and Alisha


    were really not enough to be feared.


    He said that in his life, he only wanted her, and this was a lifetimemitment, no one could snatch his


    heart away.


    It wasn''t until after that incident that she realized how ridiculous her certainty had been at the time.


    It was ridiculous enough to make her ache.


    Heavy rain poured down.


    A bolt of lightning shed low through the eaves, and a ck shadow, like a sleek cheetah, leapt


    through the window, his bloodthirsty scarlet eyes leaping with the mes of rage, ready, it seemed, to


    eat a man alive.


    Tonight, there were some people who were not destined to sleep.

 Chapter 197 He Pinched Mr. Fitzgeralds Soft Spot

    Chapter 197 He Pinched Mr. Fitzgerald''s Soft Spot


    Alisha took a shower and put on a wide robe. She swiped the phone in her hand, thinking about what


    happenedst night and she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Kieran had really fell off with the Stahler family for the sake of Freya!


    Alisha''s fingers involuntarily tightened, her heart was so bored that she could barely breathe, she


    vented and mmed the phone on the bed, the stuffiness in her chest still unabated.


    Obviously, Kieran always thought that she was the one who saved him five years ago, so why did he


    like Freya so much!


    She really couldn''t see what was so good about Freya that was worthy of being loved by Kieran!


    So seamlessly designed, as long as Freya caught Kyle''s disease, she would have wonpletely, but


    in the end, it was all for naught!


    Alisha was lying on the bed, gasping for breath.


    Suddenly, all she felt was a sharp pain in her neck, and a pair ofrge, strong hands strangled her


    fiercely.


    "Alisha!"


    Mike Fitzgerald''s voice was tinged with gritted teeth and anger, "You''re ying me, aren''t you!"


    Alisha''s heart shuddered violently, she already knew that Mike was the man she had sex with that


    night, and that in his hands, he had enough photos to destroy herpletely.


    "Mike, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Alisha was afraid of Mike from the bottom of her heart, Mike was too shifty, as if he had some kind of


    serious psychological w, too paranoid, and she always felt that if she identally angered him, he


    would kill her!


    "Alisha, don''t pretend!"


    Under the light, Mike''s handsome face looked a bit grim, and there was a wicked sycophanting out


    of his bones, "The reserve price you gave me was a fake! I lost the bid! I lost again at the hands of


    Kieran!"


    "Impossible!" Alisha subconsciously defended herself, "I copied the information from Bradley''s


    computer, there''s no way it''s fake!"


    Alisha was not a fool, after saying this, she suddenly realized something, could it be that Bradley


    already knew that she wanted to steal something from hisputer and he deliberately let her copy


    those files?


    But wasn''t she the goddess in Bradley''s heart? When she went to Bradley''s room, she clearly saw that


    Bradley was blushing because of her, he was in love with her, so how could he set her up so much!


    When he saw Alisha''s appearance, he understood that Alisha had been tricked by Bradley and Kieran,


    or to be precise, he had been tricked by Kieran.


    Mike shook Alisha off violently, his fists clenched to a cackle, "Rubbish!"


    Alisha''s face was pale, she was such a proud person, how could she stand this phrase!


    But she has a hold on Mike and dared not speak out.


    Five years ago, in that civil unrest in the Fitzgerald family, Mikewas defeated, and now, he was making


    aeback, he was not willing to continue losing to Kieran!


    Kieran, I will one day take back everything that should have belonged to me!


    Seeing that Mike did not say anything, Alisha''s heart was apprehensive to the extreme. If she failed to


    do what he exined, he would still want to expose those photos, right?


    No, she mustn''t let things get out of hand!


    Thinking of something, the corners of Alisha''s lips couldn''t help but rise up.


    "Mike, it was my carelessness, I apologize."


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "To express my apology, I can tell you a secret. Five years ago, the


    person who saved Kieran''s life in the hotel was Freya! Jaden and Ja are not Seth''s children, but


    Kieran''s!"


    "Don''t you hate Kieran? You want to take revenge on Kieran, what could be more painful for him than


    killing his children? Mike, believe me, if Jaden and Ja were to die, Kieran would be devastated!"


    Alisha was thinking very well, Jaden and Ja were smart, and she had personally failed in herst


    attempt. But Mike was different. Although Mike lost to Kieran five years ago, with his current power, he


    could easily kill the two children.


    With the death of Jaden and Ja, the closest bond between Freya and Kieran would be broken, and it


    would be much easier for her to separate Freya and Kieran.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    What was more, killing Jaden and Ja would make Freya suffer from pain! She just wanted to see


    that Freya was in pain to the bone!


    "Alisha, you think I can''t see that you''re trying to kill someone with my hands?!"


    Mike was not stupid, he smiled grimly, and the cold aura between his brows was as chilling as a viper.


    Being seen through by Mike, Alisha did not feel embarrassed, she smiled gently, "Yes, because, I hate


    them to the bone!"


    "If you kill Jaden and Ja, it will be good for me, and for you! Whether you want to do it or not, you


    decide for yourself!"


    Mike hooked his lips andughed, "Alisha, you think so beautifully! However, the information you


    provided to me is very useful!"


    He, Mike, did not like to be used as a gun, however, if the situation was quite favourable to him, he did


    not mind being that gun.


    In fact, for people like them, very often, whoever had a soft spot first lost.


    He, Mike, had no ties, only hatred and revenge in his heart, but Kieran had too many weaknesses, in


    this contest, he was destined to be his defeated opponent!


    Mikesmiled coldly, well, it was time for him to meet these two children of Kieran!


    Mike turned fiercely, and then ruthlessly pushed Alisha against the wall. Alisha was not a virgin, and


    naturally she knew what Mike wanted to do.


    She didn''t like Mike, not at all.


    But very often, adult men and women doing certain things do not necessarily have to have the luxury of


    love.


    What did she get for being a chaste and virtuous woman for Kieran for so many years?


    Better yet, enjoy the physical pleasure!


    Even if she didn''t like Mike, she had to admit that it felt good to be with him.


    What was more, she and Mike were now grasshoppers on a rope, and there were some things that she


    couldn''t resist!


    With this in mind, Alisha took the initiative to reach out, wrapped her arms around Mike''s neck and


    kissed ......


    Alisha was unable to sleep, and Maximus, inside the Stahler family vi, was equally unable to sleep


    this night.


    At this moment, Kieran was standing in the living room of the Stahler family vi, his back facing


    Maximus standing in front of the window. He looked so handsome and pleasing to the eye, while


    Maximus was standing beside him, but his legs were trembling.

 Chapter 198 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Another Woman

    Chapter 198 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Another Woman


    "Maximus."


    When Kieran finally spoke, Maximus''s body trembled more. Last night, Kieran''s tactics really scared


    Maximus''s guts, and now when he saw Kieran, he thought of his wife and daughter hanging from the


    top of a telephone pole, crying hysterically.


    He always felt that when Kieran came over tonight, he was also going to hang him from a telephone


    pole and drop him to pieces.


    "Kieran, what''s the matter with youing over tonight?"


    After all, Maximus was a veteran in the mall, and after taking a few deep breaths, he forced himself to


    calm down.


    "I heard that you want Freya to transfer the shares in her hands to you?"


    When he heard Kieran say this, Maximus''s heart immediately lifted up, he knew that this matter must


    be because Aleksandra and Karida had spilled the beansst night.


    He didn''t dare to deny it and said with a smile, "Kieran, I''m not going to lie to you, I do have this


    intention. I am Freya''s father, and I want to use these shares to make more benefits for her."


    Kieran sneered, seeking greater benefits for Freya?


    To seek greater benefits for Freya, he would force Freya to transfer his shares withoutpensation,


    and he also wanted to forcibly marry Freya to Kyle?


    When Kieran spoke, Maximus was afraid, and when Kieran stood still like this and didn''t speak,


    Maximus''s heart drummed even harder.


    "Kieran, I know that you have a lot of misunderstanding about me afterst night, I really didn''t know


    that Kyle had that kind of disease, everything I did was for the good of Freya!"


    "Maximus, the transfer of shares in Freya''s hands to you must be signed by her and her husband


    together to be effective."


    Kieran did not answer Maximus''s words, but suddenly came up with this sentence.


    Kieran had always given people a sense of inscrutability, and when he suddenly came up with such a


    remark, it made Maximus even more confused as to what he was thinking.


    Maximus let out a dryugh, but still followed Kieran''s words, "Yes, the agreement also needs Freya''s


    future husband''s signature! You have to trust me, Kieran, I won''t treat them badly, how could I treat my


    own daughter and future son-inw badly!"


    "Well, you can''t afford to treat them badly even if you want to." Kieran said in a wave.


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Maximus, I will not sign the agreement."


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald mean by this? Even if someone had to sign this agreement, it was still Freya''s


    future husband, so how could Mr. Fitzgerald say such words?


    Talking as if he was Freya''s husband!


    Maximus wiped sweat from his forehead, "Kieran, I don''t understand what you mean by that, you''re not


    Freya''s husband, you ......"


    Maximus''s voice came to an abrupt end as a marriage certificate appeared on the table in front of him,


    and the names on the certificate were none other than Kieran and Freya.


    He had heard Alisha say that Kieran was interested in Freya, but he could never have imagined that


    Kieran and Freya were already married!


    Before Maximus could recover from his shock, he heard Kieran say, "Maximus, the shares left to Freya


    by my mother-inw are the joint property of Freya and me, I am not so generous as to give up my


    shares to others!


    "Kieran, you are really married to Freya?!"


    Maximus stared at the marriage certificate for a long time, still unable to believe this fact, "But you and


    Alisha ......"


    "Yes, I''m already married to Freya, and, I have no intention of divorcing Freya or marrying Alisha."


    "Kieran ......"


    "Maximus, I don''t like people who don''t know me well to call me by my name." Kieran didn''t wait for


    Maximus to finish his sentence before cutting him off.


    Maximus''s heart thumped violently, he changed his tone sagely, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha has given a lot


    for you, she loves you very much, I beg you, can you think about Alisha?"


    Hearing Maximus'' words, the smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips became even colder, so, his beloved


    girl, from her childhood, had faced such a good father!


    No longer wanting to talk nonsense with Maximus, Kieran gave Maximus a cold and austere look,


    "Maximus, as far as I know, in these years, Freya has not received any dividends, I am not a person


    who likes to take losses, the money you owe me and my wife, you have to return to us, not a single


    cent can be less!"


    Freya had to take care of the two little ones, so she couldn''t stay at his vi with Kieran all the time, so


    once she had some energy, she went back to her t.


    After putting the two little ones to bed, Freya had wanted to take a bath, and as she had just changed


    out of her clothes, she received a text message.


    When Freya saw the text message, she really thought she had lost her eyesight.


    It was a bank transfer message and she rubbed her eyes hard, ten million......


    It was a whopping 10 million!


    Freya looked at her phone in a daze, having the feeling of being hit by a pie.


    Freya thought that the text message might be a prank, she hurriedly checked her bank card ount,


    and indeed, there was really such an extra amount of money in her ount!


    Freya did not believe that she would be so lucky, she thought about it and nned to call the police. A


    while ago she saw the news that someone received an inexplicable transfer of money, hid it and did not


    report it, and finally it was found out, it seemed to be in vition of thew.


    She could not touch that line in thew.


    Before she could dial the phone to call the police, Maximus'' phone called, Freya frowned, but still


    picked up the phone.


    Maximus'' voice had a distinctly pleasing tone in it, "Freya, did you receive the money I transferred to


    you?"


    Freya really felt that this world was a bit of a fantasy, that Maximus would give her money? He didn''t


    take his medicine today?


    "Maximus, what do you mean by that?"


    "Freya, this is the money from your dividends over the years, don''t worry, what your mother left you will


    always be yours, and I won''t force you to transfer that ten percent share to me again."


    Maximus today really forgot to take his medicine!


    Maximus'' voice continued, "Freya, I have done a lot of wrong things recently, don''t be angry with me,


    okay? We are after father and daughter, I know I am wrong, I will take good care of you in the future."


    After a pause, Maximus then said, "Freya, in the future,e home more often with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    When Maximus said this, Freya instantly understood that Maximus would suddenly give her money, not


    because of his conscience, but probably because he was forced to follow the pressure of Kieran.


    "Maximus, I seem to have said that my father has long since died!" Freya finished speaking and hung


    up the phone straight away.


    Freya received another message.


    To be precise, Freya received a picture of Kieran and a woman kissing!

 Chapter 199 Regina is Mr. Fitzgeralds First Woman

    Chapter 199 Regina is Mr. Fitzgerald''s First Woman


    Freya''s hand shook and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    The female protagonist in the photograph was Regina.


    The person who sent her this message must also be Regina.


    No matter how you look at theposition, the set, or the handsome men and women inside, you


    would find it very pleasing to the eye.


    This photo, which should have been taken when Kieran and Regina graduated from university, they


    were both wearing somewhat archaic bachelor''s uniforms, Regina''s face and Kieran''s face pressed


    close together, the part Freya could not see was the lips covered by the half of their side faces.


    The faces were pressed together like that, and the lips, surely, were pressed tightly together.


    The sunlight, prating through the summer green leaves, sprinkled on their bodies, all the figures


    around them became their apaniment, and Freya''s eyes could only see Kieran''s perfect side face,


    and Regina''s elegant face smiled like a flower.


    Obviously, it was such a beautiful picture, but Freya looked at it and only felt it stung.


    During the daytime today, she searched for information about Regina from the inte.


    Regina was a truly famous woman, the youngest daughter of the Wells family, the woman in this world


    whose family was the mostpatible with Kieran.


    Regina''s profile, apart from her illustrious family history, was full of information about her various


    awards.


    No matter in which way, Regina was impably perfect, and if she were a man, she wouldn''t be able


    to find a reason not to like Regina.


    Hastily tossing the phone aside, Freya couldn''t help but think again of what Kieran had said to her this


    morning.


    He meant that, obviously, he didn''t have any feelings for Regina, but if he didn''t have any feelings for


    him, why did he still kiss?


    Freya wanted to believe in Kieran, but this photo just made a thorn grow in her heart, stabbing her so


    hard that even a single breath hurt.


    Freya closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. She was just about to stop paying attention to all


    this and go to the bathroom to take a shower when she received another message on her mobile


    phone.


    "Freya, I''m Regina, let''s meet."


    Freya did not want to be crushingly overwhelmed by Regina in terms of her aura, she pondered for a


    moment and replied, "Regina, you''re so boring!"


    "Freya, I''m just downstairs from your house."


    Ignoring Freya''s refusal, Regina sent another text message, "Freya, if you don''t see me, tonight, you


    must not be able to sleep, let''s have coffee together."


    Coffee?


    Freyaughed, she really didn''t have a special hobby of drinking coffee with her love rival.


    However, since Regina was already downstairs, it seemed unreasonable for her not to go down to


    meet her love rival.


    Freya changed her clothes, tidied her long hair and headed downstairs.


    Regina was indeed powerful, she had even investigated the building she lived in, and she had just


    arrived downstairs when she saw Regina standing at the stairway.


    Seeing Freya, Regina gave a faint smile, elegantly and graciously, like a properdy.


    "Freya, are you interested to hear the story of me and Kie?"


    "No!"


    Freya dryly and decisively replied, "Regina, whatever story there was between you and Mr. Fitzgerald,


    that was before he knew me, I won''t care."


    Regina still smiled nobly and calmly, "Freya, if you really didn''t care, you wouldn''t havee


    downstairs straight away."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Regina continued, "Freya, I am Kie''s first woman."


    The first woman ......


    First love, she thought.


    The first love of a man was unforgettable.


    Freya admitted that her heart was sour, but she would not condemn Kieran on the basis of Regina''s


    one-sided words.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Freya lifted his eyelids, "Regina, I never expect that, Mr. Fitzgerald


    hasn¡¯t experienced anything since he was at this age, it''s normal for him to have an ex-girlfriend or


    something."


    "Yes, it''s indeed not that important for men and women to have physical exchanges with each other."


    The smile on Regina''s face didn''t diminish a bit, "What matters is who Kie loves in his heart."


    "Freya, if five years ago, I hadn''t left without saying goodbye and I hadn''t broken up with Kie, Kie would


    definitely not have found a random woman to get married, and now, even less would he be pretending


    to be deeply in love with you and deliberately angry with me."


    Five years ago, it was indeed a bit inexplicable for Kieran to get married with her, but she did not


    believe that Kieran was doing it to make Regina angry.


    Her intuition told her that Kieran was not the kind of man who was impulsive and irresponsible.


    As for Regina''s im that Kieran was with her to anger her, she would not believe it even more.


    Kieran had already exined to her, and she was not brain-dead, why would she trust her love rival


    instead of her man?


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Regina thought that Freya was irritated by her words, and she


    continued, "Freya, leave Kie, I admit that it is hard for me to see Kie deliberately treating you well. But


    I''m kind of doing it for your own good, the person Kie loves in his heart is me, you''ll only get hurt if you


    stay with him."


    Freya snorted, "Regina, if you were really that sure that the person Mr. Fitzgerald loves is you, you


    wouldn''t havee to me, instead you would have gone straight to Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    After a pause, Freya continued, "I won''t leave Mr. Fitzgerald, unless, Mr. Fitzgerald takes the initiative


    to break up with me!"


    Regina did not expect Freya to be so difficult, but since she grew up she had always held herself to the


    standards of a famousdy, and even though she was angry in her heart, she still maintained her usual


    poise.


    "Freya, I truly love Kie! I don''t want you to keep getting in between me and Kie."


    Hearing that, Freya smiled brightly, "Regina, whether you truly love Mr. Fitzgerald or not, what does it


    have to do with me? If every woman who admires Mr. Fitzgerald asks me to break up with him,


    wouldn''t I be exhausted?"


    "Regina, thank you for loving my man, well, having a woman to love proves that my man is really


    attractive and that I am the one with good vision."


    Regina was stunned, she never dreamed that Freya would say something like that.


    After reacting, Regina said somewhat excitedly, "Freya, Kie and I have been engaged since we were


    kids, I''m her rightful fiancee, but you''re pestering Kie now, what is that about?!"

 Chapter 200 Freya You Are Really Impure in Your Thinking

    Chapter 200 Freya You Are Really Impure in Your Thinking


    "Regina, what era is it now? The idea of childhood engagement has long been out of fashion! If we''re


    talking about the name, I''m now Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend in name only. Fianc¨¦e? It seems that Mr.


    Fitzgerald has never acknowledged you!"


    "It''s gettingte, Regina, you should go back. I like Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter what you say, I won''t let go


    of his hand."


    After saying this, Freya stopped paying attention to Regina, turned around and headed upstairs.


    Regina''s eyes wereplicated as she looked at Freya''s back, her face, as beautiful as white


    moonlight, was dense with ayer of light self-deprecation, followed by an unstoppable determination


    to win!


    Freya felt that although Regina had ruthlessly crushed her in terms of her family background and


    temperament, tonight, she had crushed Regina in terms of her determination.


    She had never been afraid of anyone else, but she was a bit of a coward in front of Kieran.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Freya clicked on the photo she had just received again.


    Why did she keep using this photo to stimte herself!


    This photo was with the library of Arkpool City University in the background, Freya did not know what


    had possessed her, she suddenly wanted to go round Arkpool City University tonight.


    Well, she actually wanted to go and view Kieran and Regina''s kissing destination.


    In fact, she also wanted to eat the kebabs outside Arkpool City University, but she wondered if her


    favourite kebab shop had been closed after all these years.


    Freya was not one to condescend to herself, no matter how generous she was, she must admit that


    she was actually irritated by her love rival tonight, so she tried to soothe her heart with kebab.


    It just so happened that Kiki had returned from outside and could look after the two little ones. Freya


    took her handbag and rushed off to Arkpool City University.


    At this time of the day, there was still time to get on thest bus to Arkpool City University. Once Freya


    got on the bus, she used WeChat to transfer 50,000 to Kieran.


    She had to say, it was nice to be rich, she would be debt free soon!


    Tomorrow she would ask Kieran for his bank card ount number and transfer the rest of the money


    she owed him, in that way she would not have to transfer money by WeChat again and again.


    Almost immediately, Kieran replied, "What, do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    The man, typically, was not what he appeared to be. He looked so cool and ascetic on the outside, but


    he didn''t forget to take advantage of her even when talking.


    Freya was just about to reply, and she received another message from Kieran, "Freya, you''re so


    impure in your thinking!"


    Freya was in a state of confusion, who was the one who was not pure-minded? She just purely wanted


    to pay him back, and it was obviously him, who had to be involved in such issues as sleeping or not


    sleeping.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re thinking too much, I don''t want to sleep with you!"


    Freya replied, but in fact, she coveted Mr. Fitzgerald''s wonderful body.


    But she could not exercise strenuously for the next week, so she was trying to pretend she didn¡¯t want


    that.


    "You are lying."


    After Kieran said this back, he then asked, "Where are you now? I''lle to you."


    "No, I''m at Arkpool City University now."


    Thinking of that photo of Kieran kissing Regina, Freya said wickedly, "I''m dating a young man, I don''t


    need a third party."


    In fact, if it was in front of Kieran, she wouldn''t dare to say something like dating a young man.


    Inte chatting had this advantage of being able to embolden people through their mobile phone


    screens.


    After sending this boldly, Freya inexplicably expected Kieran''s reply again, she was jealous, and she


    wanted him to be jealous too. But she waited for a while, but did not wait for his reply.


    Could it be that he was really angry when she said she was dating a young man?


    Freya subconsciously nced at her slim and slender legs, Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, she was


    worried about her legs.


    Freya felt that the world was really quite wonderful, she lied to Kieran that she was going to meet a


    young man, and she really met a young man in front of the library of Arkpool City University.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The young man took the initiative to strike up a conversation, "Which college are you from? You look


    familiar, I think I''ve seen you somewhere before."


    There was nothing new about this pick-up line.


    "I''ve already graduated." Freya didn''t want to go deeper conversation with the young man, and after


    admiring the kissing resort of Kieran and Regina, she turned around and headed outside the school in


    search of the kebab she had been longing for.


    The young man didn''t relent in pursuing her, "Are you kidding me! You look younger than me, how


    could you have graduated already! You don''t think I''m a bad person and are deliberately lying to me, do


    you? Don''t misunderstand, I''m not a bad person, I really want to make friends with you."


    Freya was really helpless, this young man stuck to her!


    She was just about to say something to quench the young man''s enthusiasm for her, but a cool voice,


    right in front of her, rang out.


    "Freya, is this the young man you were talking about?!"


    Freya wanted to cry, howe Mr. Fitzgerald came after her! Moreover, it was such a coincidence to


    meet the young man talking to her.


    The young man was really interested in Freya, and pretty girls are always particrly easy to get one''s


    heart pounding. Seeing this man who appeared out of nowhere being so mean to Freya, the heroism in


    young man was instantly aroused.


    "Who are you?! I''m talking to my goddess, what''s it to you?!"


    The young man felt that the aura on Kieran''s body was really quite scary, but he didn''t want to be


    embarrassed in front of his goddess, he still yelled at Kieran, "You''re not trying to plot against my


    goddess, are you? I''m telling you, you don''t want to do anything to my goddess ......"


    Before the young man could finish his words, Kieran directly pulled Freya into his arms, and in the


    midst of the young man''s dumbfoundedness, Kieran leaned down his face and kissed her deeply on


    the lips.


    "You are right, I want to plot against her."


    The young man was stunned. When he found his wits, Kieran had already embraced Freya and left.


    The young man subconsciously touched his mouth, the goddess was snatched away just like that? If


    he had forcibly kissed the goddess just now, would she have gone with him too?


    These old men in society were so good at picking up girls!


    Kieran took Freya to a darkly lit grove, intending to settle the score.


    "Freya, is this the young man you''re dating?"


    Freya said in a faint voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I just happened to run into him, I ......"


    Thinking of the photo from Regina, Freya gained some strength.


    His ex-girlfriend came to the door to pick on her, so what was wrong with her being hit on by another


    man?


    Thinking so, Freya''s back straightened, she flipped out the photo and showed it to Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, is this what you mean by no love between you? Shouldn''t you exin it?"

 Chapter 201 Freya, I Dont Love You Anymore

    Chapter 201 Freya, I Don''t Love You Anymore


    When Kieran saw that photo, he couldn''t help but stare. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there had been


    such an intimate photo between him and Regina.


    Seeing Kieran staring at the photo and not saying anything, Freya was aggrieved and upset, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I don''t mind who you''ve been with in the past, anyone has a past! But I don''t like it when


    people lie to me! Mr. Fitzgerald, you lied to me!"


    After saying this, Freya turned around and wanted to leave this grove.


    With a sudden heat at his waist, Kieran pulled Freya into his arms, "Freya, I didn''t kiss Regina. In this


    picture, it looks like a kiss, it should just be a matter of angle."


    He graduated from university the same year as Regina, and when he graduated, there were indeed


    many people who had persuaded him and Regina to be together, but he hadn''t really hugged and


    kissed Regina or anything.


    The seemingly closest action was when Regina came up next to him and tried to whisper something to


    him.


    Obviously, it was such a pure rtionship between a man and a woman, and he wondered who was so


    bored and took such an ambiguous picture.


    "Is it really just a matter of angle?" Freya subconsciously asked again, she didn''t feel like Kieran was


    lying, and couldn''t help but look at the photo in her phone a few more times.


    Although the faces of Kieran and Regina were close together, like a kiss, but inside the photo, their lips


    could not be seen. And it might be the matter of angle.


    "Freya, I have not lied to you, I do not have any feelings for Regina, indeed."


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand as he made Freya sit on him. He was not good at love words, to appease


    the woman in his arms he still said, "Freya, I have only ever had feelings for you."


    Freya said that she was easy to be coaxed, originally, seeing this photo and thinking about what Kieran


    had said to her in the morning, she was upset, now what Kieran said instantly smoothed her.


    Freya nestled docilely in Kieran''s arms, contentedly.


    But as Kieran''s rightful girlfriend, Freya still wanted to assert her ownership.


    She lowered her head and in the moonlight, she could clearly see Kieran''s thin lips.


    His lips were really beautiful, although they always give a cold feeling, they perfectly curved and a few


    more nces would make women want tomit crimes.


    As she watched, Freya couldn''t help butmit a crime as well. She leaned her face down and gave


    Kieran''s lips a light kiss.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    She really didn''t want to care who he had kissed before, nor did she need to, but from now on, he could


    only kiss her.


    Thinking about it, Freya felt like a bully, but Now, Mr. Fitzgerald was her boyfriend!


    "Well, I won''t kiss another woman." Kieran acted like a good boyfriend.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t be happier, it felt so good to be the bully!


    She was addicted!


    She cleared her throat and continued to give pressure to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss


    another woman?"


    Kieran didn''t speak immediately, he seemed to be in deep thought, and after a long, long time, he said


    to Freya iparably serious, "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean that I don''t


    love you anymore."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t contain the throbbing pain in her heart, that feeling, like, Mr.


    Fitzgerald would really fall in love with another woman.


    Seeing Freya''s face drooping with a bitter look, Kieran couldn''t help butugh, his voice carrying a


    heart-warming pleasure and an undeniable certainty.


    "But Freya, in this life, I only love you."


    One moment ago, Freya was full of disappointment, and the next, she was so happy she was almost in


    heaven.


    It was a nice statement.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very good at coaxing women.


    Freya hugged Kieran''s neck, and in her heart, she piously hoped that this man she was hugging, in this


    life, would only coax her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we should be considered to be in a rtionship now, right?"


    "Yes." Kieran answered, in fact, they were already married, but who ever said that between a man and


    a woman, they could not get married first and then fall in love!


    He owed Freya a heart-thumping romance, and he also owed her a beautiful proposal, and a grand


    wedding.


    What he owed her, he would make up bit by bit.


    So he was in no hurry to tell her now that they were not in fact divorced. When the right time came, he


    proposed to her, put the ring on her hand and delivered the marriage certificate to her and she would


    surely fling herself into his arms with joy.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, so you''re now, sort of, my boyfriend?"


    In fact, after Freya confessed her love to Kieran, she already considered him as her boyfriend, but in


    order to make the rtionship between them rightful, Freya still wanted to get Kieran''s affirmation.


    "Yes." He was her husband, so naturally he was her boyfriend.


    "Boyfriend!"


    Freya raised her face and smiled brightly, it turned out that, when she liked a person, just calling him


    boyfriend, she would be super happy.


    Freya has been a bully in front of Kieran for a while and had be more and more daring.


    She wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck and rubbed herself on his handsome face, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    do you know that nowadays, boyfriends should obey to girlfriends ......"


    In fact, Freya wanted to tell him what to do, but she seemed to have forgotten exactly what they were.


    She scrunched her face in distress, "Anyway, if you''re my boyfriend, you have to be nice to me, and,


    you can''t say to break my legs."


    She had been coward in front of Kieran, and it was difficult for her to say such words, but once she


    mentioned breaking her legs, she could not help but feel timid.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was really fierce, he never had mercy on Fabian and Stephen, if she was too arrogant in


    front of him, he would definitely beat her up too!


    Thinking so, Freya couldn''t help but lift her face and secretly observe Kieran for a moment.


    Seeing that his face really did look less than good, Freya said sensibly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t


    agree, forget it."


    "Okay."


    As a qualified boyfriend, shouldn''t he be gentle and coaxing, saying that he would never be fierce to


    her again?


    Freya was upset about that. Other people''s boyfriends were always kneeling on their keyboards and


    durians, but hers was always secretly trying to break her legs!


    As Freya was just about to say something to express her indignation, she suddenly heard something


    discordant.

 Chapter 202 Freya, You Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 202 Freya, You Have a Boyfriend


    After figuring out what that sound was, Freya''s face turned blushed.


    This grove was the destination for young couples to date in the university, and many couples would do


    something indescribable in the dark grove at night.


    At that time, her housemates in the university dormitory used to exchange feelings with their boyfriends


    inside the grove.


    The topics of conversation at night in university girls'' dormitories could actually be quite impure at


    times.


    One of the girls in the dormitory once said during a dormitory night talk that she and her boyfriend had


    sex in the grove, even in a secluded study room.


    At that time, Freya was also pressed by her dormitory mates to ask if she and Remy had also done that


    s in the grove, study rooms and such.


    She and Remy really came to the grove once, that time, Remy took her hand and had toe sit with


    her in the grove. In the middle of summer, Freya did not want to feed mosquitoes in the grove, Remy


    just hugged her, and she left the grove decisively.


    Now that she thought she was really resourceful in her decision at that time, otherwise, she really didn''t


    know what Remy would have done to her that night.


    It was said that first love was the most unforgettable but beautiful memory, but unfortunately, she was


    not willing to remember the past between her and Remy now, because, every time she remembered it,


    she wanted to vomit.


    She was grateful that Alisha had snatched Remy.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Obviously, Kieran had also heard the discordant sound, and when she met Kieran''s burning eyes,


    Freya coughed lightly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back, how meaningless to feed mosquitoes in the grove!"


    "Freya, it''s already winter."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow into. Where could she find


    mosquitoes in this cold weather?


    Because it was so humiliating, Freya was at a loss as to what to say.


    In a moment of drifting off, she heard another couple behind her creating a discordant sound.


    Freya couldn''t help but turn her face and look around, on the scattered wooden benches inside this


    grove, it seemed that every so often, there was a couple sitting in unbelievable intimacy.


    The couple on the left seemed to be bold, so Freya panicked and turned her face to the right. The


    couple on the right was bold too, and she was too thin-skinned to really look at it, so she could only


    look stiffly at the man in front of her.


    Well, this university was really a ce for a group of hot-blooded young people who were not afraid of


    the cold.


    Freya rubbed her hands together, her face flushed with difort, she lowered her eyelids and just


    wanted to say to Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s cold here, let''s go back.


    Kieran''s voice rang out just above her ears, "What, are you envious?"


    "What?"


    Freya did not understand what Kieran meant by this, her brain, which was running fast, soon figured


    out roughly what Kieran meant.


    She had just been looking around at other couples, and when Kieran said she was envious, he


    obviously meant she was envious of what other couples were doing to each other.


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to misunderstand and hastily exined, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am not ......"


    "Freya, you don''t have to try to cover up."


    Kieran paused, then said, "You have a boyfriend, no need to envy others."


    What? She just thought that young people nowadays were very hot-blooded!


    She might really be getting old, she was surprised to still feel cold in this grove full of hot-blooded


    youths.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know I have a boyfriend and I''m not envious ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, her slightly cool lips were tightly sealed by Kieran''s lips.


    Freya thought it was really amazing that his lips, on such a cold day, were still so hot.


    She was not used to doing such intimate things in a public ce, and she subconsciously tried to push


    Kieran away, but Kieran hooped her up tighter and kissed her hard in the position that young lovers


    love most on university campuses.


    Freya was so breathless from Kieran''s kiss that she wanted to stop him from this behaviour several


    times, but he didn''t even give her the chance to speak, and she could only apany him, in the


    sacred campus, to do this uncivilised thing.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t ......"


    Why was it so much like an invitation?


    Freya resolutely chose to shut up.


    Freya quietly nced around and found that everyone seemed to have eyes only for each other''s


    boyfriend and girlfriend, and no one noticed that she and Kieran were doing bad things.


    Although no one noticed them, Freya was still extremely nervous, like a primary school student


    cheating, afraid that she might be caught by the teacher.


    As she felt the heat radiating from the inside out, Freya finally understood why, in this winter, everyone


    was still not afraid of the cold and came to the grove for a date.


    It turned out that doing bad things really did her warm!


    Since she couldn''t break away from Kieran, Freya stopped her struggle and she let Kieran kiss on her


    lips.


    Freya really didn''t expect that she could still be like a young girl in love, doing such bad things that only


    young people would do, with her boyfriend in the grove of Arkpool City University five years after she


    graduated.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, take your hand out."


    Sensing that Kieran''s hand was in the wrong ce, Freya said with a red face.


    "It''s warm in here."


    Kieran''s eyes were clear and bright, and he had a sense of calmness, but Freya was so angry that she


    wanted to bite him. What kind of boyfriend was this? How could he even talk so justifiably about doing


    bad things!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are shameless!"


    Freya did not know how to curse, and after holding her words in for a long time, she could onlye


    up with this sentence.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s eyes became even deeper. His girlfriend had already said that he was


    shameless, so if he didn''t do something shameless, he would be ashamed of her!


    Well, as apetent boyfriend, he could not let his girlfriend down.


    Kieran secretly wanted to do something shameless, maybe men like excitement, he actually felt


    reluctant to leave after kissing her.


    However, before Kieran could do anything further shamelessly, a beam of light hit him and Freya in the


    face.


    This was followed by a stern voice ringing through the grove, "Come with me to the office!"

 Chapter 203 Freya Has Been Abandoned

    Chapter 203 Freya Has Been Abandoned


    Freya really felt like she was going to be ashamed of herself tonight, the first time she did something


    bad in the grove and was taken to the office by the head of the department.


    Although the university did not forbid students to fall in love nowadays, there were too many girls


    having abortions in the school recently, which had attracted the attention of the university, and the


    university had decided to take the school discipline seriously.


    What couples did outside the hotel was out of the school''s hands, but at the very least, inside the


    school, the school had decided to catch them.


    The head of the department personally came to the school''s lovebirds'' nest to arrest people, taking


    Freya and Kieran back by the way.


    After all, Freya was once a student of Arkpool City University, and he did not dare to fight with the


    department head, so she could only follow him with a red face to his office to be lectured.


    The only thing Freya was d of was that when she and Mr. Fitzgerald were caught in the act, Mr.


    Fitzgerald just had his hand inside her clothes and they kissed, unlike some young couples who were


    doing something indescribable.


    The head of the department who caught them, a man of integrity, insisted that they call their parents.


    Freya was thinking that if the head of the department recognized Kieran''s face, no matter how upright


    he was, he would definitely not dare to catch Kieran and reprimand him as a delinquent student.


    However, she also felt that it was fortunate that the Head of Department did not recognise Kieran.


    The most famous young man in Arkpool City, Mr. Fitzgerald, went to the university campus grove and


    did something unholy with his girlfriend.


    Freya had no parents and Kieran would not do so. He had a ck face and was unwilling to negotiate


    with the head of the department, but in the end, Freya called Fabian and asked him toe over and


    act as their parent.


    By the time he reached the car, Fabian wasughing outright.


    Hepletely ignored Kieran''s handsome face that was dark, "Fitz, you have been caught doing


    something bad on campus! Hahahahaha, Fitz, if your admirers saw this news, would they alle to


    Arkpool City University and wait for you to pamper them?!"


    "Shut up!" Kieran''s handsome face became even darker, and the temperature inside the stretch Rolls-


    Royce instantly dropped below freezing, Fabian was in the middle of talking, so how could he shut up?


    He cleared his throat and continued, "Fitz, you''re too twisted, this cold day, instead of staying at home


    with Freya, you run here to freeze, Dr. Coleman is right, you are indeed a ......"


    Before Fabian could finish his words, he received a chilling look from Kieran, and he inexplicably felt a


    slight pain in his leg and closed his mouth sensibly.


    For what happened tonight, Freya did feel quite humiliated, but girlfriends were all protective, and she


    didn''t want her own boyfriend to be described as a twisted pervert, she cleared her throat and spoke up


    for Kieran, "Fabian, I was the one who wanted toe to Arkpool City University, you can''t say that


    about Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Freya, you''re so biased! I was just speaking up for you, how can you help Fitz bully me!"


    Freya also felt that she was biased, but she was justified in her bias, "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald is my


    boyfriend, of course I have to help him."


    Fabian was speechless, and the single dog said that he had received a huge blow.


    Freya originally wanted to take time to go to the Stahler family again to pack up Bernice''s belongings,


    but she did not expect that Kieran had already packed up Bernice''s belongings long ago.


    What remains of Bernice was not much, just a photo album and a box of diaries.


    After carrying Bernice''s belongings back to the small t, Freya opened the box and wanted to look


    through Bernice''s diary.


    She didn''t want to pry into the privacy of her beloved mother, but she wanted to find out who killed her


    mother, and her instinct tells her that she could find some clues in her mother''s diary.


    Just as she picked up a diary, a letter fell out from inside that diary.


    Seeing that the letter was left for her and Josiah, Freya hurriedly opened it.


    "Freya, Josiah, by the time you read this letter, I should already be gone. Don''t go to investigate the


    cause of my death, let alone avenge my death, I only want you to be well."


    Freya looked at the letter in a daze, it was indeed Bernice''s handwriting, but she couldn''t understand


    why her mother wouldn''t let them investigate her death.


    Judging from this letter, her mother already knew that someone wanted her dead, and who, exactly,


    was going to brutally kill her beloved mother?


    "Mum ......"


    Freya clutched the letter tightly. Her mother said not to take revenge, but what child could bear the


    thought of their beloved mother dying in vain?


    "Mum, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you''re asking, as long as I have a breath left in me, I''ll find out who


    really killed you!"


    "Mum, who the hell killed you! Mum, how could she be so cruel!"


    Freya flipped through Bernice''s diary page by page. Inside this diary, which was actually more of some


    small poems and prose written by Bernice, she could not find any useful clues.


    Freya carefully put the box at the bottom of the closet, maybe, it would be difficult, but she would find


    out how her mother died and avenge her mother''s death!


    At the weekend, Eleanor picked up the two little ones and took them to her home, saying that she


    wanted to develop a rtionship with them.


    When Eleanor took the two little ones away, she said meaningfully, "Freya, the house is so big, you


    have to take Jaden and Ja to live outside, what a waste!"


    Freya knew that Eleanor was trying to set her up with Seth, and she actually quite wanted to tell her


    that she had broken up with Seth.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It was just that as soon as she said something about breaking up with Seth, Eleanor definitely had to


    ask after her if she liked someone else.


    She couldn''t tell her that she was going to take her son''s children and stay with her brother, could she?


    Although she had firmly intended to be with Kieran, the thought of herplicated rtionship with him


    still frustrated Freya immensely.


    She knew how high the Fitzgerald family''s lordship was, and that such a famous family would look for a


    daughter-inw with the highest regard for her family background. Their favourite was Regina, and she


    herslef had given birth to others, so Kieran¡¯s parents would not ept her for sure.


    The more she thought about it, the more her mood dripped, so much so that when Freya went to the


    set, she was also listless.


    It was because she was in such a bad mood, after she went to the set, she felt that the people in the


    set looked at her with obvious pity, and a few people who usually looked at her with displeasure, such


    as Elisa, Linda and Nelly, even had obvious gloating on their faces.


    Freya thought that she might have been paranoid, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to Elisa and


    the girls. Who knows, she was just about to go to her partner to proofread the prescription but Elisa


    took her hand.


    "Freya, are you alright? I''ve heard about you, s, you''re a woman who''s been abandoned, it''s really


    pathetic."

 Chapter 204 Freyas Lack of Charm

    Chapter 204 Freya''s Lack of Charm


    Abandoned woman?


    Freya was shocked, and she said that Elisa''s words had poked a sensitive nerve in her.


    In an instant, many, many thoughts shed through Freya''s brain.


    The woman who was abandoned must have been abandoned by her own boyfriend, but why, she didn''t


    even know herself, when she was abandoned by Mr. Fitzgerald?


    It seemed that she and Mr. Fitzgerald had been getting along quite well in the past two days, except


    that she hadn''t shared a bed with him.


    Freya silently took out her mobile phone, wanting to ask Kieran if he had unterally broken up with


    her, but before she could dial out, Nelly came over with a smile on her face.


    She took her other hand, "Freya, you''re so pathetic! I didn''t expect you to be abandoned by Mr. Levin


    even though you''ve already given birth to two children!"


    After hearing Nelly''s words, the crew looked at Freya with even more sympathy.


    Freya''s heart instantly fell back, she thought Mr. Fitzgerald had silently kicked her out, but it turned out


    they were talking about Seth!


    Lindaughed with an impish smile, "What''s wrong with having two children? Which actress gave birth


    to three children to a rich man and still got kicked out! I can only say that some people are not attractive


    and cannot keep a man''s heart!"


    Elisa still clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, don''t feel bad, losing to Karida is not a disgrace, if I were a


    man, I would choose Karida too, not you!"


    Karida?


    Hearing Karida''s name, Freya was still confused, when did Sethy get together with Karida?


    Freya did not like Karida, however, if Seth truly liked Karida, she would also sincerely bless him.


    Perry was still a bit unconvinced about Freya being abandoned by Seth, he couldn''t help but open his


    mouth and ask, "Dr. Stahler, you were really abandoned by Mr. Levin ...... you really broke up with Mr.


    Levin?"


    Freya nodded truthfully, "Yeah, he and I broke up a long time ago, we''re good buddies now."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Perry sighed silently. Originally, he thought Freya was the nailed-on Mrs. Levin


    and wanted to please Freya, but he didn''t expect that Freya had already been kicked out of the


    luxurious family!


    Coleman had also stoppeding to the set to court Freya recently. It seemed that Freya, now, really


    didn''t have any value to please.


    Most of the crew thought the same as Perry, they outwardly sympathised with Freya, but in their hearts


    they secretly despised her.


    So what if she crawled into Mr. Levin''s bed and gave birth to a child? In the end, she was swept away!


    Women, you can''t just take the easy way out, you have to rely on yourself!


    Freya was not stupid, she could feel the change in attitude of the crew towards her, however, these


    were minor matters, she did not care at all. She had no intention to continue to enjoy preferential


    treatment in the crew by virtue of her status as Seth''s girlfriend.


    The only ones in the cast who didn''t change their attitude towards Freya were Maggie and Spencer,


    who even told her not to feel bad.


    Lucy kept looking at Freya with that faint, smiling look. Freya felt that there was no malice in Lucy''s


    eyes, but it was still a bit unexinable and awkward.


    Today there was a scene about medicinal herbs to be shot next to an artificialke, so Freya took the


    needed herbs and went to the artificialke by herself.


    Elisa and Nelly kept saying loudly how pitiful Freya was, and also said that, a pitiful person must had a


    hateful aspect, maybe Freya had done something shameless to annoy Seth.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Freya bristled. Knowing so much? Why don''t they be the roundworm in Seth''s stomach?


    Thest incident with the poisonous snake, Elisa''s online reputation became much worse, the crew


    fired Talia, but not Elisa.


    Elisa had been getting closer and closer to Alishately, and Freya knew that not only had Elisa not


    been fired, but she had also won the third female role in another drama, definitely because of Alisha''s


    help.


    Nelly also got a lot of benefits, she, transparent in the entertainment industry, became the leading


    actress of a web drama, so she and Elisa became more and more loyal to Alisha.


    Freya had just reached the side of the artificialke and Elisa followed over, "Freya, you really don''t


    know shame, you''ve been swept away by Mr. Levin, and you still have the cheek toe out and


    make a fool of yourself!"


    Freya was really speechless, did it mean that she had to hide from Seth since she broke up with him?


    "Elisa, you''re so boring, it''s none of your business who I get swept off my feet!"


    Freya doesn''t like swearing, it was really because she could not help it.


    Elisaughed coldly, "Freya, you don''t still think you''re Mrs. Levin, do you? Freya, without the shelter of


    the Levin family, how long can you still be arrogant? One day, I will make you a rat in the street and


    everyone will shout at you!"


    "Elisa, the future is anyone''s guess, for now, you''d better be your street rat!"


    Freya was telling the truth, Elisa''s fake fans were now several times more than her fans, her Weibo


    comments were full of words cursing her, so Elisa was now a street rat!


    "Freya!"


    Elisa was so angry that she took a few ragged breaths, and when she thought of Alisha''s words of


    promise to her, her mood, again, was instantly sunny.


    Freya did not know how to swim.


    If she could find a way to make Freya fall into the water, Alisha would be very happy, and when the


    time came, Alisha would definitely give her a lift in that new big production film she was taking on.


    "Freya, why do you think we''re always so sabre rattling when we meet? Actually, we can try to be


    friends."


    Elisa spoke while quietly noting Nelly''s movements behind her.


    Nelly was tiptoeing towards the artificialke. There were no cameras near the artificialke, and this


    side was so remote that there was not even a figure, so even if they had pushed Freya down theke,


    no one would know that they had done it.


    Freya couldn''t agree more with the first half of Elisa''s statement. Between them, there was indeed no


    deep hatred, so there was really no need to sabre rattling as soon as they met.


    But being friends, her and Elisa, was not really possible.


    The three views were notpatible, barely being friends would just disgust each other, and Freya did


    not like to disgust herself.


    Of course, she also knew that Elisa would not genuinely want to be friends with her.


    What did Elisa want?


    Nelly was getting closer and closer to Freya, Elisa gave her a wink, Nelly understood, she continued to


    move forward gently, suddenly, with all her strength, she lunged forward and pushed hard towards


    Freya''s back.


    Here, no one woulde to her rescue, even if Freya cried out for help!


    Today, Freya would die for sure!

 Chapter 205 Self-Destruction

    Chapter 205 Self-Destruction


    Elisa also thought that Freya would not be able to avoid it today, but how could she not expect that in


    the nick of time, as if Freya had eyes behind her, her body fiercely dodged to the side?


    And because of inertia, Nelly did not brake her feet and her body, uncontrobly, plunged inside the


    artificialke.


    "Poof!"


    Inside the artificialke, a huge ssh of water was raised, and Nelly flung herself hard while


    screaming out of breath, "I can''t swim!"


    "Help! Help!"


    Elisa was directly stunned by the situation. She had never thought that Nelly would be so stupid as not


    to push Freya down, but to fall into theke herself.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Compared to Elisa and Nelly''s panic, Freya was much calmer.


    She felt that something was not normal when Elisa came to look for her by the artificialke, and she


    felt even more ridiculous after Elisa said that she wanted to be friends with her.


    All in all, she felt childish and ridiculous about everything that had happened today, especially when


    she inadvertently saw Nelly who was creeping towards her.


    Sometimes, Freya would really be confused, she really hadn''t deliberately offended Talia, Elisa, Nelly


    and the others, but the hearts of people in this world were just this ridiculous. A few of them, for the


    sake of the so-called benefits promised by Alisha, went so far as to harm her life!


    The way they set her up over and over again was cheesy and the way they tried to get her killed was


    even more cheesy and direct and ruthless.


    There was no doubt that if she had not noticed Nelly''s movements today, she would have been pushed


    into this artificialke and drowned alive.


    "Help! Help!"


    Elisa was so anxious that she called Perry, "Director, help! Nelly has been pushed into the water by


    Freya! Please send someone to save Nelly!"


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Freya couldn''t help but sneer in her heart, this Elisa really never forgets to trap


    her first at any time.


    Soon, Perry arrived with the crew. The martial arts director of the crew was good in water and quickly


    got into the water and caught Nelly out.


    Nelly had been in the water for too long and had passed out.


    The martial arts director rescued Nelly and naturally took on the responsibility of giving her artificial


    respiration.


    The martial arts director was in his thirties, who had not yet had a rtionship. The main reason for this


    was that the martial arts director was disfigured by a fire during a demolition.


    A single young man, who had never been in love before, gave artificial respiration to a female celebrity


    who still looked pretty. The excitement was palpable and he could not resist giving two more cycles of


    artificial respiration to Nelly.


    Nelly opened her eyes and when she met the face of the martial arts director, she screamed loudly and


    passed out again.


    The moment Nelly passed out, there was only one thought in her mind, she must have died, or else


    how could she have seen a ghost!


    Elisa tremblingly stretched out her hand, she pointed at Freya indignantly, "Freya, what exactly did


    Nelly do to offend you? Why did you do this to Nelly!"


    Thinking of Elisa''s phone call just now, she already said that it was Freya who pushed Nelly. Perry also


    frowned and asked, "Yes Dr. Stahler, why do we have to resort to violence to solve it?"


    Freya really felt quite funny, how did a vermin turn into a victim?


    "Director, I didn''t push Nelly, she was the one who tried to push me into theke, she stepped on her


    feet and identally fell in herself!"


    "Freya, don''t pretend! It was clearly you who pushed Nelly into theke! I just saw it, you started it! Yes,


    I admit it that because you were kicked by Mr. Levin, Nelly was wrong to sneer at you, but you can''t


    take her life!"


    The more Elisa said, the more righteous she became, "If it wasn''t for Director bringing people over in


    time, Nelly would have been killed by you by now!"


    Elisa spoke so righteously, and after saying this, she herself was somewhat convinced that it was


    Freya who pushed Nelly down.


    Freya felt that Elisa''s ruse was really the same as Talia''s, both failing to harm others themselves and


    instead trying to frame others.


    Freya sneered, "Elisa, you really dare to say anything! Can I also say that it was you who pushed Nelly


    down?"


    Elisa was stunned, and almost immediately, she reacted, "How is it possible! I''m so close to Nelly, how


    could I possibly harm Nelly! Director, Freya has harmed Nelly so badly, you must do justice to Nelly!"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Perry also quickly weighed up the situation, Freya was now already abandoned


    by Mr. Levin and had no value to please, so he might as well help Elisa.


    At least Elisa was more understanding and knew how to reward him with her body.


    Thinking this, Perry hurriedly said, "Dr. Stahler, you''ve gone a bit too far! Even if Nelly said something


    about you, you can''t push her into theke! That''s murder!"


    Hearing the word "murder", Elisa was even more furious, she waved her phone in front of Freya, "Yes,


    it''s murder, this is too serious, we''d better let the police solve it!"


    With that, Elisa called the police straight away.


    "If it is murder, I think, Nelly should know better than all of you, why don''t we ask the parties involved


    first!" Freya suppressed her disgust for Elisa and Perry and spoke indifferently.


    Elisa was still all smug, how good it was! Nelly and her were on a united front, when Nelly woke up


    later, she would definitely have to bite Freya to death!


    Freya was really looking for abuse!


    With that in mind, Elisa hurriedly said, "Fine, let''s wait for Nelly to wake up and ask her who really did


    this to her! Freya, when Nelly tells the truth, I''ll see what you have to say!"


    "Yes, we do have to listen to what Nelly has to say about this, Nelly is the victim, she must be right!"


    Perry echoed Elisa.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Freya said to the martial arts director who was half-crouched


    next to Nelly, "Please help her up."


    Hearing Freya''s words, the martial arts director hurriedly pinched Nelly¡¯s nose.


    Just now Nelly was even more frightened by the martial arts director''s face posted on her face, and she


    was in a state ofplete copse. When she opened her eyes now, she met the martial arts director''s


    face with white teeth, and she almost rolled her eyes again in fear.


    She stared at the martial arts director with a terrified look on her face, "Don''t arrest me! I don''t want to


    go to hell! I really didn''t mean to harm anyone!"


    "Nelly, who did you harm?" Freya asked.

 Chapter 206 Collecting the Bodies of the Two Little Ones

    Chapter 206 Collecting the Bodies of the Two Little Ones


    "I ...... I harmed Freya ......"


    The corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise after hearing Nelly''s words, the crew was not


    stupid, Nelly had said so, if everyone could not see that she was framed by Elisa, everyone would be


    blind.


    Some people might not have noticed it, but Freya had just noticed it. After the martial arts instructor


    had given Nelly artificial respiration, Nelly had actually woken up. She had fainted again because she


    was stunned by the martial arts instructor''s fire-damaged face.


    Nelly''s spirit was already in a state of copse, even, she thought she had seen a ghost.


    People are most likely to tell the truth when they are in a state of mental copse, so Freya had just,


    subtly, asked the martial arts director to help Nelly, and to help her up in a kind manner.


    Nelly was still in fear that she might drown and see the devil, and would not dare to lie!


    Elisa did not expect Nelly to say that, so she immediately became anxious, "Nelly, have you been


    fooled by Freya? It was obviously Freya who pushed you into the water, how can you say that!"


    "I ......"


    Nelly looked at Elisa, then at Freya, as well as her colleagues in the crew, and gradually understood


    that she had not yet gone underground to meet the King of Hell.


    She regretted so much that she wanted to bite off her tongue, but in this world, the hardest thing to buy


    was a regret pill, and what was said could never be taken back.


    Now that she and Elisa were at aplete disadvantage, no one would believe her even if she bit the


    bullet and said that Freya had pushed her.


    "Elisa, you''ve gone too far, it''s obvious that it''s Nelly who''s trying to harm Dr. Stahler, and you''re turning


    right and wrong upside down! Today''s incident is thest time, I hope you won''t stir up in our crew


    again!" Maggie said with cold eyebrows and no good humour to Elisa.


    Elisa was so aggrieved, "Maggie, I didn''t lie, it was Freya who harmed Nelly, Nelly must have been


    scared by Freya just now, that''s why she said that."


    "It''s only when she is scared that she tells the truth! Always framing Dr. Stahler, it''s really too much!"


    Scriptwriter Spencer thought of thest time when the poisonous snake happened and Elisa was also


    biting Dr. Stahler indiscriminately, so she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Yes, this is outrageous today! Dr. Stahler was lucky and didn''t get pushed off!"


    "Some people want to harm others, but they don''t expect to almost lose their own lives!"


    "How can we have such a person in the crew? Don''t let her sneak in and push us one day!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter of the crew, Elisa''s face changed in anger as she shot a furious re at


    Nelly, turned around and headed for the front of the set.


    How could she work with this brain-dead Nelly!


    Alisha sat in the caravan and kept watching everything by theke from afar, with an air of indifference.


    She didn''t know whether Freya was lucky, she had set Freya up time and time again and didn''t expect


    her to get away with it.


    Even when people thought Freya had been kicked off by Seth, they still seemed to trust Freya''s


    character.


    If she wanted to set Freya up, she had to do it so ruthlessly that Freya would never be able to do it


    again!


    Seeing a small figure on a distant rockery, the corners of Alisha''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Freya, you''re about to fall! This time, even if Kieran does something, it won''t help you!


    Although Freya was not sessfully framed by Elisa and Nelly today, she was still a bit depressed in


    her heart.


    What she wanted was a simple part-time job, not realising that there would always be some


    inexplicable people on the crew who would trip her up.


    Sometimes, Freya didn''t even want to continue working on the set, but she had already signed a


    contract with the crew, plus she wasn''t one to stop halfway.


    At lunchtime, Kieran insisted on having dinner with her. Freya felt that Kieran, her boyfriend, was good


    at everything, but he was too pestering.


    He wanted to sleep with her at night and eat lunch with her, and when she didn''t satisfy him, he had to


    cken his face.


    As she was having lunch on the set, Kieran came up with, "Well, you can eat without me, don''t worry, I


    will definitely go to the set and break your legs."


    A threat!


    Freya admitted that she had sumbed to Kieran''s lewdness again.


    She agreed to have lunch with Kieran, but she chose a more remote restaurant outside the set


    because she didn''t want to be seen with him.


    As Freya only entered the restaurant, she saw a dark-faced Kieran.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Freya was a bit confused, why was his face so dark even though she had promised to have lunch with


    him?


    "Freya, can¡¯t I be seen?!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    "No!" Freya hurriedly shook her head, "You''re so handsome, Mr. Fitzgerald, how could you not see


    anyone!"


    "Don''t tter!" Kieran looked at Freya with disgust, but his face instantly looked better, but almost


    immediately, his eyes sank again, "Freya, you''re afraid of people knowing about our rtionship?"


    Kieran had said this morning that he would go to the set to apany Freya, but Freya refused.


    He came over to apany her for lunch today, and she surprisingly chose such a remote restaurant


    again.


    He wasn''t stupid, and with a casual thought, he could naturally guess that she didn''t want her fellow


    cast members to know about their rtionship.


    When Kieran looked at the woman in front of him, he suddenly developed a sense of grief that his


    identity was not being acknowledged.


    "Speak!"


    "I ......" Seeing that Kieran seemed to be in a bad mood, Freya couldn''t help but swallow, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I just think, I just think it''s better for us to keep a low profile. Everyone says that showing


    love dies fast, I want to be with you for a long time with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    After saying this, Freya was impressed with her intelligence, what an impable answer! She had


    exined the reason and also expressed her loyalty to Mr. Fitzgerald in the process, she really wanted


    to give herself some credit!


    She thought that her words would light up Kieran''s dark face, but Kieran coldly snorted.


    She had already said that, and Mr. Fitzgerald was still in an unhappy mood?


    Freya secretly gritted his teeth, it seemed that he could only use the trump card.


    She got up from her seat and shyly sat beside Kieran, she reached out her hand, wrapped her arms


    around Kieran''s neck, and with her sweet red lips, she kissed him right on the lips, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t


    be angry, okay?"


    "One more kiss!"


    Kieran ordered with a cold face, but his earlobes were slightly flushed.


    Freya obeyed the advice, she pouted and gave another light kiss on Kieran''s lips. This time, Kieran


    turned the tables on her, making it almost impossible for Freya to resist.


    The two of them were kissing with passion, but Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from an unfamiliar number, and as soon as the call was answered, Talia''s sinister voice


    came through, "Freya, I have your precious son and daughter, just wait until you collect their


    corpses!"

 Chapter 207 This is What is Heartless

    Chapter 207 This is What is Heartless


    "Talia, I forbid you to hurt Jaden and Ja!"


    Talia had let someone set snakes to bite her, but how could Freya have ever imagined that Talia would


    be so heartless as to go after the two little ones?


    "Freya, are you threatening me?" Talia''s voice was heavy with hatred as she smiled icily, "Freya, you''re


    not qualified to threaten me now! The lives of your son and daughter are in my hands, and I can break


    their necks if I''m not happy!"


    "Talia, don''t hurt Jaden and Ja!" Freya tried to suppress the trembling in his heart, "Talia, the person


    you hate is me, you can do whatever you want to me, don''t hurt Jaden and Ja!"


    In fact, in Freya''s heart, she still had a slight chance, she hoped that Talia was just deliberately scaring


    her, that Jaden and Ja were not in Talia''s hands, who knew that the next second, Talia hung up the


    phone and called her on the video call.


    From the video, she clearly saw that Jaden and Ja, one on each side, were being held down to


    death by two big, burly men, and there were still visible bloodstains on both of their small faces.


    Seeing this stinging blood red, Freya only felt that her heart had been plucked out. She didn''t care how


    Talia harmed her, but she wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt her babies!


    Freya scratched her chest hard as she forced herself to calm down, "Talia, tell me, what exactly do you


    want to do! I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do, I just hope you can let Jaden and Ja go!"


    Yes, if Talia really wanted to kill Jaden and Ja, she would have just killed them, there was no need to


    call her on the video.


    Since she had called her on the video, it proved that the person she really wanted to deal with was her,


    Jaden and Ja, whose lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "Freya, you''ve put me through hell!"


    When she thought of her recent situation, Talia hated her guts. Although she was originally not popr,


    she had a lot of fans following at any rate.


    But since she was bitten by a poisonous snake, all her fans had turned into fake fans.


    She became a vicious woman that everyone in the entertainment industry shouted at, and even her


    current crew fired her from the show.


    Not only that, all hermercials and films had been cancelled, and under her Weibo ount, she


    was scolded, cursing her withnguage that was unpleasant to watch.


    No more directors would be willing to work with her, no more advertisers would be willing to approach


    her, and even if she took it upon herself to climb into the beds of a few beer-bellied investors, her


    situation had not changed one iota.


    Theizens had already organised themselves to block her, she became a bad artist that everyone


    shouted at. The day she was discharged from hospital, there were even fake fans waiting to attack her


    in front of the hospital and she was sshed with filth.


    When she thought of the disgusting smell of the filth being poured on her face, Talia wanted to kill


    Freya with a thousand cuts.


    Talia was the kind of person who, no matter what lessons she encountered, still habitually put the


    me on others. She always felt that it was Freya who caused her misery, but she never wanted to


    think about how she could havee to this point if she hadn''t been instigated by Alisha to harm Freya


    time and again, and even tried to harm Freya''s life!


    She didn''t even bother to think that if Elisa hadn''t posted the video online, this poisonous snake


    incident would not have expanded beyond control.


    Sometimes, when one''s mind was distorted, one became obsessed, unable to distinguish between


    right and wrong, good and evil, and wanting nothing more than to take revenge on the person she


    hates most!


    Talia''s teeth clenched, "Freya, you''ve ruined me! You''ve ruined me! You made it impossible for me to


    live, and I won''t make it easy for you!"


    "Show business, in my heart, is more important than my life! Freya, you destroyed what I cared about


    most, and I will destroy what you care about most! You love this pair of children of yours very much,


    don''t you? Fine, you care about them, I''ll destroy them!"


    Talia was already on the verge of madness, she turned her face violently and threw a p right into


    Ja''s face.


    Ja was most afraid of pain, and this p from Talia almost caused Ja''s tears to fall down.


    But she knew that right now, Talia was videoing with her mum, who was on the other end of the phone


    and could clearly see what was happening over here, and she held her chin up stiffly, not letting her


    tears fall.


    She had never encountered anything so terrible before and she was, in her heart, scared, but she


    loved her mommy and didn''t want her to worry about her.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I am fine!"


    Ja turned her face to Freya and called out loudly, "Mommy, I am brave, I am not afraid of anything!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Talia raised her hand, and a p was about to be thrown hard at Ja''s face again, but Jaden coldly


    raised her face and said, word for word, "I forbid you to hit my sister!"


    The eyes of the little boy were firm and cold. Talia knew that a little kid could not make any waves, but


    when she met these dark eyes of Jaden, her hands actually trembled involuntarily.


    I don''t know if he was shocked or what happened, but Talia''s p really didn''tnd on Ja''s face.


    Realizing that she had been threatened by a little kid, Talia became infuriated and threw a p directly


    and viciously at Jaden''s face.


    She pointed at Jaden''s nose and scolded, "I''m warning you, you''d better behave yourself, or I can get


    you killed anytime!"


    Jaden did not speak, nor was there the slightest hint of fear in his clear, cold eyes.


    He pursed his lips slightly, he was just worried that Mommy would be threatened by this bad woman,


    he was aware of this bad woman, she was the one who tried to have the snake bite Mommy in that


    poisonous snake incident.


    Seeing that Jaden had also received a p, Freya could no longer control it and tears rolled down.


    She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with all her might, and with red eyes she yelled


    at Talia word for word, "Talia, I forbid you to hit Jaden and Ja again!"


    "Come on, tell me what you really want me to do! I''ll promise you anything as long as you don''t hurt


    Jaden and Ja! Don''t hurt them, I''ll really promise you anything!"


    Looking steadily at Freya on the other end of the phone, Talia did not speak immediately.


    Her eyes, spitting fire of hatred, what did she want Freya to do?


    Talia''s bright face gradually became distorted, even if Freya went online to apologize to her, her


    reputation was still irreparable.


    If it was just the poisonous snake incident and Freya had issued an apology to her, perhaps there


    would have been room to turn things around.


    But, her indecent video was still out there!


    No matter how much Freya apologised to her, she was destined to be a rat in the street and


    everyone would shout at her!


    The indecent video was a fatal blow to an actress, she could no longer be a high and mighty girl, her


    acting career was nowhere to go!


    Talia clenched her teeth together, "Freya, before five o''clock in the afternoon, youe over to me with


    fifty million! Youe alone and trade your life for theirs, or else I''ll get them


    killed!"

 Chapter 208 Gouged Out the Eyes of Two Little Ones

    Chapter 208 Gouged Out the Eyes of Two Little Ones


    Talia gave Freya an address and simply hung up the phone.


    Talia thought very well, even if Freya came over, she would not let go of Jaden and Ja.


    Since she wanted to take revenge on Freya, she had to do it thoroughly. She was just in time to send


    the three of them to hell together!


    As for the 50 million ......


    She knew that Freya could raise the money. Freya didn''t have 50 million, but Seth and Stephen did. To


    save her children, Freya would have to raise the 50 million even if she had to sell her body!


    The corners of Talia''s lips could not be controlled to rise, she had everything ready, as long as she got


    the 50 million, she could leave the country, from then on, no one would disturb her good life again!


    When she got Freya killed, Alisha would also give her arge sum of money, with that much money,


    she would definitely live in style when she was abroad!


    Freya, I''m waiting for you toe over, to give away money, and to die!


    After Talia''s mobile phone screen turned ck, she was able to clearly see her distorted face from


    within the screen.


    Looking at the face reflected on the phone screen, Talia also felt unfamiliar.


    Before, she was not like this.


    Once, she was a simple and kind girl, but since entering the entertainment industry, she slowly


    changed, bing vain, fond ofpeting, for the sake of the role, selling her body.


    Later, she even harmed people again and again for the benefits promised by Alisha.


    Talia didn''t think there was anything wrong with her change. Since people want to live well in this world,


    how can they not go with the flow!


    Such was the environment of the entertainment industry, since she had chosen this path, she was


    destined to give up her once innocent look!


    She just hated Freya for blocking her way forward, if Freya hadn''t made her a flop, by now, she would


    have gotten the number one female role in that literary film that Alisha promised!


    Talia''s fingers, tightening, almost crushed the phone in her hand, Freya, don''t me me! You forced


    me to do it! You made me do it!


    As soon as Talia hung up the phone, Freya received a call from Eleanor.


    Eleanor''s voice was hoarse, she said to Freya with immense guilt, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep an


    eye on Jaden and Ja, they were kidnapped."


    As Eleanor said that, big tears rolled down her face, "Freya, I''m sorry, I will find Jaden and Ja!


    Otherwise, I will never forgive myself!"


    Eleanor now really wanted to p herself to death. On a weekend, she had wanted to nurture a good


    rtionship with her precious grandchildren, but to her surprise, she had taken her precious


    grandchildren shopping and she was inexplicably knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she


    could not find Jaden and Ja.


    Eleanor was someone who had experienced great storms, and once she saw this situation, she


    naturally knew that Jaden and Ja had definitely been kidnapped.


    She hated herself, if she hadn''t been so capricious and wanted to be alone with her own precious


    grandchildren, and hadn''t let the bodyguard follow her, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Jaden and Ja."


    Freya looked at her phone and said softly.


    Freya was not a person who did not know right from wrong, she knew that Eleanor could not be med


    for what happened today.


    Talia was determined to catch the two little ones, even if they were defended today, the day after, it


    could not be defended.


    "Freya, I''m sorry ......"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Freya did not me her, Eleanor med herself even more. She did not know what to say to


    Freya to express her apology and hard feelings, and could only say sorry over and over again.


    Freyaforted Eleanor and hung up the phone, she now, only wanted to quickly gather the 50 million


    so that she could save the two little ones.


    Fifty million, to her, was really astronomical. She might not be able to repay the money she had


    borrowed for the rest of her life, but as long as she could save the two little ones, she couldn''t care.


    Kieran had been sitting beside Freya, and he knew exactly what had happened.


    He knew that he could not fight hard with this madman Talia now, and for the sake of the two little ones,


    they had to make somepromises first.


    He did not want anything to happen to Jaden and Ja, but he also absolutely could not let anything


    happen to Freya.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll have to borrow money from you again."


    Freya whispered to Kieran.


    In fact, she was really embarrassed to ask for it, she hadn''t finished paying back the one million she


    owed Kieran, and now it was so much money, she really felt sorry.


    And it was money that she would, in all likelihood, never have the chance to pay back in the future.


    "Freya, you don''t have to worry about the money, I have asked Bradley to prepare it."


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand with force, in his eyes was an irresistible certainty, "Freya, I will


    apany you there!"


    Freya did not want to let go of Kieran''s hand, as if, as long as she clutched his hand tightly, she would


    not be afraid of anything, but she knew in her heart that no matter how much she relied on Kieran,


    today, she could not let Kieran apany her there.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you heard it just now, Talia told me to go there alone, for Jaden and Ja''s lives, I can''t


    afford to gamble!"


    Freya originally wanted to say that she should let Kieran leave her alone, even if she had to die today,


    she still had to save the two little ones, but she didn''t want to let him worry about her, she pondered for


    a moment, but still said softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Jaden and


    Ja, I will also protect myself well."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s so hard for me to find such a good boyfriend like you, I won''t be willing to be short-


    lived and give you up to another woman!"


    Kieran, who was so astute, naturally knew that Freya''s words were just a way of not wanting him to


    worry.


    But Talia had just said that she would definitely take Freya''s life, so how could he not be worried!


    However, Kieran knew in his heart that no matter what, Freya was going to save Jaden and Ja


    alone. So he only could be her back-up.


    Jaden and Ja were taken to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city by Talia and the four


    brawny men she had hired.


    Talia''s teeth chattered with hatred as she looked at Jaden''s little face that looked like Seth''s and Ja''s


    cool face that looked like Freya''s.


    She was resentful and jealous of Freya, what made her so lucky to be pregnant with Mr. Levin''s child!


    But all of Freya''s good fortune would have to end today!


    In her hand, Talia took a cold, shiny fruit knife and she pressed it a little bit to Ja''s face.


    "Do you think if I gouge your eyes out, will Freya be surprised when she sees itter?"

 Chapter 209 The Two Little Ones Are Miserably Abused

    Chapter 209 The Two Little Ones Are Miserably Abused


    "Don''t you move Ja! If you want to gouge eyes, gouge my eyes!"


    Jaden raised his little face and said in a cold voice to Talia.


    The little boy''s face was calm at this time, and his dark eyes looked as silent and boundless as the


    deep sea. He was gazing coldly at Talia, and it actually made Talia feel embarrassed to be seen


    through.


    Talia hated this feeling, and even more so, she hated Jaden''s eyes.


    She always felt that these eyes, in particr, were particrly familiar, so familiar that they frightened


    her, but she could not recall for a moment who exactly these eyes of Jaden looked like.


    There was no doubt that this face of Jaden was extremely simr to Seth''s, except for his eyes, which


    were much deeper and more frightening than Seth''s.


    Talia took the fruit knife and slowly left Ja''s face and walked to Jaden.


    She raised her hand to the few helpers, and those men, knowing what they were doing, flipped Jaden''s


    body so that he was face up, so that the knife in Talia''s hand would be more easily attached to Jaden''s


    face.


    The knife in Talia''s hand was cold, with a biting chill, and she moved it upwards, and it was precisely


    against the outside of Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Brat, you think I don''t dare to gouge out your eyes, don''t you?!"


    "You let go of my brother! You gouge my eyes! I forbid you to gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja was kidnapped for the first time, it would be false to say that she was not afraid at all, but she


    was even more afraid that her beloved brother would be hurt by this bad woman.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she usually disliked Jaden''s facial expression asionally, Ja still admired Jaden.


    Her brother, in her opinion, was much much smarter than boys at her age, and he could do so many


    things for her that she could not do.


    What was more, her brother was always able to conjure up choctes for her to eat.


    "Brother! Bad woman, you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?! If you have the guts, gouge out my eyes! Get


    your knife away!"


    Ja struggled desperately, trying to break free from the hands that were holding her down, but she


    was no match for a grown woman with this kind of strength! She was pinned to the ground, and apart


    from her head, she could barely move a muscle.


    Noticing that Talia''s hands were secretly exerting force, Ja became anxious to the extreme, and she


    raised her face, her eyes zing with anger, "Bad woman, you ugly woman! No, you''re not only an ugly


    woman, you''re also a psychopath! Psycho, you let my brother go!"


    When Ja said this, her voice was shaky, she knew that if she angered Talia like this, Talia would


    definitely not spare her, but in order to keep Jaden from having his eyes gouged out, she could only be


    brave enough to draw all of Talia''s anger onto her.


    "Coward! Ugly woman! You just don''t dare to gouge out my eyes! Ugly woman! Yes, you''re an ugly


    woman!"


    Ja could not swear, and she said almost every bad word she could think of to Talia.


    She thought that she had scolded Talia so badly that she would have to shift her target, let go of Jaden


    ande to her to settle the score, but unexpectedly, the knife in Talia''s hand was still pressed firmly


    against Jaden''s eye socket.


    Ja tilted her face to the side, she didn''t dare to look at the knife in Talia''s hand, she was really afraid


    that, as soon as Talia applied force to her hand, Ja''s eye socket would be pierced with blood.


    "Provocation?"


    Taliaughed coldly, that luscious face with obvious malice, "You think that works?!"


    "Ja, I''m telling you, today, I''m going to gouge out your brother''s eyes first! I don''t like these eyes of


    his!"


    "I forbid you to touch my brother! Bad woman, don''t you gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, her brother''s eyes were beautiful, when they


    were abroad, many parents said that her brother''s eyes like a ck gem, how could such a beautiful


    pair of eyes be gouged out!


    "I won''t scold you anymore, can you not gouge out my brother''s eyes?"


    Ja did not want to give in to Talia, she was a little girl with a backbone, not willing to just bow down


    to the evil forces, but for Jaden, she was willing to lower her somewhat proud head.


    "Auntie, I won''t call you ugly, you''re beautiful, Auntie, you''re the kindest, don''t hurt my brother, okay?"


    "Auntie, I scolded you just now, it''s my fault, have someone beat me up, break my mouth all you want, I


    just beg you not to gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja''s eyes shone with crystal clear teardrops, "Auntie, please, will you let my brother go?"


    "I''m my mommy''s favourite baby, my mommy doesn''t like my brother at all, it''s enough that you let my


    brother go and keep me and use me to threaten my mommy! Auntie, please, just let my brother go!"


    Jaden still had that iceberg face, but after listening to Ja''s words, there was a clear crystal in his


    eyes, too.


    He said that he would protect Ja well and let his sister be a carefree little princess for the rest of her


    life. He never thought that his little princess would be so brave as to protect him.


    "Ja, you fool, shut up!"


    Jaden said this in a bad way, but in his voice, there was a clear tenderness.


    Children were not asplicated as adults, but he was sure that Talia would not dare to gouge out his


    eyes.


    "Ja, I am boy, now, it should be me to protect you!"


    Jaden closed his eyes with a brave and fearless look, "Don''t you want to gouge out my eyes? You can


    do it now!"


    "No!"


    Ja screamed out of breath, "Brother, what are you talking about! Why did you let her gouge out your


    eyes! Auntie, ignore my brother, you can''t gouge out my brother''s eyes!"


    "Auntie, will you hurry up and gouge out my eyes? My brother''s eyes are so beautiful, how can you


    bear to gouge out my brother''s eyes!"


    "Ja, you are so noisy!" Ja''s voice, sounding hoarse, was clearly, full of reproachful words, but his


    ck eyes carried the deepest warmth.


    Talia looked at Jaden and then Ja, she couldn''t stopughing out loud, "What a brother-sister love!


    Since you both want to have your eyes gouged out by me so badly, fine, then I''ll fulfill you!"


    She cupped Jaden''s chin as sheughed coldly, "Brat, you really don''t need to argue, when I gouge out


    your eyes, I will immediately gouge out your sister''s eyes!"


    Talia hooked her lips and blew on the fruit knife, "Don''t worry, I''m very skillful in my movements, it won''t


    hurt!"

 Chapter 210 Let Freya Watch the Two Little Ones Die

    Chapter 210 Let Freya Watch the Two Little Ones Die


    With that, Talia stabbed it hard at Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Brother!"


    Ja''s tears rolled down in big drops, she knew that shedding tears was really a very degrading act,


    but she couldn''t control herself.


    Jaden''s lips were tightly pursed as he tried to keep himself calm.


    He slowly opened his eyes and his sight was level with Talia, "Talia, you won''t gouge out my eyes!"


    As expected, the knife in Talia''s hand stalled in the air when it was about to touch Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Talia, don''t you want money? If Ja and I were to be harmed in the slightest, there''s no way my


    mommy would give you the money! Without that 50 million, even if you kill Ja and me, you won''t get


    a good end! You won''t be able to leave the country, you''ll just have to go to jail!"


    Talia''s chest surged wildly, and her hand, which was clutching the fruit knife, shook uncontrobly.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but the truth was so obvious that she was actually shocked by the aura


    coming off this little brat who was less than five years old!


    "Don''t be too arrogant! If you piss me off, you won''t end up well!"


    Talia red viciously at Jaden, trying to look imposing, "Let me tell you the truth, I have no intention of


    letting you guys go! Even if Freya brings the money over, you all still have to die! You and Freya die


    together!"


    "Those who offend me will not end up well! Don''t me me when the timees, just me, that bitch


    Freya for driving me to desperation!"


    "Talia, you''re still unrepentant! My mommy is not at fault, it''s you! You were the one who tried to bite my


    mommy with a poisonous snake! Should my mommy should wait to be bitten to death by the poisonous


    snake you let loose?"


    "Yes, that bitch Freya should be bitten to death by a poisonous snake!"


    Talia''s face was grim as he yelled at Jaden word for word.


    "It was Freya who ruined me. If Freya hadn''t let the poisonous snake bite me, I wouldn''t have be


    a rat in the street!"


    Jaden felt that people like Talia were really quite unreasonable, he didn''t want to waste a word with


    such people, but he didn''t want his beloved mommy to be casually ndered even more, he still


    patiently said to Talia, "Talia, the person who ruined you is not my mommy, it''s Alisha and Elisa."


    As aputer genius, Jaden was still quite concerned about some of the things that happen online.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "If Elisa hadn''t put the video of you being bitten by a


    poisonous snake on the inte, things wouldn''t have festered so much! You harmed my mommy time


    and again, it was Alisha who ordered you to do it, right? Alisha used you as a gun, and now that you


    are in such a bad shape, has she ever lent you a helping hand?"


    "On the contrary, you were bitten by a poisonous snake and my mommy even gave you injection to


    prevent the toxicity from spreading, otherwise, you would have been just a corpse by now!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Talia could not help but fall into silence.


    She admitted that there was some truth in what the little brat was saying, but so what?


    She hated Freya, if Freya hadn''t been so difficult to deal with, if Freya hadn''t been bitten by a viper


    instead of letting it bite her, how could she have been pushed to this point!


    "Shut up! You shut up!"


    Talia violently pushed Jaden, "Jaden, don''t give me that nonsense! It was Freya who caused me to


    suffer! I won''t let go of Freya, let alone you!"


    "Freya made my life hit rock bottom, Freya made my life worse than death, I''ll make her taste worse


    than death too! Yes, when I get the money, I''ll kill you all in front of Freya! I will, first gouge out your


    eyes, then chop off your hands and feet, and I will make Freya watch her beloved children die and do


    nothing about it!"


    The more Talia said, the more excited she became, she grinned andmented, "Watching your own


    child die in front of you and not being able to do anything about it, what a painful feeling that must be!


    Haha, Freya, you offended me, you deserve to suffer!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Jaden and Ja''s brows couldn''t help but frown, they both felt that Talia was


    crazy.


    Neither Jaden nor Ja wanted to die, they still had a good life ahead of them, they had not yet had


    enjoyed this world!


    But if they were destined to die today, they only hoped that they would not involve their mum in any


    more trouble.


    Their biggest fear now was that Mommy woulde over with the money, then it would really be like


    Talia''s wish!


    Talia was just about to say something else to scare the pair of brats, but her mobile phone rang.


    She thought it was Freya calling and she subconsciously tried to hang up. Surprisingly, the person who


    called her was the most prestigious director, Quinn.


    Talia had saved Quinn''s mobile phone number, and she had gone to a lot of trouble to get it at that


    time, but unfortunately, Quinn and she were not from the same world at all, and she did not have the


    chance to get to know Quinn.


    Why did Quinn suddenly call her?


    Talia knew that now that she had kidnapped Jaden and Ja, she should be preupied with getting


    the 50 million first, and taking random calls from others would, most likely, affect her ns.


    But Quinn was one of the leading directors in the country! Even if she only made a cameo appearance


    in one of his films, she could still raise her profile considerably.


    If she could y the lead role, she would be a big star in the near future.


    Even if she was now being shouted at by everyone, a role in Quinn''s film could still turn her fortunes!


    After all, Talia could not resist the temptation of fame and fortune, and she picked up the phone


    somewhat excitedly, "Director Quinn, may I ask what you want to see me about?"


    "Talia, right?" There was the usual coldness and arrogance in Quinn''s voice, but hearing him speak like


    that, no one else would feel ufortable, as if, someone like him should be this arrogant and


    unbeatable.


    "Yes, I''m Talia." Talia''s voice was excited to the core, "Director Quinn, are you really looking for me?"


    "Funny! If I''m not looking for you, what am I calling you for?! You think I''m that free?!"


    Hearing the displeasure in Quinn''s voice, Talia hurriedly made amends, "Yes, you have a lot of works


    on your hands, how could you possibly be free!"


    "Talia, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''m nning to make a movie recently, ''Love Ring'', and I want to


    ask you to be my female lead." After a pause, Quinn continued, "I''ve seen the music video for ''Pce''


    that you made, and your image fits my female lead very well. I don''t care what negative information you


    have, as long as you act well in my drama, I will promote you!"


    As soon as Quinn''s words left his mouth, Jaden and Ja cried out loud at the same time.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 211 Kill Them

    Chapter 211 Kill Them


    "What''s that noise?!" Quinn raised his eyebrows, "Why did I hear a child crying on your side? Talia,


    don''t tell me that you''ve a baby!"


    "No, no! It''s my neighbour''s kid."


    Talia gave a wink to the men, signalling for them to keep a good eye on Jaden and Ja as she took


    her mobile phone and hurriedly headed for the door to make a call.


    This call from Quinn to Talia today was like a big pie falling from the sky.


    Talia knew in her heart that she would basically be safe as long as she escaped the country with the


    huge sum of money.


    But people are always greedy, and with such a great opportunity, how could Talia possibly give it up!


    The number one girl in Love Ring!


    Talia had heard about the movie "Love Ring ", and it was said to be the annual masterpiece of the film


    company owned by Fitzgerald Corp.


    Quinn personally directed the film, and the first male character was Otis, a super first-tier male who had


    won many international awards. This film was heading for the Oscars, and Alisha had always wanted


    the female character in the film, but Kieran had never given his nod, but she never thought that such a


    great thing would fall to her, Talia.


    Talia had kidnapped the two little ones and had to get Freya killed. If she had stayed in the country, she


    would have been found out and she would have had to go to jail, and most likely, would have been


    sentenced to death.


    But Talia still wanted to take a gamble on her future.


    She bet that Freya wouldn''t dare to tell anyone about today''s events for the sake of Jaden and Ja''s


    lives!


    As long as shepletely got Jaden and Ja and Freya killed, no one else would know about it, and


    then when she got the Oscar for Best Actress, she wouldpletely turn over a new leaf.


    She would go from being a street rat that everyone shouted at to a true national goddess!


    Theizens were forgetful. Now, people scolded her so badly, when she had achievements and


    masterpieces, she could still shine!


    How many first-rate actresses had been scolded to be famous! She, Talia, could have be a


    star in spite of all the scorn! After all, not everyone had the chance to be chosen by Quinn to y the


    female lead in ''Love Ring''!


    It was all about living, but anyone would choose to live in glory at home rather than in hiding abroad for


    the rest of his life!


    With this in mind, Talia had already made her decision, she was afraid that Jaden and Ja would


    make some more noise to spoil her, she took her phone and walked a little further, today, she had to be


    sure to take the female lead in ''Love Ring''!


    After Talia went out, Jaden and Ja looked at each other, one quiet, the other spirited, two pairs of


    eyes were cunning.


    "Uncle, let''s have a deal!"


    Jaden suddenly turned his face to the pugnacious man at the head of the group who was pressing his


    shoulder.


    "Uncle, I think you should be happy to deal with me."


    The big man, Noel, was stunned, he could not expect that the little kid who had been snotting and


    wailing a moment ago would suddenly be so calm and say he wanted to make a deal with him.


    Was it possible that all children nowadays have multiple personalities?


    Noel thought that this should be this little kid teasing him, he was only a few years old, what capital did


    he have to make a deal with him!


    "Brat, are you trying to trick me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    Noel had a hideous knife scar on his face and a re that looked fierce as he flung his fist at Jaden to


    show him that he was really not to be messed with.


    There were also many small children near where Noel lived, and every time those children saw his


    hideous scarred face, they were so scared that they ran around, and even if a few of them dared to


    approach him, they would have to cry in fear when he red at them.


    He thought that when he red at them, Jaden and Ja would cry out in fear. To his surprise, Jaden


    still looked at him calmly and even with a smile of determination.


    Ja winked mischievously at Noel, "Uncle, my brother is very nice, he definitely won''t let you lost your


    bet!"


    To be honest, Ja actually really didn''t know exactly what kind of deal Jaden was going to make with


    Noel, however, no matter what Jaden did, she trusted her own brother unconditionally.


    "Brat, what deal do you want?!" Noel gave Jaden a suspicious look, he wanted to see what tricks this


    brat could y!


    "Uncle, how much did Talia pay you for hiring you? I''ll pay ten times the price, you let me and Ja go


    and tie up Talia!" Jaden said in an unhurried manner.


    "What? You want us to kidnap Miss Pearce?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Noel did not expect Jaden to say that and he was shocked.


    After reacting, Noel pped Jaden hard on the head, "Brat, you''re really fooling me, aren''t you! Miss


    Pearce gave us one million. Ten times the price, that''s ten million, where do you get so much money


    from?!"


    At the thought that he got fooled by a kid, Noel was angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that these two kids


    were still useful, he would have wanted to get them killed.


    "Uncle, I''m not fooling you." Jaden said iparably serious, "As long as you let me and Ja go and


    catch Talia, I will definitely give you 10 million!"


    Jaden knew that 10 million was an astronomical amount for him, but Daddy was rich, and as long as he


    and Ja could return home unharmed, Daddy would certainly not begrudge the money.


    "Brat, do you think I''m stupid!" Noel looked Jaden up and down, he didn''t only do kidnapping on a


    regr basis, he would often go to the mall to steal some expensive items as well, he knew something


    about the brands of some clothes.


    Jaden¡¯s outfit was a very ordinary brand, for a child wearing such priced clothes, the family could not


    hadeven a million, let alone 10 million!


    Of course Noel wouldn''t be stupid enough to trust a brat who didn''t have much money!


    "Uncle, you''re not stupid, how could you be stupid!" Ja looked at Noel with a smile, "Uncle, you are


    the smartest and best uncle I have ever met."


    What Ja said was pure nonsense, but people would not be angry with one who was smiling, let


    alone such a cute little girl. Noel''s heart couldn''t help but soften, and that fierce face looked slightly


    softer.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die without pain!" Noel gritted his teeth and said to Jaden and Ja.


    "Uncle, take a close look at my face." Jaden spoke after a moment of silence, "Don''t you think my face


    looks familiar?"

 Chapter 212 Survival or Risk Your Life

    Chapter 212 Survival or Risk Your Life


    Look at his face?


    Noel''s heart, which had only slightly softened, instantly became hard again.


    He admitted that the little brat was good looking, more so than the cutest little child actor he had ever


    seen on TV.


    But no matter how handsome this little brat was, they were both men, and with that face of his, there


    was nothing to see!


    Noel sniffled grumpily, "Brat, you''re fooling me again, aren''t you?"


    "Uncle, I''m really not fooling you." After a pause, Jaden continued, "Uncle, look at my face carefully, I''m


    saving you."


    "Save me?!" Noel was all set to swing his fist directly at Jaden''s delicate and handsome little face, but


    before raising his fist, he couldn''t help but take a closer look at Jaden''s face.


    At this look, he really thought Jaden''s face looked a bit familiar.


    Noel looked at Jaden''s face in a daze, but for a moment, he could not recall where he had seen this


    face before.


    "Boss, this brat''s face does look quite familiar!" One of Noel''s men patted Noel''s shoulder, and


    suddenly, he screamed out in a sudden realization, "Mr. Fitzgerald! It''s Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "What Mr. Fitzgerald?!" Noel frowned, "How can this little brat be Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Although Noel had never seen Kieran in person, he had seen his picture in the newspaper, how could


    the famous Mr. Fitzgerald be a kid!


    "Boss, I''m not saying he''s Mr. Fitzgerald! I''m saying that his face looks like Mr. Fitzgerald''s!" After that


    man said that, he couldn''t help but sigh again, "They look much alike!"


    Hearing that, Noel also roughly recalled Kieran''s appearance, and when he thought about it, he also


    thought that Jaden and Kieran looked a bit alike.


    In order to be sure again, Noel quickly took out his mobile phone to go online and searched out


    Kieran''s photo. He looked at Kieran''s photo on his mobile phone and then looked at Jaden, who was


    pinned to the ground by him, his hand shook and the mobile phone in his hand fell straight to the


    ground.


    Really, they were much alike!


    The biggest possibility was that this little brat was the son of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    When he thought that he had helped Talia kidnap Mr. Fitzgerald''s son, Noel really regretted.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, the living hell of Arkpool City, was very brutal and ruthless, if Mr. Fitzgerald found out


    that he had kidnapped his son, Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely have to cut him into eight pieces!


    No! Mr. Fitzgerald would not just cut him into eight pieces, he would definitely cut him into a thousand


    pieces and finally chop him into meat paste and feed him to the dogs!


    Noel couldn''t control a shiver at the thought of a knife cutting into him.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and asked Jaden with a trembling voice, "What is your


    rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald? You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s son, are you?"


    Jaden felt that he had gone a bit too far in impersonating Kieran''s son again and again, but Uncle


    Kieran''s reputation was too much bigger than Daddy''s!


    It was good to have a back.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He wanted to get out with Ja in one piece, and now, he still had to continue to pretend to be the son


    of his Uncle Kieran and act like a bully!


    Ja was also quite quick to react, she raised her eyes and looked at Noel and asked, "You know my


    daddy?!"


    Daddy?


    Noel jolted, he subconsciously let go of Jaden''s shoulders, he just felt his legs go weak, he held onto a


    side table so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Noel pped himself heavily on the head. One million, for them, was indeed a very high reward.


    But no amount of money was as important as their lives.


    When dealing with Mr. Fitzgerald, he could not take any chances at all. Mr. Fitzgerald''s men are so


    powerful, and with the help of the Pryce family''s intelligencework, when he got Jaden and Ja


    killed, it would be easy for Mr. Fitzgerald to find out who kidnapped them!


    By then, even if he got the money, he would not have a life to spend it on!


    Not only that, but there was the possibility that his family would be involved and be cruelly crushed to


    death by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    With this thought, Noel''s body shook more.


    At that time, Talia let them kidnap Jaden and Ja, and only gave them Jaden''s and Ja''s home


    addresses and photos. If he had known their identities, he would not have dared to take action!


    Seeing Noel''s legs keep trembling, Jaden couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart, Uncle Kieran''s


    name really worked!


    Well, from now on, he and Jaden would continue to use the name of Uncle Kieran!


    Jaden''s body, which had been freed, slowly rose from the ground. He was shorter than Noel, but the


    aura he carried actually suppressed Noel.


    "Now, Uncle, are you ready to make a deal with me?"


    Noel wiped another handful of cold sweat and hurriedly said with a smile, "Yes! Of course! Brat, No,


    Little Mr. Fitzgerald, whatever you want to talk to us, we are happy to listen!"


    "Let me and Ja go and catch Talia, and my daddy will pay you ten times as much!" Jaden repeated.


    Noel thought that Jaden and Ja were Kieran''s children, so he dared not ask for money now,


    although, he really quite liked money.


    Noel kept telling himself in his mind that their lives were more important than the money! If he lost


    money, he could earn it again, but if he lost his life, he really had nothing left.


    And if they dared to ask Mr. Fitzgerald for payment, they were simply risking their lives!


    After struggling for a while, Noel smiled and spoke up, "Little Mr. Fitzgerald, are you kidding me? How


    dare we ask for money! It''s an honour for me to serve you and Little Miss Fitzgerald!"


    Noel was smiling tteringly.


    "Well, please help us catch Taliater!" Jaden said indifferently.


    Seeing that Noel''s men were still holding Ja down, he spoke again coolly, "Now, can you let go of


    my sister?"


    "Are you fools? Quickly let go of Little Miss Fitzgerald!" Noel kicked hard on the man holding Ja''s


    shoulder and roared with a re.


    At Noel''smand, the man hurriedly let go of Ja.


    As soon as her body was free, Ja rushed to her brother''s side and grabbed Jaden''s hand tightly.


    Although Noel had agreed to cooperate with them, Jaden was still nervous in his heart. In this world,


    the most difficult thing to gauge was always the hearts of the people. If Noel was instigated by Talia in a


    while, he might change his mind!


    He took advantage of Talia''s absence to negotiate with them so that he could seize more of a head


    start, and he was only afraid that a head start might not be a chance of survival.


    The door suddenly pushed open, and Talia barged in somewhat hastily, her face, with obvious


    excitement, intertwined with the malevolence in her eyes, indescribably scary.


    "No need to wait for Freya toe over! Kill them now!"

 Chapter 213 Alisha is the Real Girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 213 Alisha is the Real Girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald


    Talia had been on the phone with Quinn for nearly twenty minutes. During the phone call just now,


    Quinn had already made a decision, setting her to be the female number one of "Love Ring", and


    tonight, he would sign the contract with her.


    Everything was going in the best direction, as long as she unknowingly got Freya and Jaden and Ja


    killed, no one would be able to block her way forward!


    Talia was afraid it would go wrong, she was not willing to dy any longer, now, she had to let these


    two brats go to hell first!


    As for Freya, when she cameter, she would not be able to escape!


    Talia had already put a deposit of 500,000 into Noel''s ount. She thought that, after listening to her


    words, Noel and the others would immediately break Jaden and Ja''s necks, but unexpectedly, as if


    Noel and the others had not heard hermand, they still stood in ce and did not move.


    Talia couldn''t help but be irritable, "You don''t understand humannguage, do you? I said, we don''t


    have to wait for Freya toe over, we''ll kill them now!"


    Thest word was almost roared out by Talia, but Noel and the others remained motionless as if they


    hadn''t heard.


    "You guys!" Talia was so angry that she stomped her foot, at this time, she also noticed that Noel and


    the others did not roughly press Jaden and Ja to the ground like they did before she went out, Jaden


    and Ja, who were now sitting next to each other on the only chair inside the room.


    What was this all about?


    Talia was baffled for a moment.


    After ring at Jaden and Ja for a moment, Talia became even more annoyed, "Who told you to let


    go of them? You don''t want the rest of the money, do you?!"


    "Bring them to me now and I''ll break their necks myself!"


    When Talia saw that the fruit knife she was holding just now had fallen onto a worn table, she quickly


    stepped forward and tried to grab it off the table.


    Noel was quick on his feet and grabbed the fruit knife before Talia could touch it.


    "Noel, you want to rebel, don''t you?" Talia shouted in anger, "Give me the fruit knife quickly! Otherwise,


    I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in the circle!"


    "Bitch, if you want to make me lose my way in the circle, then you have to see if you have the ability to


    do so!" Noel red and yelled at Talia without good grace.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could they have captured Mr. Fitzgerald''s children? They didn''t dare to ask for


    the 10 million that Jaden had promised, they just wanted to make up for their mistakes now and not let


    Mr. Fitzgerald settle the score with them.


    Talia stared round in disbelief, how dare this Noel call her a bitch?!


    "Who are you calling a bitch?!" Talia raised her hand and threw a p viciously towards Noel''s face,


    before her hand could hit Noel''s face, her wrist was already fiercely grabbed by Noel. Talia only felt that


    her wrist was almost going to be broken, ayer of cold sweat instantly emerged on her forehead.


    "You! You ......"


    Talia was trembling with pain, "What the hell do you want to do?! You are the ones I hired, and you


    dare to do this to me! You guys ......"


    Before Talia could finish her sentence, Noel directly shoved a smelly sock into Talia''s mouth.


    "Shut the fucking up, bitch!"


    Talia was so anxious that she couldn''t figure out what was going on until now.


    Noel and the others took her deposit and said they would do everything they told, and now, how could


    they be against her?


    After Talia''s mouth was stuffed with something, Jaden instantly felt that the whole world was cleared.


    Jaden jumped down from the chair, he walked slowly to Talia. Talia thought this must be the work of


    Jaden. She jumped up and tried to punch Jaden, but before she could hit Jaden, Noel kicked her over


    to the ground.


    Jaden swept Talia coolly for a moment, then turned his face to Noel and instructed, "Uncle, please help


    me tie her up!"


    "Yes, Little Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll tie this bitch up right now!"


    Like a trick, Noel took out a bundle of rope and tied Talia in a knot to a stake inside the room.


    Talia, of course, did not want to be tied up here, so she tried to break the grip of the rope, but it was too


    strong and she could not break it with her little strength.


    Now that this was the case, even if Talia was slow to react. She knew that Noel and the others had


    been turned by Jaden.


    Talia was so anxious that she whimpered, just as the stinky sock was not tightly stuffed, she opened


    her mouth and the stinky sock actually fell out of her mouth.


    With her mouth finally free, Talia angrily yelled at Noel, "Noel, you''re fooling me, aren''t you? You''ve


    already taken my five hundred thousand deposit, and now you''re bribed by this little brat, do you have


    any moral righteousness left?!"


    "Moral righteousness?" Noel sneered, his scarred face looking extra fierce, "Talia, you dare to kidnap


    even Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, you got us fooled, and do you have moral righteousness?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald''s children?" Talia was dumbfounded, in therge Arkpool City, there was only one


    person who could be called Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But Jaden and Ja were Freya and Seth''s children, how could they possibly be Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    children?!


    Realizing something, Talia immediately gained her strength again, and she hurriedly shouted at Noel,


    "Noel, you''ve been tricked by these two little kids! They''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s children at all! Their


    father''s name is Seth Levin!"


    Seemingly worried that Noel and the others might not believe her, Talia continued, "Noel, I''m not lying


    to you! If I had lied to you, I would have been struck by thunder and lightning and would have died


    miserably! Noel, think about it, who is Mr. Fitzgerald? I am an actress, how dare I kidnap Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s children! Besides, look at the way these two kids are dressed, how could they possibly be


    the children of a rich family?"


    Talia''s heart was tense to the extreme, if Noel didn''t side with her, not to mention bing the lead


    actress in ''Love Ring'', she would have difficulty even walking out of this gate today!


    She had got a chance to turn it around, and she could not afford to lose it!


    "Noel, I''m not lying to you, I know Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, Alisha is Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend! They


    haven''t even gotten married yet, how could they have children! There are many people who look alike


    under the sky, they really aren''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s children! Two million! You guys help me kill them and I''ll


    add another two million!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Noel could not help but hesitate. Indeed, there were many people who looked


    alike under the sky, what if these two little kids were lying to them?


    Noel secretly squeezed the fruit knife in his hand, as long as he killed these two brats, two million


    would be in his hand!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 214 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Alisha

    Chapter 214 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Alisha


    Seeing that Noel was wavering, Talia said, "Noel, don''t hesitate! I guarantee you with the lives of our


    whole family that these two kids really have nothing to do with Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "Bad woman, you''re lying again!" Ja pouted slightly with a discontented look on her face, "You


    obviously know that Mr. Fitzgerald is our daddy! You like our daddy and want to take our Mommy''s


    ce, that''s why you had someone kidnap us!"


    After saying this, Ja turned her face to Noel and said, "Uncle, you can''t be fooled by a bad woman!


    My daddy is so fierce, he will really eat people! If you guys dare to bully me and brother, daddy will


    really eat you!"


    At a young age, Ja already knew what it meant to be both soft and hard, after she had said this in a


    hard and firm manner, she returned to her soft and cute appearance, "But my daddy is not a person


    who can''t distinguish between right and wrong, if you help us, he will definitely repay you properly!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden shouted at Talia with a cold face, "Talia, give up this heart! Our daddy


    loves our Mommy very much, even if you kill Ja and me, my daddy will not marry you, a bad


    woman!"


    Originally, Noel had already believed in Talia''s words, but now, after hearing Jaden and Ja saying


    the Kierane thing, he was a bit confused as to who to believe.


    Talia was even more confused, when did she want Mr. Fitzgerald to marry her? Mr. Fitzgerald was


    Alisha''s man, how dare she covet him!


    "Boss, it seems like there are really quite a few women who want to marry Mr. Fitzgerald, does Talia


    want to kill Mr. Fitzgerald''s children so she can bring down the mother of the two to rece her


    position?"


    Noel was hesitating when one of his men suddenly whispered in his ear.


    Another man said, ¡°I heard my girlfriend say a while ago that Mr. Fitzgerald has been popr among


    the women for years. And my girlfriend even wanted to have children with him. I think this Talia must


    also want to have children with Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    A man who had been standing silently on the side also spoke up, "I think Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little


    Miss Fitzgerald are Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, nowadays so many rich people like to keep a low profile


    for fear of being robbed, Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald must have worn the cheap


    clothes on purpose!" ''''


    Hearing these words, Noel no longer had the slightest hesitation, he fiercely picked up the knife and put


    it against Talia''s neck, "Talia, if you are unkind to me, don''t me me for being unrighteous! Today, you


    don''t want me to help you harm Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald again! Not only that, I will


    also help Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald to get justice!"


    Seeing that Noel waspletely on his side, Jaden was relieved.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    As if there was some kind of tacit understanding, Ja knew that the phone call just now must have


    been made by Kieran to Talia, so that he could have time to think of a way to save himself and Ja.


    Fortunately, he did not fail his uncle''s arrangement.


    In his heart, Jaden was happy, he felt that he and his uncle were getting more and more tacit.


    "Noel, shame on you! You let me go! Kill these two brats! They''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s children! I''m really


    not lying to you!"


    Without being able to stand the noisy woman, Noel gave a p on her gave. She was just about to say


    something else, but the door to the room was violently pushed open.


    Freya rushed in carrying a bag, and when she saw Jaden and Ja standing peacefully in front of her,


    Freya''s eyes were sore and tears dripped down.


    Seeing Freya, a ray of hope rose in Talia''s heart, and she shouted sternly at Freya, "Freya, who is the


    father of Jaden and Ja?"


    Talia''s palms were sweating, as long as Freya said that Jaden and Ja were not Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    children, Noel and the others would still have to side with her, and then she would still be able to get


    Freya and Jaden and Ja killed!


    "Jaden, Ja!"


    Right now, Freya was not in the mood to pay attention to Talia. She took Jaden and Ja into her arms


    tightly with one left and one right, "I''m sorry, I amte, you must be very scared! I''m sorry, it''s my fault


    for not protecting you guys!"


    "Mommy, we''re fine." Jaden and Ja said in unison.


    Jaden looked at Talia with some regret. He had, after all, wanted to abuse Talia, but he didn''t want


    Mommy to think he wasn''t a good boy, and now that Mommy hade over, he couldn''t abuse Talia to


    his heart''s content.


    "Freya, tell Noel that Jaden and Ja aren''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s kids!" Talia shouted, "Noel, you bunch of


    fools, you''ve been fooled by these two little kids!"


    "Get Freya and these two brats! Kill them! If you kill them, I''ll give you everything I have!"


    This time, Talia was really going out of her way. ''Love Ring'' was her only chance to turn her life around,


    if Noel and the others insisted on siding with Jaden and the others, after Freya and the others left, they


    would definitely report her for kidnapping, and by then, she would definitely have to go to jail! She didn''t


    want to miss her big chance to y the female lead in Love Ring!


    "Who do you want to get killed?!"


    As Talia was just about to say something else, a cold voice rang out at the door of the room.


    Noel and the others turned around sharply, only to see the reserved and peerless man, who was


    walking in through the doorway step by step.


    The office in the abandoned factory was really shabby, and on the floor, there was a lot of dirty mud,


    and he stepped in through it, but it was like walking among the stars.


    That kind of exaltation, that kind of nobility, made them look up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?!"


    Several disbelieving voices rang out in the air at the Kierane time. One of Noel''s men, who was


    influenced by his girlfriend and also admired Kieran in particr, couldn''t help but mutter excitedly,


    "This is really Mr. Fitzgerald! I can''t believe I''ve seen Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Talia''s pupils were also filled with shock as a thought quickly shed through her mind, Jaden and


    Ja couldn''t really be Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, could they?


    Mr. Fitzgerald stood with Jaden, they were much alike.


    Almost immediately, Talia dismissed the idea for Jaden looked like Seth as well, and Seth had already


    admitted that Jaden and Ja were his children.


    Thinking of something, Talia''s eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald loved Alisha deeply, he appeared here with Freya, it must be because Mr. Fitzgerald


    thought Freya was Alisha''s sister, so he would do Freya a favour.


    If Kieran knew that she had kidnapped Jaden and Ja because Alisha had given her the idea, and


    that Alisha was actually at odds with Freya, he would have sided with her and helped her deal with


    Freya and her children!


    With that in mind, Talia said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, save me! I''m Alisha''s best friend! I arrested these two kids


    today because Alisha wanted me to!"

 Chapter 215 Let Mr. Fitzgerald Teach Freya a Lesson

    Chapter 215 Let Mr. Fitzgerald Teach Freya a Lesson


    Talia''s eyes turned, yes, she couldn''t ruin Alisha''s good image in Kieran''s mind.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, Alisha would let me arrest these two brats, not because Alisha is


    ruthless, on the contrary, Alisha is the kindest person in this world! It''s Freya, it''s Freya who has


    harmed Alisha time and time again, Alisha was really forced to put up with it, and only then did she take


    action against Freya!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya is really too scary, she almost took Alisha''s life on several asions, if it wasn''t


    for her life, Alisha would have been killed by Freya!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really can''t help Freya bully me! You''re Alisha''s boyfriend and I''m Alisha''s best


    friend, we''re the ones who are on the Kierane boat!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Kieran''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    His body already carried a cold aura of being above people and unattainable, and he frowned like


    adding to the cold and distant look of rejecting people.


    Little did he know that the person who instructed Talia to kidnap the two little ones was Alisha.


    Alisha, she was really getting restless!


    Kieran''s eyes were as cold as sharp knives. Five years ago Alisha saved his life, otherwise, since


    Alisha had harmed Freya time and again, by now, Alisha would have been a cold corpse.


    Because Alisha had saved his life, he would personally break Alisha''s neck, but if Freya stomped


    Alisha to death, he would condone it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you help me teach Freya and these two brats a lesson? If you teach Freya a


    lesson, Alisha will love you even more! You must want Alisha to love you even more too!" Talia redAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    fiercely at Freya and then said to Kieran.


    Kieran''s brows knitted even more, Talia had asked him to teach Freya a lesson? Even the brain-dead


    were smarter than her!


    Before Kieran could have a fit, Freya only pped Talia hard in the face.


    Talia stared round in disbelief, "Freya, how dare you hit me?!"


    Freya moved his wrist and threw another p hard at the other side of Talia''s face, "Talia, it''s you I''m


    hitting!"


    Talia kidnapped her children, and she just beat her, if anything really happened to the two little ones,


    she would have Talia killed by a thousand cuts!


    "Freya, who are you to beat me up? You think that Mr. Fitzgerald will back you up?! Let me tell you, Mr.


    Fitzgerald will apany you here only because of Alisha! Unfortunately, what Alisha hates most is


    this so-called sister!"


    Talia''s face trembled with pain as she gritted her teeth and turned her face to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you have to help me get justice! I''m really Alisha''s best friend, you can''t condone Freya''s bullying of


    me!"


    Faced with Talia''s aggrievedint, Kieran didn''t even look at her, he carefully picked up Freya''s


    hand and seeing the redness of her palm, he asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Talia was so shocked that she almost stared her eyes out, given Mr. Fitzgerald''s rtionship with


    Alisha, shouldn''t Mr. Fitzgerald help her out in this situation? How could he ask Freya if she was in


    pain?


    At this moment, Mr. Fitzgerald seemed to care a lot about Freya, although Mr. Fitzgerald was Alisha''s


    man, but she had never seen, Mr. Fitzgerald treat Alisha so tenderly.


    In Talia''s mind, an unbelievable thought suddenly popped up, could it be that the person that Mr.


    Fitzgerald really liked was actually Freya?


    But how was this possible!


    Freya was not even worthy to carry Alisha''s shoes! Even if Mr. Fitzgerald was blind, he wouldn''t like


    her!


    Noel and a few of his men were no less shocked than Talia, they had never seen Kieran in person


    before, but the name of Mr. Fitzgerald was as loud as thunder.


    In their opinion, Kieran must be a tyrant, treating women with all sorts of abuse, but they would never


    dare to think that underneath Mr. Fitzgerald''s murderous determination, there was still such tenderness


    hidden.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so good to this woman, these two little kids were this woman''s children, so they


    must be Mr. Fitzgerald''s children too.


    Noel and the others were iparably grateful that Jaden had given them a chance to choose again,


    and they, too, had seized the opportunity with precision, otherwise, they would, by now, have been


    abused to death by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran ignored the shock of the crowd, his voice continuing, "If your hand hurts, you can have Bradley


    do it for you."


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Fabian rushed in with several ck-d bodyguards in tow,


    "Fitz, don''t you need my help abusing her? My hands have been itching so badlytely!"


    "If you want, this woman is yours." Kieran raised his eyelids and said in an unperturbed manner.


    "Really?" Fabian was full of surprise as he walked up to Talia with a grim smile, "Not a bad body, just a


    bit ugly!"


    What does it mean to be a bit ugly?


    The most annoying thing to women was when people call them ugly. Talia forgot to be afraid, she was


    so angry that she simply wanted to question Fabian on what basis he called her ugly, but Fabian


    pinched her chin.


    "Tsk, this face is so deformed from the hyaluronic acid! And this chin, it''s cut like a cone, does it want to


    poke people to death? With such an ugly face, I can''t really do anything else to her, so I can only y


    the Ten Great Tortures with her!"


    Fabian shrugged Talia''s face away in disgust, "Well, when you y with her, you have to cover your


    face first, or you will have nightmares at night!"


    Talia was angry and aggrieved, and sheined to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t just let others


    bully me! You are Alisha''s boyfriend! You love Alisha so much and I''m her best friend, you can''t leave


    me alone!"


    Alisha''s boyfriend again ......


    Freya found this, in particr, harsh and she did not like to hear it.


    Perhaps people are particrly bold when they are jealous. At this moment, she was even bold enough


    to wrap her arms around Kieran''s neck, and kissed on his lips.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, she said you''re Alisha''s boyfriend! You tell her whose boyfriend you really are!"

 Chapter 216 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Late

    Chapter 216 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Late


    Freya''s lips were really soft, when she took the initiative to kiss him, Kieran only felt like a feather swept


    from his lips, tickling, that kind of shallow taste let him want more.


    He really wanted more.


    But when he thought of others nearby, Kieran suppressed the urge.


    Freya raised her face and looked at him, her face with a palpitating aura, her look, obviously saying,


    Mr. Fitzgerald, if you dare to say you are not my boyfriend, I will fight with you.


    He smiled and a soft fluttering in his chest; he actually, more than she, wanted to make their


    rtionship public.


    He was still upset that she had been hiding their rtionship, but now, she had taken the initiative to


    admit his boyfriend status in front of so many people, how could he not admit it!


    Kieran felt that he was truly possessed. Hearing Freya, he actually felt a sense of happiness.


    "Of course I''m your boyfriend!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows were smiling and his deep eyes were overflowing with inexorable doting, causing


    Freya''s chest to be like rattled with deer.


    Freya''s face reddened and she hurriedly lowered her head to ease her abnormal heartbeat.


    Before Freya could ease up from her shyness and excitement, she heard Ja''s voice, "Mommy


    actually kissed Uncle ......"


    When Ja thought of the fact that they had just lied to Noel that Kieran was their daddy, she hastily


    changed her words, "Mommy actually kissed daddy by force! Mommy is so brave!"


    Freya did not hear others words of Ja, the only words that echoed in her ears were ¡®kissed by force¡¯.


    Was she beingughed at by Ja, a little kid?


    Freya swallowed, in the future, she must take the lead in front of Jaden and Ja, and absolutely must


    not bepelled by Mr. Fitzgerald''s beauty to do something irrational again.


    After hearing Ja''s words, Kieran''s mood, however, was more soothing, and he looked deeply at


    Freya with his eyes and said, "Well, your mommy is indeed very brave!"


    In fact, just now Ja''s words were pure praise, and when Freya heard them, she was just a little bit


    unpleasant, but maybe her brain was too impure, from Kieran''s "brave", she actually heard the taste of


    impurity.


    It felt as if he was saying that she would be brave enough to have him.


    Freya shook her head off that nonsense. She was afraid that Jaden and Ja would be led astray by


    Kieran, so she gave him a fierce re.


    Well, the little wildcat was pissed off.


    The smile in Kieran''s eyes deepened.


    Noel and his men froze in ce with their eyes wide open, was Mr. Fitzgerald smiling?


    How could a man like Mr. Fitzgerald smile?


    Noel and the others felt that everything today was a bit of a mystery.


    Talia was directly dumbfounded after hearing Kieran''s words, she couldn''t believe that Kieran would


    admit that he was Freya''s boyfriend.


    Talia red at Freya with hatred, yes, it must be Freya who hadpelled Mr. Fitzgerald, the person


    Mr. Fitzgerald really loved was Alisha! As long as she could contact Alisha, she would be saved!


    This thought had just shed through Talia''s mind and her mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID was obviously Alisha.


    It was just a pity that her body was tied up in knots and she could not answer Alisha''s call.


    "Put her on the phone!" Kieran ordered indifferently to his men.


    At hismand, a ck-d bodyguard hurriedly took Talia''s mobile phone and put it to her ear,


    turning on speaker.


    As soon as the call was answered, Alisha''s voice, with obvious excitement and anxiety, rang through


    the air, "Talia, has Freya gone over yet? Don''t wait, get rid of Jaden and Ja first,ter when Freya


    goes over, just get rid of her directly!"


    "Alisha, I''ve been kidnapped! You have toe and save me!" Talia was so anxious that she was on


    the verge of tears, "Alisha, Mr. Fitzgerald is here, and he said he is Freya''s boyfriend! What the hell is


    going on here? Did you have a fight with Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    "Alisha, tell Mr. Fitzgerald that I did all this because you wanted me to, and you told Mr. Fitzgerald to let


    me go!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Talia said this, there was a brief silence on the other end of the phone.


    It was a long, long time before Talia heard Alisha''s voice again, "Talia, is Kieran at your ce now?"


    Talia was about to say that Kieran was right in front of her, but a bodyguard held a chilling Swiss Army


    knife to her throat and she could only change her story.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ...... I don''t know where Mr. Fitzgerald is now. But I know that it was Mr. Fitzgerald who


    had me arrested."


    "Alisha,e and save me! You know what Mr. Fitzgerald will do, he won''t spare me if I''m caught by


    him! Alisha, I don''t want to die, please, please save me!" Not only did she not want to die, she also


    wanted to y the female number one in Quinn''s film.


    "Alisha, Mr. Fitzgerald has done so much for you, he is willing to help you, please beg him, for your


    sake, he will definitely let me go!"


    Talia naively thought that she and Alisha were grasshoppers on a rope, that she had made things


    difficult for Freya time and again, and even this kidnapping was all at Alisha''s behest, and that now that


    she was in distress, Alisha would do her utmost to save her.


    Surprisingly, she waited for a long time, only to receive the words from Alisha, "Talia, I can''t save you!"


    "Alisha, what do you mean by that? You don''t care about me, do you?!"


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Talia directly became anxious, "Alisha, you can''t do this! Alisha, you must save


    me!"


    "Talia, don''t me me, just me, you''re too stupid!" After saying this, Alisha directly hung up the


    phone.


    "Alisha! Alisha! ......"


    Talia was as lost as if she had lost her soul. She thought that Alisha truly treated her as a good friend,


    but now it seemed that Alisha was just using her.


    She thought she was shrewd, but to her surprise, in the end, she was being used by Alisha!


    Talia was trembling with hatred, she knew that Kieran would not let her go this time.


    But if she could still get out in one piece, she must go and settle the score with Alisha.


    She always thought that all her tragedies were due to Freya, but now she realized that it was Alisha


    who, step by step, pushed her to the brink of extinction.


    After dealing with Talia, Kieran was just about to take Freya and the two little ones to his vi in


    Kelsington Bay, and Seth rushed in in a ze of glory.


    He hugged Freya so hard and so tightly that he almost wanted to merge his body inside Freya''s.


    "Boss, you''re okay! It''s great that you''re okay! Boss, I was really scared that something might happen


    to you and the children. Boss, can you move in with me? I will take good care of you and the children,


    and from now on, our family will never be separated again!"

 Chapter 217 Seth Steal Woman from Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 217 Seth Steal Woman from Mr. Fitzgerald


    It was from Eleanor''s mouth that Seth learned about the two little ones being kidnapped. Later he


    asked Bradley, and he knew that Freya had rushed over to save the two little ones.


    He didn''t dare dy at all and raced all the way over here as well.


    He had never been so scared before. Along the way, he thought of many possibilities, whether


    something happened to Freya, or Jaden or Ja, he could not bear it.


    Although Jaden and Ja were not his own children, he truly loved them as if they were his own son


    and daughter. After some time of getting along with them, he cared much about the kids.


    Outside the factory, he dare not move forward. He was afraid that if he pushed open the door in front of


    him, he would be confronted by a cold corpse. Luckily, they were all fine.


    Hugging Freya with all his might, Seth had an urge to cry with joy, not wanting to let go, he just wanted


    to hold her so hard and never let go again.


    He was careless before, he didn''t protect the two little ones properly, from now on, he would keep


    Freya and the two little ones under his nose, no one would dare to bully his beloved.


    "Boss, let''s take the children home, shall we?"


    Seth looked at the beloved girl in his arms.


    His eyes, hot, and his heart, hot, how he loved her so much!


    He liked her more than he liked his own life.


    Looking at Freya''s slightly open lips, Seth suddenly especially wanted to kiss her, he seemed, never


    had the courage to kiss the boss once, this time, he wanted, in the most passionate way, to kiss her, to


    transmit his fiery love to her heart.


    Seth bent his face down. As he was just about to gather the courage to give the girl he loved so much a


    heartfelt kiss, his body, uncontrobly, fell backwards.


    Kieran pped his hands as he gave Seth a cool look, then dered ownership and tightly embraced


    Freya into his arms.


    "Freya, let''s go back."


    Of course Seth was not willing to just watch the girl he loved most being snatched away by Kieran. He


    couldn''t care less about the pain in his body as he struggled to get up from the ground and rushed to


    Kieran and Freya.


    When he was a child, he was afraid of Kieran, and now that he had grown up, he was still very, very


    afraid of Kieran.


    But it was only manly to be brave in front of the girl he loved.


    Seth raised his head iparably bravely and said word for word to Kieran, "Uncle, I won''t let you


    take boss away!"


    After saying this, he turned his face to look at Freya again and said, "Boss, can youe with me? My


    uncle is not suitable for you, the babies want aplete family, can''t you give me another chance for


    the sake of the babies?"


    "Sethy, I''m sorry, I ......"


    Some words really hurt when spoken, but if left unsaid, they would make him suffer even more.


    Freya did not like the idea of being in love with Kieran on one side and greedily enjoying the love and


    warmth of another man.


    She gave Seth an apologetic look, "Sethy, I''m really sorry, I just think of you as a good friend."


    "Boss, I told you, I don''t want your sorry!"


    Seth excitedly grabbed Freya''s hand, "Boss, the fact that you''re willing to treat me as a good friend


    proves that you actually don''t reject me, since you don''t reject me, you should try to ept me, okay?"


    "Boss, anything you don''t like about me, I can change. Really, I can change them all. Boss, I also know


    that there are many, many ws in me, but I promise you that I will try to be better and better, as


    good as my uncle."


    Seth''s voice, with an almost humble begging, "Boss, can''t you just like me for once?"


    "Sethy, I''m sorry." Freya paused and then said, "I actually like you too, but it''s not the Kierane as the


    likes between men and women, I ......"


    "There''s nothing different!" Without waiting for Freya to finish, Seth had already cut her voice off in


    excitement.


    "Boss, believe me, I like you more than my uncle, boss, give me a chance, okay?"


    "Sethy, I''m already with Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya was silent for a moment before finally saying the words.


    Seth stood still, he looked at Freya in a daze, he felt ridiculous to the extreme, he was like a willful child


    who kept coveting toys that did not belong to him.


    No, not a toy, but the most precious of treasures.


    The two little ones were children of his uncle, who was married to Freya five years ago.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Now, Freya had fallen in love with her uncle again.


    All this was destined to happen.


    If such a destiny were to happen to him, it would be a supreme joy, but if it were to happen to the


    woman you love most and to another man, it would be a pain and grief that would be engraved in his


    bones.


    Seth knew that what he should do now was to tell Freya and Kieran the truth about their identities and


    let go of them, but he couldn''t do it.


    He was now, as if a poisonous snake had crawled into his heart, making his heart hideously twisted


    and disfigured.


    The thought of him no longer being able to hold Freya''s hand, the thought of him having to call the


    woman he loved most his aunt, hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Since he could do it with a straight face and let go, let him continue to be a bad-hearted thief.


    Continue to hog the identity of the biological father of the two little ones, to steal that happiness that


    should never have belonged to him in the first ce.


    "Boss, even if you''ve been with my uncle, I don''t care!"


    Seth stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, his eyes, covered in desperate red blood, he looked at Freya


    with a lone voice, "Boss, I don''t care!"


    "Sethy, let go!"


    Seeing that Seth was still clutching Freya''s hand in a deadly grip, Kieran ordered in a cold voice.


    Seth was like a paranoid child, he roared with red eyes, "I won''t let go! Uncle, you promised me, you


    said that you wouldn''t steal boss from me! Uncle, you didn¡¯t keep your word!"


    "Seth, let go!"


    Kieran ordered once more, "Let go!"


    Seth still murmured and repeated the words, "You promised me not to steal boss from me, you


    promised me ......"


    "Seth, I didn''t steal her from you, Freya was already mine!"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Seth couldn''t help but think of that red-colored marriage certificate


    again, and for a moment, Seth lost all his strength.


    He let go of Freya''s hand in dismay, and would have fallen to the ground if the two little ones had not


    held him together.


    Eleanor, who came in afterwards, witnessed almost the entire process, and she looked at Kieran


    incredulously, "Kieran, you''re really with Freya?"

 Chapter 218 I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 218 I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald


    When he met Eleanor''s shocked eyes, Freya had the embarrassment of a schoolboy caught in early


    love by his parents.


    Eleanor, who was not only Seth''s mother, but also Kieran''s sister.


    She must have thought that she was a woman with an incredibly messy private life, having children


    with her son and hooking up with her brother.


    "Kieran, Freya is the mother of Jaden and Ja, how can you be with Freya! Freya and Seth are going


    to get married!"


    In Eleanor''s view, Freya and Seth had already had a pair of children, and their family, for sure, was


    going to be together, so she could not understand her brother''s behaviour.


    Eleanor was not an ill-informed person, and she would not censure her brother for the sake of her son,


    but she just felt that it was immoral for Kieran to be with Freya.


    Kieran had already known that Jaden and Ja were Freya and Seth''s children. He shouldn''t have


    gotten entangled with Freya, how could her brother, who was always sensible and calm, do such a


    thing!


    Eleanor''s voice continued, "Kieran, you can''t do such a thing! You''re explicitly stealing woman from


    Seth! You''re breaking up Seth''s family, this is no different from a paramour! How can my brother, be a


    paramour!"


    And to top it all off, being her own son''s mistress!


    Paramour?


    Freya only froze, Eleanor actually said that Mr. Fitzgerald was the paramour?


    She didn¡¯t want him to be misunderstood, let alone to bear the name of paramour.


    Freya cleared her throat, intending to exin for Kieran.


    When she opened her mouth, Freya did not know whether to call Eleanor aunt or sister.


    It was true that she and Kieran were in a messy rtionship together, but so what! Since she had


    decided to hold his hand, she would not let go of it easily.


    It was she who took the initiative to confess her love to Mr. Fitzgerald, she would not give up.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya still intended to call Eleanor''s sister, after all, it was impossible


    for her to call her boyfriend''s sister an aunt.


    "Sister, you misunderstood Mr. Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t steal me from Sethy, it was me who


    liked Mr. Fitzgerald and I took the initiative to confess my love to Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Eleanor still had some difficulty epting the rtionship between Freya and Kieran, "How can you be


    with your own elder generation! Freya, I like you, but I hope you can think clearly, Kieran is not


    someone you can join hands with for the rest of your life, he is your uncle!"


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m just afraid I''m going to let you down, I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald forever."


    Freya met Eleanor''s gaze and said word by word.


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand tighter. Was this woman trying to protect him? She was always able to


    surprise him.


    Eleanor didn''t me Freya, she just couldn''t understand Freya''s choice. She admitted that Kieran was


    really good, but her precious son was not bad either! She didn''t understand why Freya didn''t want to be


    with her own son!


    Wasn''t it good to have a family reunion?


    "Freya, have you been brainwashed by Kieran! Jaden and Ja surely both want to have aplete


    family." Eleanor rubbed her head and said somewhat helplessly.


    "Sister, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t brainwash me, I really like him, I really have decided that I want to be with


    him." Freya said word by word, firmly.


    When she didn''t ept Kieran, she would run away from her own feelings, but now that she had


    decided to ept them, she would not give herself any reason to back out.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Eleanor''s head hurt more, and she gave Kieran a reproachful look, "Kieran,


    how on earth did you lie to Freya?"


    "Sis, I didn''t lie to her, every promise I made to her came from the bottom of my heart." After a pause,


    Kieran then said with unparalleled certainty to Eleanor, "Sis, I will not let go."


    Eleanor knew her brother''s temperament best, and since he had said he would not let go, no matter


    what she said, there was nothing to stop him from being with Freya.


    Eleanor gave Seth a worried nce, she originally thought that, by mistake, Freya had given birth to


    her son''s children, and her son''s years of crush could finallye to fruition, but to her surprise,


    among the three, it was still her son who had to be the most despondent.


    Eleanor loved her son, and she loved her brother even more.


    If Kieran and Freya truly loved each other, she would have given her blessing even if Freya had given


    birth with Seth.


    She was not an old-fashioned person, on the contrary, she was new-minded and open-minded, and


    she was able to ept many feelings.


    However, the rtionship between Freya and Kieran was something she could ept, but her mother


    would not understand.


    Not to mention that Freya had children with Seth, even if Freya was childless, there was no way her


    mother, Patricia, would ept Freya as her daughter-inw.


    There was only one person that Patricia could ept as her daughter-inw, Regina.


    In fact, Eleanor didn''t understand why her mother was so determined. Maybe everyone had some


    obsessions in their hearts, just like, Seth''s obsession was Freya, and her mother''s obsession was that


    she must have Regina as her daughter-inw.


    The more she thought about it, the more headache she got. Eleanor didn''t want to continue to interfere


    in the matters between Freya, Kieran and Seth, she hugged Jaden and Ja, "Jaden, Ja, you''re all


    fine! I was scared to death, I thought I had lost you!"


    When she thought of what happened today, Eleanor was still scared. After she woke up in the hospital,


    she really felt like the sky was falling, but fortunately, her precious grandchildren were still fine.


    Eleanor kissed Jaden''s little face and then Ja''s. For The love-hate tangle between those three, she


    didn''t want to worry about it! As long as her precious grandchildren were well, she would be satisfied.


    Seth was still unwilling to let go of her, but he could not snatch her from Kieran, and Freya was


    eventually taken away by Kieran.


    Freya almost lost the two little ones. She had wanted to take the day off to spend more time with them,


    but Eleanor wouldn''t let go of them and insisted on spending time with her precious grandchildren, so


    Freya couldn''t bear to break Eleanor''s heart and had to let Jaden and Ja go to stay with Eleanor for


    another day.


    After this incident, Kieran arranged several bodyguards to secretly protect Jaden and Ja. If it were


    before, Freya would not have wanted to bother Kieran in this way, but after this incident, she had no


    objection to Kieran''s arrangement.


    There was nothing more important than the safety of her two little ones and she should not have to go


    through the panic of almost losing them like she did today.


    Alisha had been having trouble with her, and Freya was not about to just sit back and wait for it to


    happen. Before she could start fighting back, something unexpected happened on the set this


    afternoon.

 Chapter 219 Freya Turns Into a Disgusting Ugly Monster

    Chapter 219 Freya Turns Into a Disgusting Ugly Monster


    As the crew still had quite a lot of work to do in the afternoon, after leaving this abandoned factory,


    Freya went straight back to the set.


    In the morning, Nelly and Elisa failed to trap Freya, the two of them stopped for the afternoon, Freya


    had a rare moment of leisure and was so productive that she herself was a bit shocked.


    When Freya went to the set in the afternoon, she waste. She thought that she would have to work


    overtime tonight to finish the work at hand, but she didn''t expect that she would have almost finished


    the rest of her work before the end of the afternoon.


    Catherine had always taken quite good care of her, and when she saw that Freya had finished the work


    at hand, she said Freya could go back first.


    Freya packed up her things and as she was just about to leave, Talia rushed into the set with a pair of


    red eyes.


    Freya only froze, wasn''t Talia sent to the police station by Kieran''s men, how could she still run out?


    Seeing that Talia was getting closer and closer to her, Freya was instantly on her guard. She felt that


    Talia must havee to the set because she had not seeded in killing Freya and was upset and


    wanted to fight with her.


    "Freya, get your ass out here!"


    In Talia''s eyes, there was an inexorable hatred that could not be dissolved, and the look on her face


    seemed to be that she could not eat Freya alive.


    In Talia''s hand, she was holding a beer bottle, but Freya knew that inside this beer bottle, it was


    definitely not beer.


    Thinking about thest time she was in the hospital, she was almost poured with acid by a strange


    man, Freya''s heart trembled violently, her instinct told her that the liquid inside Talia''s beer bottle was


    most likely acid!


    "Talia, you''ve been fired from our crew, who allowed you in!"


    Seeing Talia''s aggressive look, Catherine was iparably upset, and without waiting for Freya to say


    anything, she had already given her expulsion order, "Talia, please leave here immediately, otherwise, I


    will call the police now!"


    "Catherine, calm down, what if Talia really wants something from Freya?" Alisha said to Catherine as


    she got out of the car with a smile on her face after finishing her make-up.


    Just now, Talia took the initiative to give her a call. Talia said that someone had bailed her out from


    inside the police station, but her acting career might bepletely ruined.


    And it is all thanked to Freya that she had be so miserable.


    Talia said that she would go to the set in the afternoon and throw acid on Freya''s face to turn her into a


    disgusting and ugly monster, and she hoped that Alisha would help her out then so that she could get


    her revenge without any problems.


    Alisha nced at the beer bottle in Talia''s hand, she smiled with arched eyebrows, how could she not


    help with such a beautiful thing!


    Catherine really didn''t believe what Alisha said, but since Alisha had the highest status in the crew,


    Catherine couldn''t disrespect her, so she gave Talia a wary look, "Talia, if you have anything to say, say


    it quickly! Dr. Stahler is very busy and didn''t have time to fool around with you here!"


    Seeing that Catherine was no longer stopping, Talia took the beer bottle in her hand and rushed


    straight towards Freya''s direction.


    Freya had wanted to stay away from Talia, the madman, but Talia had found her, and she couldn''t


    completely treat her as if she were air.


    Elisa and Nelly seemed to know the purpose of Talia''s visit today, as they looked at Freya with a smile


    and a gloating look.


    Freya withdrew her eyes from the beer bottle in Talia''s hand, "Talia, what do you want from me?"


    "Freya, you''ve put me through hell!"


    Talia''s eyes were streaked with red blood, looking extraordinarily horrible, "Although I wasn''t much hot


    in the entertainment industry, I had a great future, but after I met you, everything I had was ruined!


    Freya, I''mpletely ruined!"


    "Originally, I could have been the leadingdy in Quinn''s film, but just now, Quinn told me that what


    happened to me today was known to him and he didn''t need me anymore. He kicked me out! I''ve been


    kicked out!"


    Speaking of this, Talia''s tears rolled down uncontrobly, "Freya, do you know how hard I feel inside!


    The viper incident, coupled with the indecent photos, my career haspletely fallen to the bottom, the


    leading role in Love Ring was my only chance to turn around, but now, I have no chance at all!"


    "Freya, I can''t turn over, I can''t turn over anymore!" Talia''s tears were flowing more and more, "And I


    will be like this, all because of you!"


    "Talia, the fact that you have be like this has nothing to do with me." Freya looked at Talia and


    said word by word, "Talia, if from the beginning, you had been able to get along with me and not to


    offend me, instead of harming me time and time again, you wouldn''t havee to this point."


    "Talia, wake up, you''re still young, even if you can''t act in the future, you can still live well."


    "Freya, shut up! I can only act! My dream is to act! If I can''t act anymore, I can''t live!" Talia roared at the


    top of her lungs, "Freya, I can''t live!"


    Seeing that Talia was bing more and more agitated, Catherine couldn''t help but feel worried. She


    had experienced so many things in the entertainment industry and naturally knew that what was inside


    the beer bottle in Talia''s hand was definitely not something good.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask the security guards to blow Talia out.


    Seeing the security guardsing over, Talia became even more agitated as she waved the beer


    bottle in her hand and shouted at Alisha, "Alisha, save me! Save me! You told me toe here today,


    you promised to help me, you must help me!"


    Alisha was stunned, how could she have ever imagined that Talia, this fool, would pull her down in front


    of so many people?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Alisha was now conflicted to the core in her mind, she wanted to make Talia disappear quickly to save


    herself from continuing to say some inexplicable things.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t want Talia to disappear because she wanted to see Talia pouring


    Freya face acid.


    Alisha thought for a moment, she still put on a righteous face, "Talia, what are you talking about! You''ve


    already been fired from the production, how could I possibly let youe here! Talia, calm down, once


    something has happened, it can never be undone."


    "I can''t calm down!"


    Talia violently broke away from the security guards who tried to stop her. The bottle in her hand


    contained an unknown liquid, and the guards did not dare to act rashly and risk their own lives, they


    just watched Talia vigntly and tried not to make a big deal out of it.


    "Freya, you''ve caused me to lose everything, you''ve caused me to never live in the sunlight again, and


    I''m going to make you a street rat that everyone will shout at!"


    "Freya, you''ve ruined my life, I''ll ruin your face! I''ll ruin you!"


    After saying this, Talia, with all her strength, viciously poured the acid at Freya''s face.

 Chapter 220 Still All dirty After All

    Chapter 220 Still All dirty After All


    Kyle once thought that Freya was his favoured masochistic physique, but in fact, it was not truth.


    Freya had been prepared for this, and she certainly did not want to be sshed with the acid from the


    beer bottle in Talia''s hand.


    She backed up quickly, keeping a rtively safe distance from Talia.


    But she knew in her heart that even if she was fast, she would not be able to match the speed of the


    liquid sshing around. Even her face could avoid it, her body would got it more or less.


    Just when Freya thought that Talia would throw the acid on her, Talia suddenly and violently turned


    around and threw the acid towards the face of Alisha, who was standing opposite her.


    No one was expecting such a sudden turn of events and they were all taken aback.


    Alisha was also shocked by the situation, but Alisha''s reaction speed was still quite fast, and almost


    immediately, she grabbed Linda violently, so that Linda was in front of her.


    Linda and Alisha were indeed grasshoppers on the same rope. Because of the interests, Linda was


    considered loyal to Alisha, but this so-called loyalty has not yet reached the point where she would do


    anything for Alisha.


    "Alisha, what are you doing! Get off me!"


    Linda screamed out loud, "No! No!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But no matter how loud she shouted, the acid from the beer bottle in Talia''s hand still sshed Linda''s


    face hard.


    Although Linda was in front of Alisha, several drops of acid still sshed onto the back of Alisha''s


    hand.


    The feeling of her skin being corroded by the acid really hurt, but more than anything else, Alisha was


    d that she had reacted quickly enough to push out Linda as a scapegoat.


    A little medicine on her hands would hardly leave a scar, but if the acid had been thrown on her face,


    her future would have been ruined.


    Yes, just now Talia yelled and screamed usations at Freya, just to confuse Alisha, she sshed


    Alisha with acid with good precision.


    She just didn''t expect that she would still fail.


    She had underestimated the ruthlessness of Alisha.


    In fact, from the time she received the call from Alisha at that crappy factory, Talia didn''t hate Freya that


    much anymore.


    Initially at first, she did think that she owed all her tragedies to Freya, and after receiving that phone call


    from Alisha, she realized that she was being used by Alisha.


    Alisha called her stupid, and she was. She had done so many things against her conscience for the so-


    called benefits that Alisha had promised her, but in the end, she was still discarded by Alisha as a


    pawn!


    If that call from Alisha made Talia hate Alisha, then that call from Quinnter made Talia hate Alisha to


    death.


    Kieran''s men, on the way, let Talia go, and at that time, Talia received a call from Quinn.


    Quinn said that she was not needed for the female lead in Love Ring.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Talia was struck by lightning, and she subconsciously pursued the question of


    why Quinn had abandoned her.


    Quinnughed with mockery as he asked her rhetorically why he didn''t use her, didn''t she have an idea


    in her own mind?


    Later, from Quinn''s mouth, she learned that Quinn would abandon her because Alisha had told Quinn


    about her kidnapping of Freya and Jaden and Ja.


    Quinn said that he could use a tainted artist, but he would not use a kidnapper.


    Quinn also told her that Alisha would be the female lead in Love Ring.


    After hanging up the phone, Talia hated so much that her teeth were chattering. She thought that it was


    already the limit for Alisha to use her, but she did not expect that Alisha would do this behind her back.


    This was her only chance to turn her life around!


    Of course, what Talia would never know was that this call from Quinn was arranged by Kieran on


    purpose.


    Kieran would not kill Alisha with his own hands, but it did not mean that he would simply indulge Alisha.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Linda howled like a pig, "Help me! My face! My face!"


    By this time, Talia had already been restrained by the security guards. Talia looked at Linda, whose


    face was miserable, and suddenly smiled.


    She wore a bitter and self-deprecating smile. She knew that Linda had done a lot of shameless things


    for Alisha, and she thought that Linda was the person Alisha trusted the most, and could even be said


    to be her best friend, but she did not expect that Alisha would still push Linda out without hesitation as


    soon as she encountered danger.


    Alisha was really mean!


    She was d that she was able to see through Alisha''s true colours, but regretted that she was yed


    by Alisha.


    As Talia was being forcibly escorted to the police station by the security guards, she couldn''t help but


    turn her face and look at Elisa and Nelly.


    She knew that they were heartened by the benefits Alisha had promised them, they were still, now,


    working for Alisha.


    Elisa, Nelly, do you think Alisha can give you benefits?


    Elisa, Nelly, Alisha is not a good woman, she is a poisonous snake, sooner orter, you will be bitten to


    death by her!


    The moment she closed the car door, Talia looked deeply at Freya as she whispered to her, "Freya, I''m


    sorry."


    Sorry she did so many shameful things for her own selfish reasons, and that she almost got her


    children killed.


    Originally, Talia still felt that going to jail or something was a really scary thing, but at the moment when


    Alisha pushed Linda in front of her and blocked the acid for her, she suddenly felt that prison, all of


    them, was cleaner than the showbiz world of fame and fortune.


    Talia''s tears slowly flowed down from the corners of her eyes. When she first stepped into the


    entertainment industry, it was really for her dream, she wanted to be a real actress like Audrey


    Hepburn, howeverter on, her dream was all gone.


    Talia wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. If she could do it all over again, she would


    definitely not sleep with someone, nor would she try to please some people for the sake of fame, but


    rather hone her acting skills, even if she had been a minor supporting actor, it would be better than now


    that she was all dirty!


    Unfortunately, there was never a chance to do it all over again. One wrong step and she lost


    everything!


    Freya stood in a daze, listening to Linda''s hysterical screams, and she did note back to her


    senses for a long time.


    How could she not have imagined that the person Talia really wanted to hurt was not her, but Alisha!


    And Alisha, how cruel of her to introduce Linda as a scapegoat!


    "My face! My face!" Linda was still crying out, "Help! I don''t want to be disfigured, I don''t want to be


    disfigured! Help me! Help me!"


    When such an incident happened to the crew, Catherine, Perry and several other leaders of the crew


    were also worried. They rushed to call the emergency services. Catherine nced at Linda''s face with


    some regret, just afraid, even if the ambnce came, Linda''s face was still ruined.


    Lucy, who had been sitting on the sidelines watching coldly, took a look at Linda''s face, and she


    suddenly spoke up, "If I''m not mistaken, Linda would get a faceful of acid thrown on her, and it was


    Alisha who pushed her out. Was Alisha doing that considered intentional


    injury?"

 Chapter 221 Got Caught by Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 221 Got Caught by Mr. Fitzgerald


    Originally, many people in the crew felt that Alisha had gone a bit too far by doing this, and when Lucy


    spoke up like this, everyone couldn''t help but talk about it.


    "Yeah, Linda seems a bit pathetic that she''s being pushed out as a scapegoat!"


    "What Alisha did today was indeed a bit unseemly."


    "s, what a pity, with her face ruined, her whole life was ruined."


    ............


    Listening to the chatter around her, a quick sh of panic crossed Alisha''s face, but in a sh, she


    regained herposure.


    The moment she pushed Linda out, she knew that what she had done would be criticised, but she


    didn''t regret it.


    Compared to having her face ruined, she didn''t care at all to be criticised. After being in the


    entertainment industry for so long, she had long ceased to have any soft heart!


    Moreover, she was confident that she could handle the matter well.


    Alisha half lowered her eyelids as she clutched Linda''s hand hard, "Linda, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I


    really didn''t mean to do it. I was really frightened, I grabbed something with my hand and pushed it


    forward, I didn''t expect that it was you that I grabbed."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The tears in Alisha''s eyes were like pearls rolling down from the corners of her eyes, "Everyone is right,


    I did do wrong today, I really regret it, if I could choose again, I would definitely not push Linda. I was


    really too scared just now, I didn''t even know what I was doing myself."


    "My face! It hurts so much ......"


    Linda was still wailing, she also hated the cruelty of Alisha just now, but now, she was more worried


    about disfiguring herself.


    "Linda, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you! You''re my best friend, the person I trust the


    most, and I will find a way to heal your face!"


    Alisha knew that the most important thing now was to reassure Linda properly. She said, ¡°Linda, you


    will be fine. Nowadays, cosmetic technology is so advanced, your face will definitely be restored to its


    original form! I can spend money, no matter how much it costs, I want you to be healthy again!"


    Linda hated Alisha in her heart, but when she heard Alisha say that, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    More importantly, her face was ruined and the recovery behind it would require lots and lots of money,


    and it would naturally be best if Alisha could provide her with arge sum of money.


    When Alisha saw that Linda''s mood had calmed down, she said again, "Linda, I''m sorry, I''m really


    sorry, I really didn''t mean to push you. I hope you can forgive me! Linda, I''m sorry!"


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "Linda, I know even if I didn''t mean to do it, it has caused you heavy


    damage, and I know that money is nothingpared to the damage done to you."


    "But I really don''t know how else topensate you, how to express my guilt, Linda, I''ll have someone


    transfer all thepanies under my name to you. Whether you want to ept it or not, I want to


    compensate you. Linda, I''m really sorry, don''t be angry with me, when you recover, continue to be my


    agent, okay? "


    Alisha''s words undoubtedly gave Linda a dose of reassurance. With her face ruined, her biggest worry


    was losing her job and not having the money for treatment.


    Now Alisha''s promise had swept away all of Linda''s worries all together.


    The crew also instantly changed their opinion of Alisha after hearing her words.


    In this world, money was not everything, but we must also admit that money can indeed do a lot of


    things.


    Everyone knew what Alisha was good at investment. She had invested in severalpanies that make


    a lot of money every year, and if she transferred a fewpanies to Linda, she would be able to feed


    and clothe Linda for the rest of her life.


    Many people were envious of Linda when they thought of this generouspensation that wouldst


    for several lifetimes.


    Linda''s face was doused with acid, but with today''s stic surgery technology, although it cannot be


    fully recovered, a recovery of 70% to 80% was still not a problem, and many people felt that Linda had


    actually earned it.


    Besides, when people are in crisis, they really just react on instinct. Alisha really might not have pushed


    Linda on purpose.


    After painting such a big pie for Linda, Alisha was upset, but she was not short of money, what she


    cared more about was her reputation as the Queen of the Film.


    She was now, morous and sought after by millions, she was already standing on top of the cloudy


    mountain, she must never fall from the heights.


    As long as her reputation stayed intact, with her current status in the entertainment industry, it was a


    matter of minutes if she wanted to make money!


    Freya really did not like Alisha''s ruthlessness, but she also had to admit that Alisha''s resilience in the


    face of a crisis was really good.


    Talia didn''t hurt Alisha in today''s drama, but Freya believed that many bad deeds would lead to death,


    Alisha would not be arrogant all the time!


    In fact, if someone had recorded the footage of Alisha pushing out Linda just now and posted it on the


    inte, even if Alisha had a good attitude in admitting her mistake, it would still have an impact on her


    reputation.


    But the incident of Talia throwing acid just now happened so suddenly that no one in the crew even


    thought to videotape it.


    So even when someone in the crew disliked Alisha and posted online about the day''s events, it didn''t


    make much of a ssh.


    There was no video to prove it, and when words were spoken off the cuff, everyone took it as someone


    deliberately ndering Alisha.


    After the ambnce came, Freya also left the set.


    When she turned around with her bag, she just met Alisha''s eyes.


    In Alisha''s eyes, there was a light smile, and, a vague leap of malice.


    With that look, she seemed to be saying to Freya, Freya, you can''t defeat me! One day, I''ll make you


    completely doomed!


    Freya was not the least bit intimidated, and she also gave Alisha a fierce re.


    She had never wanted to fight anyone before, but she was not a soft persimmon that could be easily


    manipted. Fine, I will fight with you to the end!


    After leaving the set, Freya went straight to the Blues.


    Every year on this day, Kiki got drunk.


    For today, it was the anniversary of her child''s death.


    When Freya went to Blues, in front of Kiki, there were already several empty bottles of wine, beside


    her, there were two young handsome men sitting beside her. As Freya sat down, one of the young men


    sat beside Freya, "Miss, let me help you pour the wine."


    "No need!"


    Freya knew that these two young men were money boys sent over by one of Kiki''s friends, who could


    not see Kiki hurt by love and asked her to have fun and indulged herself in time.


    Kiki was very pleased with the two young men, and she wrapped her arms around one''s neck and gave


    him a kiss right on the cheek.


    "Freya, tonight we''ll have a st with wine!"


    Kiki was really drunk, her face had no longer the usual coldness, only the unconcealed sadness.


    Freya knew that Kiki would not really indulge herself in depravity, but seeing Kiki like this, her heart still


    ached with pain.


    Kiki, who should have been the best girl in the world, met that scum, all her beauty withered, leaving


    only a boundless destion and sadness.


    "Miss, let me toast you!" The young man sitting next to Freya was really quite proactive, he circled


    Freya''s arm and was about to drink a cross-cup with her.


    "I ......"


    Before Freya could draw back her hand, a cold voice sounded behind her, "Freya, you''re really


    something!"

 Chapter 222 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Scary

    Chapter 222 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Scary


    Freya''s heart thudded, she hadn''t even drunk yet, how could she be hallucinating already?


    She just now seemed to have heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya subconsciously turned around and did not see Kieran, she felt that she must have really been


    hallucinating.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so intimidating that when she did something unruly, she felt timid.


    "Miss, have a ss of wine!"


    That young man was smiling with a sunny face, dazzling.


    Freya felt that, in all walks of life, it was not easy to make a living.


    Not wanting to frustrate the young man''s motivation to receive customers, she decided to be more


    polite when she refused him.


    Freya put down the ss in her hand, "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Freya meant it, she really could not drink. Thest time she was drunk, she did something bad, she still


    had the heart palpitations, and she didn¡¯t want it to happen again.


    Hearing Freya say that, that young man was directly amused, "How can anyone really not know how to


    drink! Miss, you don''t like to drink like this, do you?"


    Freya nced at the ss in front of her and she gave a slight nod.


    It was true that she didn''t like to drink like this, and it was for sure that she would get drunk with such a


    big ss!


    Seeing Freya nod, that young man smiled more brightly, he threw a wink at Freya, his handsome face


    demonic and charming.


    "Miss, since you don''t like to drink it that way, we''ll drink it in another way."


    Saying that, that young man took a sip of wine and his lips, which were coated with light lipstick, went


    towards Freya''s lips.


    Freya knew that in this club, many rich womene to have fun and like young boys to feed them


    drinks like this.


    For a man and woman who have a good feeling for each other, drinking like this could be considered


    romantic, but the problem was, Freya had no good feeling for this young man!


    She didn''t want him to feed her a drink!


    If it had been Mr. Fitzgerald who had fed her a drink like that, she might have considered it.


    Because Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome!


    Freya covered her face, why was her mind getting more and more impure!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    That young man reached out to put his arm around Freya''s neck. Kiki had already been drunk, hugging


    that young man next to her andughing and singing, not even noticing what was going on with Freya.


    Seeing this young man''s lips getting closer and closer to hers, Freya subconsciously tried to cover his


    mouth.


    Before she could reach out her hand, her body was violently lifted up.


    "Freya, you''ve really capable!"


    Kieran''s voice, as cold as the top of a snowy mountain, rang out in Freya''s ears, and Freya jolted. So it


    was not her hallucinating.


    That young man had been in the circle for many years and was the best of the best, how could he not


    recognise Kieran!


    He hurriedly swallowed the wine in his mouth and smiled at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    But Kieran didn''t even look at the young man and directly carried Freya on his shoulders like a sack.


    "Freya, you''ve really impressed me today!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but the intangible power and anger that emanated from it made Freya


    tremble in fear.


    Freya knew in her heart that this time Kieran was really angry, although he had just said, Freya, you


    really impressed me today, she heard a lot ofpletely different meanings.


    For example, Freya, you''re finished.


    Freya, I will teach you a lesson!


    Freya, I''ll make you cry!


    Freya, I''ll break your legs!


    ............


    Freya wanted to cry, she was just having a drink with Kiki, howe she ran into Mr. Fitzgerald?


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with the young man today, she just wanted to have a chat


    with him.


    As an afterthought, Kiki also noticed that Freya had disappeared. Kiki let go of the young man next to


    her and waved her arms in confusion, "Freya? Where are you, Freya? We agreed to get drunk tonight,


    if you dare to run away, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Miss, I won¡¯t ignore you! Tonight, we get drunk!"


    The customers that the young man usually met were all old and rich women, and it was rare for him to


    meet such a beautiful woman like Kiki. He approached Kiki''s body and clutched her hand, intending to


    kiss her deeply.


    However, before this deep kiss from him could fall, Kiki''s body was violently lifted up.


    The face of Christ was overwhelmed with rage, "Kiki, you''re out looking for a money boy for fun now,


    huh? You''ve really something!"


    Christ rudely picked Kiki up in his arms, ignoring the astonished looks of the people in the clubhouse,


    and with a ck face, he carried Kiki outside.


    Freya did not feelfortable leaving Kiki alone, and she wanted to struggle off Kieran''s shoulders to


    check on Kiki''s condition.


    Before she managed to break away from Kieran''s grip, she saw that Kiki was unceremoniously yanked


    into the arms of Christ.


    Seeing Christ, Freya became even more worried.


    She knew that Kiki had a sense of proportion, and even if she was drunk, she would not really do


    something irrevocably absurd with these two young men.


    But Christ was different.


    Christ had brought Kiki nothing but harm from the very beginning, and tonight, he would definitely bully


    Kiki!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, put me down!"


    This evening was too special, and Freya was afraid that Kiki was really being bullied by Christ. She


    stomped around, resentful that Kieran had restricted her personal freedom.


    "What, put you down so you can drink with him, or he can feed you a drink?!"


    Kieran''s handsome face had darkened. This evening, he and Christ came over for business and did not


    expect to see Freya ordered service, that man also had to feed her drinks in that way.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t ......" Freya was timid that her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear herself.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, put me down, I really have something to do!" Freya searched around for Kiki''s figure,


    and in the blink of an eye, Christ had already disappeared outside the door with Kiki in his arms.


    She couldn''t snatch Kiki back.


    Kieranpletely ignored Freya''s request, he directly put Freya into the back seat, and then, his two


    thin lips covered down.


    There was a majestic anger in his voice, "Freya, in your heart, what am I?!"

 Chapter 223 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Angry

    Chapter 223 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Angry


    The driver was able to clearly see the expression on Kieran''s face at this time from the rear view mirror.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so scary, like he wanted to eat people!


    The driver didn''t want to get involved, so he wisely raised the fender.


    Freya swallowed, for she knew that Mr. Fitzgerald was very angry right now.


    In fact, she could understand Mr. Fitzgerald, he thought she had ordered service, and if she had seen


    him ordering ady in the Blues, she would have been angry too.


    Freya felt that she should say something to lower the angry in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart.


    Her mind was running fast, should she ask who Mr. Fitzgerald was to her?


    But she shook her head hard. If she dared to say that to Mr. Fitzgerald, he would definitely break her


    neck and throw her out of the window.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran''s voice with anger rang in her ears again, "Freya, you''re really


    something, you even found a money boy!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn¡¯t!"


    Freya did not want to be misunderstood by Kieran, she hurriedly defended herself, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    have to believe me, those two young mans were ordered by someone for me and Kiki."


    Kieran sneered, and Freya felt that at this moment, Kieran could have killed her by a thousand cuts


    with his eyes alone.


    "Someone? That man really knows you well! Freya, are you letting him feed you drinks if I don''te


    over tonight?!"


    After confirming his rtionship with Freya, Kieran had always wanted to hold his beloved girl in the


    palm of his hand, but when he thought of that money boy pouting disgustingly to feed Freya a drink just


    now, the anger in his heart was unbearable.


    The veins on Kieran''s forehead jumped, he hadn''t even fed her wine like that, and she dared to let a


    money boy do that.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and Kieran couldn''t help but p Freya on her


    hip.


    Didn¡¯t she know what she was like after she drank?


    Did she want to tell the money boy''s fortune, or was she going to rip the money boy''s clothes off like


    she did to himst time?!


    The thought that if he didn''te over tonight, Freya would get drunk and do something indescribable


    to that money boy made Kieran even grumpier.


    He wished he could break her legs and make it clear to her whose woman she really was!


    With that in mind, Kieran did just that, and with a firm hand, he pped her on her leg.


    Kieran''s blow hurt so much that Freya almost jumped up from the back seat of the car.


    But he was on top of her and she couldn''t jump up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so fierce ......"


    Freya¡¯s face crinkled, and she pouted pitifully, "Uncle Kieran, it hurts ......"


    Kieran censured with a coldugh, "You still know that it hurts!"


    The driver, who was concentrating on driving, jerked the steering wheel and almost ran into a side


    ditch.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, and he could not image how he would bully that girl.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to raise the fender just now.


    However, this girl was actually Mr. Fitzgerald''s niece?


    No wonder this girl looked so small, it turned out that Mr. Fitzgerald was robbing the cradle!


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s heart was so damn twisted that he even did that to his niece!


    "Of course I know it hurts!" Freya was afraid that he would just break her leg, so she begged for


    forgiveness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s turn the page on tonight''s matter, I promise, I''ll never let anyone feed


    me alcohol again!"


    In fact, she didn''t let that man feed her a drink tonight, okay!


    Freya felt that the two blows she had received tonight were so unfair.


    She thought that since she had admitted her mistakes so well, Kieran''s mood must have been better at


    any rate.


    However, after she said that, he still had a dark face, "Again?"


    "No, no!" Freya smiled with a pleasing face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I promise it won¡¯t happen again!"


    Seeing that Kieran''s face had finally eased up, Freya took advantage to exin herself, "But Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you''ve really wronged me about what happened tonight! When I came over, I didn''t even


    know that someone had ordered two young mans for Kiki and me!"


    "Besides, even if someone else had ordered it for me and Kiki, I had no intention of enjoying it. Even if


    you hadn''te, I wouldn''t have drunk the wine that man offered."


    Under Kieran''s ice-de eyes, Freya''s voice was getting lower and lower, and she didn''t know how to


    continue to exin to Kieran, so she could only emphasize again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, in all sincerity, I really


    didn''t intend to enjoy that young man tonight!"


    After saying this, Freya felt she was useless.


    What happened to the promised sassy girlfriend?


    Why was she like a poor little girl in front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    No backbone at all! She despised herself!


    Although she thought so, Freya still looked at Kieran with a smile on her face, afraid that some


    ferocious man would break her legs.


    What made Freya despise herself even more was that she even gave Kieran a squeeze on his arm.


    Kieran noticed Freya''s attentiveness, and his eyes carrying an inscrutable look that she could not read.


    Freya thought that he would praise her for being so nice, and she gave him a big smile in order to ask


    for praise.


    However, the next second, Kieran''s cold voice drifted into her ears.


    "Don¡¯t be gantry."


    Freya''s hand thatnded on Kieran''s arm shook and the rubbing turned directly into a twist.


    She had already admitted her mistakes so well, but he still didn''t believe her?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was beingpletely unreasonable!


    It was the first time Kieran fell in love after living for so many years, he didn''t know how to get along


    with girls, let alone how to please them.


    In fact, he trusted Freya, it was just that he was angry when he saw Freya had the audacity to get a


    young man to serve her.


    He was already in a soothing mood after Freya had just admitted her mistake in such a nice manner,


    and he especially enjoyed it immensely when Freya ingratiatingly massaged his arm.


    What he said was just a sweet sentiment between lovers, but in Freya''s ears, it waspletely


    different.


    In fact, after saying this, Kieran wanted to rub Freya''s head and say that he liked it when she was so


    attentive.


    But he was a man who didn''t like to make himself disgusting, so he left thetter part of the sentence to


    Freya''s own interpretation.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But it went awry.


    Freya almost used all her strength to try to push Kieran off of her, "Mr. Fitzgerald, get off! I don''t want to


    see you tonight! Goodbye!"

 Chapter 224 Unaware of Yourself

    Chapter 224 Unaware of Yourself


    Kieran, the overbearing president, did not expect that the situation would suddenly take such a turn.


    Until he was almost pushed off by Freya, he could not figure out what the anger on Freya''s face was


    for.


    Kieran steadied himself and said to Freya in a cold voice, "Freya, stop it!"


    Realizing that his tone was a bit cold and hard, Kieran softened his tone and said it again, "Stop it!"


    Kieran felt he was softening his tone, but his voice, to Freya''s ears, was still cold and icy.


    Freya snorted coldly and exploded in anger.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong in the first ce, but all she got in return for her apologizing and


    coaxing him was ament from him!


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if he had an indescribable fear of Kieran in her bones, Freya did not intend to continue to admit


    defeat this time.


    Like a kitten whose hair had been plucked, she roared at Kieran with red eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    think I''m being unreasonable, right?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m telling you, the one who''s being unreasonable is you!"


    Kieran had not expected Freya to suddenly lose her temper, and he was directly confused.


    Something was wrong, he had coaxed her, how could she be more angry?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" that Bradley had given him with him.


    Although he had a high IQ, he was horribly inexperienced in rtionships, and he really didn''t know


    why Freya was so angry.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya yelled in anger again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t do anything


    wrong tonight! Why are you being mean to me?"


    "Freya ......"


    "Don''t call my name!" When a surge of anger came up, she was so bold.


    She red at Kieran in exasperation, with a bit of aggravation in her voice, "I''m just right, and you''re


    still mean to me, you bully me!"


    "Not to mention that I didn''t order that young man tonight, even if I did, what''s wrong with that? You


    men are allowed to look for girls in the club, but we women can''t order a young man in the club?!"


    "Yes, I found that young man! That young man is much better than you! At least he doesn''t always


    make faces at me! Not to mention he''s not always mean to me!"


    "Freya, I forbid you to order money boy!"


    Kieran took Freya into his arms and forced her to look at him, "Freya, I didn''t ever found ady!"


    "What does it matter to me?!"


    She turned her head to the side and said, "Even if you find a hundred youngdies every night, it has


    nothing to do with me!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with you! Freya, you''re my wife!"


    When he saw that his wife, whom he had managed to chase, wanted to clear her rtionship with him,


    Kieran was directly anxious.


    He didn''t know which part had gone wrong, and Freya was right now very angry with him.


    "I''m not your wife!"


    Freya gave Kieran a disgusted nce, "You have a dark face at every move, why should I find abuse,


    from a man with a bad temper!"


    Being so disliked by Freya, Kieran''s heart was hurt, he couldn''t help but touch his face, did his face


    really look dark?


    Looking at Freya''s angry look, Kieran couldn''t help but recall a passage from the ''Secret Book of Wife


    Chasing'' that Bradley had given him.


    What should I do if my girlfriend is angry?


    If you''re handsome, you can kiss your girlfriend and make sure she''s not angry.


    If you''re ugly, take out your bank card and ask your girlfriend to go shopping, and it will also work.


    Kieran pursed his lips without saying a word, he was caught in a tangle of immense distress, was he


    considered good looking or ugly?


    To be honest, having grown up with a face that hadn''t changed much, he didn''t really have much sense


    of how handsome he was.


    However, he knew Freya''s temper, and at this time, if he threw the bank card to Freya directly, Freya


    would definitely have to be angrier.


    With this in mind, Kieran still decided to take the first measure.


    Patricia often said, "My Kieran is so handsome¡±, so he should be considered handsome!


    With this thought, Kieran leaned down his face and kissed Freya''s lips hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Who wants to be kissed by you!" Freya never thought Kieran would be so


    cunning as to use this method topel her when she was angry.


    The moment Kieran''s lips were on her lips just now, Freya was for a moment entranced and almost


    surrendered to him.


    But thinking that she had managed to bold in front of him for once, Freya didn''t want to give up just like


    that.


    Freya admitted that she was pretentious.


    Perhaps other women would be so happy to find a boyfriend like Mr. Fitzgerald that they would be


    obedient, but she was just greedy.


    After being his girlfriend, she still wanted to have his heart all to herself, still wanted to be pampered


    like a little princess held in the palm of his hand.


    Well, Freya also admitted that she was still pretentious, she was a mother of two and still wanted to be


    a little princess.


    But which girl didn''t want to be the little princess in her boyfriend''s hand?


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald was the highest and most unattainable person in the city, in the end, he was


    only her boyfriend.


    She wanted to have a love affair with him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!" Freya was, in fact, still attached to Kieran''s kiss, but for the sake of her


    so-called backbone, she was still ruthless and gave Kieran''s lips a fierce bite.


    Kieran was in pain, he did not let go of Freya, for he was afraid that if he did, she wouldpletely


    ignore him.


    Kieran''s brain was running fast, when Bradley gave him Secret Book of Wife Chasing, Bradley told him


    this paragraph specifically.


    He said that he had taken great pains to work out this, which countless couples had tried and tested,


    and it had worked time and again.


    Why was this not practical when it came to him?!


    Thinking of what Bradley said at that time, Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkenedpletely


    again.


    Bradley said that if a man thinks he is handsome and adopts the first rule, but after kissing his


    girlfriend, she is still angry, there is only one reason.


    He is ugly without knowing it.


    Kieran copsed mindfully. He used to not care about his appearance, no matter if he was handsome


    or ugly, there were plenty of women who jumped on him, and he didn''t like any of them.


    Now that he was so disliked by Freya, he was suddenly afraid that he was ugly.


    Kieran let go of Freya with some despondency and some squirming, "Freya, am I ugly?"

 Chapter 225 Freya, Im Jealous

    Chapter 225 Freya, I''m Jealous


    Upon hearing Kieran''s words, the driver¡¯s foot shuddered and he almost mmed the elerator to


    the end.


    Luckily he was a skilled driver and was able to keep the car running smoothly.


    But the driver''s heart could not remain steady.


    Hrious!


    How dare you call yourself ugly with that face, Mr. Fitzgerald''s?


    If he was considered ugly, what others look like?


    The driver silently recalled how he looked.


    Should he go home and ask his wife for some pocket money to get a facelift in Korea?


    Seeing that Freya just stared at him nkly and did not say anything, Kieran thought that Freya did not


    hear clearly what he had asked, he asked again with a dark and sullen face, "Freya, do I look ugly?"


    "What?"


    Only after hearing Kieran''s words did Freyae back from her daze, she subconsciously nodded her


    head, and after nodding, she realised that her actions seemed a bit wrong and tried to shake her head.


    But before she could shake her head, she met Kieran''s eyes that became deeper and deeper, more


    and more sorrowful.


    Freya really did think he was ugly!


    Freya''s brain was still in a state of high shock.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald think he was ugly?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome, what made him think he was ugly?


    The aura on Kieran''s body was already condensed, and after Freya nodded, a few more dark aura was


    added to Kieran''s body.


    Most of his face, shrouded in darkness, carried a meaningful ghostly light in his eyes, and after a long,


    long time, he spoke to Freya in waves, "I know."


    What did he know?


    Freya was almost frantic, he didn''t think she thought he was ugly too, did he?


    This was definitely a big misunderstanding!


    Originally, she had wanted to y losing temper with Kieran tonight and show off her authority as a


    girlfriend, but when she saw Kieran''s gloomy appearance, all the persistence she had in her heart


    copsed.


    It didn''t matter what kind of temper or girlfriend authority, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald was happy.


    Freya secretly sighed in her heart, she reached out her hand and curtly wrapped her arms around


    Kieran''s neck, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstood, you''re not ugly, you really don''t look ugly at


    all!"


    Was sheforting him?


    Kieran coldly turned his face away, ignoring the deliberate ingratiation of a certain woman.


    When Freya saw that Kieran was still having a hard time, her heart became softer. She directly lifted


    her face and took the initiative to kiss his lips, telling him with this passionate kiss that she really didn''t


    mind him being ugly.


    Being kissed by Freya, Kieran''s dark, handsome face instantly brightened up, and there was starlight in


    those dark eyes.


    Freya''s heart trembled softly, as if, for the rest of her life, she would sink into his fiery kiss.


    When the man got a bit, he wanted more.


    Although the car had a fender, there was a driver after all, and Kieran didn''t want to toss Freya around


    too much in the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Kieran carried Freya and walked quickly towards his bedroom.


    Only after being carried by him to the bedroom did Freya notice, as an afterthought, that she had now


    been taken by him to Kelsington Bay.


    There was a sense, by mistake, of entering a wolf''s den.


    Could she now ask to go back to Swedayle Garden?


    The answer was clearly no.


    She waspletely defenseless in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, and she couldn''tst more than three


    seconds in any kind of anger or disagreement.


    It seemed that, for the rest of her life, she would not be able to be any kind of savage girlfriend.


    When he was in the car, Kieran couldn''t stand it.


    Freya also felt Kieran''s patience, and seeing his forehead oozing with beads of sweat, Freya felt


    intolerant and almost said something like she wanted to take the initiative to help him.


    But when she thought that he had beaten her up in the car this evening, she was tempted to take


    revenge.


    "Still angry?"


    A low, husky voice rang in Freya''s ears, and Freya arrogantly turned her face to the side, ignoring him.


    "Freya, I was wrong."


    "What?"


    Freya did not expect that a man as proud as Kieran would take the initiative to admit his mistake to her,


    and for a moment she did not know how to react.


    The moment she drifted off, she heard Kieran whisper again, "Freya, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been


    mean to you tonight. It''s just ...... just the thought of that money boy trying to feed you a drink like that


    makes me sour inside."


    "Freya, I''m jealous ......"


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly, and her eyshes, like butterfly wings, trembled gently.


    She was plPenny to be more temperamental with him, but such a nice Mr. Fitzgerald, how could she be


    angry?


    Freya blushed, well, help him.


    Afterwards, Freya covered her face and was ashamed to see anyone.


    Howe after being with Mr. Fitzgerald, she was living this shameless life.


    Kiki was tied back to his house by Christ.


    Although there was no rope on her body, it seemed to Kiki that she was tied back by Christ.


    On the way, he held her hands and feet by force, like a bandit, it was kidnapping!


    As soon as she was thrown onto the bed by Christ, Kiki nimbly got up from the bed, wanting to get as


    far away from Christ as possible.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    What happened that night was a teeth gnashing ident for her, something so disgusting that she


    never wanted to experience it again.


    What was more, it was the anniversary of her child''s death.


    The thought of the cold iron pincers, ruthlessly prating her body, crushing and brutally killing her


    child, made her want to kill Christ by a thousand cuts.


    He was her mortal enemy and her body, even if she fed it to the dogs, could not leave the mark of this


    heartless man again!


    "Kiki, you''re so fucking dirty! First Dn and now that disgusting money boy, you''re really addicted to


    being an asshole!"


    Kiki couldn''t exert any force in her hands, and she didn''t push Christ away, she just looked at him and


    smiled coldly with a misanthropic pallor, "Christ, do you know what day it is today?"

 Chapter 226 Today is the Anniversary of My Childs Death

    Chapter 226 Today is the Anniversary of My Child''s Death


    Christ pressed Kiki''s shoulder hard, the force of his hand almost crushing Kiki''s shoulder.


    Thinking of just now at the Blues, Kiki was on top of that money boy, smiling like a flower, andter,


    being wrapped in that money boy''s arms, kissing and hugging, Christ wanted to kill her.


    Right now, he especially wanted to break Kiki''s neck, preferably to cut her to death again, so that this


    woman could never anger him again.


    Christ''s fingers could not help but tighten, he now could not wait to make Kiki understand whose


    woman she really was.


    But perhaps because the pallor and hatred in Kiki''s eyes was so biting, his heart ached and he still


    subconsciously asked, "What day is it?"


    Kiki did not reply, but onlyughed coldly, and in her brimming, peerless eyes there was hate, and


    more, still, a mockery that displeased him.


    Kiki just found it particrly ironic!


    That year, it was he who gave the order to kill the child in her belly and forbade the doctor to give her


    anesthesia, which he himself had surprisingly forgotten.


    Maybe he had done so many bad things that this was just a trivial thing for him to remember.


    The smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips was bing more and more sarcastic, she smiled without the


    slightest warmth in her eyes.


    "Christ, you are really a noble man who forgets things!"


    Looking at the sarcastic smile on Kiki''s face, Christ''s heart became violent to the extreme, his big hand,


    moving a little to Kiki''s neck, strangled her neck to a cackle.


    "Kiki, don''t give me any pretense here! Say it! What day is it?!"


    Kiki did not say anything immediately, she smiled more and more wantonly, but, her eyes could not find


    a trace of focus.


    Such a beautiful face had no a soul, like an empty shell written with irony, using Christ of being


    ridiculous and cruel.


    Christ was driven to be crazy. At this moment, he especially wanted to tear up Kiki''s smiling face, he


    wanted to see what kind of unseemly thoughts were hidden underneath this smiling face.


    The more he looked at Kiki''s face, the more chaotic his mind became, he didn''t want to sort out what


    was going through his mind, he just wanted to teach this woman a good lesson and make her stop


    being so crazy in front of him!


    Herugh made his heart so grumpy, what gives her the right!


    With this in mind, Christ showed no mercy.


    Well, women are used to be conquered, he wanted topletely conquer this woman, make her


    tremble and beg for mercy under his body!


    He had no self-control.


    In fact, he had always been fond of her body, and the wonderful taste she had brought him in the big


    bed the other day had kept him tossing and turning for the past few nights.


    Yes, Christ had lost sleep these days. He had also lost sleep during Kiki''s initial time in jail. He got used


    to having her there night after night, so back then, hey alone in his big soft bed, having trouble


    sleeping all night.


    He thought that for five years, he had gotten used to tossing and turning in bed alone, but now that he


    has seen Kiki again, he realised that he still hated the solitude of falling asleep alone.


    Kiki did not resist, she was still smiling, as if, everything in heaven and earth had nothing to do with her


    anymore, except forughing, she could do nothing.


    It was said that you can only smile when you are happy, but Kiki found that no matter how she smiled,


    she was not happy.


    The harder sheughed, the more sore her eyes became, and the more effort she had to exert to


    suppress the wetness that rose in them.


    Kiki was still smiling, self-deprecating, with a misanthropic coldness.


    Just when he thought that Kiki would keep on smiling like that, Kiki suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Christ, today, is the anniversary of my child''s death!"


    Christ''s lean and sturdy body trembled violently, and he only felt like a pot of cold water had been


    poured on his body, and the heat in his body was instantly extinguished.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He left he was in a hole of ice.


    Was there really a child between them? Their child really died?


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Christ''s pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at Kiki, asking word for word, "Kiki, say that again!"


    Kiki was lying to him! It must be Kiki who was lying to him!


    Even if they had had a child, that child wouldn''t have died, Kiki, that wicked woman, must have hidden


    his child!


    "Christ, I say, today is the anniversary of my child''s death!"


    "Kiki, you lied to me!" Christ said word for word, gritting his teeth, "Kiki, give me back my child! Give me


    back my child!"


    After listening to Christ''s words, Kiki really felt that it was ridiculous to the extreme, had he lost his


    memory or was he brainwashed? It was obvious that he was the one who had her child killed, how


    come now he was still looking for her child?


    "Christ, I remember telling you once that my child was killed by you! It was you who had him killed! You


    had someone mped it and killed it viciously!"


    Kiki''s eyes were bloodshot and her lips were smiling like a rakshasa gone mad, "Christ, my child is


    dead, what can I give it back to you?!"


    "You are the one who should give it back! You killed my child! Christ, give me back my child!"


    "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense here! You just don''t want to hand over the child, do you?!"


    Christ''s eyes were full of threats, "Kiki, if you don''t hand over the child, do you believe ......"


    Christ wanted to threaten Kiki. Before Kiki was in jail, he was very good at threatening Kiki, with one


    Hartsell family, he was able to threaten Kiki into submission, but now, Christ suddenly realized that he


    didn''t seem to know what to threaten Kiki with.


    Kiki''s parents were already dead, the Hartsell family had already gone, and the two little ones were


    rted to Fitz, so it was impossible for him to threaten Kiki with them again.


    A sudden and indescribable panic in Christ''s heart.


    Surprisingly, he couldn''t find anything to threaten Kiki!


    "Christ, how much longer are you going to pretend?"


    The smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips was cold to the extreme, and every word she said was like a knife


    plucked into Christ''s heart.


    "Christ, when I was released from prison, didn''t you have someone send me pictures of my child''s


    tragic death so that I could, day in and day out, see the tragic state of my child''s death? What, you


    remind me to remember that day after day and you forget?"


    With that, Kiki threw her phone at Christ.

 Chapter 227 Love is Obsession

    Chapter 227 Love is Obsession


    "Christ, if you''ve forgotten, I still have pictures, I can help you remember!"


    Kiki really felt that Christ was cruel to the extreme; he had personally sent her to prison, where she was


    tortured to the point of near death many times.


    The pain of losing her child was transformed into a nightmare that tormented her every midnight dream


    in prison.


    She thought that, with time, she would gradually fade away from the cone of pain.


    But the real father of her child would not allow her to forget this pain.


    When she had her baby removed, someone in prison took a picture of it, and after she was released,


    Christ had that picture sent to her so that she could be reminded of what a miserable and desperate life


    she had had in prison.


    If Kiki was almost dying of pain when she lost her baby, then seeing this photo was another hard gouge


    on her heart.


    It was so painful that until now, when her eyes are open, her eyes were still like pins and needles.


    Kiki nced at Christ, she smiled palely, all her pain was thanks to this man!


    It was said that to love someone was an obsession, without repentance.


    Once, Kiki also thought so, and after so many years in prison, Kiki came to her senses.


    In life, there was no such thing as repentance, there was only remorse.


    If she had known that loving Christ would hurt so much, she would never have fallen in love with this


    devilish man in the first ce!


    "Christ, have you remembered?"


    Kikiughed so hard that tears were about to flow out of her eyes, only, she tried to tilt her face up to


    keep them from falling down.


    She would not show her vulnerability, to this demon, he did not deserve it!


    Christ nced at the phone in front of him, before he had seen the photos on it yet, he subconsciously


    grabbed that phone, not knowing why, obviously, such a small phone, at this moment, in his hand,


    seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    He didn''t say anything as he slowly pressed his phone to light up and swiped open the screen, and a


    bloody picture came into his eyes.


    Christ''s hand shook and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Yes, bloody hell!


    The first thing that struck Christ about this picture was that it was drenched in blood.


    Blood was red and everywhere.


    He saw that Kiki was lying on the ground covered in blood, her lower half stained red with bright red


    blood, and between her legs, there was fuzzy broken flesh.


    Christ could no longer control it, his wrist trembled violently, and Kiki''s mobile phone slipped from his


    hand.


    Hearing the sound of the phone hitting the ground, Kiki smiled brightly, "Christ, you remembered, didn''t


    you? My child died so tragically, how can I return it to you?"


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ''s lips were unable to control the trembling, after he shouted out Kiki''s name, he did not know


    what to say.


    Christ grabbed hard on her chest, and he felt panic. He didn''t know what had gone wrong, he hadn''t


    asked anyone to remove Kiki''s child, let alone send her this photo, how could their child have died!


    He didn''t even know Kiki was pregnant at first!


    Even if his heart was colder, if he had known that Kiki was pregnant with his child, he would not have,


    cruelly, sent her to prison!


    Kiki''s voice continued, "Christ, I was pregnant over seven months, it''s already formed, it''s a boy, even if


    it was born prematurely and put in an incubator, it''s still a living life, but you let someone kill it! Christ,


    you are inhuman!"


    These words, which Kiki had wanted to say for many, many years, now, finally shouted out loud, her


    heart was happy as never before.


    A man who can eveny hands on his own child was not worthy of being a human being!


    "Kiki, I didn''t kill that child, I ......"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Kiki cut him off, "Christ, don''t pretend! Who are you fooling? Those


    doctors are all your men, if it wasn''t for your authorization, who would dare to be so arrogant inside the


    prison!"


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Christ wanted to say that it really wasn''t him, but that was something he couldn''t say.


    Whether he had their child killed or not, he was the one who sent her to prison and she was even


    pregnant with his child!


    If he hadn''t sent Kiki to prison, their child would not have that miserable death!


    In the final analysis, it was he who killed their child!


    Christ''s chest hurt so much that he could not breathe, and he stared at Kiki with red eyes as if he was


    possessed.


    Yes, he was not at fault for sending Kiki to prison.


    If it wasn''t for Kiki had killed his and Penny''s child, he wouldn''t have, with his own hands, sent her to


    prison!


    "Kiki, all of this, you deserve it! You killed my child, you deserved it! You deserved to die!"


    Even if it was a fake smile, Kiki¡¯s face was still so beautiful.


    Kiki raised her eyelids, "Christ, what makes you think I killed your and Penny''s child? On the basis of


    those few words from Penny? Or did you find the skin kes from Penny''s body under my fingernails?"


    "Christ, what if I said that I didn''t kill the child in Penny''s belly? If I didn''t kill Penny''s child, who could


    afford to pay for the five years I spent in prison that were worse than death and for my child''s life?!"


    "Christ, you can''t afford to pay!"


    The reason why Christ hated Kiki so much and wanted to torture her so much was because he hated


    her for killing Penny''s child.


    But he had never thought about what he would do if Kiki was innocent.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Now, in his mind, like a magic spell, over and over again, were the words.


    What if, indeed, Kiki is innocent?


    A time worse than death, a child who died tragically, no matter which one, he, Christ, could not afford to


    pay for it, so he could only tell himself that Kiki could not be innocent!


    Everything he did was to make Kiki atone for her sins, he, Christ, was not wrong!


    Christ clenched his fists hard, but he could not control the trembling of his fingertips.


    But was he, indeed, not wrong?


    How could a man as high and mighty as Christ lower his noble head!


    He roared with red eyes, "Kiki, I don''t have to pay! Because, you deserve to die!"


    He violently flipped Kiki''s body over, but the door to the room was violently pushed open and Penny''s


    voice was hoarse as she cried, "Christ, what are you doing?!

 Chapter 228 Kiki is His sons Murderer

    Chapter 228 Kiki is His son''s Murderer


    Christ frowned. Hadn''t he instructed the maids not to let Penny in freely in the future? How could she


    still barge in?


    After being stunned, there was an indescribable confusion in the heart of Christ.


    In theory, Penny was the person he had decided to spend his life with, and he should feel guilty when


    she broke through the intimacy between him and Kiki, but for some reason, at this moment, there was


    only an indescribable irritation in his heart.


    It was impossible to say whether it was the annoyance of lust or the annoyance of wanting to throw


    Penny out.


    Taking advantage of the lull in Christ''s concentration, Kiki quickly got out from underneath him.


    Even she was seen by others in such a situation, she didn''t have a trace of wretchedness in her heart.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She just felt unspeakably funny.


    Well, it was really funny.


    Six years ago, when she and Christ got married, Christ only had Penny in his heart and he was still


    tangled up with her. Now he was about to marry Penny, but he came to pester her.


    How ironic!


    Kiki unhurriedly picked up the clothes she had left on the floor and slowly put them on herself, each


    movement with a natural elegance.


    Her delicate swan neck and slightly raised chin were perfect, no matter how much sludge was poured


    on her body, she was still the amazing Kiki, the most talented girl.


    As long as she did not stop breathing, the nobility in her bones could not be concealed.


    Looking at Kiki in front of her, Penny hated to the extreme and was jealous to the extreme.


    Yes, Penny was jealous of Kiki, who had a beautiful face that drove men crazy. She thought she was


    not bad looking, but when she stood in front of Kiki, she looked like inferior.


    Kiki was wearing a set of affordable clothes, while she Penny wore a set of nearly 200,000, but


    standing in front of Kiki, she was iparable.


    Penny secretly clenched her fist, she hated it so much in her heart, but on her face, she was still


    aggrieved and pitiful, "Christ, how could you do this to me! You said that you would only be good to me


    in your life, how could you break my heart like this!"


    With that, big tears rolled down from the corners of Penny''s eyes, "Christ, you can''t do this to me, you


    can''t do this to me ......"


    "Penny, stop pretending, these tears of yours are disgusting!" Kiki sneered, six years ago, Penny liked


    to use her tears to win the pity of Christ, so many years had passed, her tactics still hadn''t grown at all.


    When Kiki said that, Penny cried harder, and she pointed at Kiki tremblingly, "Kiki, who are you to say


    that about me! Haven''t you done enough harm to me? You killed my child, why do you still want to steal


    Christ from me?"


    After saying this, Penny turned her face and looked at Christ with tears in her eyes, "Christ, you really


    can''t do this to me! Have you forgotten who killed our child? It was Kiki! If Kiki hadn''t killed our child,


    our child would have been five years old by now!"


    "Christ, how can you be with Kiki! She''s the enemy of our son! Christ, you''re killing my heart!"


    In the past, when he saw Penny''s tears, Christ really sorry from the bottom of his heart, but since the


    last time he saw Penny''s hypocritical face in the video taken by Jaden, he suddenly felt a bit uneasy


    when he looked at Penny''s tears now.


    Christ turned his face away from Penny''s face, he kept telling himself in his mind that he couldn''t think


    of Penny like that, for Penny was the girl who had saved his life from the fire despite everything!


    "Penny, you know better than anyone in your own heart about your child¡¯s death!"


    Kiki really could not see Penny being so hypocritical, she couldn''t help but say, "Penny, who was the


    father of the child in your belly? Back then, you were so eager to get rid of that child, could it be that the


    father of the child is not allowed to see anyone?"


    Having been nailed by Kiki for the truth she had been hiding for years, Penny''s heart was wretched to


    the core.


    But almost immediately, Penny regained herposure.


    Christ would not believe Kiki''s words!


    With red eyes, she yelled at Kiki, "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense! The child in my belly is of course mine and


    Christ''s! You have already married Christ, why do you still want to cruelly kill the child in my belly?"


    "Kiki, you vicious woman! You killed my child, you deserve to go to jail!"


    With a p in Penny¡¯s face, Kiki shook her hand. She had wanted to hit Penny many years ago, but


    unfortunately, at that time, she had too many weaknesses, and Christ was able to threaten her by just


    saying something, so she didn''t dare to do anything to Penny.


    Well now, she had nothing to fear, and she could Penny any time she wanted!


    With this in mind, Kiki raised her hand and pped Penny hard on the other side of her face.


    Kiki could not exert much force, but these two blows were still unbearable for the pampered Penny.


    Penny gritted her teeth, she really wanted to hit back hard and smash Kiki''s face, but Christ was still


    here and she had to y soft and pitiful, she could only continue to drop her tears pitifully.


    "Kiki, how dare you hit me!"


    Penny covered her face andined pitifully to Christ, "Christ, it hurts so much ......"


    Kiki used to hate this hypocritical appearance of Penny, but in this moment, she suddenly felt that it


    was quite good for Penny to disguise herself like this.


    Penny liked to pretend to be soft, but she, Kiki, didn''t have to pretend. She could now, for once, be a


    shrew to her heart''s content and with abandon.


    Kikiughed out loud, "Penny, you don''t need to doubt, it''s you I''m beating!"


    As she spoke, Kiki quickly stepped forward and pped Penny''s face several times in quick


    session.


    Penny''s eyes widened abruptly, she did not expect that Kiki would dare to be so reckless in front of


    Christ.


    Before she could return to her senses, Kiki dragged her straight to the wall, grabbed her by the hair and


    mmed her head hard against the wall.


    Penny was so frustrated, but she had to maintain a nicedylike image in front of Christ, she couldn''t


    fight back like a shrew.


    Punching Penny like this, Kiki''s hands hurt, so she just kicked her.


    "Christ, help me!"


    Kiki kicked Penny hard in the chin, and Penny let out a direct howl of pain.


    Hearing Penny''s cry for help, Christ snapped back to his senses, seeing that Penny had already been


    beaten up by Kiki, he was suddenly furious, so he fiercely pulled Kiki away and threw a p at Kiki''s


    face.

 Chapter 229 Cold Heart can’t be Warm

    Chapter 229 Cold Heart can¡¯t be Warm


    Christ knew that he had pped Kiki not because he felt sorry for Penny, but more because he could


    not see Kiki, who had always been submissive to him, suddenly being so wild in front of him.


    But after the p, Christ regretted it.


    He felt as if, with that p, he had broken something.


    It was as if, he had been chasing something so bitterly that, already, it was hard to get, and now with


    this p, he had shattered that something so much that it could never be put back together again.


    Christ involuntarily tightened his fingers as he struggled to grasp something, but suddenly didn''t know


    how to do so.


    This p from Christ was so hard that it made Kiki''s mouth bleed from the corner.


    Kiki, however, felt no pain, and she continued to smile in a flirtatious and charming way.


    This was the man she had loved for half her life!


    She gathered the clothes on her body, still cold. If she was cold, she could just put on more clothes, but


    if she was cold in her heart, she could not warm up.


    Kiki''s eyes coolly swept past Christ''s body, and suddenly, she fiercely turned around and rushed


    towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    Her speed was so fast that Christ''s outstretched hand could not grab her wrist.


    Christ wanted to call Kiki back, but before he could shout out Kiki''s name, Penny flung herself into his


    arms in tears, unable to catch her breath.


    "Christ, it hurts ......"


    Penny was so aggrieved that she kept sobbing like a child who had suffered a great deal of grievances.


    She pressed her head against Christ¡¯ chest, ¡°Christ, on what ground can Kiki bully me. I really feel so


    bad inside!"


    Penny blinked her eyes, crystal clear teardrops dampening Christ''s chest.


    She thought that since she was crying so hard, Christ would have tofort her, for he had already


    stood up to teach Kiki a lesson for her sake.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t even stroke her back, soothingly.


    He pushed her away, and in his voice, there was not a hint of tenderness, "Penny, get out! Leave me


    alone."


    "Christ ......"


    Penny reluctantly called out Christ''s name, but Christ simply pushed the door open and invited Penny


    out.


    Penny was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth, but Christ had already decided to ignore her,


    and she could not throw herself into his arms in a petnt manner.


    She stomped her foot in hatred and could only leave in frustration.


    As Penny had just left, Christ''s mobile phone rang.


    It was his assistant who called.


    Somewhat surprised that his assistant would call at this time, Christ frowned and picked up the phone.


    Christ''s assistant was a sunny young man, but at this moment, there was a distinct heaviness in his


    voice.


    "Mr. Birkin, when Miss Hartsell was in prison, someone used your name tomit violence against


    her."


    Christ''s hand was suddenly hard, almost crushing the phone in his hand, "Violence?"


    "Right." The special assistant''s voice, with obvious regret and a touch of indescribable anger, "Miss


    Hartsell endured almost five years of prison violence."


    "Her ribs have been broken many times, her tendons have been picked out, and she hadmitted


    suicide no less than ten times, but she had been saved. Probably because of the constant violence she


    had been subjected to, Miss Hartsell has a very serious depression."


    After a pause, the special assistant continued, "Inside the prison, Miss Hartsell was also forced to have


    an abortion. That time was also in the name of you. When the abortion was performed, the doctor did


    not give Miss Hartsell anesthetic and, moreover, the method was particrly brutal."


    "It is said that Miss Hartsell had an abortion and a haemorrhage and almost died ......"


    When the special assistant said this, he couldn''t help but mutter in a small voice, "Actually, it would


    have been better if Miss Hartsell had died then."


    The special assistant really felt that if Kiki had died right then and there, she would not have had to


    suffer the remaining years of torture worse than death.


    Kiki had suffered so much in prison that he could not tell Christ all her harrowing experiences one by


    one.


    He just wanted to ask Christ why he could be so cruel as to send his own wife to prison with his own


    hands!


    Christ did not say anything because at this moment, he really did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Birkin, how can you be so cruel to Miss Hartsell?"


    Christ was lost in his own thoughts and his special assistant''s voice rang on the other end of the phone


    again.


    Christ smiled bitterly, see, the special assistant who had always obeyed him dared to question him


    because of Kiki, this woman Kiki was really crazy!


    Christ still did not say a word.


    It was true that he didn''t let anyone hurt Kiki in prison, but if it wasn''t for his words when he sent Kiki to


    prison, Kiki, you vicious woman, you deserve to die here!


    If it wasn''t for this sentence, the people in the prison wouldn''t have dared to follow someone else''s


    orders and torture Kiki like that!


    Or rather, if he had cared about Kiki during those five years when she was in prison, the people in


    prison would not have dared to be so reckless!


    In the final analysis, all of Kiki''s suffering was caused by him!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But Kiki, she deserved it! She killed his child!


    Christ didn''t know what was wrong with him, he had told himself over and over again that Kiki deserved


    to die, but when he thought of the torture she had endured in prison, his chest still hurt like a thousand


    cuts.


    Christ pressed his chest to death and growled at the special assistant on the other end of the phone,


    "Keep investigating! I want to know who, in the name of me, ordered the prison staff tomit violence


    against Kiki!"


    When Freya woke up, Kieran had already gone to the office.


    When she thought thatst night, she had actually helped Kieran twice more in that way, she wanted to


    bury her face inside the nket and never crawl out again.


    Luckily, Kieran got up early today, otherwise, she really didn''t know how she should face him.


    It was so humiliating, it was so embarrassing!


    How could she be so bottomless, so unprincipled!


    Only after engaging in moments of self-disgust did Freya slowly get up from the bed, change her


    clothes, wash and brush, and get ready for work.


    When Freya went to the living room, she was shocked, not expecting Fabian to be sitting on the sofa in


    the living room.


    Fabian was almost inseparable from Mr. Fitzgerald during the day, shouldn''t he be at thepany with


    Mr. Fitzgerald at this time? Why was he still inside the vi?


    Seeing Freya, Fabian put down the melon in his hand and looked at Freya with unparalleled


    seriousness.


    "Freya, I have something very important that I must talk to you about today."


    ustomed to Fabian''s hangdog look, Freya couldn''t help but feel nervous as he was suddenly so


    solemn, "What is it?"

 Chapter 230 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to be Doted

    Chapter 230 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to be Doted


    Fabian didn''t go to work, so he waited here to talk to her?


    At this thought, Freya became even more nervous.


    It couldn''t be that something happened to Mr. Fitzgerald, could it?


    Fabian didn''t say anything immediately, he couldn''t help but think back to this morning, when he saw


    Kieran.


    He gave Fabian an awkward look, ate his breakfast awkwardly, and left the house still awkward.


    Faced with such an awkward Kieran, Fabian was really ufortable, like he wanted to confess his


    love.


    Fabian was shocked by his own thoughts at that time, Fitz was not going to confess to him, right?


    Of course, Fabian knew that he was purely scaring himself, Fitz already had a wife and was living a life


    of sexual bliss, how could he possibly like him!


    But with the idea of not diabolizing Fitz, he still joked with him, Fitz, you''re not going to confess your


    love to me, are you?


    Get out!


    There was no suspense, he almost had his leg broken by Kieran.


    Kieran was silent for a long time before he said to him in a twisted manner, "My birthday is the day after


    tomorrow.¡±


    Fabian suddenly realized, so Fitz wanted him to celebrate his birthday!


    Fabian loved the hustle and bustle the most, he bumbled over to Kieran, Fitz, don''t worry, I will


    definitely prepare a birthday party for you that you will never forget.


    Even now, Fabian couldn''t forget the dislike in Kieran''s eyes. Although he didn''t say it directly, that look


    in his eyes was clearly saying, who cares if you celebrate my birthday!


    Fabian was hurt, as he just wanted to ask Kieran why he was looking at him with such a disgusted


    look, he heard Kieran say in a twisted way, ¡°tell Freya¡±.


    After saying this, Kieran walked out of the living room.


    Fabian''s eyes were blurred, but he actually saw that Kieran''s ears were red.


    Fabian''s mind was still quick, so Fitz wanted his wife to surprise him! If he wanted that, he could just


    tell her, but he had to tell her through Fabian.


    Seeing that Fabian did not say anything, but only his eyes kept rolling, Freya''s heart became even


    more nervous.


    She took a step forward, "Fabian, what exactly do you want to tell me about?"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Fabiane back to his senses, he opened his mouth and smiled


    brightly at Freya, "Freya, the day after tomorrow is Fitz''s birthday, shouldn''t you prepare some surprise


    for Fitz?"


    Nothing happened to Mr. Fitzgerald ......


    Freya put her mind at peace at once.


    Reflecting on Fabian''s words, Freya got nervous again.


    The day after tomorrow was Mr. Fitzgerald''s birthday?


    With such a tight schedule, how should she prepare a surprise for Mr. Fitzgerald? Besides, she didn''t


    know what kind of gift to give to Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya had spent the whole day thinking about what gift she should give to Mr. Fitzgerald, and until she


    got off work, she hadn''t thought of what she should give him for his birthday.


    A cup?


    Too cheesy!


    Flowers?


    Seems even cheesier!


    After Freya apanied the two little ones to dinner, Eleanor sent someone to pick them up again,


    saying that it was ufortable for her not to see them.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Freya was not quite used to the two little ones not being with her, but as Eleanor was their grandmother


    after all, she did not want to deprive her of the opportunity to spend time with them, so she agreed to let


    them stay at Eleanor¡¯s ce for a few days.


    Since she couldn''t think of what exactly to buy for Kieran, Freya nned to go to the mall for a stroll


    after dinner.


    Beforeing to the mall, Freya felt that there was nothing to buy. Aftering to the mall, she


    instantly felt that there were so many things she wanted to buy, and she was so confused as to which


    one to choose.


    After a long struggle, Freya finally chose arge red pinstripe tie for Kieran.


    Kieran was usually in dark colours, and she thought that he would look good in a red tie, just like the


    groom.


    After buying the tie, Freya''s whole heart brightened up. Thinking of Kiki''s birthday, which was this


    weekend, she nned to go and choose a present for Kiki as well.


    In the past, when the Hartsell family hadn''t fallen, Kiki was crazy about bags, changing every day for a


    different big brand bag to carry, but now, the Hartsell family had fallen, Kiki could not even afford to buy


    a better bag.


    Freya touched the bank card inside her pocket, she was now also considered a rich woman, of course,


    she wanted to give Kiki a favorite bag.


    Kiki''s favourite was a brandunched under Fitzgerald''s banner, Shadow, with either retro or


    fashionable embroidery on it, which was endearing.


    When they were at school, the brand, Shadow, was just quite famous in the country, and now, that bag


    had surpassed many first-tier major brands internationally.


    The cheapest bag from that brand in a mall boutique cost six figures.


    Even with a bit of savings now, Freya still didn''t like to waste, but buying her best friend a birthday


    present, even if it was expensive, wasn''t a waste!


    Freya walked into that brand boutique at a brisk pace, and as soon as she entered, she saw Elisa and


    Nelly.


    Freya secretly sighed that there was a narrow path between the wrongdoers, but it was not like she


    had done anything untoward, and there was no need for her to go around as soon as she saw Elisa


    and Nelly.


    Elisa and Nelly were both wearing a certain international first-line brand today. The clerks of such


    boutiques, with their eyes shining like thieves, were naturally very enthusiastic about the nobly dressed


    women.


    Freya didn''t want to exchange pleasantries with Elisa and Nelly, she just wanted to quietly choose a


    bag that matched Kiki''s temperament.


    It''s just that sometimes, when you don''t want to care about some people, some people have to get on


    your nerves.


    As Freya had just picked up one of the bags in front of her, Elisa''s voice, with obvious mockery, fell into


    Freya''s ears.


    "Freya? Am I right? You even dare toe here to buy something?"


    Elisa looked down upon Freya, she thought Freya had been abandoned by Seth, and now she must


    not have much money in her hands.


    Especially since the clothes on Freya today were so affordable, she was even more certain that Freya


    couldn''t afford the bags in this shop at all, and that she wasing over, at best, to please her eyes.


    It was such a good opportunity to humiliate Freya, of course she wouldn''t let it go!


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, the clerk who was serving Elisa and Nelly also saw Freya.


    The clerk took one look at the clothes on Freya''s body and knew that she had no money, and her eyes,


    at once, were filled with contempt.


    The clerk knew that not everyone could afford to buy Shadow''s bag, and many young girls liked to


    come to the shop to try it on and post a selfie to show off their wealth in their circle of friends, which


    was she despised the most. Obviously, the woman in front of her WAS the kind who would just try it on


    and could not afford to buy it!


    Seeing that Freya had taken a bag, the clerk rolled her eyes disdainfully and rushed over to stop it,


    "Our bags here are very expensive! Don''t touch them if you don''t want to buy them! You can''t afford to


    pay for it if you break it!"

 Chapter 231 Freyas Capture

    Chapter 231 Freya''s Capture


    Freya was quite speechless at the clerk''s behaviour. She knew that the clerk was treating her so badly


    because the clothes she was wearing did not look like she was rich.


    However, when one buys clothes, it is enough to befortable in them, there is no need to buy a


    brand that is as high as it is in order to cater to the snobbery of others.


    The clerk stopped in front of Freya, so she couldn''t go and get the bag she had her eye on. She turned


    around and went for a shoulder bag with a longer strap behind her.


    The bag that Freya had taken had a long strap, and Freya took one look at it and adjusted the strap to


    its longest length; she carried it on her shoulder and the bag was almost up to her knees.


    Ignoring the disdain in the clerk''s eyes, Freya nced at the bag she was wearing in the mirror and


    then asked the clerk as if for advice, "How do you think of this one?"


    The clerk looked at Freya with a look of disdain.


    What a rustic, how could a shoulder bag be carried so low! How dare shee to their shop to buy


    bags?


    The clerk rolled her eyes at Freya with her chin held high and said reluctantly to Freya, "It''s too low!"


    Freya was not angry at the clerk''s attitude, but smiled elegantly and graciously, "Well, it turns out that


    the dog''s eye is not only low on people, but also on bags! I won''t buy it!"


    After saying this, Freya put the bag back on the shelf, stepped on her sneakers, and took off.


    "Well, she¡¯s indeed looking down on people, I won''t buy it either!" Ady wearing a Chanel''stest


    model noticed the situation, and she put down the bag worthy more than half a million and walked out


    of the shop arrogantly.


    The clerk had never imagined that not only had she failed to embarrass Freya, but she had also been


    taunted by her, and now, with such a big customer gone from the shop, she was so regretted.


    Elisa and Nelly did not expect that they would not only fail to humiliate Freya, but also let her put on a


    show, so naturally they were not willing to let Freya leave just like that.


    Elisa and Nelly nced at each other, and the two of them immediately discussed the n quite tacitly.


    Elisa pointed to the bag that Freya had first seen when she entered the shop and could not stop


    eximing, "What''s going on? Why is there such a big slit on this bag?"


    Nelly was afraid that everyone wouldn''t notice the movement on their side, she eximed with a


    shocked expression, "Isn''t this the bag that Freya was just looking at? It is okay she can''t afford the


    bag, why did she put such a big slit on it?"


    Hearing Elisa and Nelly''s voices, the clerk rushed over and when she saw the ten-centimetre-long slit


    on the bag, she immediately paled.


    This bag, a limited edition model in the shop, was priced at 888,800. Now that something had gone so


    wrong with this bag, she could not afford to pay for it even if she was sold!


    "Yeah, this seems to be the same bag Freya took! It''s so shameless, she can''t afford the bag so she


    ruined it, how can she do that!" Elisa took a nce at the cut on that bag and looked regretful, "What a


    pity, such a nice looking bag, it''s so heartbreaking to have it ruined!"


    "That''s right, not only does my heart hurt, my liver hurts!" Nelly said exaggeratedly, clutching her


    clothes.


    "Are you guys sure this bag was cut by that woman just now?" The clerk asked with a pale face and a


    trembling voice towards Elisa and Nelly.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Elisa paused and then said, "She was the only one who took the bag just now, if


    she didn''t cut it, who did? She broke such an expensive bag, you can''t just let her go! You have to


    make her pay double!"


    "Yes, pay double!" Nelly chimed in.


    The clerk pondered for a moment and then made her decision.


    She couldn''t afford to pay for this bag. Moreover, the shop''s surveince was broken today, and it


    would be difficult to find out who had ruined this bag. So, whether it was Freya who broke it or not, she


    would put the me on Freya.


    She knew that Freya must not be able to afford to pay for it either, but it was better to make others feel


    bad than to make herself feel bad, wasn''t it?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    That clerk told the manager about this matter, because the price of this bag was very high, the


    manager also attached great importance to it. The manager made a phone call to have the mall''s


    security guards arrested Freya.


    Freya did not expect that she would be caught back in this shop.


    Looking at Elisa holding the ruined bag with righteous indignation, Freya had the feeling that he could


    get ndered.


    Sometimes, Freya really felt that some people in this world were really quite boring, she didn¡¯t want to


    deal with them at all, but they still had to be demons in her life. Not to give her some trouble, they were


    not happy at heart.


    Freya withdrew her eyes from that bag, having been set up time and time again, she felt she was now


    okay with that.


    Compared to that clerk Yanis''s arrogance, the manager of this shop, Ada''s attitude was still mild,


    however, after listening to Elisa, Nelly and Yanis, she had already decided that it was Freya who had


    ruined this limited edition bag.


    Ada looked at Freya and felt she was good looking, but with this outfit, she did not look like he could


    afford to buy a bag from their shop.


    However, in the spirit of customer is God, Ada still said rather politely to Freya, "Miss Stahler, right?"


    Seeing Freya nod, Ada then said, "Miss Stahler, just now our shop staff and customers saw you


    destroy our shop''s bag, I think, next, we should discusspensation matters."


    Ada nodded to Yanis, who was standing behind her, and Yanis understood and brought the ruined bag


    over.


    Yanis raised her eyebrows, looking at Freya with distain, "Ada, this bag was fine just now! After she


    touched this bag, something went wrong with it! This bag must have been ruined by her!"


    "Yes, we can testify that this bag was deliberately cut by Freya!" Nelly said as she stepped forward and


    looked at Freya rather smugly.


    "Well, I can testify to that too." Elisa took off her sunsses, and at the thought of Freya making a


    public spectacle of herselfter and being forced to pay back the money, she hurriedly sent a message


    to Alisha as if offering her treasure.


    "They look a bit familiar. Are they stars?"


    "Yes, I recognise them, the one in front, I think her name is Elisa, she''s been in quite a few dramas.


    The one in the back, she''s also been in dramas!"


    "Surely a star can''t lie! This person is so shameless! If she can''t afford a bag, then don¡¯t but it, why ruin


    the bag in someone''s shop!"


    ............


    When Ada saw that the people around her were on the side of their shop, she felt more confident.


    She nced at the price tag on the bag, "Miss Stahler, the original price of this bag is 888,800, I''ll give


    you the change off and make it 880,000, if you promise to pay for it, we''ll settle privately, otherwise, I''ll


    call the police now!"

 Chapter 232 Freyas Self-Depravity

    Chapter 232 Freya''s Self-Depravity


    Ada had wanted to save face for Freya and negotiate the matter properly, but just now, she received a


    message from Alisha.


    Alisha said that she would take this opportunity to teach Freya a good lesson and hoped that she would


    help her.


    Ada and Alisha were really not that close, they had only crossed paths before and left contact


    information with each other!


    But Alisha was Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman!


    Many of the staff below the Fitzgerald Group felt that Alisha would be their future boss'' wife, and Ada


    also firmly believed so. Since she needed help, Ada would sure offer help.


    Ada had been in the workce for so many years, and based on Elisa, Nelly, and Yanis¡¯ words, she


    concluded that Freya destroyed the bag, it was arbitrary, and it was not fair to Freya.


    But there was no fairness in this world!


    Freya had offended Alisha, and today she could only admit her own bad luck!


    She was stupid to help prove Freya''s innocence and offend their future boss'' wife!


    Thinking so, Ada''s voice became colder, "Miss Stahler, have you decided to paypensation or hand


    it over to the police for disposal?"


    "Call the police!" On Freya''s face, there was no hint of panic, "If I exin anyway, you won''t believe my


    innocence, so why not leave it to the police!"


    Ada did not expect Freya to be so crisp and decisive in choosing to call the police in any way.


    In fact, she wanted to help Alisha give Freya some hard time, if she really reported to the police, they


    couldn''t get any solid evidence, and they couldn''t continue to use Freya.


    "Miss Stahler, think carefully, if this matter is left to the police, this will not be good for your reputation!"


    Ada paused and then said, "If you can''t afford this money, you can take out a loan, or pay it back in


    installments, there''s no need to lose your future because of this money!"


    "I''m not the one who destroyed the bag! Even if it is reported to the police, what does it have to do with


    my future?"


    Freya nced at Elisa and Nelly next to her, "The one who should really be worried is the one who did


    the work to destroy this bag!"


    Seeing that Freya was staring at her with intent, Elisa''s face could not help but look bad, "Freya, what


    do you mean by that? Are you trying to deny it? We all saw it just now, you used a knife to cut this bag!"


    "Yes, we all saw it! Freya, we can all testify to what happened today, don''t you dare try to cheat!" Nelly


    put on her sunsses and had a superior look.


    Being so used, Freya''s face had not the slightest bit of panic, "Elisa, Nelly, are you guys kidding? If I


    really wanted to ruin this bag, would I be stupid enough to let you guys see it?"


    Freya''s words blocked Nelly and Elisa from speaking for a moment, and Yanis was the first to react,


    she looked at Freya with contempt, "Of course you don''t want us to see it! It''s just that you''re unlucky


    enough to be seen by us anyway!"


    Ada came back to her senses and hurriedly said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, if only one person saw you


    destroying our bag, there is still the possibility that it was a mistake, now there are three people who


    saw it, is that still a mistake?"


    "Miss Stahler, I don''t want to embarrass you, and I hope you won''t embarrass us either, let''s negotiate


    aboutpensation, shall we?"


    Freya sneered, "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of being taking me, I really won''t agree with the


    compensation."


    "Leave it to the police! To be honest, I didn''t even touch the bag, how could I have destroyed it? The


    police aren''t stupid, the bag doesn''t even have my fingerprints on it, and there''s no way they could


    have framed me. Call the police now, I''m still expecting them to prove my innocence!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Elisa and Nelly''s faces became white. Indeed, the shop''s surveince was


    broken today, and if the police really wanted to investigate this matter, the fingerprints on the bag were


    the key to solving the case.


    The bag was thetest model in the shop and had just arrived in the afternoon. Not many people had


    touched it and it wasn''t really difficult to use the fingerprint to identify the person who had destroyed it.


    Elisa''s fingertips shook uncontrobly, there were no Freya''s fingerprints on this bag, but there were


    hers! If the police really found her out, she would be a disgrace!


    Elisa really wanted to wipe the bag with a wet wipe, but there were so many people around now, so if


    she rushed to wipe the bag, wouldn''t it just confirm that she had framed Freya!


    Elisa''s brain was spinning fast, "Freya, fingerprints don''t mean anything! Who knows if you were


    wearing gloves when you just destroyed the bag! Freya, please stop your sophistry, when you do


    something wrong, you should remedy it! We all hope that you will pay for the damage to the shop!"


    "Excuse me, everyone!"


    As soon as Elisa''s words left her mouth, Alisha pushed her way through the crowd and walked up to


    Ada.


    She looked at Ada with an apologetic face, "Ada, I''m really sorry. Did my sister Freya destroy the bag in


    the shop? How much is it? I''ll pay you back now!"


    The poisonous snake incident a while ago had many people questioning Alisha''s so-called sisterly love


    for Freya, which was just for show. Alisha wanted to take advantage of this incident to beautify her


    image and step on Freya, killing two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Freya was amused.


    When people are shameless, they really are invincible.


    She and Alisha had already fallen off, how could Alisha still have the cheek to call her sister!


    While Alisha was saying this, her assistant started recording the video, waiting for it to be edited and


    posted onler so that everyone could see what a great sister Alisha was!


    Alisha''s national poprity was so high that the scene exploded when she appeared.


    "Movie Queen Alisha! It''s really Movie Queen Alisha! Movie Queen Alisha looks even better in person


    than on TV!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha is so nice to her sister! If I could have a sister as nice as Movie Queen Alisha, I


    could wake upughing in my dreams!"


    "But her sister is a disgrace, deliberately destroying the shop''s merchandise, no sense of public


    decency at all!"


    "Yeah, it''s a disgrace! If I had a sister like that, I would have pped her to death! Help her pay for it?


    Dream on!"


    ............


    "Please stop using my sister! She is not feeling well, that''s why she did such a thing!" Alisha


    clutched Freya''s hand and shielded her behind her, "She really didn''t mean it, please give her a chance


    to correct herself!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Being clutched by Alisha like this, Freya''s heart was in a panic, and with the force of her hand, she


    flung Alisha away.


    This was just as Alisha wanted it to be. Alisha stumbled and would have fallen to the ground if Elisa


    had not held her up.


    Elisa looked distressed, "Alisha, she doesn''t appreciate it, so stop defending her! Yes, she was unwell


    before she destroyed the shop''s bags, would she be unwell if she wasn''t high on drugs all day?!"


    High on drugs?


    Hearing Elisa''s words, many people at the scene instantly turned pale.


    Not only did Freya deliberately destroy the shop''s bags, but she also took drugs! Movie Queen Alisha


    WAS so outstanding, how could she have such a sister!

 Chapter 233 Freya Disgraces Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 233 Freya Disgraces Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya felt that she was even more shocked than this group of viewers at Elisa''s words.


    She was Freya, howe she didn''t know when she was high?


    Nelly chimed in, "Yes, Freya is high on drugs! Once she secretly took drugs on the set, and we saw


    her!"


    "Stop it!" Alisha looked like she was afraid that others would know about the scandalous things Freya


    had done, "You guys have exposed all these things, how should my sister behave in the future?!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    With these words, Alisha was clearly admitting that Freya was high on drugs. She was Freya''s sister,


    and with the fact that she had been putting on a good sisterly face in public, the crowd at the scene


    took her words at face value.


    Just now, when Freya was falsely used of destroying the shop''s bags, the crowd was already quite


    contemptuous of her character, and now, with the addition of the drug addiction, everyone almost


    decided that she was a girl with serious deficiencies in character and morality.


    Freya felt that the behaviour of Alisha, Elisa and Nelly was really quite boring.


    Was it so much fun to ruin her reputation?


    Freya didn''t want to deal with these boring people, but she nced at Alisha''s assistant, who was still


    quite dedicated to video recording. Apparently, Alisha was nning to post this video online, now that


    the inte was spreading so fast, she didn''t want people to really think she was a drugged girl.


    Freya was just about to say something so that she could hit back at Alisha, but udia hurried over


    from somewhere on her high heels.


    udia took a look at Freya and couldn''t stop eximing, "Freya, aren''t you in the hospital? Why did


    you run to the mall?"


    "The hospital? What hospital?" Alisha asked subconsciously.


    "Alisha, don''t you know yet?" udia put on an astonished look, "Freya slept with my big brother Kyle


    a few days ago, and she''s now infected with a disease, and she''s been in the hospital for treatment


    lately! So just now when I saw her at the mall, I was stunned!"


    Kyle and Emmanuel were really quite famous in Arkpool City, especially Kyle, many people on the


    scene know that Kyle had that disease.


    In modern society, everyone is equal and people with AIDS should not be discriminated against, but


    nowadays most people still like to look at people with that disease with despise.


    No sooner had udia''s words fallen than many people in the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of


    cold air backwards. The few onlookers who were standing closer to Freya could not help but take a


    step back.


    Apparently, everyone had decided that Freya was suffering from that disease and treated her like a


    monster.


    "udia, are you kidding me? How could Freya she get involved with your big brother?!" Alisha was in


    shock, she shook her head vigorously, "No, I don''t believe that Freya would have a rtionship with


    Kyle! I don''t believe that Freya would have contracted that disease!"


    "Alisha, I''m not lying to you! It was Freya who approached my brother the other day, saying that she


    was short of money. It must be for the money!" udia sighed sorrowfully, "I didn''t expect Freya to sell


    her body for money either, I tried to stop her, but unfortunately I couldn''t."


    "I''ve heard of Kyle, and he does have that disease!"


    "Yeah, I heard that he infected quite a few girls with that disease, and I didn''t expect Movie Queen


    Alisha''s sister to be one of them."


    "Young girls nowadays are so indiscreet! Really, for the sake of money, they can even leave their lives


    behind!"


    "Poor Movie Queen Alisha, how could she have such a shameless sister! What a disgrace!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter around her, Freya''s small face was icy cold.


    This society was often like that. There are some things that are obviously false, and the more people


    who say so, the more people will believe them.


    Freya saw the assistants Alisha had brought with her dividing up the work, some taking photos and


    videos, others uploading videos to the inte. She couldn''t help but swipe open her phone screen and


    go browsing around the inte.


    True enough, there were now quite a lot of people on the inte already calling her out, saying she


    was a carrier of dirty diseases and a bitch, many of them shouting for her to die.


    However, she did have followers online, and for once, her fans were arguing for her online, saying they


    didn''t believe the youngdy they fan was that kind of person.


    Freya''s heart was warm, no matter how many people ndered her, as long as there were still people


    willing to believe her, she felt that she was not alone in the battle.


    "Please can everyone stop talking about my sister? My sister is still young and she can be excused for


    doing something wrong, I hope everyone will give her a chance to correct herself!"


    Alisha handed her bank card to Ada, "Ada, I''ll swipe my card, and I''ll pay you for the damage my sister


    caused to your shop, no matter how much it is!"


    "Alisha, can I trouble you to stop pretending?" Freya sneered as she walked up to Alisha, she took


    Alisha''s bank card from Ada''s hand and threw it at Alisha''s face, "I said, go to the police station, just so


    you can find out who the person who destroyed the bag today really is!"


    "Oh, I can also do a urine test, a blood test or something in the meantime. I''d actually like to know how


    I somehow got high and infected when I didn''t do any of those things you guys mentioned."


    "Freya, you''re really shameless! Alisha is so nice to you, and you still have to go against her. You''re a


    dirty sick person, what are you pretending!" Thinking of what happened at the Ward Residencest


    time, udia was so angry that her body trembled, she gritted her teeth and yelled at Freya in no good


    mood.


    "Dirty sick person?" Freyaughed, "udia, do you dare to go with me to have a blood test to see


    which one of us, in the end, is infected with that kind of disease?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, udia''s body couldn''t help but shake.


    udia really didn''t dare to go for a blood test now. After Kieran took Freya away from the Ward family


    last time, Kyle and Emmanuel hated her to the bone.


    Kyle drew a tube of his own blood and stabbed it hard into her.


    It was all because of Freya that she was so miserable! She would definitely return that tube of blood to


    Freya!


    "Freya, I''m not that boring!" udia red at Freya with hatred, "You''d better go get your own blood


    test! No, you should hurry back to the hospital, otherwise, the gods won''t be able to save you when it


    takes too long!"


    Freya felt that she really needed to go for a check-up so that she could post the results online and


    convince everyone of her innocence.


    It didn''t matter if she was just one person now, if she was misunderstood, but she didn''t want others to


    look down on Jaden and Ja, nor did she want everyone to think that Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend was


    not clean.


    She was now Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, she couldn''t disgrace him!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Kyle''s voice suddenly rang out from outside the crowd, "What''s all


    the fuss about?"


    When she saw Kyle, Elisa burst into smiles, "Mr. Kyle is here! Mr. Kyle, can I ask you a question, what


    is your rtionship with Freya?"

 Chapter 234 Mr. Fitzgerald, Someone is Bullying Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 234 Mr. Fitzgerald, Someone is Bullying Your Girlfriend


    Elisa felt that at this time, Kyle coulde over, it must have been arranged by Alisha.


    Elisa''s heart couldn''t help but have more respect for Alisha. Alisha was so powerful, if Kyle had


    admitted in public today that he and Freya had had sex, and then it was posted on the inte, Freya


    would never be able to turn her fate around!


    Kyle didn''t even look at Elisa as he pushed aside the people in his way and walked slowly to the front,


    seeing Freya, he instantly smiled with a pleasing face, "Miss Stahler, what a coincidence, we meet


    again!"


    The crowd at the scene was suddenly filled with reverie, Freya was really having an affair with Kyle.


    Many of those took out their mobile phones and started recording, as they waited for Kyle to put his


    rtionship with Freya into practice!


    When she was ignored by Kyle just now, Elisa was upset, but when she heard Kyle''s words, her mood


    suddenly became sunny again.


    If there hadn''t been any "deep"munication between him and Freya, how could he have said so


    ambiguously that they had met again?


    The words that Kyle had just said to Freya had been uploaded onto the inte.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    There were already manyizens online who were concerned, and many of them despised Freya to


    the extreme.


    "Just now Kyle said that he and Freya have met again! Does anyone else think that statement has


    deep meaning?"


    "There must be a deeper meaning! Thest time they met, they must be in bed!"


    "Freya couldn''t have really contracted that disease, could she?"


    "Sure! They were already deep in bed andmunicating, how can she not be affected?!"


    ............


    Elisa silently exited the webpage, her face already smiling with joy. She cleared her throat and asked


    Kyle again, "Mr. Kyle, what is your rtionship?"


    As long as Kyle said that he and Freya were in that kind of rtionship, even if Freya went to the


    hospital for a check-up and proved that she did not have that kind of disease, her reputation would


    have to go down in mes.


    It was easy to fake certain test reports, and if Kyle really bit the bullet and Freya had an affair,izens


    would be even more convinced that the report that Freya didn''t have that disease was a forgery.


    When the time came, Freya could not even clean her name!


    The corners of Elisa''s lips curled up into a sinister smile, since Freya was involved with someone like


    Kyle, her life waspletely ruined!


    "What is my rtionship with Miss Stahler?"


    Kyle smiled quietly as he didn''t immediately answer Elisa''s words, "What kind of rtionship do you


    think Miss Stahler and I could be?"


    "Mr. Kyle, I don''t know about your rtionship with Freya, that''s why I''m asking you! Many people say


    that you and Freya had sex!"


    "Had sex?!" Hearing Elisa''s words, Kyle couldn''t stop eximing in shock, "Don''t you dare frame me!


    Miss Stahler is my good friend''s woman, how could I have slept with her!"


    Kyle talked big, with his virtue, he really didn¡¯t not deserve to be Kieran''s friend.


    Elisa didn''t expect Kyle to say this, so she couldn''t help but be stunned. She was just about to say


    something else so that she could frame Freya, but Kyle grabbed her hand violently.


    "Elisa, right?" Without waiting for Elisa to answer, Kyle continued, "What are you doing here? Is it


    because you spent out the five million I gave you after you had sex with mest time, and you are short


    of money again?!"


    Hearing Kyle''s words, Elisa''s face suddenly turned pale.


    With this statement, Kyle was clearly saying that the two of them had sex!


    Being in the entertainment industry, her private life was not exactly clean, but for people like Kyle, she


    still stayed away from him.


    "What are you talking about! Between me and you, there''s nothing! Don''t you dare talk nonsense!"


    Elisa saw all the people around her judging at her, and she couldn''t help but yell with a red face.


    "Nothing?" Kyle sneered, "We¡¯ve been in bed, and now you''re telling me that there''s no rtionship at


    all? Fine, just spit out the five million and give it back to me, then we have nothing to do with each


    other!"


    Elisa red at Kyle in anger, she had never had any dealings with him before, how could she have


    taken his five million!


    But Kyle''s words clearly dug a trap for her. No matter how she answered, everyone would decide that


    she and Kyle had an affair.


    "It''s a lively day!"


    Kyle''s eyes, crossing over Elisa and udia, slowly fell on Alisha and Nelly''s faces.


    "You are all here. Last time you two served me well together, so tonight, why don''t we y together


    again?"


    "Kyle, shut up!"


    Hearing Kyle''s words, Alisha and Nelly roared out in anger at the same time.


    Alisha hasn''t been in touch with Kyle recently, but before that, their rtionship was quite good, and


    even, Kyle had worked with her on quite a few businesses.


    How could she have imagined that today Kyle would suddenly nder her?


    The looks of the surrounding crowd were all subtle. They couldn''t have imagined that Kyle would


    expose such a big bombshell.


    A cold movie queen and a showbiz nobody together with Kyle, that was too much!


    What a messy circle!


    Alisha pressed her chest hard, thinking that she still had to maintain her image as a noble and elegant


    goddess in front of the public, so she took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to swear at Kyle.


    She said to Kyle in as calm a tone as she could, "Kyle, I don''t know why you''re ndering me, between


    me and you, there really isn''t any rtionship, and I don''t know where exactly I''ve offended you, why


    do you want to nder me so much?!"


    "Kyle?" Kyle didn''t answer Alisha''s words, butughed, "Well, that''s not how you called me when you


    were in my bed! At that time, you always called me sweet heart! What, you asked for resources from


    me and now you want to clear your rtionship with me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Alisha hastily denied it, she could no longer maintain her usual poise, "Kyle, don''t say bullshit!"


    "Fine, you are ungrateful! You dare to say that you didn''t get the female number one in ''The Long


    Bad'' because of me? " Kyle said with a bad smile as he looked at Alisha.


    "I ......"


    Alisha was speechless for a moment, although she and Kyle really didn''t have that kind of rtionship,


    the female number one of "The Long Bad" was really Kyle who helped her get it.


    Elisa firmly believed that she and Alisha were grasshoppers on a rope, and when Kyle said this about


    Alisha, of course she had to speak up for Alisha.


    "Kyle, shame on you! How could Alisha ask you for a role! Alisha is the girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald, what


    roles can she not get from Mr. Fitzgerald? Why would she need to ask you for a role?!"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, some people in the crowd started to agree, "Yes, Movie Queen Alisha and Mr.


    Fitzgerald are a pair, with Mr. Fitzgerald around, why would she need to look for Kyle? Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, someone is bullying your girlfriend!"

 Chapter 235 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Movie Queen

    Chapter 235 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Movie Queen


    Hearing the voices from the crowd, Freya couldn''t help but turn around and look towards the entrance


    of the mall.


    As expected, Kieran and Fabian were walking in their direction.


    Today, Kieran wore a ck handmade suit, with a simple and decent cut, which made him even more


    upright and graceful. Freya moved her sight away from him after staring at him for a while.


    Well, she admitted that Mr. Fitzgerald was really handsome, and she still got amazed by him when she


    saw him almost every day recently.


    Alisha obviously didn''t expect Kieran toe over, her face became even paler as she hurriedly waved


    her hand, signalling her assistant not to continue with the video.


    The crowd knew that Mr. Fitzgerald had always kept a low profile and he hated being exposed to the


    media, so they didn''t dare to take photos and post them online.


    When Elisa saw Kieran, she was also instantly energised.


    She straightened her blonde hair, stepped forward and said to Kieran in her warmest and most


    melodious voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, someone is bullying Alisha, you have to do something for her!"


    After saying this, Elisa even gave Kyle a smug nce, with Mr. Fitzgerald backing them up, she wanted


    to see how Kyle could still act like a demon!


    Alisha gave Elisa a fierce re and cursed in her heart for being stupid. She really wanted to pull Elisa


    back and stop her from talking nonsense, but with so many people around now, she couldn''t stop Elisa.


    She was really afraid that Kieran would deny the rtionship between them in public, otherwise, she


    would be embarrassed.


    But Alisha still had a slight hope in her heart, after all, Kieran thought that she had saved his life, and


    she expected that he would not deny that in public.


    Kieran didn''t even look at Elisa, his eyes fell straight on Freya''s blushed face, his eyes were only on


    her.


    Being directly ignored by Kieran, Elisa was embarrassed. Alisha quietly pulled Elisa, gesturing to her


    with her eyes to stop talking nonsense.


    Elisa, however,pletely misunderstood Alisha''s intention, and she took all of Alisha''s eyes as


    encouragement.


    She raised her chin in righteous indignation and said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Kyle has gone too far!


    How dare he nder Alisha! Alisha is your girlfriend, you must help her get justice!"


    Nelly was afraid that Kieran would ignore her, she also hurriedly echoed, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must


    help your girlfriend get justice! Also, we are good friends of Alisha, you must help us get justice too!"


    Nelly turned her face and saw Kyle staring at her with a mocking smile on his face, she was furious and


    with a ck face, she gave a "hum" to Kyle and then turned her face away with her chin up.


    Seeing that Kieran did not even look at her, and that in his pupils there was only Freya''s reflection,


    Alisha''s heart abruptly went cold.


    She knew that this time, it was impossible for Kieran to cooperate with her.


    Or rather, Kieran had never cooperated with her, and the reason he hadn''t denied that they were


    boyfriend and girlfriend before was simply because, well, he was toozy to care.


    Now that he had fallen in love with Freya, he was definitely going to show his loyalty in front of Freya!


    Alisha didn''t want to embarrass herself in public, she hurriedly smiled at Kieran, "Kieran, you are here!


    What happened today was just a misunderstanding, you''re so busy with work, so don''t waste time


    here, why don''t I take you back to the office?"


    After saying this, Alisha''s heart was suddenly in her throat: Kieran should go now, even if he doesn''t,


    he must not say anything, otherwise, she is really going to be humiliated and disgraced today!


    What broke Alisha''s heart was that Kieran not only didn''t leave, but also spoke up, "How can it be


    considered a waste of time when Ie to see my girlfriend?"


    Girlfriend?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, the scene exploded.


    In the past, although the media had spected that Kieran and Alisha were boyfriend and girlfriend,


    Kieran had never admitted it himself, but unexpectedly today, Kieran had admitted it in public!


    Could it be that Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald were getting married?


    Kyle was really a clown. Movie Queen Alisha had Mr. Fitzgerald''s support, did she still need to sleep


    with him to ask for a role!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is so good to Movie Queen Alisha."


    "Yes, it''s like the dominant president is in love with her, so spoiled and enviable!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald is a natural pair."


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter around her, Alisha''s face turned white, Kieran really did not intend to give


    her any respect!


    Alisha still wanted to make a dying struggle, she stretched out her hand and clutched Kieran''s hand


    hard, "Kieran, can you go back first? Let''s have a talk when we get back, okay?"


    Kieran shrugged Alisha''s hand away, he gave Alisha a disgusted look and then clutched Freya''s hand


    tightly.


    Seeing that Kieran had actually clutched Freya''s hand in public, Alisha''s face turned white.


    She reached out her hand, trying hard to salvage something, but because of the extreme


    embarrassment, at this point, her mind went nk and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    All this time, she had been able to be so high in the entertainment industry, being ingratiated and


    sought after by so many people, because people thought that she was Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend.


    Without the huge aura of Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, all the preferential treatment she received in the


    entertainment industry, the privilege of being above others, and even the envy of countless others,


    would not belong to her!


    Looking at Kieran''s big hand thatnded on Freya''s small hand, Elisa and Nelly were also confused.


    Last time at the hotel, Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha quarreled and deliberately used Freya to stimte


    Alisha, could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald had quarreled with Alisha again? Was this his old trick?


    At this thought, Elisa and Nelly were both a bit anxious, they knew that between lovers, it was really


    quite normal to have a quarrel.


    But now the situation was special! If this time, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t help them, they would really be


    framed by Kyle!


    After exchanging a nce with Nelly, Elisa rushed to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, did you have a fight with


    Alisha again? Even if you''ve had a fight with her, you can''t just let others bully her! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    girlfriends are for loving, not for fighting, you can''t break Alisha''s heart like that!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the word girlfriend, Freya was unpleasant in her heart, she nced at Kieran with a wry smile,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, your girlfriend is being bullied, do you want to go andfort her?"

 Chapter 236 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Girlfriend

    Chapter 236 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Girlfriend


    Mr. Fitzgerald? Girlfriend?


    Listening to Freya''s voice, Kieran knew that this woman was jealous.


    Kieran was in a good mood, he felt that sometimes he was really quite twisted, seeing Freya jealous for


    him would make his heart sweeter than eating honey.


    "Kieran ......" Alisha softly called Kieran''s name, and in her voice, there was a clear plea.


    Freya was already upset enough in her heart, and listening to Alisha''s voice, which was clearly tinged


    with petnce, the sourness in her heart became more obvious.


    She knew that she was jealous inexplicably, and since Mr. Fitzgerald only had her in his heart, she


    should have trusted him, but seeing the whole world treat Mr. Fitzgerald as if he were Alisha''s


    boyfriend, her heart was just sour and unbearable.


    The more upset she was, the more she smiled, she looked at Kieran with a smile on her face, the


    corners of her lips were about to twitch, "Kieran, your girlfriend is calling you!"


    Kieran?


    But she called him that, and it was such a beautiful voice, it made his heart flutter!


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you''ve got it wrong! There''s no girlfriend! Even if there really is a girlfriend, it should


    only be you!"


    Fabian was afraid that Kieran, the uprehending one, would be disliked by Freya and be a


    million year old bachelor again, so he hurriedly exined to Freya.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald?!"


    In the crowd, someone was the first to exim.


    "Did he refer to Freya?"


    "I think so, but isn''t Mr. Fitzgerald Alisha''s boyfriend, howe Mr. Pryce is calling Freya Mrs.


    Fitzgerald?!"


    "What do you mean Mr. Fitzgerald is Alisha''s boyfriend? From the very beginning, Mr. Fitzgerald has


    never acknowledged Alisha, okay? All along, it was Alisha who deliberately misled the public!"


    "So Mr. Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend is not Alisha, but Freya?!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter of the crowd, Alisha could barely stand up. She looked at Kieran pitifully,


    "Kieran, stop it, can you not humiliate me?"


    "Alisha, for so many years, you''ve been iming to be my girlfriend and I haven''t even revealed it, isn''t


    that enough?!"


    With these words, Kieran was clearly telling everyone that he and Alisha never had a rtionship, it


    was all Alisha who was making up the story.


    Alisha''s lips could not control the trembling, she made several breaths before she found her voice,


    "Kieran, I ......"


    Not waiting for Alisha to finish her sentence, Elisa and Nelly anxiously grabbed her arm, "Alisha, what


    the hell is going on here? Mr. Fitzgerald is really not your boyfriend?"


    "I ......"


    Alisha stood stiffly in ce, if Kieran wasn''t here, she could still exin, but now that Kieran was right


    in front of her, whatever she said would only be ruthlessly demolished by him.


    Alisha hated herself, why was she so excited toe over and humiliate Freya today?


    "What? Have you be addicted to make up the story? Fabian had always disliked Alisha, and when


    he caught the opportunity to diss Alisha, of course he would not let it go.


    "Fitz has a girlfriend, even if you like to make up a story, please change your candidate, or, you are


    trying to be a mistress?!"


    "No, no, no! You are more pathetic and shameful than a mistress, Fitz is not interested in you at all.


    Even you want to be a mistress, you don¡¯t deserve it!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha, if I were you, I''d get the hell out of here and stop making a fool of myself! What,


    you''re not leaving yet? Movie Queen Alisha, you''re really shameless, I''m impressed!"


    Fabian was quite good-tempered with those he liked, but mean to those he didn''t like.


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Alisha''s face turned ashen, she had never been so humiliated in all her years


    of life!


    But Fabian was the only heir of the Pryce family in Arkpool City, one of the four young master of


    Arkpool City, even if she was so angry with Fabian that she almost exploded, Alisha could only dare not


    speak out in anger.


    "Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald don''t seem to be a couple!"


    "What seems to be! They weren''t a couple in the first ce! Mr. Pryce just said that Alisha wanted to be


    a mistress, but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even give her the chance!"


    "What a shame!"


    "That''s right, why does she want to approach her sister''s boyfriend! And she still pretended to be a


    good sister just now, how disgusting!"


    "Freya is so unlucky, how can he have such a sister!"


    ............


    Alisha was so angry at the chatter around her that her body trembled, her long nails piercing the tender


    flesh of her palm, but she didn''t feel pain.


    She hated Freya to death! If Freya hadn''t snatched Kieran, she wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!


    Alisha was unwilling to stay here for one more second. She secretly gritted her teeth, stepped on her


    high heels and left with hatred.


    Freya, the only reason you can be so arrogant is because Kieran is backing you up. You think Kieran


    will always stand by your side? No way! Kieran will soon be by my side!


    Looking at Alisha''s back, Kyle grinned and called out, "Alisha, don''t go, you haven''t said if you want to


    y with me tonight!"


    Alisha gritted her teeth, she really wanted to tear Kyle''s mouth apart. Only, the more she did now, the


    more she was wrong, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and speed up her steps to rush


    outside the mall.


    udia was really scared of Kyle. Seeing that no one was around to notice her, she wanted to follow


    Alisha and leave, but before she could take a step, she was grabbed by Kyle.


    "udia, what''s the hurry?!"


    udia was so fearful that her body shivered at Kyle¡¯s threatening voice. She knew that when she


    went back tonight, Kyle and Emmanuel would definitely teach her a lesson together, and when she


    thought of the pain that would tear her heart out, udia was trembling


    Ada and Yanis were also shocked, for they have ever thought that Freya was Kieran''s real girlfriend!


    Ada, in particr, regretted the thought that she had gone so far as to make things difficult for Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend for the sake of Alisha.


    Desperate to do something to remedy the situation, she tried to pull out a smile, "Miss Stahler, I''m


    sorry, it was a misunderstanding just now, I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    At this instant, many thoughts shed through Elisa''s mind. She never expected that Freya and Kieran


    were a pair!


    She was afraid of Kieran, and she wanted to please Freya, but when she thought that she had almost


    killed Freyast time, she and Freya were not destined to get along, so she gritted her teeth and had to


    fight Freya to the end.


    Elisa looked up at Kieran, "It was not a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya has destroyed the


    shop''s bag and is pretending to be innocent, you can''t be fooled by her!"

 Chapter 237 Mr. Fitzgerald Fawns in Public

    Chapter 237 Mr. Fitzgerald Fawns in Public


    Freya knew that there was no way Kieran would believe Elisa''s nonsense, but she still didn''t want to be


    smeared like this in front of Kieran.


    She turned her face away and subconsciously exined to Kieran, "I didn''t destroy the bag in the shop!


    There are no fingerprints of mine on the bag and I can prove my innocence ......"


    Without waiting for Freya to finish, Kieran pulled her directly into his arms, "I believe you."


    Undoubtedly, this was the most beautiful words of love under the sky. Freya''s heart was warm, knowing


    that he trusted her, hearing him say it so personally still made her heart flutter uncontrobly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people around and she was thin-skinned, she would


    have wanted to stand on tiptoe and give Kieran a kiss on the cheek.


    Freya nced at Kieran with blush, it was better to go back and kiss him at night.


    However, just as this thought shed through her mind, Kieran''s voice sounded above her head, "If you


    want to kiss me, I don''t mind."


    Freya suddenly stared round. She quickly looked around, Mr. Fitzgerald actually said such things to her


    in front of so many people?


    It was sweet, but also really embarrassing.


    Freya''s face was so blushed, she certainly didn''t have the guts to kiss Kieran in front of so many


    people, so she quietly pinched his palm and almost buried her head in her chest.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The surrounding crowd was even more shocked than Freya.


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald just say?


    Did they hear wrongly, how did they hear that Mr. Fitzgerald had just openly shown his love to a woman


    with a bit of flirtatious doting?


    Was this really the legendary murderous, living hell of Arkpool City, Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was really in love with this woman called Freya!


    After listening to Kieran''s words, Fabian couldn''t help but hammer his chest hard, he felt that he, a


    single dog, had received another 10,000 points of blows!


    Elisa and Nelly were also shocked, they had just held on to a bit of luck, thinking that Kieran was just


    ying around with Freya, but now it seemed that Kieran really cared about Freya!


    What made Freya so lucky!


    Seeing that her words just now had been directly ignored, Elisa stepped forward and continued, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I''m genuinely doing this for your own good! Freya is really a woman who is not what she


    appears to be, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    Thinking of something, Elisa then said excitedly, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must have been cheated by


    Freya! Do you know that Freya already has a baby! She''s already had a baby with another man ......"


    "Are you done?!" Not waiting for Elisa to finish, Fabian had already interrupted her words, "With such a


    big mouth, you''re not afraid of bursting your head!"


    "Mr. Pryce, I ......"


    "What!" Fabian gave Elisa a disgusted look, "Freya is really a woman who is not what she appears to


    be? Tell me about it!"


    After Fabian said this, he gave a wink to Kyle.


    There were some things that he and Kieran were not fit to do personally, but Kyle was!


    Fabian and Kieran already knew a general idea about what happened today, it was just that someone


    had deliberately destroyed Shadow¡¯s bag and framed Freya.


    Both he and Kieran had also noticed the scratches on that bag.


    The material of this limited edition bag was of the finest quality and the silk thread used for embroidery,


    mostly gold, was not something that could be broken by scratching it with a fingernail.


    To scratch this bag, he had to resort to a sharp object, and he bet that it was Elisa who broke it and had


    the sharp object in her bag!


    Kyle hade over, originally at Fabian''s behest, and he was more than aware of this look from


    Fabian.


    With a single step, he snatched the bag from Elisa''s hand, then unzipped it and dumped the contents


    of Elisa''s bag, by all means, on the ground.


    When he saw what was on the ground, Fabian burst intoughter, but his eyes were cold and austere.


    He slowly crouched down and picked up an eyebrow trimmer that hadnded in the middle of a bottle


    or jar, because Elisa had destroyed the bag so hastily that the trimmer, with the silk threads ripped from


    it, was still there.


    Fabian deliberately disyed the section of silk thread stained on the eyebrow trimmer in front of


    everyone, and then he got up and almost pressed the knife to Elisa''s face.


    "Elisa, right? Now that the truth hase out, I''d like to ask, who is not what she appears to be?"


    "I ......"


    Elisa''s face was miserably white, she had not imagined that Kyle would have snatched her bag in


    public.


    This was typical of Kyle''s hooliganism, but now, looking at the eyebrow trimmer in Fabian''s hand, no


    one would me Kyle. Everyone would only feel that Elisa was too disgusting to frame the innocent


    Freya when it was obvious that she had ruined the bag.


    "Elisa, what else do you have to say? You can''t say that someone slipped the eyebrow trimmer into


    your bag and deliberately set you up! Everyone is not stupid, no one wants to take this me!"


    Fabian paused and then said, "Elisa, you set up Mrs. Fitzgerald so much, shouldn''t you say sorry to


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    "This is outrageous, to ruin the shop''s bags and then frame someone else for it! What kind of star is


    this! How can she still have the cheek to make a movie!"


    "That''s right! People like that should get the hell out of show business!"


    "Not only does she have to get out of show business, she has to pay for it! How much is this bag,


    888,800, right? I think thepensation should be doubled!"


    "Pay for it! Apologize! Get out of show business!"


    ............


    Elisa stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    Until now, she still felt that everything today was like a dream.


    Clearly, she was winning, clearly, Freya had been trampled under her feet, howe all of a sudden,


    she had be the one everyone was shouting at?


    "I didn''t! It''s Freya who''s setting me up!" Elisa shouted at the top of her lungs, "Yes, she''s the one who''s


    setting me up! She''s the one who put the eyebrow trimmer in my bag! She''s the one who cut the bag!


    She''s shameless, she set me up on purpose!"


    Elisa had never been so panicked before, she hadpletely lost her mind, she could only act like a


    mad dog and bite desperately at Freya.


    "Elisa, you''re thinking too much, I''m not that bored!" Freya coolly swept Elisa, "Everyone can see


    clearly today, you''re the one setting me up! I won''t force you to apologize to me. If you are still


    unrepentant after making a mistake, you naturally don''t need to apologize to me!"


    "I ......"


    Elisa was speechless for a moment, Freya''s words directly left her with no way out, if she didn''t


    apologize, she was saying to everyone that she was unrepentant.


    This made her face look even paler.


    But she wasn''t willing to apologize to Freya!


    Elisa was thinking of what to say, but Kieran''s condensed voice, like that from the top of a cold


    mountain, rang out in the air, "Apologize!"

 Chapter 238 What a Shame, Mr. Fitzgerald.

    Chapter 238 What a Shame, Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Kieran''s words made Elisa''s heart embarrassed and aggrieved, as well as a touch of indescribable


    fear, and after all, she was still a bit reluctant, and with tears in her eyes, Elisa said pitifully to Kieran,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t be so partial to Freya! It''s not fair to me!"


    "Fair?! Heh!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were slightly hooked, and in those eyes, which were even colder than the


    deep springs of the cold mountains, there was not a trace of temperature.


    "If I am not partial to my wife, should I be partial to you?!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, there was a lot ofughter, and it was obvious that the person everyone was


    laughing at was Elisa.


    Theughter was mixed with seemingly exmations, and the young women in the audience were


    almost envious of Freya.


    To be able to get such an outstanding man''s devotion, did she save the gxy in herst life?


    "I ......"


    Elisa stood in a daze with a red face, her lips trembling for a while, still not finding her voice.


    Kieran was not a patient person, Elisa hesitated to apologize, and the coldness in his eyes became


    heavier and heavier, at this, Elisa trembled with fear.


    "Apologize!"


    Elisa''s face turned even redder as she bit her lip hard, still reluctant.


    But so what?


    If she wanted to fight with Kieran, it was like an ant trying to shake a big tree. In front of absolute


    strength, she could only bow her head.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it, I hope you can forgive me."


    Elisa paused and then said, "Freya, I was arong, I apologize to you, will you forgive me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back." Freya held Kieran''s hand back and said softly.


    Freya was not that saintly. Since Elisa set her up, even if Elisa apologized, she would not be able to


    forgive.


    Moreover, no matter this time whether she forgave Elisa or not, Elisa, Alisha and others would not be


    kind enough to rest, and next, it seemed, she had even harder tricks to take.


    Freya took the initiative to clutch his hand, Kieran''s heart was soothed beyond measure. He coldly


    swept a nce at Elisa, and then instructed Bradley who was waiting at the side, "Send her to the


    police station."


    After saying this, Kieran took Freya''s hand and headed outside the mall.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After Yanis knew that Freya was Kieran''s girlfriend, her legs went weak. She wanted to go after her and


    ask Freya for forgiveness and not to let Mr. Fitzgerald resign her, but before she could take a step, she


    was stopped by Bradley, who was obviously not going to give her a way back.


    Yanis and Ada''s faces became white.


    One wrong step and she lost everything.


    They thought that by helping Elisa, Alisha and the others to frame Freya, they would be able to gain


    some benefits, but they did not expect that they would end up like this.


    However, even if they were sacked by the Fitzgerald Group, they had no one to me, their job


    requires them to have the most basic qualities of integrity and enthusiasm, but they were snobbish, if


    the Fitzgerald Group continued to use them, only to make the Fitzgerald Group¡¯s brand ruined!


    Elisa had already been embarrassed enough, and when she saw that Freya and Kieran had left, she


    wanted to slink away too, but Bradley would not give her the chance to leave.


    Bradley gently but irresistibly grabbed her arm, "Elisa, next, it''s time for us to talk aboutpensation!"


    Elisa''s face became pale, it was 888,800, with her price, she couldn''t earn it with several dramas!


    Today, she lost a lot of money!


    As soon as he reached the car, Kieran took Freya into his arms.


    Fabian, who was acting as a driver for Kieran and Freya tonight, hastily covered his face!


    "Do you like Shadow''s bag?"


    Kieran''s voice was low and melodious, like the most beautiful tune yed by a cello.


    "No, it''s Kiki who likes it."


    Freya lifted her face to look at Kieran and then said, "This weekend is Kiki''s birthday, I want to choose


    a birthday present for her."


    Originally, Kieran''s handsome face was still tender, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face


    directly darkened.


    It turned out that this evening, Freya went out to choose a birthday present for Kiki.


    Kiki had a birthday on weekend and she had already thought of choosing a birthday present for her,


    while he had a birthday the day after tomorrow and she didn''t even know to choose a birthday present


    for him.


    Kieran found out that he was actually jealous of Kiki!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Shadow''s bag is really quite nice! Kiki has always liked Shadow''s bags, I''ll buy her a


    bag for her birthday, and she''ll be so happy!"


    When she thought of Kiki''s happy face, Freya''s face also shone brightly.


    Although Kiki smiled every day, the smile was far-fetched, like wearing a human skin mask with the


    corners of the lips facing upwards. So she would give her a gift on her birthday, so that she could smile


    from the bottom of her heart.


    "Okay!"


    Kieran turned his face away, even more upset in his mind.


    She thought of making Kiki happy, why didn''t she know how to cheer him up!


    When he thought that his status in her heart was not as good as that of Kiki, Kieran''s handsome face


    was so dark.


    Freya realised that something was wrong with Kieran, her brain spinning fast. Mr. Fitzgerald was fine


    just now, why was he suddenly unhappy?


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald think that she only cared about Kiki''s birthday and not his and that he was jealous?


    Freya thought that if Mr. Fitzgerald was even jealous of such a thing, he was really so childish and


    naive, but after she carefully observed Kieran''s face, she was beyond sure that Mr. Fitzgerald was


    really jealous.


    Freyaughed lightly in her heart, she couldn''t help but turn her face and nce at the gift box that she


    had hidden so tightly, she had, in fact, already chosen a birthday present for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But it was definitely a surprise, and if she took out the present now, it wouldn''t be a surprise when Mr.


    Fitzgerald had his birthday!


    With that in mind, Freya decided to do something else first to smooth this angry man.


    Freya nestled into Kieran''s arms and she boldly cupped his face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve found a problem."


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "I find that you''re getting more and more


    handsome!"


    Freya used to be, in fact, quite a thin-skinned person, but human potential was infinite, and sometimes


    she could be thick-skinned.


    In order to make him happy, she decided to cheekily add, "I also find that I like you more and more!"


    This sentence had reached the limit of Freya, and after finishing it, she wanted to bury her head under


    her seat.


    However Kieran didn''t intend to let her go, he leaned down his face, his eyes burning at her,


    "So?"

 Chapter 239 Her Image Collapse

    Chapter 239 Her Image Copse


    So? What so?


    Freya had a dumbfounded face, she had already made a flood of efforts to please him, what did he


    want?


    Seeing Freya''s unteachable look, Kieran decided to continue to give her nudge.


    "You think I''m getting handsome and you like me more and more, shouldn''t you do something to me?"


    Fabian almost choked to death on her own saliva, was Fitz enticing his wife to seduce him?


    Fitz has a cold and ascetic face, howe he was not at all reserved in front of his wife?


    Freya flushed. He couldn''t be asking her to do indescribable things in the vi these past few nights,


    could he?


    There was another person there, how can Mr. Fitzgerald be so spontaneous!


    Freya coughed vigorously before finding her voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, somebody is watching!"


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran instantly understood that she had misunderstood, and that he


    actually only wanted her to kiss him. But seeing her shyness, he suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "You can pretend Pryce doesn''t exist!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, just pretend I don''t exist! I have bad eyes and bad ears, so I can''t see or hear


    anything you do to Fitz!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Freya''s face turned more flushed!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back first."


    Freya''s face flushed red, and it took her a lot of effort to say the words.


    A light smile spread in Kieran''s dark eyes, his heart so warm and soft. Now, he only wanted to press


    Freya into his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    "Freya, I think, you should be thinking wrong. I just asked you to kiss me."


    Kieranughed pleasantly low, "However, if you want to do something else to me, I won''t mind."


    Saying that, Kieran leaned down his face and then kissed Freya''s lips deeply.


    From the rear-view mirror, Fabian was able to clearly see the two people kissing in the back seat,


    Fabian silently withdrew his eyes from the rear-view mirror, felt himself being blowed once again.


    Fabian also felt surprised.


    He had always thought that Kieran was a man who cherished words and did not have seven passions,


    but just now, this man was clearly flirting with his wife.


    Fabian gripped the steering wheel hard, as if struck by lightning.


    An uprehending man like Fitz could even flirt with women?


    Truly, the power of love was great.


    With Fabian around, Kieran kissed Freya shallowly for a while before letting her go.


    As soon as he returned to Kelsington Bay, Kieran started calling Bradley, asking him to remind Freya


    about his birthday.


    Only after Bradley repeatedly assured him that he would not fail him did Kieran hang up the phone.


    Looking at the fading ck mobile phone screen, Kieran was dumbfounded. He felt that his current self


    was like a childish child who wanted to attract other people''s attention, so idiotic that he couldn''t stand


    it himself.


    But what to do? When you genuinely like a girl, even the most mature man can turn into a childish


    child.


    What was more, it was the first time he fell in love!


    The first thing Freya did in Kieran''s room was to take out her mobile phone and surf the inte.


    Today''s development had fermented quite a lot on the inte, and quite a fewizens have started to


    scold her online, especially Alisha''s fans, with that look of righteous indignation, as if they want to tear


    her apart.


    Butter, as the video of Kyle saying he had an in-depth exchange with Alisha and others reached the


    inte, manyizens also voiced their doubts about Alisha.


    After Kieran appeared, although no one dared to record a video for him, the official Weibo of the


    Fitzgerald Group, however, sent out a notice to clear the rtionship between Alisha and Kieran.


    This message had undoubtedly pushed Alisha into an extremely awkward situation. Her fans were


    firmly convinced that there could not be anything between her and Kyle, just because, Alisha had


    always presented herself as Kieran''s girlfriend.


    Their goddess, with a backer as powerful as Mr. Fitzgerald, still needed to sell her body to please Kyle?


    But what was happening now was clearly that the goddess high in their hearts was framing Mr.


    Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald simply wouldn''t acknowledge their rtionship!


    If Alisha didn''t have Mr. Fitzgerald as her backer at all, then it was very likely that she was able to get


    so many good resources and was, most likely, under unspoken rules, and Kyle, was one of the people


    who carried out the rules!


    And Kyle had that kind of disease, if Alisha really had sex with him, Alisha must also ......


    Alisha''s fans, of course, did not want to believe that their goddess could have contracted that disease,


    but with Alisha now being mmed all over the inte, their voices in defence of their goddess


    seemed too insignificant.


    The truth about the destruction of Shadow''s bag was also published online by the Fitzgerald Group,


    and Elisa was mmed even worse than Alisha.


    In a sh, keywords such as Alisha, Kyle, Elisa getting out of the entertainment industry and hugging


    Miss Freya were all topping the hot search.


    Nelly was also scolded byizens, but because her reputation was so small andizens paid


    rtively little attention to her, she was instead the least ckballed of the three.


    Alisha, Nelly and Elisa were certainly not going to sit back and wait.


    Soon, the women dumped their medical reports on their health.


    When Alisha''s fans saw this medical report, they started to speak up for their idol again, only that most


    netizens didn''t buy it.


    In this world, as long as there was money, it was particrly easy to fake many things. Who knows if


    this medical report is true or not?


    "Alisha is shameless! How dare she make up a story between her and Mr. Fitzgerald! People like her


    should get the hell out of the entertainment industry!"


    "Yes, take Elisa and Nelly and get out of the entertainment industry together!"


    "Alisha is a movie queen in life too! Pretend to be a good sister, but she set her sister up!"


    "Freya is so unlucky to have a sister like Alisha!"


    ............


    Looking at the onlinements, Freya could not control a softugh.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Alisha, I, who have watched you raise, will one dayugh as your image copse!


    Alisha, if there is one of us who is destined to be scorned by all, then that person can only be you!


    Freya knew that Alisha had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, her roots were deep


    and she could not be brought down that easily, but Alisha was going to fight her to the death, she still


    had two little ones to protect, she could not afford to lose!


    So, in this fight, she could only give it her all!


    Freya clutched the phone in her hand hard, something that coulde in handy.


    With this in mind, Freya dialed a phone number.

 Chapter 240 I Only Ever Had One Man

    Chapter 240 I Only Ever Had One Man


    Freya dialed the number of one of her high school ssmates, with whom she had a good rtionship,


    and who was now working as a journalist in an influential media in Arkpool City. It would be better if he


    sent the picture in their website than she sent it herself.


    After sending that photo over, Freya couldn''t help but take another look at it.


    There it was the photo that Alisha had sent her five years ago.


    In the photo, Alisha and Remy were tangled up together without any clothes on.


    Five years ago, this photo was Freya''s nightmare. When she first saw it, Freya''s chest hurt so much


    that she could barely breathe, and at that time, she felt that her whole world had copsed.


    Now, remembering how her heart felt like a knife five years ago, she just found it hrious and thankful.


    She was d that Alisha had hooked up with Remy, so that she could get rid of the scum and get her


    life back soon.


    Moreover, she did not expect that one day, this photo would be a sharp weapon for her to attack


    Alisha.


    In the information society, news ferments incredibly quickly on the inte.


    The photo had just been posted by that friend of Freya''s and it caused a huge stir online.


    Many bloggers retweeted that photo, and in less than half an hour, the news was almost overwhelming,


    all reporting on the photo.


    There were even a number of reporters who dug up that old affair between Alisha and Remy.


    Not to be outdone, the almightyizens also went so far as to reveal theplex triangle rtionship


    between Freya, Alisha and Remy.


    A person who called herself Alisha''s college ssmate said conclusively that at first Freya and Remy


    were a couple and Alisha had climbed into Remy''s bed behind her sister''s back and was pregnant with


    a child, being a shameless mistress.


    As soon as this big story was exposed, several people chimed in below, saying that they also knew


    about it, and some even said that they hade across Remy apanying Alisha to have an


    abortion in the hospital.


    Earlier, those indecent photos of Alisha that Jaden had his master post online were posted again, with


    netizens scrambling toment in the message section that Alisha''s shamelessness was habitual, not


    idental.


    This evening, countless Alisha''s fans unfollowed her, of course, there was also a part of Alisha''s loyal


    fans supported their idol, saying that they did not believe their idol was this kind of person.


    In order to clear her name, her fans had picked up the photos of aizen whose appearance was


    simr to Alisha''s. Her fans were convinced that the indecent photos on the inte were not of their


    goddess, but of this influencer who liked make a name for herself.


    As for Alisha''s miscarriage, her fans were even more convinced that it was because someone was


    jealous of their Movie Queen Alisha''s radiant glow and deliberately discredited her.


    However, even with Alisha''s group of fans desperately trying to speak up for Alisha, Alisha''s image,


    too, had suffered an irreparable blow.


    But if Alisha was really pure, would there be so many people catching her in the act and attacking her?


    What was more, Kyle had said conclusively that he had sex with Alisha.


    As for the part between Alisha and Remy, it was fine if it was not true, but if it was, Alisha was really


    shameless to the point of hooking up with even her own sister''s man and getting on top with her


    pregnancy.


    Alisha had to attend an award ceremony at nine o''clock this evening. Freya thought that now that she


    was almost scolded by the whole inte, Alisha would not attend that award ceremony, but


    surprisingly, Alisha attended that award ceremony and even sang as a guest at the award ceremony.


    Freya was bored and clicked on the live stream of that award ceremony.


    Alisha''s face with exquisite make-up looked elegant and generous as her lips hooked in an impable


    smile.


    A pair of beautiful eyes was looking around, as if, she was not at all the heroine in this series of events.


    Freya looked at the confident and calm Alisha in the video. Although she really quite hated Alisha, she


    had to admit that Alisha''s heart was much stronger than she had imagined it to be.


    But Alisha, you''ve done so many wrongdoings, sooner orter, you will suffer!


    Alisha''s voice was really good, and the audience was mesmerised by the song.


    Freya waspletely indifferent to Alisha''s voice, not that she didn''t appreciate it, but it was just that


    Alisha''s voice,pared to Kiki''s, was not worth mentioning.


    After listening to Kiki''s heavenly voice, Freya felt that it was a bit polluting to her ears to hear such an


    ordinary level of voice.


    Thinking of Kiki, Freya''s heart inexplicably felt sad again.


    A person of Alisha''s calibre could shine in the entertainment industry, and a woman of Kiki''s calibre


    should have been able to shine with a good voice, but Kiki had been in prison, and with the


    suppression of Christ, Kiki had been cut off from the entertainment industry.


    After singing the song, Alisha bowed deeply to the audience, "Today, I would like to take this


    opportunity to say a few words for myself."


    "I know that the inte is really scolding me out right now, but I want to say that I really didn''t do any


    of those things."


    "The actress in the indecent photos is really not me, as I have rified before, the actress in the photos


    just looks like me."


    "Also, there''s no such thing as stealing my sister''s boyfriend or getting an abortion or anything."


    When she said this, big tears rolled down Alisha''s face, "I really didn''t have an abortion! I don''t know


    why people want to cken me so much, I really haven''t done those shameless things!"


    "In my life, I''ve only ever had one man, Kieran, and I know that because of the recent events on the


    inte, Kieran also has a lot of misconceptions about me, but I''m really innocent!"


    Alisha took a strong, deep breath as she tilted her face up and tried to keep her tears from rolling down


    again, but that stubborn look of strength to keep from shedding tears made her fans'' hearts ache even


    more.


    "I may, still, not be good enough, so that make some people hate me so much and nder me, but I


    will try to be better and better, to live up to the trust of all those who like me and to be stronger to


    face all the unkindness."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Alisha, we''re with you!"


    "You will always be our goddess!"


    "Alisha, you are the only one I love in this life!"


    ............


    Listening to the shouts of her fans on stage, Alisha kept saying thank you in a touching way. There was


    no doubt that Alisha''s words saved the hearts of many fans and won the goodwill of some passers-by.


    Freya didn''t want to see Alisha''s drama on, and as she was just about to exit the video, she saw, in the


    video, an unkempt man, storming into the award scene.

 Chapter 241 Alisha, Wheres Our Child

    Chapter 241 Alisha, Where''s Our Child


    This man, all over his body, was filthy and his hair, even more so, was a sticky mess, as if it had not


    been washed for centuries.


    On top of his hair, there were still a few rotten vegetable leaves, and his face was covered with an


    unknown object of yellow and ck, and through the screen, Freya seemed to be able to smell the


    stench of his body.


    At first nce, Freya didn''t really recognise who this man was, but when the camera drew closer and


    zoomed in on the man''s dirty face, Freya could see that this man was, in fact, Remy.


    How did Remy turn out to be like this?!


    Freya knew that Remy had made his own mistakes and had been injected with that dumbing-down


    drug, but how could she have imagined that he would be so downtrodden and miserable?


    Security was very strict for an award ceremony of this size, and it was reasonable to say that Remy,


    with his dirty, crazy look, would not be able to blend in, and the fact that he would now appear at the


    award ceremony must have been deliberately done by someone.


    It must have been Mr. Fitzgerald who instructed someone to get Remy to the award ceremony.


    When she thought of Kieran, Freya''s heart was warm and soft, Mr. Fitzgerald was always so kind to


    her.


    Obviously, Alisha also recognised Remy, and when she saw Remy''s face, Alisha, who kept saying


    "thank you" to the audience, had a sullen face.


    She tried desperately to keep herposure, but the violent trembling of her hand that held the


    microphone gave away her panic.


    She shouted with a cold face to the host behind her, "Where''s the security? Tell security to get him out!"


    The host didn''t expect such a ragged man to burst into the awards venue, and he rushed to coordinate


    the scene, but there was a dy in getting security in.


    Thinking that the award ceremony was live, Alisha hastily curled her lips and put on an impable


    smile.


    She straightened her long hair and tried to look as gentle and graceful and dignified as possible.


    But in the next second, Alisha could no longer pretend to be calm and generous, because Remy


    rushed to the stage and unexpectedly hugged her tightly.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!"


    Alisha was bbergasted, "Let go of me! You hurry up and let go of me!"


    Although Remy had be stupid, his strength, however, was surprisingly strong, and he was


    hooping Alisha''s waist so tightly that his whole body was as if it had grown on Alisha.


    Alisha pushed her hands hard, trying to push Remy away, but she almost exerted all her strength, but


    Remy still had no intention of letting go of her.


    Alisha had never been unattainable in front of the public, she had never been so humiliated! She could


    no longer control her expression, she shouted at Remy with a cold face, "Remy, you''re crazy! You let


    go of me!"


    "Let go of Alisha!"


    "Let go of our goddess!"


    "Get your filthy hands off her!"


    ............


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Alisha''s fans were shouting from the stage, and a few fans in the front row rushed to the stage and


    tried to pull Remy away.


    But Remy was tugging on Alisha''s gown straps, and those few fans were afraid that tugging hard on


    Remy would tear her gown and embarrass her even more, so for a moment, they didn''t dare to do


    anything rash.


    Alisha also noticed that Remy had grabbed the straps of her gown, and she protected her chest with


    force, "Remy, let go of me! You madman! Are you crazy!"


    "Alisha ......"


    Remy raised his face and gave a silly smile to Alisha.


    Meeting Remy''s smile, Alisha froze in ce.


    Was it possible that Remy was really crazy?


    Alisha''s heart panicked even more, if Remy really went crazy, who knew what he would do! She was


    afraid that she would really be aughing stock at today''s award ceremony!


    No, she could never let that happen!


    "Remy, who told you toe here?! Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Alisha took a deep breath and pleaded pitifully to the few fans standing on the stage, "Can you please


    help me pull him away? I really don''t know how he suddenly went crazy."


    The few fans who came on stage were all loyal fans of Alisha, and they couldn''t bear to see their


    goddess being bullied like that!


    The man standing at the front caught Remy''s wrist with the force.


    As he was just about to wring Remy''s hand, he heard Remy''s voice.


    "Alisha, where''s our baby?"


    Just now, didn''t Alisha rify that there was nothing between her and Remy? How could Remy now


    say that there was a child between them?


    Those few loyal fans looked at each other, and for a moment, forgot to pull Remy away.


    Alisha''s face was pale, how could she have imagined that Remy, who had already gone mad, would


    ask about the child in public?


    Before Alisha could recover from her wretchedness, Remy exerted a violent force and directly pounced


    her onto the stage.


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    It was just that what Remy had just said was so shocking that no one went on to stop him.


    Alisha was so pressed by Remy that she could barely breathe, the back of her head hit the ground hard


    and it hurt. She eased up for a while before she found her voice.


    "Remy, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Someone told you to hurt me on purpose, didn''t they?


    Remy, why did you do this to me? I have no enmity with you, how could you trap me like this!"


    "Alisha, I can''t find our baby."


    Remy was oblivious to Alisha''s anger, and he buried his head deep in Alisha''s body, surprisingly


    whimpering.


    "My baby ...... Alisha, where did you hide our baby?! Will you give me back my baby?!"


    "Alisha and Remy really had a child?"


    "If that were the case, wouldn''t Alisha really steal her sister¡¯s boyfriend?!"


    "It''s unbelievable! How could Alisha do such a thing to her own sister! I''ve really been her fan for so


    many years in vain!"


    "And she said something about how she only has one man, Mr. Fitzgerald! How can she have the


    nerve to say that! How disgusting!"


    ............


    She had never been so embarrassed before, and for a moment, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground


    and bury herself.


    But she was not a gopher and could not dig a hole in the ground, and besides, she was not willing to let


    herself be defeated just like that.


    Alisha bit her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood running down her face.


    Only after a long, long time did she yell at Remy, "Remy, it was Freya who told you to harm me like this,


    wasn''t it? Remy, what have I done wrong for you to harm me like this!"


    After saying this, she turned her face to her loyal fans and cried, "I really haven''t been a mistress!


    Remy is crazy! Someone deliberately made him discredit me! You must believe me!"


    "Alisha, who''s crazy? I''m not crazy!"


    Remy suddenly lifted his face and then gave Alisha a fierce kiss on the cheek, "Alisha, I know, you


    killed our child! But it doesn''t matter, let''s have another child!"


    Saying that, Remy grabbed her hand hard with a fierce force in his hand.

 Chapter 242 Alisha is In a Mess

    Chapter 242 Alisha is In a Mess


    Alisha''s eyes widened suddenly, she was directly stunned by this current situation.


    Remy, he actually confined her in public! He couldn''t have really wanted to do that to her in public,


    could he?!


    Alisha didn''t want such a miserable thing to happen to her, but apparently, Remy just wanted to do that


    kind of thing to her.


    Remy gave Alisha another hard kiss on the cheek, "Alisha, let''s have the baby now!"


    "Don''t worry, Alisha, we''ll have lots and lots of children! Yes, we''ll have to have a litter of children! We''ll


    have babies, we''ll have babies ......"


    Feeling Remy''s big, dirty hands grabbing her shoulders with force, even if Alisha was calm, she


    couldn''t help but cry out in fear.


    Alisha lost her voice and screamed, "Help! Help!"


    Hearing Alisha''s hoarse plea for help, the few loyal fans of Alisha finally came back to their senses.


    Regardless of whether there was any unspeakable past between their idol and Remy, they still had to


    try to preserve the image of their goddess in this situation now.


    The host on stage also snapped out of his shock as he quickly stepped forward and pulled Remy away


    along with the few loyal fans.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Remy was a good fighter, and a fan just stepped forward and got punched hard by him.


    However, he was soon pulled off stage by a few of Alisha''s loyal fans.


    After being tossed around by Remy like that, Alisha''s delicate makeup on her face was all messed up,


    her long curly hair, which was perfectly groomed, was also messed up into a chicken''s nest, and her


    valuable evening dress was even more filthy.


    The only blessing was that Alisha protected her chest to the death and did not reveal what she should


    not.


    With the help of the host, Alisha staggered to her feet from the ground.


    The host was quite a gentleman as he took off the suit jacket he was wearing and put it over Alisha''s


    body, reaping a wave of praise.


    Alisha was so vain and her face was tense tonight when she was so humiliated.


    The watery eyes were stained with tears, which was pitiful.


    Remy, who was dragged to the stage, was obviously unwilling to leave just like that. His face, with an


    inexplicable excitement, he kept kicking his legs, trying to break the grip of those few loyal Alisha fans.


    His face, with its sickly goofiness, he grinned widely and smiled cheekily at Alisha.


    "Alisha, let''s have a baby ......"


    "Alisha, you said that you were going to give me lots and lots of children ......"


    Afterughing for a while, Remy started to cry out again, "Let go of me! You bad guys, let go of me!


    Alisha, you tell them to let go of me!"


    "Alisha, why did you let the bad guys get me?! Alisha, you said that you would love me for the rest of


    your life, why are you letting the bad guys bully me now?!"


    "Alisha, help me! You can''t let the bad guys take me away! How are we going to have a baby if the bad


    guys take me away!"


    "Alisha, help me! Alisha, give me a hug, give me a kiss ......"


    Listening to Remy''s voice, Alisha''s face became increasingly pale, she, with a stiffened face, pleaded


    to those few loyal fans of hers, "Please, can you take him out? I am so sad, I don''t know why he''s


    framing me like this!"


    The few loyal fans of Alisha could not stand such a condescending look from their goddess and


    dragged Remy out with them.


    As he was dragged to the entrance of the award ceremony, Remy sat straight down on his buttocks.


    He wailed like an abandoned child.


    "Alisha, you don''t want me anymore! Alisha, you killed our baby and you don''t want me anymore! I hate


    you! I hate you!"


    "Alisha, don''t you abandon me, okay ......"


    Listening to Remy''s cries, Alisha really wanted to plug her ears, but even if she did, something had


    already happened, and she had beenpletely disgraced!


    Without a doubt, what happened tonight was the most unlucky thing Alisha had ever encountered in the


    years she had been in the entertainment industry.


    However, Alisha was not so easily defeated.


    She had managed to climb step by step to her current position, and the strength of her psychological


    profile was not something that ordinary women could match.


    Moreover, she knew in her heart that if she still wanted to shine, she had to, against all the nder, get


    back on her feet.


    All of them thought that Alisha would have to cover her face and run away after being so humiliated


    tonight. But she gathered her clothes and picked up the microphone given by the host.


    Her eyes glistened with crystal clear teardrops, and she choked back a sob without speaking, but


    instead bowed deeply to all those in the audience.


    "I''m sorry, because of me, for the farce we''ve all been watching this evening."


    Because her throat was so choked up, Alisha paused for a moment before she then said in a hoarse


    voice, "I know that everyone, right now, must think that there is something unclear between me and


    Remy, and everyone still thinks that I am an indiscreet woman."


    "However, I want to tell everyone that between me and Remy, we are really innocent. I admit that he


    pursued me at that time when he was with my sister, but I don''t want a man dated two women at the


    same time, and I rejected him. I didn''t expect that he would still want toe and pester me now even


    if he''s crazy."


    "As for the child ...... I am here to dere to everyone, I have never been pregnant, and if I ever get


    married and have a child, it will be because of love, not because of a scum who wants to have two


    women at the same time!"


    "Also, I want to say to Kieran, Kieran, please believe me, you are really all I have!"


    "Thank you to all those who believed in me, for your unfailing support, I will remember it in this life! And


    thank you to all those who denigrate me, it is your denigration that makes me stronger and stronger!


    Thank you all!"


    After Alisha said these words, there was thunderous apuse and her loyal fans were screaming at the


    top of their lungs in support of her.


    Freya looked at thements on the inte, most of theizens were still convinced that there was


    an affair between Alisha and Remy, after all, if there was really nothing between Alisha and Remy,


    Remy would not still went to Alisha for a baby when he had gone mad!


    More people despised Alisha''s behavior of making up a story between her and Mr. Fitzgerald. He had


    cleared his rtionship with Alisha, but Alisha still insisted.


    But Alisha was quite good, she could turned upside down the fact that she hooked up with Remy back


    then into Remy wanted to have affairs with two women, so that she seemed to be holy and


    unattainable!


    Freya quit the video, took a shower andy down on the bed to wait for Kieran, but after she had taken


    a short nap, Kieran had not evene upstairs yet.


    Freya felt strange, she put on her coat and headed outside her room. As she had just reached the


    staircase, she heard Alisha''s voice, "Kieran, you have me in your heart! Have you forgotten that night?


    Kieran, I don''t believe you will forget!"

 Chapter 243 Freya Is Dirty

    Chapter 243 Freya Is Dirty


    Freya knew that the "that night" Alisha spoke of referred to the night five years ago when Alisha saved


    Kieran''s life in the hotel.


    She knew that Alisha had a miscarriage that night, and she thought that it was a bit unbelievable that


    Alisha had just had a miscarriage and had sex with Kieran, but Kieran was sure it was Alisha, so there


    was no way he could be mistaken!


    When she thought of how close Kieran had been to Alisha, Freya''s heart was stuffy as a ball of cotton


    holding her breath.


    She pressed down hard on her chest, and only slightly relieved in her chest.


    Alisha had changed her clothes, she was now, wearing a tight ck dress, and her hair had been re-


    done, long curly hair falling casually over her shoulders, elegant and yet sexy.


    She stepped forward and gently hugged Kieran from behind "Kieran, for the sake of that night, will you


    help me once?"


    Alisha''s voice was full of irresistible pleading, and she knew that she was in a difficult position.


    The biggest reason why she was scorned by millions of people was that Kieran had cleared his


    rtionship with her.


    If Kieran was willing to step in and tell everyone that she was his woman, all those things Kyle and


    Remy said would be a joke, and she would still be the unattainable dream girl in the hearts of


    countless men.


    Kieran snorted coldly with disdain, he pushed Alisha away, slowly turned around, the coldness in his


    eyes almost extinguished the only remaining trace of hope in Alisha''s heart into ice.


    "Kieran......"


    "Alisha, do you know who let Remy go over there tonight?"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Alisha subconsciously asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Kieran''s voice was so cold that not a trace of warmth could be found in it, "Alisha, no one can


    bully my woman!"


    Alisha''s body stumbled violently as she took a step back, she looked at Kieran incredulously. She could


    not have imagined that the person who had gotten Remy to the award ceremony and made a fool out


    of her like that was Kieran?


    After the shock, there was indescribable aggression, Alisha looked at Kieran pitifully, "Kieran, you said


    Freya is your woman, then what am I? I''m your woman too! I''ve given myself to you, I''m your woman!"


    "Kieran, five years ago, I saved you, I love you so much, you can''t leave me! Kieran, I love you! There


    won''t be anyone in this world who loves you more than me!"


    "But Alisha, I don''t love you."


    Kieran''s voice, cold and indifferent, invisibly cut off the distance between him and Alisha.


    After a pause, he then turned to Alisha and said, "Alisha, you saved me five years ago, otherwise, you


    would, by now, be a corpse."


    "Kieran ......"


    Alisha''s face was instantly as white as paper, she had never imagined that Kieran had already moved


    against her to kill her!


    If she hadn''t taken credit for Freya''s work, with Kieran''s methods, he would have made her die


    miserably!


    However, Kieran was a grateful man, and as long as he thought that the woman from that night five


    years ago was her, she still had room to manoeuvre!


    This thought had just shed through Alisha''s mind and Kieran''s condensing voice rang out in the air


    again.


    "Alisha, if you dare to hurt Freya again, even if you have saved me, I will not show mercy!"


    In the past five years, he had given Alisha the best resources and dealt with countless troubles for her,


    even if Alisha had saved his life, he had repaid it!


    "Kieran, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Alisha gripped the corner of the table next to her so hard that if it weren''t for the table supporting her


    body''s weight, she would have fallen to the floor in a heap.


    "Kieran, you''ve been bewitched by Freya, haven''t you? Kieran, you can''t be fooled by Freya! She''s not


    as good as she pretends to be! She has slept with many men, she has slept with Remy too! She even


    gave birth to two children. Freya is so nasty, why do you still treat her so well?


    Alisha was afraid of Kieran in her heart, but because she was so emotional right now, for a moment,


    she had overlooked her fear of Kieran.


    "Kieran, Freya is just a despicable bitch, she''s not good enough for you! Kieran, look at me, take a


    good look at me, will you?"


    "Look at me, what is it about me that is not as good as Freya?!"


    Alisha''s eyes were tearful, her sweet red lips trembling, beautiful, but with a heart-wrenching softness


    that made people want to hug her into their arms andfort her properly.


    Ordinary men simply could not resist Alisha''s feigned softness, but unfortunately, Kieran was not an


    ordinary man.


    Alisha''s deliberately outward-looking style was something he couldn''t really unravel.


    After hearing Alisha''s words, Kieran really looked at her, and after that, he said coldly, word by word,


    "You are no match for Freya everywhere!"


    Alisha''s heart, inch by inch, sank to the bottom, and she bit her lips to death before restraining herself


    from snarling in anger.


    Freya, damn Freya!


    Alisha''s heart was filled with hatred to the extreme, how could she possibly be no match for Freya!


    One day, she would make Freya dirty, she would ruthlessly trample Freya underfoot and let Kieran


    know that she was the best woman in this world!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Kieran, you''re not being fair to me." It was a long, long time before Alisha found her voice.


    She couldn''t dry the tears at the corners of her eyes as sheined at the top of her lungs, "Kieran,


    you''re so cruel! I''ve loved you for five years, how can you be so cruel and heartless to me!"


    "Alisha, I don''t love you, do I still have to be nice to you?!"


    Not waiting for Alisha to speak, Kieran said again in a cold voice, "Also, don''t think of ndering Freya


    in front of me again, I don''t care what happened to Freya in the past, I only know that in my heart,


    Freya is cleaner than anyone else!"


    "Freya is cleaner than anyone else? Heh!"


    Alisha''s voice was full of sarcasm, "Kieran, one day you will understand that Freya is dirtier than


    anyone else!"


    "Kieran, give me onest chance, okay? Five years ago that night, you were so gentle with me, you


    sleep with me one more time and you will find that I am the one for you!"


    "Kieran, sleep with me, okay?"


    With that, Alisha''s hand fell on her dress.


    "Kieran, that night five years ago, we did it so many times, you were craving my body, Kieran, bang me,


    like you did that night ......"

 Chapter 244 Im not good enough for you, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 244 I''m not good enough for you, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya stood at the entrance of the stairs, she watched the clothes on Alisha''s body getting less and


    less, she was really quite speechless in her heart.


    Was she going to stand here and watch Alisha unleash her feminine charms on Kieran and seduce her


    man?


    Freya knew that Kieran would not let her down, but seeing Alisha''s indescribable appearance at this


    moment, she still felt spicy.


    She turned around, just about to go back to her room, but she heard Fabian''s voice.


    Fabian rushed out from the downstairs bathroom, and as soon as he saw Alisha standing in the living


    room, he couldn''t stop eximing.


    The next second, Fabian quickly covered his eyes, "Alisha, you''re fucking sick, aren''t you! You came


    out at night to scare people, what¡¯s wrong with you!"


    "Shit! Are you a stripper? You''ve got that suck body, it''s bad for our eyes!"


    Well, it turned out that Alisha''s actions were spicy to others other than Freya.


    Alisha did not expect Fabian to suddenly appear, and she covered her chest with force, unable to


    control her scream.


    "How did you get here?! Who let you in here!"


    Alisha huffed and yelled at Fabian, "Get out, you get out!"


    The fact that Alisha was inexplicably taking off her clothes inside the living room had annoyed Fabian,


    and now that she had the cheek to yell out, Fabian was cranky and wanted to abuse her.


    Fabian coldly pulled his lips at Alisha, "Alisha, I''ve been living here all this time, who do you think let me


    in here? And you want me to go out? You should get out! Do you believe I''ll throw you out right now?"


    Hearing that, Alisha was furious, But Kieran was pleased to hear that.


    Kieran swept a faint nce at Fabian, "Since you want to throw her out, then she''ll be yours."


    After saying this, Kieran took a step forward and he headed upstairs.


    Fabian was so anxious that he shouted, "Fitz, you can¡¯t do that! Throw this nasty woman out? I think


    it''s dirtying my hands!"


    "Fitz, don''t leave! Do you believe that I''ll cut off friendship with you!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The more Fabian looked at Alisha, the more unpleasant he felt, especially when he thought that he


    would have to get rid of this womanter.


    He was just about to scream at Kieran, but as he raised his face, he saw Freya standing at the


    entrance of the stairs.


    Fabian''s brain was running fast, it was obvious that Mrs. Fitzgerald did not look like she had juste


    over, could it be that Mrs. Fitzgerald had also seen that nasty scene just now?


    Women were jealous. Mrs. Fitzgerald saw Alisha openly undressing in front of Fitz, and she would


    definitely have to ask Fitz for an exnation, maybe Fitz would be punished.


    Thinking of the image of Fitz kneeling on the durian and shouting out to his wife: I was wrong, I repent.


    Fabian inexplicably felt a bit of sympathy for Fitz.


    His psyche, too, was instantly bnced.


    Even if he had to throw Alisha out, it was better than kneeling on durian.


    Kieran had already left, Alisha hurriedly put her clothes on, at this moment, Alisha''s face was awkward.


    Not only did she not seed in capturing Kieran''s support, but she was also naked in front of Fabian!


    Thinking this, Alisha became irritated and could not help but give Fabian a fierce re.


    "Alisha, who are you staring at? Is there something wrong with your eyes?!"


    Fabian couldn''t stand being red at like that for no reason.


    He swept a disdainful and disgusted nce at Alisha, "Alisha, you are disgusted that I saw you


    undress, aren''t you? No, don''t be disgusted, I am the one should be disgusted!"


    "Even you are standing naked in front of me, I didn''t even react, why are you pretending to be a chaste


    woman! Alisha, don''te pestering Fitz in the future, Fitz and I are both discerning and ssy, we


    can''t be interested in a bitch!"


    "Come on, don''t stare at me! You look just like a ghost!"


    "Fabian, who are you calling a bitch?!" Alisha''s eyes grew bigger, she red at Fabian in anger, if not


    for her fear of the Pryce family''s power, she really wanted to pounce on Fabian and bite him fiercely.


    "What, did I say it wrong?" Fabian had an innocent look on his face, "If you''re not a bitch, who is a


    bitch?!"


    "You!"


    Alisha was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she didn''t even need Fabian to shoo her away,


    she stomped her foot fiercely, stepped on her high heels, and walked outside the vi in a huff.


    Fabian took two steps forward to chase after her, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, you haven''t told me who


    is the bitch!"


    The steps Alisha took were tinged with anger, and she suppressed anger had reached her throat as


    she violently pushed open the door to the living room and set off.


    At this time, Kieran also saw Freya.


    Freya had wanted to go back to her room quickly, but, as soon as Kieran came up the stairs, she


    noticed her and she could only stand stiffly in ce and say hello to Kieran.


    "Hi, Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Kieran walked quickly to the stairway, he clutched Freya''s small hand hard, "When did youe


    over?"


    "I came over from the moment Alisha said that night of tenderness." Freya replied matter-of-factly.


    She wanted to say this on a lighter note, but for some reason, she couldn''t help the sour tone of her


    voice when she said it, so sour that she didn''t want to speak.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran clutched her hand tighter. To be honest, at this time, Kieran didn''t know


    what to say to Freya.


    He felt that he had indeed slept with Alisha that night, and from that point of view, he was somewhat


    sorry for Freya.


    After a long moment of silence, Kieran said softly, "Freya, I''m sorry, I did have a night with Alisha."


    There was nothing he could do to change the past, but for the rest of his life after that, he would never


    have sex with another woman.


    Many people say that men are animals that only think with their halves, but when you love someone,


    you can''t separate your body from your heart, and when you fall in love, you just want to, for the rest of


    your life, deliver your body and heart to each other.


    Men, who want women to be faithful to them, and in a love affair, men, physically and mentally, need to


    be equally faithful.


    Thinking that Alisha had saved Kieran with her body and had been by Kieran''s side for five years,


    Freya did feel a bit upset.


    But when Kieran said so sorry, Freya suddenly felt that her past had made her unsure of how to face


    Kieran.


    The man, more or less, all like virginity, Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha had sex, he said sorry to her, while


    she had given birth to another man, would Mr. Fitzgerald dislike her?


    So, Freya couldn''t help but take a step back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you like¡­ virginity?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I have slept with other men and


    had children, I ...... I feel I am not good enough for you."

 Chapter 245 Alisha, Ill get you to death

    Chapter 245 Alisha, I''ll get you to death


    The more Freya thought about it, the more she felt that she was not good enough for Kieran.


    A man like Kieran, no matter in whose eyes, was the premier diamond king, not to mention that she


    was a woman who had given birth to a child, even if she had not, she and he, in the eyes of others,


    were not a good enough match.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, although before I met you, I only had sex with another man once on that night five


    years ago, but I had given birth. You are so good, I always feel like I am so lucky to be with you."


    "I know that I shouldn''t care what people think, but to everyone, it really seems like I''ve earned it by


    being with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the more time I spend with you, the more I feel that I am not good enough for you, I am


    not qualified to be your girlfriend, I ......"


    Freya had kept these words in her heart for a long time, and today, she wanted to say all the words out,


    but before she could finish her words, her lips were sealed tightly by two thin lips.


    Kieran did not speak, he just kissed Freya passionately, his body, which was so warm, went all the way


    to her heart.


    Freya''s eyes were hot. She felt that, at this moment, she understood Kieran was using this kiss to


    prove to her that he did not dislike her, that in his heart, she was worthy of him.


    As expected, after Kieran released Freya, he said to her with certainty, "Freya, I forbid you to be


    presumptuous, in my heart, you are the best."


    "Freya, I love you, so in this world, you are the only one who is mostpatible with me!"


    Other women, good or bad, excellent or not, were really irrelevant to him, because if he did not love


    them.


    What he wanted, from the very beginning, was just Freya.


    She had slept with other men, or had children, but only because he loved her, he would ept all her


    past.


    Everyone hada past!


    The only thing he regretted was that he had not met her earlier.


    If he had met her earlier, he wouldn''t have let her meet a scumbag, let alone, let her suffer so much


    hardship, helplessness and sadness.


    Freya, I love you, I only love you ......


    Freya''s eyes burned so hot that she could not bear them, and her tears, uncontrobly, slid down.


    Mr. Fitzgerald just said that he loved her!


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s confession was so moving.


    Even if she was not good enough, she would work hard and became better and better, and be a


    woman who was truly worthy of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It was indeed enjoyable for a woman to be protected by a man, but what Freya liked more was still an


    evenly matched love. She hoped that one day, she would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with


    Mr. Fitzgerald, and she hoped that one day, she would also be Mr. Fitzgerald''s pride.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too, very much ......"


    Freya kissed Kieran with emotion, a kiss that was not a shallow taste, but a melding of body and heart.


    How could she like someone so much!


    She loved him so much that she was willing to give him her body and mind without reservation, so


    much so that when she thought of his name, she felt the most loving joy.


    The hazy light, hitting them, actually had a kind of timeless taste.


    After Fabian had pissed off Alisha, he secretly wanted to see Kieran''s joke.


    He had already thought that if Kieran was kicked out of the room by Freya, he would have mercy on


    Kieran and sneer at him in the process.


    Well, he must also be asked whether he wasfortable kneeling on a durian or a keyboard.


    Fabian was imagining the image of Kieran kneeling on the keyboard, when he turned his face and saw


    the two people who were hugging tightly together and kissing inseparably at the stairway on the first


    floor.


    Fabian''s face instantly looked worse than if he had eaten poo.


    What happened to the promised kneeling on the keyboard and durian? Howe they kissed each


    other?


    This was totally unconventional!


    Besides, even if they did kiss, these two should go to their room!


    Couldn¡¯t they see that he was single?


    Fabian kicked the foot of the table in frustration!


    After a serious setback at Kieran''s vi, Alisha was so angry that her teeth were chattering.


    She was so wretched that she didn''t want to see anyone and drove straight back to her t in the city


    centre.


    Just as she entered the door, a dark shadow rushed at her like a sharp arrow, and before she came


    back to her sense, her body was pressed against the door panel.


    "Alisha!"


    Mike''s voice was full of gnashing teeth, and his expression was so furious that it was almost fierce.


    He roughly grabbed Alisha''s neck, "Alisha, you want to get me killed, don''t you?!"


    "Mike, let go of me! Are you crazy! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    After experiencing so many things tonight, Alisha''s heart was already tired and cranky enough, and


    now, having to face the demonic Mike, Alisha''s body was filled with a heavy sense of powerlessness.


    She was really tired and exhausted, she didn''t want to deal with anyone, she just wanted to get a good


    night''s sleep, but she sadly found that she had so much to deal with that a good night''s sleep was a


    luxury.


    The more tired she was, the more she resented Freya in her heart.


    In her opinion, Freya would not be so tired, with Kieran to give her shelter, no matter what Freya


    encountered, Kieran could help her set things right.


    What makes her so lucky?!


    She wouldn''t let Freya have such smooth sailing!


    "Alisha, you had sex with Kyle?!" Mike almost snapped Alisha''s neck, "Kyle has AIDS, Alisha, you


    bitch, you want to get me killed, don''t you?!"


    With that, Mike''s hands were fiercely hard and he unceremoniously mmed Alisha to the ground.


    Many men, who prided themselves on being gentlemen, would not make a move on a woman, but Mike


    was not a gentleman, he was a total viin.


    He wouldn''t even frown if it meant beating a woman, not to mention killing her.


    Therefore, he will not show mercy to Alisha.


    He dragged Alisha up from the ground by her long hair and pped her across the face with a fierce


    p.


    His eyes carried a bloodthirsty berserker, he pursed his lips, his clenched fist, mming down hard on


    Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, you made me get that disease, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 246 Seth has reasons that Freya cannot refuse

    Chapter 246 Seth has reasons that Freya cannot refuse


    Alisha''s face was hit by Mike, and she felt that her face was about to be smashed.


    She bent down and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth, and she made to catch her breath


    before she found her voice.


    "Mike, you''re crazy! You stop it!"


    Alisha''s face, which was already hurting badly, hurt even more when she opened her mouth.


    Seeing Mike''s fist about to fall again, she couldn''t help but draw a cold breath. She closed her eyes and


    shouted hysterically, "Mike, stop it! I didn''t have sex with Kyle! I don''t have that disease! You stop it


    now!"


    She was a star, she had to rely on her face to make a living, and now that Mike had beaten her into this


    state, how could she meet people!


    Hearing Alisha say this, Mike''s fist still didn''t stop, he mmed his fist heavily on Alisha''s eye socket,


    so that Alisha''s face instantly changed shape in pain.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Even though she was almost broken from the pain, Alisha still didn''t dare to resist, she could only shout


    hoarsely, "Mike, I didn''t lie to you! Kyle is really mad dog, between me and him, there''s nothing!"


    "I admit, I used to, indeed, have had quite a lot of men, but since I fell in love with Kieran five years


    ago, I''ve never had another man! No, except for you!"


    "It''s not like I don''t know that Kyle has that kind of disease, I love myself so much, how could I have sex


    with him!"


    "I have my own pride, I can''t look up to the likes of Kyle!"


    After saying this, Alisha breathed heavily, and she looked at Mike with a wary face, afraid that Mike


    would continue to hit her.


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Mike gradually calmed down.


    It was true that Alisha was a self-love woman, and she was really not so much as to go and have sex


    with Kyle.


    He saw on the news that Kyle imed to have sex with Alisha, and he was so afraid of being infected


    by Alisha with that disease that he really lost his mind in anger.


    However, he didn''t regret the few blows he gave Alisha just now, women, in his heart, were nothing. He


    could touch them if he was happy, and if not, he could beat them up, no big deal!


    Seeing that Mike was still staring at her fiercely, Alisha''s heart panicked to the extreme, she couldn''t


    help but take a step back, "Mike, I''m not lying to you, between Kyle and I, there''s really nothing!"


    Mike didn''t say anything, and suddenly, he reached out his hand and grabbed Alisha from the ground.


    Alisha was startled by Mike''s sudden movement, and before she had time to cry out in shock, he


    grabbed her chin in a deadly grip, and his eyes were filled with hostility, "Alisha, if I know that you lied


    to me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Saying that, Mike''s hand suddenly pushed harder, almost crushing Alisha''s jaw.


    Alisha really hated Mike, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t fight him, so she could only grit her


    teeth and say to him, "Mike, believe me, I didn''t lie to you! If I dare to lie to you, let me be struck by


    thunder and lightning and be punished by death!"


    "Alisha, remember what you said!"


    Mike released Alisha''s chin and just pressed her shoulder.


    Alisha knew that Mike was going to have sex with her next.


    Alisha did not like Mike, but in that respect, she could ept it.


    Thinking that tonight she was once again rejected by Kieran without mercy, Alisha was so angry that


    she almost went crazy. She didn''t believe that she was unattractive to men!


    She took the initiative and reached out her arms, wrapping them around Mike and kissing him.


    Before Mike could make his next move, as soon as he lowered his eyes, he met Alisha''s bruised and


    swollen face.


    Especially when he saw Alisha''s highly swollen lips, he only felt sick to his stomach.


    As if he had encountered some disgusting fly and mosquito, Mike had no mercy in shaking her off.


    Alisha did not expect Mike to shake her off in any way, she looked at him in confusion and asked,


    "Mike, how do you ......"


    Mike lit a cigarette. He looked at Alisha and sneered, "Alisha, you really don''t have any self-awareness


    at all! You think I can have sex with you when you look like this?!"


    Mike ignored Alisha''s bruised face, he put on his jacket, hooked his lips in a sneer, and walked quickly


    outside the t.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    As soon as Mike left the house, Alisha frantically threw the pillow on the bed onto the floor.


    Mike, that bastard, dared to say those words!


    And Fabian, Kieran, they all said that they weren''t interested in her!


    If they weren''t interested in her, who were they interested in?


    In Freya?


    How was she inferior to Freya?


    They were all blind!


    Especially when she thought of Fabian''s words of humiliation, Alisha''s face turned even pale, and


    suddenly, her tightly pursed lips could not be controlled to lift up.


    Fabian had humiliated her so much, and she would not let him get away with it! Fabian was Kieran''s


    best friend, and Freya was the woman Kieran loved the most.


    If Kieran saw that his best brother had sex with the woman he loved the most, would he kill Freya and


    Fabian in a fit of rage?


    Thinking of how Kieran would have kill Freya and Fabian, Alisha could not help but burst outughing.


    Freya, Fabian, you won''t be able to remain arrogant for much longer! If you offend me, no one will be


    able to live in peace!


    When Seth and Fabian were drinking and chattering together, they heard from Fabian''s mouth that


    Freya would be very different after drinking, such as telling people''s fortunes and molesting them


    bit, so on and so forth.


    Seth was not really interested in telling fortunes or anything, but he wanted to be molested by Freya.


    Seth was secretly thinking that when he got her drunk, she would molest him and rape him, then he


    would have a bright reason to snatch Freya from his uncle.


    With the thought of being raped by Freya, as Freya only got off work, Seth blocked the entrance to the


    hospital.


    Seth gave a sunny smile, "Boss, will you drink with me tonight?"


    Seth was imperative because, he had reasons that Freya could not refuse.

 Chapter 247 Seth Charmed Freya

    Chapter 247 Seth Charmed Freya


    "Drink?" Freya only froze as she subconsciously refused, "Better forget it, I don''t know how to drink."


    She was easy to get drunk and she didn''t want to scare Seth when she drunk.


    "Boss, it''s my birthday today." Seth had already expected Freya to refuse at first, so now, he could only


    magnify his move.


    "Boss, I only have a birthday once a year, you can''t let me drink alone, can you?"


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would continue to reject him, Fabian hurriedly continued, "Boss, my mother


    has taken the babies back to the old mansion, they don''t even celebrate my birthday, can you bear to


    see me spend my birthday without anyone taking care of me?"


    Freya, "......"


    It was indeed a bit pathetic to spend his birthday alone. In Freya''s heart, Seth was still her good


    brother, and she couldn''t bear to leave him alone.


    However, she didn''t really have the guts to drink.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya said to Seth, "Forget about drinking, I''ll buy you dinner!"


    "Sure!" Seth responded cheerfully, as long as he found a chance to get the boss drunk, tonight, he


    could sit back and wait to be molested by her.


    Freya heard from Kiki that a new French restaurant had recently opened was good, and she and Seth


    went to that restaurant for dinner together.


    Today was Seth''s birthday, tomorrow was Mr. Fitzgerald''s birthday, and weekend was Kiki''s birthday


    ......


    Freya felt that the number of people celebrating their birthdays was a bit too much recently, and she


    had really had to spend a lot recently.


    Because Seth had the intention of being molested by Freya today, he had deliberately groomed himself


    today, and his originally somewhat casual hairstyle had been given a lot of hairspray, making him look


    quite suave, dashing and vigorous.


    Usually Seth preferred to wear casual clothes, but today, in order to charm Freya, he wore a rather pink


    suit jacket with white trousers, which made him look a bit like a groom.


    Seth was already good-looking, and when he dressed up like this today, he was like a male peacock


    with an open screen, attracting the attention of many women along the way.


    Seth didn''t care about the way other women looked at him, but he was still proud of being winked by


    countless women today.


    See, he was so handsome and charming, how could he not charm the drunken boss?


    Freya had already said that she would not drink tonight, but Seth still ordered two sses of red wine.


    He brought the red wine to Freya, "Boss, don''t you want to have a ss of wine to help me celebrate


    my birthday? Just wish me happy birthday."


    After saying this, Seth felt that he could be talented.


    Seth quietly gave himself a nod of approval for his intelligence as he picked up the tall ss in front of


    him and drank the red wine inside in one go.


    "Boss, cheers!"


    Freya didn''t want to drink, but now, Seth had already drunk his wine, so it seemed a bit disrespectful to


    the birthday boy if she didn''t drink it yet.


    What was more, she trusted Seth, in her heart, Seth was her best brother, even if she was drunk, Seth


    would still take her home safely.


    She was quite image conscious in front of Kieran, but in front of her brother, it didn''t matter if her image


    was worse.


    With this in mind, Freya also picked up the red wine in front of her and drank it down in one go.


    "Sethy, happy birthday. Also, I wish you to have a girlfriend soon."


    What Freya said, Seth didn''t even hear clearly, he looked at Freya with an expectant face, waiting for


    Freya to molest him.


    Seeing Freya stop talking after burping several times in session, Seth tentatively asked, "Boss, do


    you want to tell my fortune?"


    "See if the two of us are meant to be together."


    Seth smiled brightly, he waited for Freya to tell him, Sethy, the two of us will get married.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Seth was a bit excited and emotional thinking about it, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and try


    to clutch Freya''s hand, but before he could touch it, Freya suddenly reached out and pped him on


    his head.


    "Sethy, are you stupid! How can I tell your fortune!"


    With that, Freya huped again, her head snapped down and she slumped onto the table in front of


    her, motionless.


    "Boss ......"


    Seth stretched out his hand and patted Freya''s face, who remained slumped on the table, as if she was


    frozen in ce.


    Seth looked at Freya and wanted to cry. Where was the molest?


    Tonight, why wasn¡¯t she ying by the rules!


    If the boss had drunkenly raped him tonight, he could have held her responsible and relied on her for


    the rest of her life.


    But if he did something to Boss while she was unconscious, she would hate him for the rest of her life!


    Seth wouldn''t dare to do such a risky thing!


    "Boss, wake up."


    Seth tapped Freya''s face again, and when he saw that Freya still didn''t react, he said again, "Boss, it''s


    fine if you don''t tell my fortune! But tonight, I''m dressed so handsomely, don''t you want to molest me a


    bit? Boss, it is fun to molest me!"


    "Boss, just flirt with me! If you don''t flirt with me, how can I hold you responsible! Boss, just take pity on


    me and molest me a bit, okay?"


    Seth said as he held his chin and looked at Freya pitifully.


    Seeing Freya sleeping like a dead pig, Seth was lost to the core, and just when he thought Freya was


    going to sleep through the night, Freya suddenly lifted her face from the table.


    In that instant, Seth only felt that his whole world had lit up.


    "Boss, you''ve finally woken up!"


    Seth tossed his short hair, "Boss,e and molest me! Free molestation! I really don''t charge for it


    today!"


    "Sethy, are you noisy!"


    Freya disgustedly pushed Seth''s head aside, "Go away, who wants to molest you!!"


    "I only like handsome men, I don''t like bald ...... bald ......"


    Bald?


    What was bald? Seth''s young heart was hurt as he moved closer to Freya to show her that he was not


    a bald ass, but a super handsome man.


    Freya only grabbed his pink suit and said fervently, "I don''t like pussies ......"


    Seth punched his chest hard, "Boss, I''m not a pussy, I''m a pure man, a pure handsome man, you can


    molest me."


    "Molest ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, a cold, ice-like voice rang out in the air, "Freya, who are you


    molesting?!"

 Chapter 248 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are In Trouble

    Chapter 248 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are In Trouble


    Freya''s mind was now muddled, but she was also sensitive to the danger when she heard the


    condensing voice.


    She wisely raised a pleasing smile at Kieran, "Handsome guy, of course I''m molesting you! I''m only


    interested in handsome men, you''re so handsome, if I don''t molest you, who else can I molest!"


    Freya nced at Seth, then turned her face away in disgust and looked lustfully at Kieran.


    The man in pink was too spicy to her eyes, it was the man in front of her, all in ck, was handsome.


    Freya stumbled and got up from her seat, she jumped in front of Kieran and asked, "Handsome, can I


    tell your fortune?"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Seth wanted to cry, it turned out that the boss, when drunk, really liked to tell


    people''s fortunes plus molest them, but unfortunately, she molested the men she liked.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seth reluctantly took a hold of Freya''s wrist, "Boss, you promised me that you''d molest me tonight!"


    Kieran''s eyes narrowed dangerously, how dare she promise Seth such a thing?!


    How dare she drink with men?


    He should have broken her legs!


    If Freya really dared to flirt with Seth in front of him, he would beat her ass tonight, Kieran thought


    grumpily.


    As soon as Seth''s words left his mouth, Freya shook off his hand in disgust.


    "You pussy, I don''t have a problem with my eyes, why would I molest you if I''m not molesting a


    handsome man?!"


    Saying that, Freya hugged Kieran''s arm ingratiatingly, "Handsome, can I tell your fortune? It''s free, no


    charge! I''m very urate, I guarantee you''ll be addicted once I tell your fortune!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    This woman knew who to flirt with even when she was drunk.


    Kieran was in a good mood, and he picked Freya up, "Want to tell my fortune, do you? Let''s go back


    and do it!"


    Not only did they need to tell fortunes, they needed to settle ounts!


    Although she had just behaved well, she was the one who made the mistake of principle.


    Couldn''t she see that Seth was trying to plot against her? How dare she drink with Seth! This woman


    was getting bolder and bolder!


    For some reason, Kieran''s obviously ordinary words sounded threatening to Freya, and her body shook


    uncontrobly.


    Seeing that Kieran was going to snatch Freya away like that, Seth instantly became anxious, "Uncle,


    let go of her! She promised me that she would drink with me tonight!"


    "Let go?" Kieran''s voice carried an invisible intimidating pressure in it, oppressing, "She is my wife, why


    should I let go of her?!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t linger a moment longer, hugged Freya tightly, and walked quickly outside


    the restaurant.


    Seth stood stiffly in ce, his face as white as paper... yes, Boss was his uncle''s wife!


    Not only that, the two little ones were the children of his uncle.


    In this love affair, he was really the most redundant one. Knowing that he deliberately hid the truth


    about the two little ones'' birth was really despicable, knowing that his uncle and Boss were married, his


    meddling behavior was a typical male mistress, he still, with a lonely heart, wanted to fight for his


    happiness once more.


    Uncle, I''m sorry, Boss, I''m sorry, I can''t help it ......


    Kieran took Freya directly to Kelsington Bay. He was just about to give Freya a hot shower to sober her


    up but Freya jumped on him like an octopus.


    Freya stretched out her slender hand and held up Kieran''s chin with a touch of molestation.


    "Handsome, I haven''t told your fortune yet!"


    Freya directly cupped Kieran''s face. The more she looked at this face, the more she felt that he was so


    handsome, and the more she wanted to tell his fortune.


    Freya pretended to close her eyes, and then slowly opened them, "Handsome, I can see you are in


    trouble tonight."


    Kieran rubbed his temples helplessly, this woman was really getting drunker and more outrageous.


    He pped Freya''s arse, trying to sober her up a bit, but the expression on her face became a bit more


    serious.


    She said to him with unmistakable certainty, "Handsome, you really have a problem, you cannot avoid


    it."


    "Well, I''ll also tell you a fortune, you''ll have a trouble too." Kieran said with a ck face to Freya, "You


    will have your leg broken by me!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya puffed out augh, she waved her hand at Kieran in disgust, with an


    inexplicable look, "Breaking legs only hurt, but you can''t escape your fate!"


    Freya opened her mouth and continued to giggle. Suddenly, she grabbed Kieran''s big hand and


    nibbled on the back of his hand like a puppy.


    "Handsome, you have a trouble tonight ......"


    She sped his face, and with her sweet red lips, she kissed him hard on the lips.


    As she kissed Kieran, she murmured, "You can''t avoid it ......"


    Freya was at this point a bully girl.


    Kieranughed helplessly, he could not have imagined that his trouble was to be taken advantage of by


    her.


    If being taken advantage of by her was a trouble, he would have liked to experience it every day.


    She lifted her face and looked at him with a smile, her eyes heavy with a seductive wave of light, like a


    spirit sunken into a spell.


    "Do you know, handsome, what a trouble you are tonight?"


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce re, "Tonight, you will be eaten by me, dismantled into your belly, and no


    crumbs will be left!"


    With that, she bravely held him down and joined him in his trouble.


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse and low and frightening, "Freya, do you know what you''re doing?!"

 Chapter 249 Freya Abuse Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 249 Freya Abuse Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya was also aware of the danger at this point, but she was always extra brave when she was drunk.


    She arrogantly raised her eyebrows at Kieran, majestically, "I know!"


    Kieran''s eyes sank brighter, like a wolf lurking in the dark night, he was no longer able to control


    himself ......


    When Freya woke up, it was already sunrise and she rolled over, her back hurting so much that she


    almost jumped out of bed.


    Freya opened her eyes suddenly, and she rubbed her back, which was about to break.


    Why did she hurt so much all over! Who shamelessly beat her upst night?


    She couldn''t bear to be beaten up so badly!


    She had to find the person who had beaten her up and beat him back hard!


    Freya''s mind was running fast as she tried to recall the events ofst night so that she could find the


    person who hadmitted the most heinous crime.


    Freya remembered thatst night, it was Sethy''s birthday and she had invited him to dinner and she


    had a ss of red wine.


    After drinking the red wine, she became drunk and confused, and it seemed thatter, she saw Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    After seeing Mr. Fitzgerald, she had her old problem again, offering to throw herself at him and


    mouring that she had to tell Mr. Fitzgerald''s fortune.


    Thinking of the scenest night when she was attached to Mr. Fitzgerald like an octopus, Freya hastily


    covered her face.


    She was not so reserved when she was drunk!


    She always liked to forcefully hug Mr. Fitzgerald! She also made herself look like a magician, telling


    some inexplicable forture.


    Yes, fortune telling ......


    Last night, what did she tell Mr. Fitzgerald''s fortune again?


    Thinking of the image that followed, Freya''s head exploded with a bang.


    Sheter went so far as to say that Mr. Fitzgerald had a trouble and would be eaten by her!


    What made her even more devastated was that she had actually had Mr. Fitzgerald in bed!


    Freya jumped off the bed with a start, she didn''t stand still and fell straight to the floor.


    How could she be so spontaneous!


    Freya''s body tensed up and she tried to get up from the ground, but she couldn''t get up because she


    was too tense.


    Last night, did she rape Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya pressed her face hard to the ground, she had, to her surprise, done such a shameless thing to


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    No!


    Last night must have been a dream, she was a reserved and beautiful girl, how could she have raped


    on a man like a female bully!


    Yes, everythingst night must have been just a charming dream!


    It was only because she was drunk that the dream was extraordinarily clear, as if it were real.


    With this thought, Freya''s heart was finally slightly relieved.


    Freya got up from the floor, holding onto the edge of the bed. She felt that she should do something to


    ease her pounding heart.


    Before she could put it into action, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open and Kieran walked


    in gracefully and calmly, carrying the meal.


    Kieran was now clothed, but it was as if she had grown a pair of prating eyes, even with his suit on,


    she seemed to be able to see, his six-pack abs and ......


    Freya couldn''t help but quietly nce at Kieran''s legs. In the past, she had heard people say that men


    with long legs was particrly strong in bed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald in her sleepst night was indeed strong.


    Seeing that she was thinking in an impure way again, Freya hurriedly turned her face to the side.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She cleared her throat and asked ufortably towards Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald,st night, I seemed to


    be drunk, I shouldn''t have done anything ...... bad to you, right?"


    "Well, you didn''t do anything bad."


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief, she hadn''t done


    anything bad,st night, it was really just one of her beautiful dreams.


    "That''s good, that''s good ......"


    Freya patted her chest hard, before her heart had returned to beating normally, she heard Kieran say


    quietly again, "You just raped me!"

 Chapter 250 Mr. Fitzgerald is Disliked by Freya

    Chapter 250 Mr. Fitzgerald is Disliked by Freya


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could I possibly......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she nced at the bruises on her own body, as well as, the


    obvious red marks on Kieran''s neck.


    After looking at the red marks on Kieran''s neck for several seconds, Freya was struck by lightning.


    This red mark, she knew, was the mark she made on Kieran''s neckst night!


    Mr. Fitzgerald hadn''t lied to her, everything that happenedst night was actually true!


    She really did rape Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Thinking of her active and frantic lookst night, Freya hurriedly dropped her head and tried to find a


    ce to hide herself.


    It was a shame!


    She had actually done something so spontaneous to Mr. Fitzgeraldst night! Would Mr. Fitzgerald


    think that she was particrly horny and casual?


    Freya wanted to exin to Kieran that she was really not a casual woman and thatst night, she


    would do that kind of thing only because of the alcohol in her head.


    In the end, she held back the words that wereing out of her mouth.


    In this case, no matter how she exined it, she was like trying to cover it up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I ......"


    There was a long silence before Freya said softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry,st night, I really didn''t


    mean to rape you."


    "No need to be sorry."


    Kieran''s eyes burned at Freya, "I was very happy to be raped."


    Freya once again almost choked to death on her own saliva, she didn''t get a breath and coughed for a


    while, her chest still hurt for a while.


    What did he mean he was happy to be forced? She wasn''t happy at all!


    She just felt humiliated!


    Last night, Kieran was indeed very happy to be raped by Freya. He was a man who had been abstinent


    for many years, and was finally able to release his desire.


    When he woke up this morning, Kieran was as refreshed as ever.


    Kieran was a man who rewarded and punished clearly. Freya performed so wellst night, he felt that


    he should say something to encourage her.


    It was the first time Kieran encouraged a woman in this area, less than skilful, he patted Freya''s


    shoulder awkwardly, "Good performancest night, keep up the good work."


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya blushed.


    Did he think that she still needed to work harder to rape him in the future!


    Freya was stimted by her own imagination. Was Mr. Fitzgerald be addicted to it?


    In her heart, ashamed and embarrassed, Freya couldn''t find a hole in the ground to burrow into, she


    hung her head hard, not daring to look at Kieran''s dark eyes.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone rang at the right time. Freya saw that it was Kiki calling, so she


    answered it in a hurry.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kiki''s slightly helpless voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Freya, I went on a blind datest night."


    A blind date?


    Freya was shocked, and then she was indescribably d that Kiki would go on a blind date, proving


    that she was willing to walk away from that miserable rtionship.


    She sincerely hoped that Kiki would meet her true love on a blind date.


    As Freya was just about to ask Kiki how it was goingst night, Kiki''s voice came over the phone again.


    "Freya, it was said that my date was impably qualified in every way, but guess what happened?"


    "He''s short, bold, with a big belly, a disgusting face, and he wanted me to fix hymen."


    "Oh, and that oddball told me to get a boob job!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya couldn''t help but wonder if that oddball was Romeo Baez.


    Just as this thought shed through her mind, she heard Kiki say again, "That bastard is called Romeo


    Baez! I didn''t even have dinner with him, I just asked him to apany me to the mall, I chose a pair


    of twenty centimetre high heels and we walked together, his height just reached my shoulder."


    "Guess what? He wanted me to apany him to the hotel and made me wear some kind of uniform,


    and I took off my twenty metre heels straight away and smashed them in his face!"


    Freya couldn''t control bursts ofughter, and from Kiki''s usations, she could clearly imagine the


    disgusting look of Romeo being pped by Kiki and running away.


    Freya cleared her throat, trying tofort Kiki, who was so angry with Romeo that she broke down.


    "Kiki, actually, I''ve encountered this kind of oddball before. But you''re really good to be able to


    withstand high heels with twenty centimetres."


    "I just deliberately provoked him! To show him how short he was! In fact, my feet are killing me after a


    round of the mall!"


    "It hurts? I envy you even if it hurts! I''ve never tried twenty centimetres before."


    After chatting with Freya, Kiki was in a more rxed mood, and she started joking with Freya, "Just


    because you haven''t tried them before doesn''t mean you won''t have the chance in the future! When


    you go back to your t, you can try on my 20cm high heels, it feels good on your feet!"


    "Is it good?"


    When Freya said this, she subconsciously nced at Kieran. In fact, she really didn''t mean anything by


    this nce at Kieran, she just felt that it seemed a bit bad that she had been talking with Kiki for so long


    and had ignored Kieran.


    As expected, she took a look at Kieran and found that his face was unpleasant.


    Freya decided to end the chat with Kiki.


    "I don''t stand a chance! I''ll be only able to have a five centimetres one!"


    Freya was right in saying that she couldn''t wear too high heels, five centimetres, for her, was the limit.


    Kieran could not hear what Kiki said, but he could hear clearly what Freya said.


    Until Freya hung up the phone, the words Freya had said were still echoing in his mind over and over


    again.


    Five centimetres!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Freya even said his lollipop was only five centimetres long!


    Freya and Kiki were on the phone, talking about high heels, but Kieran, probably because he had just


    had sexst night, had a bit of a wicked mind, plus the nce Freya gave him just now, he actually


    thought it was about the length of the man''s thing.


    Kieran''s handsome face turned directly ck,st night, didn''t this woman just try out how long he


    really was?


    Which one of her eyes saw that he was only five centimetres?


    Could it be that he was so bad at bed that he gave her the illusion that he was only five centimetres?


    A man''s pride was not to be provoked, and this so-called five centimetres had dealt a heavy blow to


    Kieran''s pride.


    He felt that he had to do something to show Freya that he wasn''t just five centimetres!

 Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant

    Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant


    Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant


    Kieran''s actions speak louder than words, as he grabbed Freya over and kissed her heavily.


    Freya was startled by this sudden action of Kieran, she opened her mouth with difficulty, ¡±...... Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what are you doing?!"


    Kieran was silent as he continued the actions he had just taken.


    In his eyes, a fire that Freya could not read leapt, seemingly angry, seemingly irritable, and with a bit of


    punishment.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s expression at this moment was really subtle, Freya''s heart was inexplicably uneasy. She


    swallowed and asked again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face became pale, this woman still had the face to ask him what was


    wrong with him? She dared to tell others that he was only five centimeters, and she still dared to ask


    him what was wrong with him?


    The thin lips, involuntarily pursed, Freya was just trying to get out from under the temperamental man


    when his lips were once again fiercely sealed by Kieran.


    Being kissed by Kieran like this, even if Freya was slow in reaction, he felt the anger on his body.


    Freya took a strained breath, just now he was fine, and encouraged her by saying that she should work


    harder. Howe


    he was so cranky after she answered a phone call? Could it be that he was angry that she had been


    talking to Kiki for too long on the phone? But she had clearly ended her call with Kiki early!


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s anger was simply inexplicable! Although Freya felt quite aggrieved in her heart, she did


    not dare to stimte the irritable man. Thinking that she might have hurt his self-esteem by raping him


    when she was drunkst night, she decided to coax him first.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald,st night, | really didn''t mean to bully you, | was really drunk and confused."


    Freya thought that he would be less angry if she lowered her posture to coax him so much, but after


    she said this, his face darkened a bit more. Did she mean that if she had been sober, she wouldn''t


    have done that with him at all?


    She really did think he was only five centimetres!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran almost gritted his teeth as he shouted out Freya''s name, and when he met Freya''s innocent


    eyes, Kieran''s heart grew even more violent.


    He couldn''t stand it!


    He must make a big show of it! After sex, he asked, "Freya, do you still think I''m only five centimetres


    now!"


    "No...... NO ......, Freya did not know what Kieran was now fighting with five centimeters, she only knew


    that now, if she


    wanted to soothe Kieran''s anger, she had to make him understand that she really didn''t think he was


    only five centimeters.


    Freya struggled to find his voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ...... don''t have five centimeters ......¡±


    Kieran was even more irritable, how dare she think that he was not even five centimeters?


    Was he that bad?


    "Freya, say it again!¡±


    Freya turned his face, iparably aggrieved to meet Kieran''s eyes full of threats, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    really don''t have five centimeters ......"


    Kieran was so cranky that he didn''t even want to talk to Freya, but the silence made him even more


    upset, and after along time, he looked at Freya withplicated eyes and asked, "Freya, am |


    upsetting you?!"

 Chapter 252 Jayla Got Hurt

    Chapter 252 Ja Got Hurt


    Chapter 252 Ja Got Hurt


    "What?"


    Freya did not expect Kieran to suddenly ask such a question, and was directly confused. After a


    moment of silence, Freya''s brain ran fast.


    Was he upsetting her ......


    Of course she was upset that he was suddenly so mean to her for no apparent reason!


    Freya blinked aggressively, hoping that Kieran would realise his mistake, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    upsetting me."


    Kieran''s handsome face was so dark. She dared to question his ability!


    Aman like Kieran, who had always been high, had never received such a heavy blow!


    However, a man as proud as Kieran would definitely find out the reason and rise again since he had


    received a blow.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Freya, do you think that I''m bad in that aspect?!"


    ¡°That aspect?¡± Freya was not stupid, and almost immediately, she thought of which aspect Kieran was


    referring.


    Freya''s face turned blushed, why would he ask her such a question all of a sudden. How should she


    answer it! She couldn''t say that she thought he was particrly good, could she?


    Seeing Freya biting her lips and not speaking, Kieranpletely misunderstood her answer, he got out


    of bed with a cold face, "Freya, you really think | am not good!"


    Freya felt that Kieran had entered a serious misunderstanding, how could he feel that he was not


    good?


    If he was not good, then all men under heaven were really eunuchs!


    Freya wanted to correct Kieran on this serious mistake of principle, but for a moment, she didn''t know


    how to say it properly.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, | was hurt when you said | was only five


    centimeters.¡±


    Just now, Freya didn''t react to what this so-called five centimeters was all about, but now that she


    heard Kieran mention it again, she suddenly remembered that when she was on the phone with Kiki


    just now, she seemed to have said something about five centimeters.


    Freya tried to remember what she had said to Kiki when she was on the phone just now, she had really


    only been talking about the high heels, and now the words she had said were indeed very misleading.


    Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t have thought that she was just spouting off to Kiki that he was only five


    centimeters, right? How could Mr. Fitzgerald only have five centimeters!


    Being so wrongly used by Kieran, Freya was also aggrieved, but thinking that today was Kieran''s


    birthday, she decided not to let the birthday boy continue to get hurt.


    Freya got out of bed, hugged Kieran tightly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, | really didn''t say you were only five


    centimeters, just now, | was discussing high heels with Kiki.¡±


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in fact ......" Freya cleared her throat and continued with a blushed face, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    in fact, you are very good"


    After saying this, Freya was so ashamed that her face was blushed, she never thought that in her life,


    she would one day say such a humiliating thing to a man.


    Then she noticed that Mr. Fitzgerald had actually blushed too.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was blushing!


    Freya''s heart was so soft that she suddenly wanted to be especially kind to him.


    Thinking of something, she reached out, grabbed a bag from one side, pulled out the gift box inside


    and ced it right in his hands.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Fitzgerald, this is my birthday present to you.¡±


    Kieran nced at the exquisitely wrapped gift box, the corners of his lips could not be controlled to rise,


    so, this woman still remembered his birthday.


    He was going to reward her today ......


    Freya was having a dinner with Kieran and she received a call from Eleanor.


    Freya originally wanted to pick up Jaden and Ja toe over and celebrate Kieran''s birthday


    together, but the more


    Eleanor spent time with the two little ones, the deeper her feelings grew and she couldn''t let them go,


    so she could only promise


    Eleanor that she would let them stay with her for a few more days.


    However something would happen to Ja tonight.


    On the phone, Eleanor''s voice, already crying out of tune, she kept apologizing to Freya, "Freya, I''m


    sorry, | didn''t take care of


    Ja, | actually let her get hurt by someone!"


    Eleanor was heartbroken and guilty, she felt that she was, indeed, not a good grandmother.


    Last time, the two little ones were kidnapped by Talia because of her negligence, and this time, Ja


    was victimized


    because, also, she stubbornly wanted the two little ones to stay with her for a few more days.


    If, tonight, she had agreed Freya that she would let her pick up the two little ones and leave, perhaps,


    Ja would not have


    been victimised like that.


    Eleanor''s tears kept flowing, her voice choked as she said, "Freya, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault, if it


    wasn''t for me, Ja wouldn''t have be like this!"


    When he heard that something had happened to Ja, Freya was so anxious that all the nerves in her


    body tensed up.


    Eleanor kept apologizing and not getting to the point, and Freya was even more anxious.


    ¡°What has happened to Ja?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Eleanor couldn''t help but cry out, ¡°Freya, I''m sorry, Ja ate snacks mixed with


    rat poison, we''re now ...... we''re now in the city hospital, she still needs to have her stomach pumped


    ...... | talked to Ja, but Ja can''t even hear me......the doctor said Ja''s current situation is really


    bad, I''m really afraid Ja will ......¡±

 Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain

    Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain


    Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain


    The mobile phone in Freya''s hand fell to the ground with a ng, and she couldn''t even put on her


    jacket as she rushed outside the vi.


    Now, inside Freya''s head, the repeated phrase was that Ja had eaten snacks mixed with rat poison


    ......


    How could Ja have eaten a snack mixed with rat poison?


    Freya gripped her chest hard, with hysterical pain, the news has reported many cases of children


    identally eating rat poison and losing their lives. She was really afraid that her baby would also be


    like those small children in the news, and could never open her eyes again ......


    No! Ja would be fine!


    Freya kept reassuring herself in her mind that her precious child was blessed with a great life and


    would not leave her so easily.


    Both Jaden and Ja were her life, God had kept them together for so many years, he would not be so


    cruel as to take away her Beil!


    When Kieran saw Freya rushing out with a ghastly white face, he also realised the seriousness of the


    situation.


    He picked up Freya''s mobile phone, took the car keys and went after her at a fast pace.


    When Kieran arrived at the city hospital with Freya, Ja was still in the emergency room. Jaden¡¯s little


    face, which resembled Kieran¡¯s, was chilly and silent, and in his eyes were hidden tears. No matter


    how adolescent Jaden was, he was after all only a four-year-old child who had not really experienced


    death, and the thought that he might never see his sister Ja again made his heart ache as if a knife


    had been inserted into it. Ja liked to eat all kinds of sweets. In the afternoon, the maid of Eleanor''s


    vi made snacks and served them to them, but not long after eating them, Ja vomited and


    copsed unconscious on the floor. Jaden didn''t touch the te of dim sum because he didn''t have a


    sweet tooth, and he really regretted it, if only he had gone to try a bite of the te of dim sum first.


    If he had been poisoned, Ja would have noticed the difference and would not have touched the


    drugged te of snacks. Now, it would be him, not Ja, who would be in the emergency room having


    his stomach pumped. Jaden was always on the inte, he had looked up from the inte how hard it


    was to have his stomach pumped, how


    could his sister, who was so lovely, suffer from that kind of pain! Moreover, the snack was really heavily


    drugged inside, and after Ja fell to the ground and passed out, the half piece of snack left in her


    hand fell to the ground. One of the puppies that Eleanor bought for Ja came running over and ate


    the treat. After that dog ate it, it had no breath and waspletely dead. Someone, deliberately, was


    trying to kill him and Ja!


    Jaden''s fists were clenched tightly, he must find the person who wanted to harm him and Ja and


    make that person pay the price he deserved! When Eleanor saw Freya and Kieran, her tears fell a little


    more fiercely. She had not yet told Seth about the incident because she did not know how she should


    face her son. Eleanor nced at Kieran and then said to Freya, "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my


    fault, | didn''t take care of Ja.¡±


    Now that Ja was in the emergency room with her life and death uncertain, Freya was really upset,


    but she was not an unreasonable person, she knew that this time, someone deliberately harmed the


    two little ones, it was not Eleanor''s business, and she doesn''t want Eleanor to me herself so much.


    She clutched Eleanor''s hand as if she was talking to Eleanor, but in fact she was talking to herself,


    ¡°Ja will be fine, my Ja will be fine¡± At the end of the sentence, Freya''s voice could not control the


    trembling. She still wanted to say something tofort Eleanor, but now, she could not evenfort


    herself, she really did not know how tofort Eleanor. Freya told herself that she had to be calm now,


    and that only if she was calm enough could she cope better with all the


    unexpected situations that would follow. But no matter how hard she tried to calm herself, her whole


    body still trembled uncontrobly. Arge, strong, powerful hand clutched hers and her body shaking a


    little less. Kieran looked at Freya, "Freya, don''t worry, Ja will be fine.¡±


    Freya knew that Kieran wasforting her, but perhaps because his voice was so sure and carried a


    reassuring power, her heart, involuntarily, calmed down a bit. Jaden grabbed Freya''s other hand,


    "Mommy, don''t worry, Ja will definitely get better!" Freya kept nodding her head with tears in her


    eyes, yes, her Ja would be fine! From Jaden''s mouth, Freya learnt the general picture of the matter.


    The te of dim sum that Ja ate was sent by a maid called Sandy from Eleanor''s vi. After Ja


    was hospitalized,


    Eleanor had Sandy arrested, but Sandy had already left the vi quietly a long time ago.


    The fact that Sandy left in such a hurry reinforced the fact that she was the one who drugged her, but


    now Eleanor only wanted Ja to wake up quickly and had no desire to deal with Sandy''s matter.


    Freya had never heard of this maid called Sandy, and she was sure that between them, there was no


    grudge.


    When Ja got better, she had to find Sandy, find out who was behind Sandy!


    Kiki heard about Ja''s emergency in the hospital and she hurried over.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and it was clear that she had just cried.


    As soon as Kiki heard that Ja needed a stomach pump, her tears, which had just stopped, flowed


    uncontrobly again.


    During the time she was first released from prison, she was particrly depressed and she had


    swallowed pills to kill herself, and on that asion, she had her stomach pumped.


    Many people say that after experiencing a gastricvage, he will not swallow pills tomit suicide


    again.


    Because, the stomachvage was really worse than death.


    Kiki couldn''t control her tears when she thought of such a sweet and loving Ja suffering the pain that


    was worse than death.


    ¡°Freya, who the hell did this to Ja? I''m going to kill her!"


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she really wanted to kill someone. For the child she


    loved as her life, how could she suffer such an indignity!


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, Ja will be fine! She''ll be fine!"


    Freya clutched Kiki''s hand hard, her heart was also cut by a knife. She also wanted to cry, but she held


    on strongly to keep her tears from falling down.


    She was afraid that if her tears fell, Ja would really not be saved.


    The door to the emergency room was slowly pushed open and Freya, Kiki and Eleanor rushed over in


    unison, "Doctor, how


    is Ja doing?"


    Freya had never been so nervous before. She was really afraid that the doctor would say, "I''m sorry, we


    did everything we could.¡±


    That was a statement she could not afford.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 254 She Wants to Avenge Jayla

    Chapter 254 She Wants to Avenge Ja


    Fortunately, that was not what the doctor said.


    The doctor said, "The patient is out of danger."


    Hearing this from the doctor, Freya almost cried for joy.


    Ja was now sleeping again. In the vip ward, Freya was clutching Ja''s little hand tightly, it was


    good that her baby was still alive.


    In fact, happiness was really very simple. Freya felt that those people she cared about most were safe


    and happy was the warmest happiness for her.


    Eleanor stood by the bed, she looked at Ja''s miserable little face, she wiped her tears one by one.


    She had asked someone to look for Sandy, but the people she sent out reported back that they had


    found information on everyone called Sandy in the country, but those people did not match the Sandy


    who had drugged the snacks, either in terms of age or appearance.


    Sandy was a fake name, so that finding Sandy was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.


    Freya vaguely felt that the person who instructed Sandy to drug the two little ones this time was most


    likely Alisha.


    But she wasn''t entirely sure, and she feared that there were others who wanted to harm the two little


    ones, so she had to find a way to find Sandy and uncover the person behind Sandy.


    Seeing Ja so haggard, Freya''s heart tore with pain. She clutched Ja''s small hand with force, and


    her eyes could not control the wetness.


    Feeling moisture spill out of the corners of her eyes, Freya reached out her hand and tried to wipe


    away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Her hand had barely fallen to the corner of her eye and she heard Ja''s voice.


    "Mommy, don''t cry ......"


    Ja''s voice sounded really weak, but to Freya''s eyes, it was still the most beautiful heavenly voice.


    Ja strained to reach out her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes, but she really


    couldn''t exert any more strength and she could only retract her hand again.


    Having just had her stomach washed, Ja was now really unwell, but more than anything she didn''t


    want to see Freya so worried.


    She pulled her lips hard and gave a big smile to Freya, "Don''t cry, Mommy, it''s not hard at all! Mommy, I


    love to see you smile!"


    Seeing that Eleanor and Kiki were also wiping their tears, Ja hurriedly said, "Auntie Kiki, Grandma,


    don''t cry, I don''t like to see you cry."


    Hearing Ja''s words, Eleanor''s tears flowed more fiercely, Kiki choked silently, and Freya turned her


    face to the side, scrambling to wipe away the tears raging out of the corners of her eyes.


    Kieran moved faster than Freya, he had already reached out his big hand and gently wiped away the


    tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes.


    He gently patted Freya''s shoulder, "Freya, don''t cry, it hurts Ja''s heart when you cry."


    After a pause, Kieran added, "My heart hurts too."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Eleanor, whose tears were falling, also heard Kieran''s voice, and she raised her face, looking at him


    steadily.


    How could she have imagined that her third brother, who had always been cold-hearted, would be so


    tender and considerate to a woman?


    It was true that love could change a person.


    It seemed that her son, in this battle for affection, really didn''t stand a chance.


    Jaden walked up to Ja and gently pinched Ja''s face, "Ja, are you stupid! You eat greedily,


    you''ve learnt your lesson this time, right?"


    Jaden''s words, spoken in a stiff voice, could not in any way conceal the worry and heartache he felt for


    Ja inside.


    Ja knew her brother''s character, she spat out her tongue and made a big face at Jaden in the


    process, "Brother, I''m wrong, I''ll never eat indiscriminately again."


    After a pause, Ja added, "But that chocte durian pastry is so delicious."


    Ever resourceful and clever, Ja didn''t expect to suffer from her food, but how could she possibly


    remove her passion for eating just because she was drugged once?!


    It was true that she would not eat some unknown stuff in the future, but she still had to eat what she


    liked.


    For example, her favourite chocte.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden couldn''t help but give her a hateful look, "Ja, you really like to eat!"


    Ja knew that her brother was angry with her for being a glutton, so she didn''t talk back to Jaden, she


    just kept grinning at him and being cute.


    Faced with such a Ja, Jaden could not get angry, he could only sigh helplessly, thinking in his heart


    that Ja''s eating nature could not be changed, and in the future, for the sake of Ja''s personal


    safety, he would have to test all the unknown delicacies first.


    After giggling at Ja for a while, she was a bit worried that Jaden would not give her choctes in the


    future, so she quickly stoppedughing and said to Jaden pitifully, "Brother, can I still have choctes


    in the future? I want to eat chocte so badly."


    Ja loved chocte, and now that she had just had her stomach washed and her mouth was bitter,


    she wanted so badly to eat a sweet piece of chocte to sweeten the whole world.


    Jaden had wanted to tell Ja coldly that he would starve her to deathter.


    But when he met Ja''s big, deer-like, pitiful eyes, his heart softened instantly again.


    He could only say, with a dark face and feigned indifference, "Wait until you''re out of hospital before


    you eat chocte."


    The corners of Ja''s lips couldn''t help but rise, thinking that soon there would be sweet choctes to


    eat, Ja gave a bright smile.


    After Kieran knew that the snacks Jaden ate were drugged by Sandy, he called Bradley and Fabian.


    The Pryce family''s intelligencework was really top-notch, and soon Fabian sent him details of this


    Sandy.


    No, she was not Sandy, it should be Lauren.


    After getting Lauren''s address, Kieran nned to go there.


    Both Freya and Kiki wanted to know the mastermind behind Lauren, and they both wanted to go with


    Kieran, but Freya still had to look after Ja, so in the end, she did not go with him.


    Lauren lived in an old, outdated building in the old city. Probably because she thought that the fake


    identity she used to work outside would not be found, when Kieran and Kiki went to Lauren''s house,


    her house was not even locked.


    Lauren was sitting in the living room, talking to someone on the phone. She hangs up the phone, and


    as soon as she turns her face, she sees Kieran and Kiki standing in the doorway.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face that resembled Jaden''s, Lauren realised something and she rushed


    to the door, about to close it.


    But before she coulde over, Kiki and Kieran had already entered the house.


    When she thought of the torture that Ja had suffered, Kiki couldn''t protect herposure. She


    rushed to Lauren and grabbed her by the cor, shouting in agitation, "Who told you to harm Ja? Tell


    me, who told you to drug Ja? I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 255 Christ and Penny are in Cahoots

    Chapter 255 Christ and Penny are in Cahoots


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know who Ja is!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Lauren''s eyes carried a clear look of evasion and unease, her strength was much greater than Kiki''s,


    she nearly threw Kiki to the ground with a fierce force.


    Kiki could not exert much strength in her hands, but now, she was too angry and her courage made her


    fearless.


    She steadied herself and jumped on Lauren again, "Lauren, don''t pretend! We''ve found out everything


    about you! Who ordered you to drug Ja? Otherwise, you''ll go to jail!"


    The aura on Kiki''s body was too frightening, especially Kieran who was standing at one side, putting an


    invisibleyer of intimidation on this small room.


    Lauren''s body shivered uncontrobly, but she gritted her teeth and kept quiet when she thought that


    she still had half a million of the final payment toe.


    Lauren had caused Ja so much suffering, Kiki hated her and could not wait to kill Lauren.


    But more than that, she wanted to know who was behind Lauren, otherwise, even if she had shot


    Lauren, there would be others to harm the two little ones.


    Kiki kicked Lauren fiercely in the calf, "Okay, you won''t tell me, will you? I''ll call the police now! You are


    an intentional murder, you will be sure in jail!"


    "How can you falsely use me of intentional murder? You have no evidence! You''re simply bullying


    me with your power!" Thinking that she was using a false identity to work in the Levin family, Lauren


    slowly calmed down again, she took a step back and continued, "This is a society under the rule ofw.


    You can''t bully me so casually!"


    Kiki was so angry with Lauren that she almost killed Ja, and she still had the face to talk about the


    rule ofw society!


    As Kiki was just about to say something, Kieran, who had been standing coldly at one side, suddenly


    opened his mouth.


    "Lauren, you have a six-year-old son at home in the countryside."


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "If you never want to see your son again in your life, you can always


    bite the bullet."


    Kieran''s voice was not heavy, but it was oppressive, and every word he said carried a heavy


    threatening undertone that made Lauren tremble with fear.


    Thinking of her son, Lauren''s chest burst into frenzy; she had indeed gone astray and owed a buttload


    of gambling debts, and the reason she would agree to work for Penny was to earn money to pay off her


    gambling debts.


    But even if she was ruthless, her son was her life. She truly cared for her son, and she would rather die


    herself than let her precious son suffer.


    And now, Kieran was clearly saying that if she continued to conceal the identity of the mastermind


    behind this, he would take action against her son.


    Although she had only worked in the Levin family for a few days, she was aware of Kieran''s identity.


    The famous Mr. Fitzgerald, the ruthless living hell of Arkpool City, his words just now were definitely not


    a joke!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really got it wrong! I really didn''t hurt Miss Ja, I ...... I was wrongly used."


    Lauren was still trying to make a desperate struggle, she bit her lip hard and continued, "I''m just aw-


    abiding citizen, can you please be more generous and stop bullying me?"


    "Law-abiding?" Kieran''s dark eyes were so cold and austere that there was no trace of warmth, "Well, if


    deliberately killing someone can be consideredw-abiding, then if I throw your son into the sea and


    feed him to the fish, is that also consideredw-abiding?


    Lauren''s face was instantly as white as paper, her lips trembling, she wanted to say something more to


    defend herself, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran took out his mobile phone without hurrying. Lauren was not


    stupid, and she knew that Kieran was now going to order his men to make a move on her son.


    Lauren could no longer maintain her calm demeanor, but jumped in front of Kieran and knelt down on


    the ground, "Don''t hurt my son! Mr. Fitzgerald, please, don''t hurt my son!"


    Seeming to have made some extremely difficult decision, Lauren hung her head and sighed helplessly,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was wrong! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll say everything! I only beg you, don''t hurt my son!"


    "It was ...... a youngdy called Penny who found me and she gave me half a million to feed rat poison


    to Jaden and Ja. I owed a lot of gambling debts and I really didn''t want to continue to be chased, I


    got carried away and agreed to Miss Penny."


    In fact, Penny also found Lauren under a false identity, but Lauren was shrewd, and she easily found


    out Penny''s real identity.


    She also knew that Penny would want Jaden and Ja dead because she mistakenly thought they


    were Mr. Birkin''s children.


    Lauren was aware that Jaden and Ja were the Levin family''s children, but at the time, she did not


    tell Penny the truth in order to make money.


    A half million of deposit and a half million of reward would be given when the job was done. She really


    needed the money and was willing to give up her conscience for it.


    With this million, she could pay off her gambling debts and go back to the countryside to live a good life


    with her own son.


    She just didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald found her so easily.


    "Penny?!" Kiki almost shouted Penny''s name through clenched teeth, she was incredibly sure that the


    Penny Lauren was talking about was the same Penny she knew.


    Penny had always thought that the two little ones were Christ''s children and that she might indeed take


    a swing at them!


    Kiki was so hateful that her teeth were chattering. In the past, when Penny had harmed her time and


    again, she could put up with it, but when it came to hurting the people she cared about most, she


    couldn''t stand it!


    Kiki knew that Kieran would take care of Lauren, but now she just wanted to tear up Penny''s


    hypocritical face and see what kind of filth was hidden underneath, so that she could get justice for


    Ja!


    Kiki kicked Lauren with the heel of her high heel and stormed off towards the outside of the building.


    Kiki knew that Penny had been living inside her t in the city centre, and she took a taxi and went


    straight to Penny''s t.


    At this hour, Kiki thought that Penny should be inside the t. Kiki stood outside the door and rang the


    doorbell furiously, but to her surprise, the person who came to open the door was Christ.


    Looking at Christ''s thin and handsome face, Kiki suddenly smiled.


    Christ and Penny would soon be married, so it was normal for him to be at Penny''s t at night.


    Kiki knew that with Christ here, if she was to settle her score with Penny, Christ would definitely protect


    Penny, and even, would take a shot at her.


    But she wasn''t afraid.


    The smile on Kiki''s lips became even colder as she viciously pushed Christ, who was standing in front


    of her, away from her and rushed towards Penny''s bedroom.


    "Penny, get your ass out here! Tonight, it''s either you die or I die!"

 Chapter 256 Kiki, You Deserve It

    Chapter 256 Kiki, You Deserve It


    The fact that Christ would show up at Penny''s t this evening was really not because he missed


    Penny and came over to see her.


    Rather, today Penny went to his office to look for him, had a high fever and fainted in his office.


    Penny had once saved his life in a fire despite her life, so of course he couldn''t possibly care less about


    Penny''s death.


    Just now when he pushed open the door and saw Kiki, there was suddenly something indescribably


    wretched in his heart, like a husband caught in bed by his wife.


    He subconsciously wanted to exin to Kiki, but before the words coulde out, he felt ridiculous


    again.


    What kind of rtionship was it between him and Kiki now!


    What did he have to be ashamed of!


    Christ was just about to question Kiki about what she was doing here, but Kiki had already pushed the


    door open and entered Penny''s bedroom.


    Penny was not faking her fever tonight, she was flushed and looked quite soft and pitiful.


    Kiki had nopassion for Penny, now she just wanted to beat her up like a shrew, and make her feel


    worse than death!


    Kiki couldn''t exert much force in her hands, she felt that just pping Penny was really too light for


    Penny.


    ncing at a ss on Penny''s bedside table, Kiki grabbed that ss and mmed it viciously against


    Penny''s head.


    "Kiki, you''re crazy!" Penny was so frightened by Kiki''s actions that she couldn''t control her screams,


    "Christ, help me!"


    Christ also realised that Kiki wasing with bad intention, and when he heard Penny''s voice, he


    rushed towards Penny''s bedroom, but he was still a step toote.


    By the time he rushed in, the ss in Kiki''s hand had smashed precisely at Penny''s head, instantly


    oozing blood.


    The ss was shaken violently and then fell to the ground, the water in the ss, mixed with


    seemingly blood, dripped down from Penny''s face, wetting her long hair, looking so pitiful.


    Penny had never been so aggrieved, and her tears, uncontrobly, flowed down her face.


    She cowered in the corner of the bed and called out to Christ, "Christ, help me! Kiki is going to kill me,


    I''m really scared! Christ, I''m in so much pain ......"


    Christ had never expected Kiki to hit Penny so hard. Seeing Penny in this state, surprisingly, he did not


    feel heartbroken, but only angry.


    Angry at Kiki for being so arrogant in front of him, angry at Kiki forpletely ignoring him!


    "Penny, don''t pretend! You''ve caused Ja so much misery, and you still have the face to pretend to be


    pathetic?!"


    Just now, when she smashed Penny with the ss, Kiki used too much force, her wrist hurt so much,


    so she swung her wrist and said hatefully to Penny, "Penny, as I said, tonight, either you die or I die, I


    won''t spare you!"


    With that, Kiki looked around, trying to find something to continue her attack on Penny.


    Kiki regretted that she hade too quickly, she should have bought a fruit knife when she was on the


    road, in that way, she would have stabbed Penny directly into her chest, and by now, Penny would


    have been in the emergency room.


    Noticing a pot at the window, Kiki rushed over and was about to pick up the pot and smash it against


    Penny.


    Christ saw through Kiki''s intentions, and his brows knitted as he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Kiki.


    "Kiki, stop it!"


    Christ yanked Kiki back, his voice condensed to the extreme, "Kiki, don''t go crazy!"


    "Christ, let go of me! I''ll kill Penny! She hurt Ja, I''ll kill her!"


    Kiki''s eyes were red, and she tried hard to break free from Christ''s grip, but Christ''s strength was too


    strong for her. After some time of struggle, she was still under control of Christ.


    Kiki hated it. Six years ago, Christ helped Penny bully her, and she was tortured by him in prison. Now,


    how could he still want to bully her!


    Kiki secretly gritted her teeth, she put all her strength into her body and stomped on Christ''s foot with a


    vicious stomp.


    Taking advantage of Christ was in pain, Kiki pounced directly onto Penny''s bed and held Penny''s head,


    trying to m her hard against the bedside table and continue to make her head bleed.


    Christ moved even faster than Kiki, and as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s shoulders, he mmed her down


    hard on the ground.


    Just now the ss shattered all over the floor and Kiki fell to the ground, with several shards of ss


    piercing deep into her flesh.


    Kiki was wearing a beige trench coat today, and the bright red blood seeping from her back looked


    extraordinarily frightening.


    Christ saw the blood on Kiki''s back, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand and pull Kiki


    over so that he could check the wound on her back.


    But thinking of Kiki''s madness in beating Penny just now, he finally suppressed the worrying thoughts.


    It hurts, it really hurts ......


    Kiki was in so much pain that her fingertips were trembling and she tried to stand up from the ground


    by holding on to the ground, but her wrists were too weak.


    At this moment, her wrists were unable to muster the strength to support her body on its feet.


    Kiki was really a person who was afraid of pain. She used to be a precious treasure in her parents''


    heart, when she was a child, she had to cry when a little skin was scratched on her hand.


    At that time, her mother and father, who loved her the most, wouldfort her.


    Now that her mother and father were gone, who else could she cry to?


    Kikiughed out loud at this moment.


    She would not cry in front of Christ.


    Her tears would not make Christ''s heart ache; Christ would only help Penny bully her and make her


    tear her heart out.


    He had already regretted pushing Kiki, and now, seeing Kiki smiling palely, he was even more panicked


    than ever.


    But Christ would not apologize to Kiki, he was so proud, how could he apologize to Kiki?


    Seeing Kiki staring at him with hatred, he was so irritable that all his tenderness was buried by him, and


    finally, all that came to his lips was a sentence with viciousness, "Kiki, you deserve it!"


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kikiughed even harder.


    She deserved it!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was only when she fell in love with Christ that she became entangled in his fate, that she became


    ipatible with Penny, and that she caused Ja to be innocently implicated and almost poisoned


    with rat poison.


    She really deserved it for falling in love with the wrong person!


    After lying stiffly on the ground for a while, Kiki finally got up from the ground, hiding all the


    despondency under her eyes without a trace, so that she would not look too wretched.


    She raised her chin and smiled upside down at Christ, "Yes, Christ, I deserved it! But even if I deserved


    to die, I''ll make Penny pay for what she did to my Ja!"


    With that, Kiki violently plucked off a ratherrge ss shard that was sticking to her back and


    unceremoniously stabbed it towards Penny''s chest.

 Chapter 257 He is the Father

    Chapter 257 He is the Father


    Last time at the vi Penny was frightened by Kiki''s desperate fighting style, this time, Kiki hit even


    harder, and Penny was so scared.


    She shouted at the top of her lungs, "Christ, help me! Save me! Kiki is crazy! She''s really gone mad!"


    Hearing Penny''s scream, Christ only snapped out of Kiki''s smile.


    Of course he would not stand by and watch Kiki stab the ss into Penny''s chest, only, Kiki was too


    fast and he could not stop it.


    However, Penny would not wait to be meekly abused by Kiki, she reacted and quickly moved her body,


    so the ss shard in Kiki''s hand did not pierce her, but stuck on the pillow beside her.


    Kiki came over this time with the intention of fighting Penny to the death, and she naturally would not


    be willing to give up if she did not zap Penny.


    She took the ss shard out of the pillow and with the force of her hand, she stabbed it at Penny


    again.


    This time, Christ caught Kiki''s wrist with precision, his fingers suddenly tightened, almost breaking


    Kiki''s wrist.


    Kiki was unable to hurt Penny, she was so anxious that she stared at Christ indignantly, "Christ, let go


    of me! Penny had someone put rat poison on Ja, she wanted to kill my Ja, I want justice for


    Ja!"


    "Kiki, what did you say?"


    Christ subconsciously asked Kiki. Just now Kiki also said that Penny was going to harm Ja, he didn''t


    pay too much attention to it, but now Kiki actually said that Penny had someone put rat poison on


    Ja. How could Penny be so ruthless?


    "I said, Penny wants Jaden and Ja to die!" Kiki''s eyes were red, "Ja has just had her stomach


    pumped! Christ, you may not know how ufortable it is to have stomach pumped, but I do! I can''t


    forgive Penny for hurting Ja like that!"


    Seeing that Christ was still holding her hand, Kiki hated to the extreme, "Christ, get the hell out of my


    way! I must kill Penny today!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ was shocked. He knew that there had been conflicts between Penny and


    Jaden and Ja, but he still couldn''t believe that Penny, who was pure and kind in his heart, would do


    such a sinister thing.


    Penny did not expect Kiki to know the truth, and on her face, there was a clear panic.


    But thinking of what Alisha had said to her, she regained herposure.


    Alisha said that as long as Christ identified her as the person who saved him from the fire back then,


    and as long as he identified the child she lost back then as his, he would not be too desperate towards


    her.


    She couldpletely monopolise Christ''s heart.


    With this in mind, Penny hurriedly pretended to be incredibly aggrieved and said to Kiki, "Kiki, you can''t


    use me so wrongly! I admit that I really don''t like those two kids, and I want to frustrate them, but I


    really didn''t want to kill them!"


    "I''ve had a child too, I know how important they are to a mother, I lost mine six years ago and I was


    devastated, how could I possibly harm someone else''s child!"


    With that, big tears rolled down from the corners of Penny''s eyes.


    She sobbed hard, looking more innocent and pathetic.


    Penny wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and gave a pitiful nce at Christ, then said to


    Kiki, "Kiki, I don''t know why you always want to harm me again and again! Six years ago, you killed my


    child, haven''t you done enough harm to me? Why are you still unwilling to let me go!"


    Penny was so caught up in the drama that she roared until her throat was hoarse, "Kiki, is it only when


    I die that you will be happy? Kiki, I really don''t know what I''ve done to offend you!"


    "Penny, don''t pretend!" What disgusted Kiki the most was this disguised look of Penny.


    She sneered and curled her lips in a smile, "Don''t always talk about that child from six years ago, you


    knew how that child died?!"


    "Kiki, what do you mean by that! Do you think I''m willing to bring up the sadness back then?! If you


    hadn''t killed my child, I would have been a mother by now!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Speaking of aggression, Penny''s fingertips could not control the trembling, "Kiki, you killed my child,


    you give me back my child!"


    Kiki could no longer watch Penny acting, she directly smashed the mobile phone in her hand viciously


    on Penny''s face.


    "Penny, don''t pretend! Six years ago, it was you who rolled down the stairs on purpose! It was you who


    killed that child yourself and framed it on me!"


    The smile on Kiki''s lips became even more mocking, "Back then, you were so eager to get rid of that


    child, what was it for? Penny, it wasn''t Christ''s child, right?!"


    Kiki''s words hit Penny''s sore spot, and Penny couldn''t help but growl out, "Kiki, what are you talking


    about! I only have one man, how could my child not be his!"


    Kikipletely ignored Penny''s words as she continued tough as she turned her face to look at


    Christ, "Mr. Birkin, I''m quite looking forward to the day when you know that your beloved Penny has


    cuckolded you and what your expression will be."


    Originally, when Christ saw therge area of bright red on Kiki''s back, he was still ufortable in his


    heart, and now, hearing Kiki''s words getting more and more outrageous, his heart was grumpy to the


    extreme.


    Especially when he thought that six years ago Kiki had brutally killed Penny''s child, he was so grumpy


    that his teeth itched.


    Kiki had the blood of Penny''s child on her hands, how could she still be so arrogant and bully Penny


    now!


    Seeing that Kiki was about to hit Penny again, Christ could no longer control the anger in his heart, his


    hand exerted force and fiercely strangled Kiki''s neck. The veins on the back of his hand burst out,


    almost breaking Kiki''s neck.


    "Kiki, I forbid you to bully Penny!"


    Looking at Kiki''s pale face, Christ''s chest was torn with pain, but he still said with a cold face, "Kiki, you


    have killed my child, you deserve to die! If you dare to bully Penny even a little bit, I will make your life


    worse than death!"


    With that, Christ pushed Kiki directly outside Penny''s bedroom with a fierce force.


    Seeing Penny lying breathlessly on the bed, Christ hastily shielded her in his arms, "Penny, don''t be


    afraid, I won''t let her bully you again."


    When Christ looked at Penny, there was warmth in his eyes, but when he looked at Kiki, there was only


    biting cold in his eyes.


    "Kiki, I''ve been merciful in not making you pay for my child, don''t you go too far!"


    "Get out!"


    Kikiughed hysterically, so much so that tears almost rolled down her face, "Christ, when Penny''s


    child died, you made me pay for its life, when my child died, who paid for its life?!"

 Chapter 258 His Heart Is Cold

    Chapter 258 His Heart Is Cold


    The more Kiki thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. Yes, her child was killed by its own father,


    should Christ pay for its life?


    How could a man like Christ pay for her child''s life!


    Kikiughed so hard that she hadpletely lost the strength to continue attacking Penny. She felt that


    Penny was ridiculous, Christ was also ridiculous, and she herself was even more ridiculous.


    She had told herself countless times that Christ was not the right man for her and that she would never


    love him again, but seeing the way he gently held Penny in his arms still cut her heart like a knife.


    In the end, it was her ownck of stamina.


    In the past, Kiki had always felt that Christ was a cold-hearted person, butter, she realized that, in


    fact, Christ also had a tender side, but unfortunately, all his tenderness was given to Penny, and she


    did not have the chance to see it.


    For the image of these two people clinging to each other, Kiki didn''t want to take one more look at it,


    and with a bitter smile, she turned around and rushed towards the outside of Penny''s t.


    Kiki kept smiling all the time, and she didn''t expect that she would leave in a state of wretched


    despondency.


    Beforeing to Penny''s t today, she did have the intention of killing Penny, but unfortunately, Christ


    defeated all her courage to the point of copse.


    Christ, you made me pay for the death of Penny''s child, but who will pay for the death of my child?


    Christ looked at Kiki''s back in a daze, until Kiki ruthlessly mmed the door of Penny''s t, he still


    hadn''t recovered from her words.


    His fists involuntarily clenched, he couldn''t help but remember again what his special assistant had


    said.


    During the five years Kiki had been in prison, someone had been violent to her, and the child in her


    womb had been brutally killed.


    Thinking of Kiki''s left hand that had its pinky finger broken off, thinking of the scars crisscrossing Kiki''s


    wrist, Christ only felt that his heart was about to be wed out of his chest by an iron hook.


    He and Kiki had a child, but that child was brutally murdered!


    Christ''s brow furrowed as he thought countless times about what would have happened if that child of


    his and Kiki''s had not died.


    Was it true that Kiki wouldn''t hate him so much, and that child would be as cute as Jaden and Ja,


    calling him daddy?


    Penny nestled in his arms and said to him pitifully, "Christ, it hurts ......"


    Penny''s head was really painful, Kiki was reallying to kill her.


    However, by doing so, Kiki also just gave her the opportunity to y the pity and softness in front of


    Christ, and she was able to win the battle.


    Hearing Penny''s voice, Christ finally came back to his senses.


    He faintly nced at Penny''s head that had stopped seeping blood and said faintly, "I''ll have the doctor


    come over to treat your wound."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After another nce at the wound on Penny''s head, Christ''s brow wrinkled even more.


    It wasn''t that he felt sorry for Penny, but, rather, he felt that Penny was really making a bit of a fuss.


    This broken skin on her forehead was nothingpared to the wounds on Kiki''s body, but it was such


    a small cut that she could still be aggravated like this.


    During those five years in prison, Kiki had suffered so many injuries, if it was ced on Penny, it would


    still hurt like hell!


    The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became, and after calling his personal doctor, Christ


    got out of bed and headed outside his bedroom.


    Penny wanted to take this opportunity to win back Christ''s heart, and she was certainly not willing to let


    Christ leave just like that.


    She scrambled off the bed and hugged Christ tightly from behind.


    "Christ, don''t go, okay?"


    "Penny, the doctor will be here soon."


    "Christ, I''m really in pain, I''m so scared, I''m afraid Kiki wille back. Christ, will you stay with me?"


    Christ broke Kiki''s hand that hadnded on his waist, "Penny, I''ll go back first."


    "No!" Penny stubbornly jumped into Christ''s arms, "Christ, I forbid you to leave! I am really sad, can''t


    you stay with me?"


    "Christ, do you believe Kiki''s words and think that I would let someone give Ja rat poison? Christ, I


    swear, I really didn''t do such a thing!"


    "That''s a living human life. I''m so timid, how could I dare to hurt someone''s life! Christ, please, believe


    me, okay?"


    Penny''s eyes were streaked with undried tears, and she raised her watery eyes and said pitifully to


    Christ.


    Seeing Penny''s tears, Christ would not feel heartbroken, but only disturbed, thinking of the time when


    Penny saved him from the fire despite her life, he patiently said to Penny, "Penny, I believe you. Rest


    well, I will see you again tomorrow."


    After saying this, Christ didn''t make the slightest stop again, and he left Penny''s bedroom.


    "Christ ......"


    Seeing the door of the t shut tightly, Penny hated to the core.


    Before, Christ was so kind and gentle to her, it was Kiki who took away all of Christ''s love!


    Kiki had made her unhappy, and she would make Kiki unhappy, one day she would make Kiki suffer!


    Some people were really funny, just like Penny, she always thought that Kiki was stealing Christ from


    her, but she never thought that from the very beginning, the goodness that Christ had for her was what


    she had stolen from Kiki.


    Later, Kiki was even the wife of Christ in name only, she was just a mistress.


    There was nothing more ridiculous in this world than a mistress who tried to break up someone else''s


    marriage and felt that the world had wronged her.


    Pathetic and ridiculous!


    Kiki was in pain all over her body, so much so that she didn''t know exactly where the pain was.


    She knew that she was badly bruised and that she should go to hospital.


    But ever since one of her suicide attempts, she was resuscitated in hospital, she hated going to


    hospital for treatment, and she would rather die of pain than go to hospital and have a doctor treat the


    wounds on her body.


    She couldn''t go to Freya in this state either, she was afraid she would scare Freya and the two little


    ones.


    Kiki walks aimlessly along the road.


    Fortunately, the street lights were not very bright on the stretch of road she was walking on, and there


    were not many pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed her mess.


    Kiki thought that she would be able to get through the night alone in peace and quiet, but to her


    surprise she met Quinn.


    Quinn parked his tawdry Ferrari at the curb upon seeing Kiki, walked up to her and whistled flirtatiously


    at her, with a bright smile.


    "Kiki, it''s been a long time."


    Kiki''s only impression of Quinn was that he was the most prestigious director in the country, and at a


    young age, he had already established himself in Hollywood.


    She had no desire to exchange pleasantries with this figure, and swept a faint nce at Quinn before


    continuing on ahead.


    However Quinn was the one who stepped forward and caught Kiki''s wrist, "Kiki, sleep with me, and you


    will be the one to sing the theme song of ''Love Ring''!"

 Chapter 259 Crushing Kiki

    Chapter 259 Crushing Kiki


    When Quinn said this, he was extraordinarily high and proud, his handsome face looked arrogant and


    unrestrained to the extreme, and his deep blue eyes showed a few hints of vengeful glee.


    Yes, Quinn was carrying a bit of hatred towards Kiki.


    The once star-studded Kiki was the dream girl of countless men in Arkpool City, and he, Quinn, also fell


    in love with Kiki at first sight.


    Especially after hearing Kiki''s song at a banquet, he was so moved that he couldn''t control himself.


    He was like all men in love, frantically trying to please the goddess in his heart, but at that time Kiki was


    arrogant and he was obviously so good, but she didn''t even look at him.


    He chased her for so long that, even, once attending the same party, a friend brought him to exchange


    pleasantries with her and she didn''t even know his name, he wasughed at by all his friends and


    even, he became theughing stock of the high society of the city.


    Kiki was arrogant, and Quinn had his arrogance too. He felt that he had been hurt by Kiki in that chase


    to the point of losing his dignity, and hated Kiki.


    Now that the Hartsell family had fallen, he naturally wanted to trample on Kiki fiercely.


    Seeing Kiki visibly froze, Quinn smiled even more wickedly and wantonly, he knew that Kiki was


    stunned by his words. She must not have expected that he would make such a request to her as soon


    as he saw her.


    Quinn leaned on the side of the car, gangly and handsome, yet evil, "Kiki, I''ve heard your song and I


    like it a lot. If you sing the theme song of ''Love Ring'', you will definitely be a hit. I''ll help you


    be famous and you''ll please me in bed!"


    Kiki took a step back and smiled coolly.


    She had seen the films directed by Quinn, and each one of them was shocking enough. Quinn''s ability


    to upy a ce in the international film industry at such a young age relied not only on the power of


    his family, but more so, on his talent.


    Quinn seemed to her to be a talented and gifted director, but she didn''t expect to carry such filth and


    nastiness in his bones!


    Kiki lifted her eyelids, the smile on the corner of her lips, obviously perfect and wless, but her eyes


    carried a misanthropic self-deprecation, "Director Quinn, are you trying to sleep with me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I meant." Quinn grabbed a strand of Kiki''s hair and sniffed it lightly in an intoxicated


    manner, "Mmm, it smells good, it must taste great to have sex with you!"


    Once, Kiki was a godness to Quinn, onlyter, Quinn resented Kiki so much that he liked to trample on


    her in the worst possible way.


    "Unfortunately, I have no interest in having sex with you!"


    Kiki coldly yanked her long hair out of Quinn''s hands and said with a smirk.


    Quinn''s lips froze in a smile, and coldness instantly spread across his deep blue eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared gloomily at Kiki, this woman, whose family had fallen, who had been


    abandoned by Christ, and who had spent five years in prison, would still be so wild!


    Quinn was so cranky that he wanted to crush Kiki!


    Quinn held a cold smile as he stared at Kiki, and only after a long time did he say to her in that


    sneering voice, "Kiki, do you think that you''re still the high and mighty Miss Hartsell from back then?!"


    Seeing Kiki''s face pale under the street light, Quinn was so happy that heughed even more


    disdainfully and coldly, "Kiki, you''re just a woman who had been in jail! I''m willing to sleep with you


    because I think highly of you, in my heart, you''re not even as good as a bitch!"


    Kiki''s face was so white, she did not expect that the people in this world had be this bad.


    A man she hadn''t had any dealings with would somehow say such mean things to her.


    The funny thing was that this man was so venomous that she was somehow embarrassed.


    Kiki closed her eyes and slowly opened them again, as if, no matter how innocent she was, the five


    years she spent in prison had be a mark on her that could not be washed away.


    Kiki had been so proud, even if her heart was so wretched that she could not breathe, she would not be


    scolded as worthless by a man.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Bitch?"


    Kiki smiled brightly, "Unfortunately, I''m a bitch and don¡¯t even eye on you!"


    Quinn''s eyes shed as he couldn''t help but think back to Kiki''s disdain for him all those years ago.


    A heavy indignation instantly swept Quinn''s mind, and he stared deadly at Kiki''s stubborn face, wishing


    that he could tear her to pieces!


    Quinn sneered, and suddenly, as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s wrist, he violently dragged Kiki to his sports


    car.


    "Kiki, you''re a woman who has been fucked by everyone, and you still think you''re a saint!" Quinn


    fiercely mmed the car door shut, "If you''re a bitch, you should behave like a bitch, tonight, I''ll see


    how wicked you really are!"


    After saying this, Quinn got into the car, mmed on the elerator and the big red sports car, just like


    a lightning bolt, rushed out.


    Christ didn''t know what had gotten into him, and after Kiki left, he even tried toe out to look for her.


    Because he was in such a hurry to leave, he had left his car keys at Penny''s t.


    He saw Kiki on the road as he had hoped, but it was to see that Kiki was pulled by Quinn to the sports


    car.


    He was angry at that. How dare Kiki hook up with Quinn!


    How dare she get into Quinn''s car at this time of night! Was she so short of men?!


    When Christ tried to catch up with her by taking a car, he found that he was not in the habit of carrying


    his wallet at all, and had even left his mobile phone with Penny.


    He let out a low curse and quickly turned back to Penny''s t to get his things.


    He was going to Quinn''s to get that ungrateful woman Kiki back! If he saw what she did with Quinn, he


    would kill her!


    Quinn held the thought of whoring out Kiki as he drove straight to the direction of his vi.


    Kiki was not a fool, of course she knew that what Quinn wanted to do to her next.


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood flowing from it.


    She was now, indeed, covered in scars, and in the eyes of many, she was still lowly, but even if that


    were the case, she would not casually do that kind of thing with a man whom she despised.


    She would rather die than satisfy the disgusting and nasty minds of these men!


    "Stop the car! I want to get out of the car!"


    Kiki said to Quinn in a cold voice, word for word, "Stop the car! Otherwise, I''ll jump off now!"


    Quinn thought Kiki was just trying to be fast-talking. At such a speed, jumping out of a car would kill


    her, and he was sure that Kiki would not dare to do so!


    However, the next second, Kiki violently pushed the car door open and she leapt down.

 Chapter 260 That Moment of Heartache

    Chapter 260 That Moment of Heartache


    Quinn stepped on the elerator furiously as he mmed his fist on the steering wheel, how could he


    have ever imagined that this woman would really want to die!


    Or rather, she would rather not die than be slept by him!


    Quinn kicked the car door hard, his heart filled with a heavy sense of frustration, and a monstrous


    anger, but more than that, there was a touch of, even he couldn''t sort out, aplex sentiment.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn rushed to Kiki. Fortunately, Kiki did not break her arms and legs in the fall, but she did not look


    good now.


    "Kiki, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Quinn cursed lowly in a grumpy voice, picking Kiki up horizontally and was about to take her to the


    hospital.


    Kiki was stubborn, she struggled and tried to break free from Quinn''s arms, but every pore on her body


    was aching now, she really didn''t have the strength to break free from Quinn.


    She could only stare at Quinn with a wary face and said word for word, "Put me down! I don''t want to


    go to the hospital!"


    "Kiki, what is your problem!"


    When he thought of Kiki''s lifeless look just now, Quinn was so angry that he wanted to curse her.


    "You''re hurt and you have to go to hospital!"


    "I''m not going!" Kiki had a stubborn face, "I''m not going to the hospital! I won''t go to the hospital even if


    I die!"


    Kiki could go to the hospital to see Ja, but if she became a patient, she would not go to the hospital


    again.


    The hospital gave her memories that were too harrowing, and every time she went there, she


    experienced a torture worse than death.


    Her baby was removed in there, she slit her wrists to kill herself and was resuscitated in the hospital,


    but the next thing she faced was the punching and kicking of the doctors that Christ sent.


    These experiences really hurt so much that she never wanted to smell the hospital antiseptic again for


    the rest of her life.


    Seeing how stubborn Kiki was, Quinn was so angry that he really wanted to tear Kiki''s cold face apart.


    But he didn''t know what had gotten into him, and he couldn''t eveny a hand on Kiki.


    Even, when he thought of Kiki jumping out of the car just now, he still had palpitations.


    Just now Kiki said she was going to jump out of the car, and she really jumped out of the car, and now


    she said that she would not go to the hospital even if she died, he was worried that if he really forced


    her to go to the hospital, she would really want to die.


    Quinn despised himself, obviously, he wanted to get back at Kiki for her disdain for him back then, and


    now, he was worried that this woman who had disgraced him would die!


    "Don''t you touch me! Get off me!"


    Kiki couldn''t stand being held tightly in Quinn''s arms like this, and she shouted breathlessly, "Let go of


    me!"


    "Kiki, you really want to die, don''t you?!"


    Quinn was so angry that he threw Kiki directly onto the back seat of the car, and to prevent her from


    jumping out of the car, he put the safety lock on from the outside.


    He opened the door to the car with a huff and kicked the door as if to vent his anger.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He was really angry, but this anger on Kiki, like a fist on cotton, became more depressed, he could only


    be angry at this limited edition sports car of his.


    "Kiki, you don''t want to die! Even if you die, don''t die in my car!"


    Kiki did not want to be in a car with this strange man she seemed to have never met in real life, and


    she still tried to get out, but the car was locked and she could not open it.


    It was true that Kiki did not break her arm or leg when she jumped from the car just now, but she hit her


    back when she fell to the ground.


    Her back was already hurting badly, and with that impact just now, she felt that the shards of ss on


    her back had sunk so deeply into the flesh of her back that it hurt her.


    Kiki drew cold breath in pain, obviously, her back hurt so much, her brain, however, was getting more


    and more chaotic.


    The vision in front of her eyes was bing increasingly blurred, and she struggled to open them


    wide, but her upper and lower eyelids were to gather together.


    Kiki told herself that she couldn''t just pass out like this, this man wanted to rape her, and if she just


    passed out, tonight, she would not be able to hide from it.


    Kiki pinched herself hard on the thigh as she tried to use the pain to keep herself awake.


    But with so much pain in her back, it couldn''t even keep her awake, and this pain in her leg was of no


    help to her.


    The neon lights outside the window were bright and flickering, and Kiki''s eyshes, as butterfly wings,


    were trembling in the neon light.


    Eventually, her upper eyelids slowly slid down and her consciousness withdrew.


    Quinn was surprised that Kiki would suddenly be so quiet. After he arrived at the vi garage, he


    realised that she had passed out.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn pped Kiki''s face hard, but she was still leaning against the back seat of the car, not moving.


    Quinn took her into his arms, his big hand just over her back, and he felt his palm was sticky, and he


    realised that his palm stained with blood.


    He subconsciously touched her back again, and vaguely, he could feel something sharp and pointed.


    Quinn''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Where Kiki rushed down, it was smooth without anything,


    how could there be so many sharp things stuck in her back?!


    Feeling that Kiki''s back was still bleeding, Quinn didn''t dare to dy in the slightest. He carried Kiki to


    his bedroom and then intended to treat her wound himself.


    Kiki rejected the hospital, he didn''t want to force her. He had studied medicine before when he was


    abroad, there was not much problem in dealing with the wound on Kiki''s back.


    Quinn guessed that Kiki''s back should not be badly injured, but when he took off Kiki''s blouse and saw


    clearly the wound on her back, he still couldn''t help but draw a cold breath.


    Her smooth back was lodged in several shards of ss, which looked quite frightening.


    What he found even more unbelievable was that there were several deep scars on her back near her


    waist.


    Quinn''s big hand involuntarily fell on top of the scars on Kiki''s back. One scar looked like it was left by a


    knife, and the rest of the scars were rather like they were left on by a sharp object like an iron hook.


    Kiki had been pampered and elevated for the first half of her life, even if she had done five years in


    prison, she shouldn''t have had such scars on her body!


    Quinn was indescribably angry, who on earth had injured Kiki like that?!


    He wanted to kill that person!


    Carefully cleaning up the ss fragments on Kiki''s back, stopping the bleeding and applying medicine,


    Quinn himself did not even notice how gentle his movements were.


    After doing this, Quinn was just about to cover Kiki''s back which was exposed to the air, but he saw the


    beautiful curves of her body.

 Chapter 261 Kiki, Youre So Dirty

    Chapter 261 Kiki, You''re So Dirty


    Quinn suddenly felt that his self-control was so poor, before, so many beautiful actresses had tried to


    get him by all means, he was indifferent, but at this moment, to the seriously injured Kiki, he was


    unexpectedly unable to help himself.


    Quinn had lived for nearly thirty years, so it was naturally impossible for him not to have experienced


    anything of sex.


    He also had a crazy time at the time after being deeply hurt by Kiki.


    But that crazy time of hissted only a few months, andter, he couldn''t raise the slightest interest in


    touching women again, even if they were beautiful actresses of the entertainment industry.


    He thought that something might be wrong with him physically, and now, he realised that he would be


    so bored with that kind of thingter on, not that he was impaired, but that, the ones he met were not


    the ones he wanted.


    Yes, he wanted Kiki, no matter when he was young, or when he became rich and famous, but, the


    initial adoration was pious, now the adoration was more, revenge, anger, possession, and resentment.


    But no matter what time it was, he could not resist the powerful attraction that Kiki brought him.


    Quinn leaned down and kissed her on the lips.


    The door to the room kicked violently open.


    Christ was already covered in rage, and when he saw Quinn''s movements, his eyes almost burst into


    mes.


    Kiki really could not stay away from men for a moment!


    Why was she such a bitch!


    Quinn was in such a hurry to get in that he forgot to close the door to his room. The vi''s maids could


    not stop Christ, and if he had known that Christ would rush over, he would have locked the door to his


    room.


    He took Kiki into his arms.


    Now that Kiki was divorced from Christ, what was wrong with he was intimate to Kiki!


    Before Quinn could take off his jacket to cover Kiki''s body, he was smashed hard in the face by a fist


    from Christ.


    Christ took off his suit jacket and smashed it on Kiki, while he threw a fist at Quinn.


    Quinn did not have a particr penchant for being abused, and after being punched by Christ with this


    punch, he certainly had to fight back.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Although he was strong, there was still a certain gappared to that of Christ.


    After a few rounds, Quinn''s body was already covered in a lot of blood. He wiped away the blood from


    the corner of his lips and swung his fists, continuing to fight with Christ.


    It was a bit ridiculous for former best buddies to fight over a woman, but that person was Kiki, and


    neither of them was willing to let go.


    "Christ, don''t be crazy! You and Kiki are already divorced, what happens between me and her is none


    of your business!"


    Quinn rubbed the bridge of his nose, the part of his face he was most pleased with was his high nose,


    which was on the verge of breaking when Christ punched him in the nose.


    It was unbearable!


    "Quinn, stay away from her!" Christ stared gloomily at Quinn''s extraordinarily handsome face, "I forbid


    you to touch Kiki!"


    Quinn sneered, "Christ, you''re about to get married to Penny, do you still want to hog your ex-wife and


    not let go? Christ, don''t let me look down on you!"


    "Quinn, I say it again, don''t touch Kiki!"


    Christ''s body tensed up, and it was obvious that he was already furious to the extreme. He stared at


    Quinn and said word by word, each word filled with an invisible threat and pressure.


    Kiki was woken up by the noise, she opened her eyes in some confusion, and when she noticed the


    appearance of her body at that moment, she almost eximed.


    Feeling a suit jacket looming over her, she hastily gathered it up and wrapped it tightly around her body.


    Kiki knew that Quinn must have had something to do with her bing like this. Thinking that she


    might have been taken advantage of by him, she really wanted to pounce on him and fight him to the


    death.


    Only, when she saw Christ, who was covered in a morose chill, she changed her mind.


    Seeing that Christ was about to hit Quinn again, Kiki steadied herself and hurriedly rushed to Quinn''s


    front. She raised her face and stared coldly at Christ, ¡°Are you crazy? Get lost! I never want to see you


    again in my life!"


    "Kiki!"


    Instead of punching Quinn, Christ''s fist squeezed Kiki''s shoulder fiercely.


    His eyes were red like a fierce beast that wanted to eat human flesh, "Kiki, who told you to seduce


    Quinn? Why are you so sultry!"


    Kiki knew that she and Quinn definitely did not have sex, but she just hated this smug, demanding look


    of Christ.


    She smiled indifferently and heartlessly, "Christ, you''re nothing! I can hook up with whoever I want, do I


    need to report it to you?"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ gritted his teeth, he really wanted to break this woman''s neck, but he felt that it would be too


    mercy to just break her neck.


    He could only grab Kiki''s arm roughly and dragged her out, "Kiki, I will show you who I am!"


    Christ had thought before that Kiki might have had sex with another man, and just thinking about it


    made him so angry that he wanted to kill her, and now that he had witnessed Kiki''s intimacy with


    Quinn, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    He had to to teach this woman a lesson, to show her whose woman she really was!

 Chapter 262 Kiki Is My Woman

    Chapter 262 Kiki Is My Woman


    Kikiughed coldly and shook off Christ''s hand, "Christ, what does it matter to me! Christ, don''t touch


    me, you''re disgusting!"


    Disgusting?


    Christ felt that he was about to be driven mad by this woman. He was disgusting, but Quinn wasn''t?


    How could a yboy like Quinn be true to her!


    It was just about a bit of novelty!


    Kiki, how low and unloving!


    "Kiki, you deserve to die!"


    Christ had just grabbed Kiki''s arm and Quinn rushed over.


    "Christ, let her go! She''s my woman!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but frown, she was his woman? He must be out of his mind!


    Why was she so unlucky tonight that all she encountered were psychos!


    Of course, Christ was unwilling to let go of Kiki, as he was about to leave Quinn''s vi by grabbing Kiki


    regardless, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kieran calling, he thought for a moment and picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of the time when Christ was answering the phone, Kiki stepped on Quinn fiercely,


    and rushed out at the speed of a hundred meter sprint.


    Quinn originally wanted to chase Kiki back, but now, he was being beaten up by Christ and his body


    hurt, plus his originally handsome face, which was bruised and swollen, was really unattractive, so he


    suppressed the urge to chase her back.


    Kiki thought that after she left Quinn''s vi, she would finally be able to get some peace and quiet, but


    to her surprise, as she had just taken a few steps on the road, she was dragged into his sports car by


    Christ.


    It pulled at the wound on her back again and hurt hysterically.


    It hurt so much, but Kiki didn''t even frown, anyway, to her, Christ never knew what pity was.


    What humiliation.


    Only after he had had his fun did he m her away, he looked at her with contempt and disdain like a


    king on high, "Kiki, say it! Did Quinn do the same to you? Am I good or is Quinn good!"


    Kiki''s heart rose and fell violently, a heavy sense of humiliation spread rapidly down to her limbs. She


    hated it so much that she almost bit her tongue off.


    Thest person in the world she would ever want to touch, yet time and time again raped her against


    her will!


    What gave him the right!


    What gave him the right to bully her like that!


    Kiki''s body trembled with hatred, but she still held her chin up stubbornly as she hissed through


    clenched teeth, "Yes, Quinn did the same to me! Christ, he''s much better than you! At the very least,


    he''ll make me happy!"


    "And you, Christ, you only make me sick!"


    Kiki''s words would not bring her to life, they would only make him more cruel.


    The wound on her back, rubbed by the back of the chair, hurt even more as she was tossed around by


    Christ.


    But even if it hurt, it was not as bad as the pain in her heart!


    It was more humiliating!


    Kiki was in a state of disrepair, but her back, however, was still proudly straight.


    She looked at Christ andughed mockingly, "Christ, what else can you do besides raping women? I''m


    begging you, don''t appear in front of me in the future and disgust me again, okay?"


    With that, Kiki picked up the clothes that had fallen to the side and stiffly slipped them on to herself.


    When Kiki said this, he was so angry that Christ wanted to go crazy again. As he was just about to


    choke her fiercely, he suddenly noticed that his palm was stained with blood, obviously, it was Kiki''s


    blood.


    Yes, Kiki''s back was injured in Penny''s bedroom.


    Christ knew that he shouldn''t care about Kiki, but he still couldn''t help but want to take a look at the


    wound on Kiki''s back.


    Kiki, however, did not give him a chance to look at her at all, she looked coolly at him who was still


    pressing on top of her, "Christ, you''re all done, can you get lost now?!"


    This woman was telling him to get lost again!


    Just now, the phone call that Kieran made to him was to tell him that he had found out that Penny had


    drugged Ja, and Kieran also said that he should be out of the business and that he would not show


    mercy to Penny.


    But he would not let Kieran hurt Penny.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But, he did not expect that when Kiki was at Penny''s t, she was not deliberately falsely using


    Penny and going crazy with nonsense, but Penny really almost killed Ja.


    Looking at the blood on his palm, Christ''s cold heart suddenly softened.


    He wanted to say to Kiki he had misunderstood her, and he also wanted to say that it wasn''t him who


    had someonemit violence against her during the five years she spent in prison.

 Chapter 263 Freya, Remove This Child

    Chapter 263 Freya, Remove This Child


    Before he could say anything, Kiki covered her mouth and could not control her dry heaving.


    The eyes of Christ were cold, this woman was disgusted by him and vomited again?


    The words that were on the edge of his mouth turned, "Kiki, you insensitive woman, why didn''t you die


    in prison!"


    "Yeah, why didn¡¯t I die in prison ......"


    Kiki smiled in a trance, her charming face, which was clearly in front of Christ, at this moment, was so


    blurred that it seemed to have dissipated into the distant sky.


    "Christ, I''m sorry to disappoint you, I didn''t die that easily."


    Looking at the misanthropic smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips, Christ''s heart was powerless to the


    extreme, along with a touch of indescribable irritation and panic.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch Kiki''s smile, not knowing why, he felt as if he was


    losing his grip on her.


    It was a feeling that unsettled him like never before.


    But how could he submit to Kiki? He forced himself to withdraw his hand from touching Kiki''s face.


    Kiki was so weak that it took almost all of her strength before she could barely pull the broken clothes


    messily over her body.


    Ignoring the pain in her back, she gritted her teeth and pushed the physically stiff Christ out of the way


    as she pushed open the car door and stumbled outside.


    Christ had just drifted off, and it was only when Kiki got out of the car that he came back to his senses.


    He quickly chased after her, "Kiki, get your ass back here!"


    How dare she leave like that when he hasn''t even taught her a proper lesson and punished her!


    In the midst of the traffic, Kiki stood in the middle of the road, as she slowly turned around, the corners


    of her lips still wearing an impable smile, she looked at Christ with mockery.


    Her blood-stained lips opened, "Christ, don''te any closer! If you take one more step forward, I will


    die in front of you right now!"


    Kiki was really not trying to scare Christ, after her release from prison till now, she looked no different


    from a normal person on the outside, but her depression had not gotten better, and when she was


    stimted so much, she still could not help but want to hurt herself.


    The night breeze, brushing Kiki''s beautiful face, blew her hair into disarray, her long, slightly curly hair,


    like a ghost dancing in the wind, tinting her surroundings with ayer of indescribable determination.


    Thinking of the bruises on Kiki''s wrists, Christ knew that Kiki was not joking, that he had stimted her


    so much that she would really die.


    And he was, surprisingly, afraid that Kiki was really dead.


    "Kiki, don''t you get mad!"


    Although he roared and gnashed his teeth, Christ did not dare to push Kiki any further, and amidst the


    neon lights, Kiki had already darted out on her high heels and gradually disappeared into the depths of


    the night.


    Kiki kept running all the way forward, and the more she ran, the more her body shook, but she didn''t


    dare stop.


    She felt that as soon as she stopped, her heartbeat, too, stopped.


    This was quite a long way from Swedayle Garden, it took more than half an hour to drive, but she


    actually ran back from here,te at night, to Swedayle Garden.


    It was getting colder and colder, when Kiki ran back to Swedayle Garden, her body had almost frozen


    into ice, her legs were so soft that she copsed on the ground, could not get up ......


    Freya found Kiki when she returned to the t two dayster. If she hadn''t gone to the t to get a


    change of clothes, Kiki would have been dead inside the t.


    When Freya saw Kiki, the wound on Kiki''s back was inmed and she had a high fever; she hadn''t


    eaten for two days and was in a very bad condition, dying.


    What was more, Kiki had no desire to live, and there was not a single glint in her brimming, peerless


    eyes.


    Freya knew that Kiki was suffering from depression again, and she was incredibly lucky that this time,


    Kiki was only suffering from ack of desire to live, before she would have been unable to control


    slitting her wrists andmitting suicide. And if she was dyed for two days and then sent to the


    hospital, the gods would not have been able to save her.


    What Kiki hated most was going to the hospital, but she was still forced to go there by Freya.


    Ja''s body recovered quickly and today Freya had already discharged her from the hospital. Freya


    asked Eleanor to help her get Ja out of the hospital and instead of sending Kiki to the city hospital,


    she went to Central Hospital.


    She worked at Central Hospital, which made it easier for her to take care of Kiki.


    Jaden and Ja had also heard about Kiki''s hospitalization. Ja had just been released from the


    hospital and Eleanor originally did not want to let Ja run around, but Ja had toe over to see


    Kiki, so she could only let her and Jaden go over.


    Seeing Kiki lying motionless on the bed, Ja kept crying, and Jaden''s little face tightened, his eyes


    sunken.


    In the hearts of the two little ones, Auntie Kiki and Mommy were their closest families, and Kiki''s lifeless


    look made both of them feel like their hearts twisting.


    Ja grabbed Kiki''s hand hard, "Auntie Kiki, promise me that you''ll get better soon, okay?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I am getting better now, Auntie Kiki, promise me you will be fine, okay?"


    "Auntie Kiki, it''s Mr. Birkin who''s bullying you again, isn''t it?" Jaden saw the blood that had dried at the


    corner of Kiki''s lips and was also filled with righteous indignation, "Auntie Kiki, I want to grow up quickly,


    when I grow up, I will never let the bad guys bully you again!"


    Originally, the image of Christ in the hearts of the two little ones was already bad enough, but this time


    when Kiki was hospitalized, Christ became aplete and utter bad guy in their hearts.


    Freya had already helped Kiki to treat the wound on her back. She was worried about Kiki''s health and


    arranged for her to have a full body check-up. Kiki''s body was not too damaged this time, but Freya


    found out during the check-up that Kiki was pregnant.


    Freya knew that Christ was the father. She didn''t know if Kiki would want the child, but as a mother, Kiki


    had the right to know about her pregnancy.


    After Kiki woke up, Freya struggled and still told her about it.


    As expected, Kiki became very emotional when she learned about her pregnancy, "I won''t have this


    baby! Freya, help me! Arrange an operation for me, I want to get rid of this baby!"


    When Kiki said this, Kieran and Freya were together. At that time, he happened to receive a call from


    Christ. Recently Kieran had taken a shot at Wace Corp, and Wace Corp stock fell all the way


    down.


    Christ was calling to ask Kieran to stop, but before he could speak, he heard Kiki''s voice.


    She said she was going to get rid of the baby!


    Kiki was pregnant?

 Chapter 264 Christ Wants to Bruise Kiki

    Chapter 264 Christ Wants to Bruise Kiki


    Kiki was really pregnant, wasn¡¯t she!


    She was pregnant and she wanted to get rid of the baby!


    This was his child! He wanted this child, who was she to decide on the life and death of his child alone!


    Thinking that his child''s life was now hanging by a thread, Christ was in no mood to care about the


    Wace family, he growled into his phone, "Fitz, where are you?! Put Kiki on the phone!"


    Christ''s voice was so loud that Freya and Kiki also heard the voiceing out of Kieran''s phone.


    Kiki''s face was already unpleasant, and when she heard Christ''s voice, her face turned terribly pale.


    After a moment of contemtion, she still let Kieran give her the phone.


    Before she could put the phone to her ear, Kiki heard Christ''s angry roar, "Kiki, if you dare to kill my


    child, I won''t spare you!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Christ, you''re so self-absorbed!"


    Kiki''s voice was hoarse with a faint mockingugh, "What does my child have to do with you!"


    "Kiki, this is my child, you must give birth to this child!"


    Hearing this voice of Christ with obvious orders, Kikiughed. How ridiculous, six years ago, she


    wanted to give birth to that child so much, but he ordered someone to cruelly kill that child.


    Now that she was dead set against having another child of his, it was surprising that he wanted this


    one.


    Did he have a problem with his brain?


    "Christ, I won''t have this child!" Kiki paused, said word for word, "I''ll remove this child now!"


    "Kiki, don''t you dare!"


    Christ wanted to smash the phone out of anger. But if he shattered the phone now, he would not be


    able to hear Kiki''s voice, so he forced himself to resist the urge to smash the phone.


    "Kiki, where are you now? I''ming over to you now!"


    In the end, Christ decided topromise, telling himself that he was so anxious now, not because he


    cared for Kiki, but simply because he forbade Kiki from arbitrarily deciding the fate of his child.


    "Coming over to see me?" Kikiughed, "Christ, are youing over to see the corpse of my child?


    Fine, Central Hospital, you''re wee toe and see my child''s corpse!"


    After saying this, Kiki hung up the phone straight away.


    Christ was so angry that he jumped to his feet. After all this talk, Kiki still decided to get rid of the baby!


    Christ he had been able to decide on everyone, and now, surprisingly, because of a woman, he was so


    angry that he did not even look like himself.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill Kiki, but when he thought that Kiki was now carrying his child


    inside her belly, he suddenly felt a warm and soft tremor in his heart.


    They had lost a child, and now she was pregnant with his child, was thispensation for them?


    He was afraid that if he dyed any longer, Kiki would really take their baby. He didn''t dare to dy in


    the slightest, grabbed the car keys and rushed outside at a fast pace.


    Kiki gently stroked her belly, feeling amazing that here, unbeknownst to her, was a little life again.


    When she had her baby forcibly removed in prison, the doctor had said that her uterus was severely


    damaged and that there was a high probability that she would never be able to conceive again, but to


    her surprise, she had been pregnant in one go that time when she was raped by Christ.


    This was her child, but he also had the blood of that demon Christ in him!


    She couldn''t bear to snuff out this little life, but if she gave birth to him, she was destined to be


    entangled with Christ for the rest of her life.


    Christ had Penny, they were getting married soon, and if she was having his baby, what was she


    considered?!


    A mistress? Or a whore?


    "Freya, please, call the doctor, I want to get rid of this baby."


    "Kiki, think carefully, this child is a life." Freya knew how much Kiki wanted to escape from Christ, but


    she still didn''t want Kiki to regret the decision she had rashly made.


    "Yes Auntie Kiki, you don''t want the little baby, the little baby will be very sad." Ja stepped forward,


    she clutched Kiki''s hand and said softly.


    Ja was a child, but she had heard from adults that abortion was very harmful to the body.


    She didn''t want the little baby in Kiki''s belly to suffer, and she was even more afraid that Kiki''s abortion


    would damage her body.


    Auntie Kiki''s health was bad enough as it was, and she didn''t want her to get sick again.


    When Ja saw that Kiki was silent, she shook Kiki''s arm, "Auntie Kiki, I like babies so much, will you


    give me a younger brother and sister to y with me?"


    "Auntie Kiki, you really can''t give up the little baby, if Mommy doesn''t want me, I will definitely cry.


    Auntie Kiki, don''t let the doctor take the little baby away from you, okay?"


    Ja felt that she was not strong enough on her own. As she spoke, she gave Jaden a wink, hoping


    that Jaden could help her convince Kiki.


    Jaden understood, plus he didn''t want Kiki to hurt her body, he stepped forward and said to Kiki


    iparably serious, "Auntie Kiki, if you let the doctor remove the little baby, the little baby will be in


    pain."


    Kiki''s chest jerked as she couldn''t help but think again of her tragically dead child.


    Yes, how much it should have hurt him when her baby, in the first ce, was crushed with an iron vice!


    Her eyes were drifting away, she seemed to see, again, the blur of broken flesh and blood on the


    ground, the blood of her child ......


    Did she want this child in her belly to suffer that pain again?


    Kiki couldn''t bear it.


    But she had to be ruthless.


    Kiki turned her face away, she didn''t want to look at Jaden and Ja''s faces full of expectation and


    concern. She was silent for a long time before she said softly, "Jaden, Ja, I''m sorry, I really can''t


    have this baby."


    "Freya, help me ......"


    She had known Kiki for many years, and the bitterness and helplessness in Kiki''s heart was something


    Freya could rte to.


    Although she really didn''t want Kiki to get hurt again, she chose to respect Kiki''s decision.


    Because she knew that once Kiki had made her decision, even if she opposed it, Kiki would still think of


    other ways to get rid of the baby, and by then, Kiki would only be in more pain.


    Kiki was in her early stage of pregnancy and could use a painless abortion. Kiki was desperate to get


    rid of this baby and soon she was wheeled into the operating theatre.


    "Spread your legs."


    Kiki stiffly cooperated with the doctor''s instructions, a crystal clear tear silently rolled down from the


    corner of Kiki''s eyes. Baby, I''m sorry, I am coward.

 Chapter 265 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Beaten

    Chapter 265 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Beaten


    When Kiki was pushed out of the operating room by the doctor, Christ happened toe over.


    Seeing that Kiki was pushed out of the abortion room by the doctor, Christ instantly understood


    something.


    His handsome face, which was already cold, was so gloomy that it almost froze into ice as he took a


    step forward, each step as if his feet carried the hatred.


    He looked at Kiki and said, word for word, "Kiki, you killed my child!"


    Christ did not shout or go mad, his voice was surprisingly calm, so calm that he himself found it


    unbelievable.


    Only, the more calm it was, the more devastating and terrifying the waves were hidden beneath.


    His thin lips slightly pursed, his cold, handsome face instantly rose up with boundless anger.


    His voice abruptly plucked up, he reached out his hand and strangled Kiki''s neck with a deadly grip,


    "Kiki, you killed my child, you give me back my child!"


    When he learned that Kiki was pregnant again, there was a hint of joy in Christ''s heart.


    He even thought that as long as Kiki gave birth to this child and she stayed by his side peacefully, he


    could consider breaking off his engagement with Penny.


    But now, Kiki had taken it upon herself to kill his child!


    How dare she be so cruel!


    Did she have a heart or not!


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, the angrier he became. Christ could not control the


    force in his hands, he now, in his heart, there was only one thought. Go die, everyone go to hell


    together!


    Go to hell with his innocent and tragic child!


    Kiki didn''t really kill the child.


    She had thought that she would be able to be ruthless enough not to have the baby, but at thest


    minute, she could not get the doctors to remove the baby from her body.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She didn''t know whether she was reeling or emotional, her body, inside the operating theatre, was


    shaking uncontrobly.


    She calmed down before the doctor helped push her out of the operation room.


    Kiki would not let Christ know that she had not aborted this child, she hooked her lips and sneered,


    "Yes, Christ, I killed your child!"


    "Do you want to go and see that child? I''ve already thrown it in the trash, you can go look inside the


    trash!"


    Christ was outright infuriated by Kiki''s words.


    She actually threw their child in the trash!


    What was this woman''s heart made of! How could she even kill her own child in cruelty!


    Christ really wanted to break Kiki''s neck, but after gritting his teeth, he found that he was still unable to


    do so.


    Hating Kiki for her cruelty, he began to hate himself again for his indiscretion, and he found it


    particrly ridiculous that he would still feel pain for this snake-hearted woman when he saw Kiki''s face


    getting whiter and whiter!


    Seeing that Christ was going to strangle Kiki, Freya and the two little ones were all anxious.


    Jaden and Ja yelled angrily at the same time, "Bad guy, let go of Auntie Kiki!"


    Christ thought it was even ridiculous.


    Who was the bad guy? Kiki killed his child, she was the bad guy!


    "Christ, let go of Kiki!" Freya rushed forward and tried to pull Christ away.


    Christ had nowpletely lost his mind, and she was really afraid that he would strangle Kiki to death.


    "Christ, Kiki will die! Let go of Kiki!"


    Before Freya could pull away from Christ''s hand, Christ threw Freya out with the force of his hand.


    The force of Christ was so strong that if Kieran had not held Freya in time, Freya would have fallen on


    the ground.


    "Christ, you psycho! You let go of Kiki!" Freya was still not as strong as Christ.


    She was afraid that Kiki would really run out of air if this went on, so she hurriedly asked Kieran for


    help, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please help me save Kiki! I can''t let anything happen to Kiki!"


    Originally, Kieran did not want to interfere in the matter between Kiki and Christ.


    But now, Christ had almost pushed Freya down, and moreover, Freya had personally asked him to take


    action, so of course he could no longer stay out of it.


    Friends were like brothers, but between his wife and his brothers, of course, he had to stand firmly on


    her side.


    "Christ, let go of Kiki!"


    When Kieran saw that Christ still had no intention of letting Kiki go, he quickly stepped forward and


    forced Christ to let go of Kiki with dexterity.


    Christ had held back his anger, and now Kieran got meddle, he raised his fist and greeted Kieran''s


    handsome face with a fierce punch.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, be careful!"


    Freya was frightened by this aggressive appearance of Christ, she was afraid that Kieran would suffer


    a loss, however, she was obviously concerned and had underestimated Kieran''s fighting strength.


    Kieran''s reaction speed was even faster than hers, and he dodged Christ''s attack.


    Christ now didn''t care who the other party was, as long as it was a live one anyway, he had to grab it


    and fight it out to vent his anger.


    Therefore, Christ''s moves were more ruthless than thest, quite like he wanted to fight to dead with


    Kieran.


    Christ was furious, and Kieran was furious too


    How could his beloved woman be pushed by others?!


    If he hadn''t been here just now to hold her up in time, she would have fallen!


    Kieran and Christ were on par with each other, but because today, Christ was too irritable and his


    moves were a bit confused, he slowly fell into a disadvantage in the end.


    After the fight, Christ was bloody. Kieran also received a punch at the corner of his lip, which was


    swollen.


    When she saw that Kieran''s lip was hurt, Freya was heartbroken, she red at Christ viciously. Mr.


    Fitzgerald was so handsome, how dare he hit Mr. Fitzgerald''s face? No wonder he was so disgusting!


    Well, Freya was indeed too partial to her man, Kieran only had one spot on his face, but Christ had


    several.


    The two little ones were also protective, especially Ja, who red angrily at Christ, "Bad guy! You


    bully Uncle Kieran, you''re the bad guy!"


    He had been bullied even more by Fitz, okay?


    If he and Kiki had a daughter, his daughter would have sided with him instead of saying he was the bad


    guy.


    When he thought of the child that Kiki had just aborted, Christ was heartbroken and angry.


    He swept Kiki a gloomy and angry nce, "Kiki, you killed my child, I will make you pay for it!"

 Chapter 266 Parting Seems Like Poisoning

    Chapter 266 Parting Seems Like Poisoning


    Having said this, he departed in a fit of rage.


    Freya was in no mood to pay attention to Christ, she looked at Kiki worriedly, "Kiki, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Kiki gently stroked her belly, and Freya understood, knowing that Kiki had not


    given up that child after all.


    But it was good that Christ thought that the child had been aborted by Kiki, and Kiki could just quietly


    give birth to this child.


    Christ was ruthless, but this child was Kiki''s closest family, and with thepany of this child, Kiki''s


    depression, perhaps, would be better.


    At that time, Freya thought of everything as beautiful, and she never imagined that what they all faced


    next would be that miserable.


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to be affected by Christ, she clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, it''s not worth it to feel


    upset. Kiki, you''re going to be a mother soon, you have to work hard to make yourself happy!"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, you have to be happy every day!" Ja beamed and said fervently, "Auntie Kiki, what


    woman hasn''t met a few scumbags! It''s not worth wasting your feelings for scum!"


    Kiki never thought that Ja, a small child, would say such profound words, she rubbed Ja''s little


    head.


    Jaden''s little face, which was almost carved out of the same mould as Kieran''s, was still a iceberg, but


    in his dark eyes was a clear concern and worry.


    Looking at the two little ones beside her, Kiki''s heart was warm as spring, she finally revealed a smile


    from her heart, "Don''t worry, I am already an adult, I will be strong and every day from now on, we will


    be happy!"


    Seeing that Kiki seemed to be in a much better mood, Freya''s heart was also shining with sunshine.


    However, while Freya was happy, the man who had been neglected for a long time was depressed.


    Kieran coughed as if seeking a sense of presence, finally drawing Freya''s attention to him.


    When Freya only turned her face, she saw the stinging red swelling at the corner of Kieran''s lips again.


    She hurriedly walked to Kieran''s side with a distressed look on her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, does it hurt?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "It hurts." Kieran said matter-of-factly.


    Freya only froze, she obviously did not expect Kieran to reply like that.


    In fact, what she thought was that Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely say that it didn''t hurt, and then, even if


    Mr. Fitzgerald said that it didn''t hurt, she would have to be attentive and take the initiative to help him


    apply medicine or something, after all, Mr. Fitzgerald today was considered to help her and Kiki out.


    But Mr. Fitzgerald was obviously out of the ordinary, he even said "it hurts" in such a mournful way.


    Freya really didn''t know how tofort people. Mr. Fitzgerald said it hurt, she really didn''t know what to


    say tofort him.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran opened his mouth again arrogantly, "It won''t hurt if you kiss


    me."


    "What?!"


    Once again, Freya was stunned, and then, she was blushing inexpressibly. The two little ones and Kiki


    were still here, and this tant demand for a kiss by Mr. Fitzgerald was too shameful!


    In front of the two little ones, Freya felt that she still had to retain some of her majesty as a mother. She


    subconsciously swept a nce in the direction of the two little ones, only to see Ja directly reaching


    out her little hand to cover her eyes.


    "Mommy, please hurry up and give Uncle Kieran a kiss, he''s hurt, what a poor guy!"


    After a pause, Ja continued, "I''ve covered my eyes, I can''t see anything!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Freya blushed more.


    Ja had indeed covered her eyes, but her fingers were so open that Freya could see her big eyes


    through them.


    When Ja saw that Jaden did not say anything, she quietly twisted him, Jaden understood and he


    also slowly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    "Mommy, I''ve covered my eyes too, so you can do anything to Uncle Kieran."


    Freya couldn''t help but nce at Jaden. Why did they sound so impure? It was as if she would do


    something heaven forbid to Kieran in broad daylight.


    Seeing that Freya was motionless, Kiki urged her, ¡°Freya, I am an adult, I don¡¯t need to cover my eyes,


    right? I can ept anything that is inappropriate for children."


    The corner of Freya''s lips twitched hard. Kiki''s words made her want to cover her eyes.


    They all imagined her like a female bully, so how could she really bully Mr. Fitzgerald in front of them!


    When the two little ones and Kiki were teasing them, Freya thought that Kieran would have to blush,


    but he still looked righteous, and the look in his eyes thatnded on Freya''s face was obviously saying,


    "Everyone doesn''t mind you kissing me, so hurry up and kiss me.¡±


    Freya waspletely annoyed, she grabbed Kieran''s wrist, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll go help you with the


    medicine!"


    Freya looked at Kieran''s handsome and wless face, she really wanted to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t


    be shameless.¡±


    But she was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would try to break her legs, so she swallowed back the words


    that were on her lips.


    Freya took Kieran to her office to apply medicine. As she had just finished applying ointment to Kieran,


    Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    After the phone call, Kieran''s face had a clear gloomy look on it, "Freya, something happened in


    Europe, I need to go over there and I won''t be back until a weekter. Freya, take good care of


    yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of myself." Freya knew that her current ability was not enough to


    fight side by side with Kieran, the only thing she could do was not to cause him any trouble.


    Kieran deeply gave a kiss on Freya''s lips before he left with fondness.


    A week was not a long time, but for people in love, it was a hard time for separation.


    As soon as Kieran left from the office, Freya''s mood was inexplicably low, she was really poisoned, and


    as Mr. Fitzgerald had just left, she had already started to miss him.


    Until the end of the day, Freya was a bit drained. Kiki still needed to be hospitalised, so after work


    Freya nned to go and buy some dinner and stay at the hospital with Kiki in the evening.


    As she reached the entrance of the hospital, a woman with a slight resemnce to Eleanor greeted


    her, "Miss Freya Stahler, right? I''m Patricia, Kieran''s mother, shall we talk?"

 Chapter 267 Freya, You Must Leave Kieran

    Chapter 267 Freya, You Must Leave Kieran


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s mother?


    Looking at the magnificent woman standing in front of her, Freya was indescribably nervous.


    After being nervous, she quickly calmed down.


    She already vaguely sensed Patricia did note with good intention.


    Freya knew that she and Mr. Fitzgerald were too different and that they would definitely encounter


    many obstacles when they got together, but, because she loved Mr. Fitzgerald so much, she was


    fearless of all the obstacles.


    Patricia and Freya only went to the cafe outside the hospital.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Rather than throwing cheques directly as some of the mothers on TV do, Patricia was elegant.


    Patricia was really elegant, her elegance was not like Alisha''s pretentiousness and deliberate pretense,


    but it was the elegance of a rich girl''s bones.


    Freya had heard from Kieran that Patricia had married early, and that she was, this year, in her early


    sixties, but she had maintained herself well and looked only in her forties.


    Patricia took a sip of coffee and slowly ced her coffee cup in front of her, she lifted her face to look at


    Freya and spoke without any haste, "Miss Stahler, I think you should have guessed the purpose of my


    visit today."


    "Yes, I can guess your intention, but I''m sorry, I won''t agree." Freya met Patricia''s gaze and said


    without being condescending.


    Being rejected so bluntly by Freya, Patricia did not get angry, let alone anxious.


    Her eyes slowly swept over Freya''s face, then settled at her eyes, "Miss Stahler, you must leave


    Kieran."


    Patricia did not look like Kieran, but the aura they carry was quite simr, both had an aura of being


    irresistible and overridingly superior.


    With these words, Patricia was clearly not discussing with Freya, but came to inform Freya, "Kieran will


    soon be engaged to Regina, Miss Stahler, I hope you will not interfere in their rtionship again."


    Freya did respect Patricia, but she felt that Patricia''s words were really unjustified, and she couldn''t


    help but say, "Kieran has never been with Regina, but Kieran and I are together openly, I''m not


    interfering in their rtionship."


    "I really like Kieran, I want to be with him for the rest of my life."


    Freya''s words were really sincere, but Patricia was not moved in the slightest, she frowned slightly and


    looked at Freya with a clear disapproval in her eyes.


    "Freya, you''ve had children."


    After a pause, Patricia continued, "The father of your children is Seth. I''ve heard about you and Seth,


    five years ago, you took advantage of his drunkenness and climbed into his bed, and it was that time


    that you conceived his children."


    "Miss Stahler, I am trying to show you respect, but unfortunately, I can only say straight away."


    "I will not approve of you and Kieran being together, I have no problem with you being with Seth, but


    what you are doing is not worthy of Kieran."


    "Miss Stahler, the fact that you would climb into Seth''s bed means that you initially targeted Seth, and


    now you are with Kieran, it is because you just think that he is better than Seth. I don''t know how


    you''ve bewitched Kieran, but as long as I live, you won''t be able marry into my family!"


    Patricia was actually not unreasonable, but she had heard from Regina that Freya was pregnant with


    Seth''s children. She liked Regina a lot and believed in her words, so she had a preconceived notion


    that Freya''s image of misbehaviour in her mind was already deep-rooted.


    She had almost lost a son, and the one she had left was all her hope and pride, and only a woman of a


    good family and exceptional talent would be good enough for him.


    Their family was already illustrious enough, to marry a girl with a rich family was the best, but she was


    okay with a girl with an ordinary family, but she would definitely not let this kind of unclear woman ruin


    her precious son!


    Freya wondered why Patricia would say that she had taken the initiative to climb into Seth''s bed while


    she was drunk.


    That night five years ago, she remembered it clearly, she was the one who was raped.


    But no matter who took the initiative that night, Patricia was right about one thing: she did have a child


    with someone else.


    Freya had also thought that Patricia would not ept her as her future daughter-inw. She thought


    she could face it with ease, but when Patricia really despised her so much, she found that it was


    actually quite hard for her to feel.


    Deep down, she actually still hoped that Mr. Fitzgerald''s family would ept her.


    Freya took a deep breath and decided to exin herself. She was determined to be with Mr. Fitzgerald,


    she also couldn''t let Patricia hate her for the rest of her life.


    "I admit that I have children, and the father is Seth. But what happened five years ago was a mistake, I


    don''t love Seth, the only person I love is Kieran."


    "I also admit that Kieran is really so good that he is unattainable, but I will try to be better and


    better, I hope you can give me a chance ......"


    "Freya, don''t talk to me about mistake!"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she was already interrupted by Patricia coldly, she looked at


    Freya and sneered, "By mistake? You would climb into Seth''s bed while he was drunk?"


    "Freya, don''t tell me you love Kieran either! If Kieran wasn''t the president of thepany and he had


    nothing, would you still love him? Freya, what you love is just Kieran''s wealth!"


    "I''ve seen too many women like you, my daughter-inw can only be Regina in this life! Freya, you


    want to be my daughter-inw? Dream on!"


    "I know you don''t want to ept me, but no matter what, I won''t leave Kieran! Whether he''s rich and


    famous or has nothing, I love him just because he''s Kieran!"


    "I''m sorry, I won¡¯t give up Kieran. I still have things to do, I''ll go back first, bye!"


    After saying this, Freya turned around and headed outside the cafe.


    She had just turned around, but Patricia''s voice came into her ears, "Freya, do you know why I didn''t


    look for Kieran but came to you first?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Patricia continued, "Freya, I don''t want to make everyone


    awkward."


    "Kieran is my son, I know him better than anyone, if I had to break you up, he would only be on my


    side! I''m a woman too, even though I don''t like you, I respect you, and I hope that in this rtionship,


    you can exit with dignity!"


    "Freya, leave Kieran, whateverpensation you want, just let me know. Our family will not treat you


    badly! Freya, I''ll give you two minutes to think about it!"

 Chapter 268 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Love Words

    Chapter 268 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Love Words


    Freya paused, she had to say that Patricia really disappointed her. Initially Patricia gave her the


    impression that she was noble and elegant, she thought that she would be as reasonable as Eleanor,


    but she did not expect that she was more used to ordering people around from on high.


    Patricia''s words made Freya ufortable, however, she was able to understand Patricia.


    People like Patricia were used to being high and mighty and self-righteous, so how could they be


    considerate of other people''s feelings?


    Moreover, no matter in whose eyes, she and Mr. Fitzgerald, were not match for each other.


    It was just that even if everyone in the world felt that she was not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald, as


    long as Mr. Fitzgerald was willing to have her, she would never leave him.


    Her love was meant to make him happy, not to please the world.


    Freya turned her face, and in her eyes was an indestructible stubbornness and persistence.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, no matter how long you let me think about it, I won''t leave Kieran!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya added, "For me to give up on Kieran, unless, he takes the initiative to


    break up with me!"


    After saying this, Freya no longer made the slightest stop, took a step and left the cafe.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Just as Freya left, Regina, who was waiting outside, hurriedly walked in, she hugged Patricia''s arm,


    "What did Freya say? Is she willing to leave Kieran?"


    "She said for her to give up on Kieran unless Kieran takes the initiative to break up with her!" Patricia''s


    voice had a clear anger in it, if Kieran was willing to break up with Freya, why would she need toe


    running to Freya?


    Patricia already had a bad impression of Freya, she was used to people being submissive, and this


    time Freya rejected her, her impression of Freya was even worse, and she was even more sure of her


    determination to separate Freya from Kieran.


    If she hadn''t been taught since she was a child to be graceful and keep her manners, she would have


    just pped Freya!


    Regina sensed Patricia''s anger and she was happy to make the situation worse.


    "Freya is really too much, how can she talk to you like that!" Regina thoughtfullyforted Patricia,


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with such a person."


    "Freya has taken the initiative to seduce Seth, she has already given birth to two children for Seth,


    Kieran was just confused for a moment before he got together with her, I think, sooner orter, he will


    figure it out."


    "Regina, you are sensible. Don''t worry, I won''t let Kieran fail you." Patricia patted the back of Regina''s


    hand and said softly.


    She couldn''t understand how her son, who was so shrewd, could be so confused when it came to his


    feelings!


    Even if Freya came from a poor family, she wouldn''t care, as long as her son liked her, but Freya was


    not that good!


    What was more, Seth was Kieran''s nephew. If Freya and Kieran were together, Patricia wouldn''t even


    know whether Jaden and Ja should call Kieran uncle or father, and whether they should call her


    grandmother or not.


    It was a mess!


    This was incest!


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She didn''t want to be the evil who


    broke up her son and his beloved, but Freya had gone too far, and she absolutely could not allow Freya


    to stir up the whole family into a mess!


    Freya had just returned to Kiki''s ward when she received a call from Kieran.


    "Freya, my mother has gone to look for you, hasn''t she?"


    Freya didn''t know how Kieran knew what had happened today, and she didn''t intend to hide it from him,


    so she gently answered, "Yes."


    "Freya, whatever my mother says, don''t take it seriously."


    Kieran on the other end of the phone could clearly feel Freya''s low mood, and he could guess what


    Patricia had said to Freya today.


    He knew that Freya had her own pride and stubbornness, and Patricia''s words must have hurt her


    pride. Thinking of the grievances in her heart, his heart tore with pain.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart, maybe one day, she will like me!"


    "Freya, no matter what others say, it doesn''t matter, as long as I love you, that''s enough." Kieran really


    wanted to rush to Freya, hold her tightly in his arms andfort her gently, but he was about to board


    a ne now, and matters abroad could not be dyed, so he could only, through the phone, say a few


    words offort to her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too, very much, so no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. Unless, you


    don''t want me anymore."


    "Freya, don''t say anything stupid." Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Even if I don''t want myself, I


    won''t give up on you."


    Until one day, when Kieran really didn''t want her anymore, Freya realized how much it hurt to be alone


    for days and days.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know, you won''t leave me." The words Patricia said made Freya''s heart wretched, but


    after hearing Kieran''s voice, all the aggression in her heart was swept away.


    The fact that she could have such a good Mr. Fitzgerald was a blessing from God. Compared to Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s favor, the hindrances of others were not worth mentioning.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not good enough now, I''ll try to be better and better, and I hope that one day, I


    can be someone who truly deserves you."


    "Freya, don''t look down on yourself."


    Kieran said heartily and seriously, "Freya, as I said, the woman I fall in love with is naturally the best,


    Freya, we are a good match for each other."


    "Freya, take care of yourself and wait for me toe back."


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Kieran''s words were still echoing in Freya''s ears.


    Freya gave a smile, Mr. Fitzgerald''s words made her feel happy. Mr. Fitzgerald was also the best.


    "Freya, why are you smiling?"


    Seeing Freya smiling, Kiki couldn''t help but snicker.


    Freya touched the corner of her mouth that couldn''t be controlled to rise, "Is it that obvious?"


    Kiki rolled her eyes in disgust.


    "What are you giggling about! Are you horny because Mr. Fitzgerald is away?"


    "You''re the one who''s horny!" Freya said in an annoyed voice.


    "I''m a pregnant woman, what''s the point of being horny?" Kiki rubbed her belly, with the tender loving


    face of a soon-to-be mother.


    Kiki was just about to tease Freya about something else, but she noticed a news item and she hastily


    pulled Freya next to her, "Come and see, someone hase out to make a scene again!"

 Chapter 269 Alisha Became Hit Again

    Chapter 269 Alisha Became Hit Again


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya subconsciously nced towards Kiki''s mobile phone screen.


    That day Kiki had dropped her phone in Penny''s t and the screen was cracked, however, this did not


    affect watching Alisha''s live stream in any way.


    Alisha had recently been ndered a lot.


    Kyle bit the bullet and had sex with her, which had already tarnished her image, and the statement


    issued by Fitzgerald ''s official blog had made her position more embarrassing than ever.


    She had thought that she could turned the table at the awards ceremony by pretending to be


    miserable, but then Remy suddenly appeared, and although she tried her best to clear her rtionship


    with him, the effect was minimal.


    Luckily, she has gained a wave of loyal fans over the years in the entertainment industry, and her loyal


    fans had fallen for her ims, posting everywhere to whitewash her, saying how pure and innocent she


    was.


    In the entertainment industry, there was no shortage of female celebrities who had been pregnant and


    had miscarriages, but those female celebrities¡¯ boyfriends were not as disgusting as Remy!


    What was more, Remy was, before that, her sister Freya''s boyfriend.


    Alisha also regretted it, the thought of her once pleasing Remy, a crazy and disgusting man, in bed,


    made her stomach flush with acid, and what was even more disgusting was that she also once, really


    wanted to give birth to Remy''s child.


    Fortunately, she had a miscarriage in a car ident that night five years ago, otherwise, with a child in


    tow, she would not have been able to get rid of him.


    Alisha started a live broadcast today topletely clear the air with Remy.


    The inte was full of stories about her having had a miscarriage and a baby. Today, she was live at


    the hospital, having her body examined by some of the country''s most famous experts, proving that


    she had never had a pregnancy or a miscarriage.


    Two days ago, she had already live-streamed her test to see if she had AIDS. Today, the confirmed


    results came out, and she was just able to live-stream it in passing, so that theizens could see how


    innocent she was.


    It was true that Alisha didn''t have AIDS, and she was not really worried about the confirmed results


    today.


    Of course, the pregnancy and miscarriage tests were not a concern to her because, in advance, she


    had bribed the doctor.


    Inside the entertainment industry, many celebrities who had had stic surgery or whatever had been


    criticized so much, and they liked to go to the hospital to get a certificate of not having stic surgery


    and dump it on theizens.


    In fact, there were few actresses who were certified as not having stic surgery, but just had the


    money to spend.


    The certificate that was issued was paid for, however, because of the live broadcast of the whole


    examination process and the cooperation of the doctor, there would still be a lot ofizens buying it.


    The live broadcast that Alisha had today went incredibly well, and several doctors, who were quite


    famous at home and abroad, unanimously announced the test results that Alisha had never been


    pregnant.


    The report of Alisha''s AIDS test was released on site at the hospital, confirming that she was not


    infected with AIDS, and the inte instantly became full of voices supporting Alisha.


    "Movie Queen Alisha is so pitiful, she obviously didn''t do it and so much nder has been thrown on


    her, I want to hug her!"


    "Yes, Movie Queen Alisha is so pathetic! Someone must be jealous that Movie Queen Alisha and


    deliberately ruined her reputation!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha has identally offended a viin!"


    "I really don''t know who was so shameless as to pay off viins like Kyle and Remy to frame Movie


    Queen Alisha! We should just uncover that person and kill him with a thousand cuts!"


    ............


    Of course, there were still manyizens who did not believe this live broadcast of Alisha, even if


    Alisha had not been pregnant with Remy''s child, nor had she had sex with Kyle, the photos of Alisha


    and Remy entangled together naked could not be taken by someone forcing them.


    No sooner had suchments like this appeared on the inte than theizen, who looks like


    Alisha, held a press conference.


    She tearfully told the journalist that the woman in the photo was, in fact, her.


    It was Remy who raped her in the first ce and forced her to take such photos.


    It was not known whether Remy raped her or thisizen approached him. What mattered was that this


    netizen held such a press conference, which not only proved Alisha''s innocence, but she herself also


    gained a wave of publicity, and on the same day a director approached her for a rather spirited film as


    the female lead.


    Freya knew that this series of events was all arranged by Alisha in order to clear her name. She


    thought that Alisha had already exerted her flood of power in doing so.


    Sge didn''t expect thatizen to have just held a press conference, but many reporters dug up Alisha''s


    donation of a hope school in a poor mountainous area.


    ording to the reporter, Alisha had donated more than a dozen hope primary schools over the past


    few years. In front of the camera, several primary school students wearing red scarves, with their red,


    flushed faces raised, expressed their gratitude to Alisha.


    They said that if it wasn''t for Alisha reaching out to them, as the children of the mountains, they might


    never have had the chance to touch a book.


    Children in the city could buy as many books as they wanted, but for children in the mountains, one


    book was enough to make them happy for days.


    Several children said to the camera with tears in their eyes that they wanted to study, they wanted to


    get out of the mountains and change their destiny.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The little faces, with their dreams and thirst for knowledge, touched the warmest and softest parts of


    people''s hearts with every word they spoke.


    Netizens always have a bit more goodwill and respect for celebrities who like to do charity work. Alisha


    had been doing it silently for so many years without showing off, which madeizens look at her even


    more impressively.


    There was no doubt that the tears shining in the mountain children''s eyes had a magical effect and


    Alisha waspletely cleared!


    Many of Alisha''s former fans were frantically brushing the video pop-ups and apologizing to Alisha.


    The inte was overwhelmed with voices wanting to hug Alisha.


    Alisha''s national poprity was already very high, and this time, she became a goddess directly sought


    after by the whole nation.


    Yes, in the hearts ofizens, a beautiful, noble, kind and excellent woman was worthy of their


    wholehearted pursuit!


    Alisha was hit again.


    Now, many people have stopped thinking about the rtionship between Alisha and Kieran. In the


    opinion of Alisha''s fans, having a powerful man behind Alisha was best, but without a man, Alisha was


    her own king!


    "Alisha is really strong!" Kiki didn''t expect Alisha to fire so many big moves in a row and couldn''t help


    but exim.


    Freya was just about to say something when, in the video, Alisha''s face appeared again.


    Alisha had tears in her eyes, and her expression looking so pure and sincere, she bowed deeply to the


    camera.


    "Today, I want to apologise to my sister, Freya."

 Chapter 270 Kieran, Freya Husband

    Chapter 270 Kieran, Freya Husband


    "Alisha will apologize to you?" Kiki sneered, "What kind of tricks is Alisha trying to y again?!"


    "I''m also curious as to how Alisha will apologise to me."


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, Alisha''s voice came again, "Five years ago, my sister Freya and Remy


    were a pair of lovers, I said that day at the award ceremony, Remy is scum, he wanted to have two


    women at the same time, and kept courting me."


    "Freya is my sister, how could I steal a man from her! I refused Remy, but my sister still misunderstood


    me. I was angry, I was mad at her for not believing me and I didn¡¯t exin to her, so much so, that the


    misunderstanding between us grew."


    "Freya, I''m here to apologise to you today, I really didn''t steal your man, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry


    with you, even had no exnation."


    Freya coolly looked at Kiki''s phone screen, she was really amused at Alisha.


    Five years ago, it was clearly Alisha who had been harming her, and now that Alisha was apologizing


    so falsely, so it appeared that she had been bullying Alisha.


    As expected, after Alisha spoke, Alisha''s fans went crazy and hurled abuse at Freya.


    "Freya is so unreasonable! Alisha treats her so well and she still isn¡¯t ungrateful!"


    "Yes, she can''t recognize the scum and me Alisha, Freya is simply delusional!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "How can Alisha be so unlucky to have a sister like Freya!"


    ............


    Alisha''s voice still continued, "Freya, I''m really wrong, can you forgive me? We are after all close


    sisters, I don''t want you to keep hating me."


    "Freya, Dad is getting old,e home often. Dad often tells me that he misses you very much. Freya,


    stop messing around with me, or dad will be sad! Freya, we''ll always be a family, I hope you can stop


    hating me."


    "The amount of information revealed in thisst paragraph of Movie Queen Alisha''s words is a bit


    much! What does she mean by Freya messing around with her? Could it be that the person who has


    been framing Movie Queen Alisha is actually Freya?!"


    "It''s so sad for Alisha have her own sister hurt her so cruelly!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, is Freya not only harming her, but also not even caring about her own father? What


    kind of person is she!"


    "Framing her sister and abandoning her father, is that something human to do?"


    ............


    Kiki looked at the onlinements and was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.


    Alisha was really shameless, she was obviously a social tumor, but she had to act like a little white


    flower. It was disgusting!


    And Maximus could even give up his own daughter''s life, what did she need a father like that for?


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, theizens will say that about you just because they don''t know the situation.


    Freya, it''s not worth it to grieve for those shameless people in the Stahler family."


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to worry about her, she said with a smile, "Kiki, don''t worry, I''m not that


    sentimental yet."


    "If you walk too much at night, you will always bump into a ghost, Alisha has done so many bad things,


    sooner orter, she will pay the price!"


    When Freya said this, it was not just an emotional outburst, she was certain that Alisha really could not


    becent for much longer.


    The entertainment industry had been in turmoil recently, with several heavyweight stars being found


    guilty of tax evasion and being permanently banned.


    Freya now had a sum of money in her hand, she could just take out some of the money and hire a


    private detective to find out if Alisha has been cheating on her taxes, as long as she has enough


    evidence, she can naturally deal Alisha a fatal blow!


    Now, it was true that there were quite a few people on the inte scolding Freya, however, there were


    still someizens who were sensible.


    Many people had turned up the video from that day in the mall, and the audio recorded when Talia was


    bitten by a poisonous snake. In that video and audio, Alisha was posing as a good sister, pushing


    Freya into the pit, so who knows if this time, she was deliberately setting up Freya!


    Seeing those voices on the inte speaking up for her, Freya''s heart warmed up.


    Fortunately, not everyone in this world was blind to right and wrong.


    There was some justice that came from the heart.


    When she saw Alisha''s fans cursing Freya, Kiki was so angry that she registered a number online and


    started a crazy cursing war with Alisha''s fans.


    Ja and Kiki were on the same page, Jater thought that the phone was too slow to type, she


    directly moved out theputer, her little flying on the keyboard.


    Jaden''s fingers, too, kept leaping over the keyboard as he hacked one system after another.


    He didn''t believe that Alisha would be so kind as to really donate to build a hope school. Every


    fraudulent donation in the entertainment industry was a stain that could not be washed off of an artist,


    and if he found out that Alisha had fraudulently donated, Alisha would definitely be in ruins!


    Freya looked at the two little ones and Kiki who were fighting for her, the corners of her lips rose gently.


    It didn''t matter how much criticism and smearing there was against her, as long as these people she


    loved the most believed in her and supported her, she would never be beaten!


    In order to facilitate the care of Kiki, Freya stayed at the hospital directly at night. The two little ones


    also had to stay with Kiki at the hospital, but Eleanor was worried that they might get tired and picked


    them up.


    The bed in Kiki''s ward was not very big, but Kiki had to squeeze in with Freya, so Freya could only go


    under Kiki''s quilt and talk to her at night, as if they were back in the good old days when they were in


    the dormitory in one bed, catching up on dramas and chattering.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya habitually brushed up on the news and unintentionally, she


    saw an incrediblement.


    Thementer''s name was "Fitz".


    Fitz, "Freya is my wife! Whoever dares to bully my wife is my enemy, and I will not spare him!"


    Below Mr. Fitzgerald''sment, a number ofments followed.


    "Who are you?"


    "I heard that Freya is single now, how did she get a husband out of nowhere? You''re dreaming."


    "Does your mum know that you''re being so tetchy?"


    "Douchebag, who are you?"


    ............


    At first, Kieran did not reply to these people''s words. As Freya wanted to exit this page, when she saw


    Kieran''s reply.


    Fitz, "I am Kieran Fitzgerald, Freya''s real husband!"

 Chapter 271 Mr. Fitzgeralds death

    Chapter 271 Mr. Fitzgerald''s death


    The sip of water Freya had just taken almost spat out.


    Was Mr. Fitzgerald going to make their rtionship public?


    But right now, she didn''t want to go public!


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald said that she was the best in his heart, she actually had a bit of an inferiority


    complex with Mr. Fitzgerald, deep down, and she wanted to wait until she became a bit better before


    she made her rtionship with him public.


    Almost immediately, thisment from Kieran was replied to by several people.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald? If you were Mr. Fitzgerald, I''d still be the President of the United States!"


    "I am the Queen of Ennd! Come and pay your respects to your Majesty!"


    "Where did this idiote from? Would Mr. Fitzgerald be so bored as to leave ament under the


    news? You think we''re brain-damaged!"


    "This Mr. Fitzgerald, who has just run away from a mental hospital, is suffering from a hypochondriacal


    attack and is incorrigible!"


    ............


    Looking at thements bashing Mr. Fitzgerald, through the screen, Freya seemed to be able to feel


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s sadness.


    Sometimes, when you tell the truth, people don''t necessarily believe you, but certain lies are


    convinced.


    Now, there were mountains and seas between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, she cannotfort Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s wounded heart, and when he returned, she must give him a hug.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when Kiki''s burst ofughter suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "Freya,e and take a look! There''s a douchebag impersonating Mr. Fitzgerald, and now he''s being


    scolded by everyone!"


    Freya turned her face to look at Kiki, "Kiki, the douchebag you''re talking about is Mr. Fitzgerald


    himself!"


    "Well ......" Kiki silently spat out her tongue, "Mr. Fitzgerald said he was Kieran in thement section,


    he''s looking for scolding. Who would believe that the famous Mr. Fitzgerald would be a wife protection


    maniac!"


    After a pause, Kiki concluded iparably solemnly, "Female lust woes the country. Mr. Fitzgerald is


    so wise, but he is charmed by you!"


    At these words, Freya''s heart was unspeakably sweet.


    What woman didn''t want the man she loved to love her with all his heart and soul!


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald was scolded byizens, but that was love. Freya scrolled through each


    comment scolding Mr. Fitzgerald, her eyes curved into a smile.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would be scolded because he loved her too much, and so, she was full of joy.


    As the date of Kieran''s return drew nearer and nearer, Freya''s mood became more and more excited


    and joyful, and she often couldn''t control her giggles when she was organising props on the set.


    Alisha, Elisa and Nelly, in thest few days, didn''t bother her.


    Freya was happy, but she has not let up in her investigation into Alisha''s tax evasion.


    The private detective said that he had found out that Alisha had signed a shady contract when she


    made a movie, and once he got hold of that contract, Alisha would not only be punished by thew, but


    also have her reputation ruined and her acting careerpletely ruined!


    Freya nned to go shopping in the evening, buy a beautiful robe to wear and show it to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    asionally it needed some kind of love spice.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    However, Freya heard the news of his death.


    The six-star hotel where Kieran was staying was hit by a terrorist attack that rocked the world. On the


    inte that day, dozens of celebrities, politicians and wealthy businessmen staying at the hotel all died


    in the tragic explosion.


    Seeing this news, Freya''s hands shook so much that she couldn''t hold her phone.


    She rubbed her eyes hard, trying to make sure that it was just a ptrap fake news story.


    However, more and more media outlets were reporting on the story.


    For the foreign celebrities and wealthy businessmen who stayed at this hotel, the domestic journalists


    were not much interested.


    The news of the explosion at the hotel where Kieran was staying was all over the national media.


    Many foreign media, who were guarding the scene live outside the hotel, gave a truly disastrous scene.


    The explosives were so violent that many of them were so blown up that they could no longer be seen


    as they were, and some, even, could no longer be put together as aplete body.


    Freya was staring at the screen of her mobile phone. She was waiting with hope. She hoped, that a


    media report would say that there was an error in the information and that Mr. Fitzgerald had, in fact,


    not stayed at that hotel.


    Or even if Mr. Fitzgerald had checked into that hotel, he just happened not to be in it when the


    explosion urred.


    However, there was no media coverage that way.


    The media in the country, as if they had agreed to do so, were all saying the same thing:


    "Unfortunately, Kieran Fitzgerald, the president of the Fitzgerald Group, was killed in the terrorist attack.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had only left the country to take care of some business, he had told her to wait for him to


    return, how could he be killed in a foreign country!


    Yes, she could call Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She was really anxious just now, there was no need for so much trouble, she should have called Mr.


    Fitzgerald to confirm!


    Freya expected that Mr. Fitzgerald would soon answer the phone and he would say to her in a pleasant


    voice, Freya, I''ll be back soon.


    Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unavable, please try againter.


    Over and over again, the mechanical female voice came over the phone.


    She couldn¡¯t get through.


    Freya tried hard not to let her tears fall down... how could it be unreachable?!


    It must be of the bad signal from a foreign country.


    She called Fabian and Bradley! They must know what was going on with Mr. Fitzgerald now!


    Fabian''s phone, like Mr. Fitzgerald''s, was temporarily unavable.


    After being with Kieran, Freya had also saved Bradley''s mobile phone number, so she hastily looked up


    Bradley''s mobile phone number and called him.


    Freya''s heart was already in her throat, she was really afraid that Bradley''s mobile phone, too, could


    not be reached.


    Surprisingly, Bradley''s mobile phone was quickly picked up.


    Freya said with some excitement, "Bradley, are you and Mr. Fitzgerald together? How are you guys


    doing now?"


    "Miss, are you Mr. Wilson''s family?" What came from the other end of the phone was not Bradley''s


    voice, but a crisp female voice.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, the female voice continued, "If you are Mr. Wilson''s family, you can


    come over to deal with Mr. Wilson''s body."


    Freya''s mobile phone ttered to the ground.


    Bradley was dead.


    Freya knew that Bradley had gone abroad with Kieran, and the two of them and Fabian were staying in


    the same presidential suite, and the three of them were almost inseparable.


    With Bradley dead, how could Mr. Fitzgerald, who couldn''t even get through on the phone, be the one


    to walk away in one piece!


    Freya''s phone fell to the ground, all the strength in her body drained away in a sh.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn¡¯te back again!

 Chapter 272 Freya Beat Alisha Up

    Chapter 272 Freya Beat Alisha Up


    Freya''s tears could no longer be controlled, pouring out.


    She knew in her heart that she might not be able to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald toe back anymore, but


    in her heart, she still held a slight chance that in case, Mr. Fitzgerald would still descend from the sky


    like a heavenly god?


    Whether it was self-deception or self-hypnosis, people living in the world always need to look forward


    to, otherwise, Freya really did not know where to find the strength to live.


    After Kieran''s ident, Freya''s mobile phone rang almost all the time, with called from Seth, Stephen,


    Kiki, the two little ones, and Alisha.


    However, she did not have a call from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    And she called, and on the other end of the line, the same mechanical female voice came through,


    only, what was said had changed a little.


    Sorry, the number you have called is not in service.


    Was it because they were separated from each other that we were not even in the service area to


    make a phone call?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Freya didn''t dare to think about it because, when she did, her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t


    breathe and live.


    On a normal day, Freya would not dare to drink recklessly, but after waiting for Kieran for three days, so


    much so that she was about to copse, she still ran to Blues alone and drank.


    Freya felt quite funny, usually, she would get drunk after a ss of alcohol, but this evening, she drank


    a bottle of white wine, her heart still hurt as if being attacked by numerous knives.


    The body was drunk, but the mind was still so sober!


    It turned out that when a person was in extreme pain, alcohol could not numb her heart, and when she


    drank to drown her sorrows, her sorrows got worse!


    What was even more depressing was that Freya also met Alisha at the Blues.


    Alisha was walking out of the box with an internationally renowned director, Cruz, who was recently


    plPenny to direct a big production film. Several movie queens of simr fame to Alisha had expressed


    their interest in ying the female lead, and Alisha was particrly keen to y the female lead in that


    film.


    In the past, if Alisha wanted to y the female lead in a certain movie, she could just ask Kieran for


    help directly, but now, she could only rely on herself.


    For this role, Alisha was imperative, so she climbed into Cruz''s bed.


    Cruz also promised to help her career to the next level.


    Alisha''s previous roles were actually one-dimensional, she desperately needed to transform, and this


    action blockbuster was the best opportunity for her to do so, and she had to seize it!


    After learning the news of Kieran''s ident, Alisha''s heart was hurt, but then, there was a kind of


    unbridled pleasure with a twisted sense of revenge.


    Freya was so arrogant, but it was because Kieran was backing her up. Now that Kieran was not


    coming back, she wanted to see who could back Freya up!


    No one could get the man she could not have! Without Kieran''s protection, Freya could only be


    trampled into a puddle of mud by her.


    Seeing that Freya was now almost a drunken puddle, Alisha certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity


    to stimte her.


    She sneered, stepped on her high heels and rushed in Freya''s direction.


    She stood opposite Freya, except that the despondency under her eyes could not be concealed in any


    way.


    "Freya, drinking alone?"


    Alisha''s voice was heavy with sarcasm, "Yes, you should also take wine to drown your sorrows! After


    all, Kieran can''t evene back, you must be worse off than dead!"


    "Freya, I really envied you before, really, so many women adore Kieran, but Kieran chose you, I really


    envied you from the bottom of my heart!"


    "But now, Freya, I don''t envy you anymore, I just feel sorry for you! Freya, it''s not nice to fall from the


    clouds into hell, is it? Freya, you''re pathetic! Haha!"


    After saying this, Alisha could not stop herself fromughing out loud wildly.


    Sheughed so hard that tears almost came out of her eyes, she was indeed a bit gloating over Freya


    now, but she also felt bad. She didn''t know why she could feel so bad, obviously, that man had treated


    her with such disdain, how could she still feel so bad when she got the news of his death!


    Already, Freya''s mood was bad enough, but now, listening to Alisha''s smugughter, Freya''s mood got


    worse.


    However, it was good that Alisha came to her door, she was so upset and was worried that she had


    nowhere to vent her frustrations, she could just do it to Alisha!


    Freya did not say anything, she raised her face and stared coldly at Alisha. Suddenly, she raised her


    hand violently and sshed the cup of wine in front of her all over Alisha''s face.


    "Freya, you''re sick!"


    Alisha had never thought that Freya would dare to pour wine on her face in public, so she couldn''t help


    but be a bit irritable, "Freya, you think you still have Kieran to back you up, don''t you?"


    "Freya, Kieran is dead! Blown up alive! Dead without a body! Freya, from now on, there will be no one


    to back you up! If you dare to mess with me again, I will make you cry!"


    "Alisha, shut up! Who said Mr. Fitzgerald is dead?! He''s just gone abroad!"


    "Freya, don''t deceive yourself, Kieran is dead ......"


    Seeing that Alisha still wanted to speak, Freya pounced directly in front of Alisha, she raised her hand


    and pped Alisha''s face fiercely.


    "Alisha, shut the fuck up!"


    "Freya, you don''t dare to face reality, do you? I heard from a journalist friend of mine that Kieran died


    ......"


    Freya pped Alisha hard on her face again. Alisha did not expect Freya to dare to p her twice in a


    row, and she was outright furious.


    "Freya, you''re looking for death, aren''t you!"


    "Alisha, it''s you who seek death!"


    Freya hadn''t fought for a long time and her hands and feet were itching, so she grabbed Alisha''s


    shoulders and pushed her backwards.


    Alisha''s body heavily pressed against the wall by Freya, who punched Alisha without any rules,nding


    punches and kicks viciously on Alisha''s body.


    At this moment, Freya''s strength was surprisingly strong, and Alisha was no match for her. Alisha had


    never suffered such a great loss before, and she was so angry, but Freya still punched her fiercely in


    her face.


    Themotion on Freya and Alisha''s side attracted quite a few people to look around. Cruz originally


    wanted to go over to persuade the fight, but he was not young and he was afraid of being hurt by


    Freya, so he suppressed the idea.


    "Isn''t that Movie Queen Alisha and Freya?"


    "Yes! How can Freya be so violent and dare to beat up Movie Queen Alisha in public?!"


    "Quick! Quickly film it and post it online! We want justice for Movie Queen Alisha!"


    ............


    When Alisha saw so many people gathered around her, she instantly gained strength and cried with


    tears in her eyes, "Freya, what did I do wrong that you want to beat me to death! Help! Freya is going


    to kill me!"

 Chapter 273 Freya Apologizes to Alisha

    Chapter 273 Freya Apologizes to Alisha


    Freya was not stupid. She knew that Alisha was screaming so loudly just to highlight how pathetic she


    was being bullied.


    She also noticed that there was someone off to the side with a mobile phone recording.


    If this video was posted on the inte, she would be trolled by countless people and her reputation


    would hit rock bottom, but so what?


    A long, long time ago, she had already wanted to beat Alisha up hard.


    Freya wanted to keep a good image in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, but now, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t even


    come back, what was the point of her having a good image!


    The people around were watching mostly, no real fans of Alisha, everyone did not go up to persuade


    the fight, but video taking or something was carried out.


    Freya was happy that no one came forward to meddle, she grabbed Alisha''s face fiercely, hit Alisha


    hard.


    Alisha had harmed her time and time again, and also harmed the two little ones, tonight, she would


    definitely fight enough!


    Alisha thought that with so many people around, Freya would be calmer and wouldn''t dare to continue


    hitting her. But Freya did not let her go, but beat her up more fiercely.


    Alisha could clearly feel that her face, by Freya, had been scratched.


    Her face, too, must have been swollen by Freya''s fist, and her make-up must have been smudged from


    the ss of wine Freya threw at her face earlier.


    She must look wretched and miserable now!


    Alisha''s heart was filled with resentment and aggression, she was not willing to suffer such a big loss,


    she wanted to beat Freya hard, however, her sanity still existed.


    When Freya hit her in public, she was the victim and she would have the sympathy of the public, but if


    she had hit Freya in turn, everyone might not have been on her side.


    What was more, her image of Alisha was always noble and elegant, how could she be like Freya and


    turn into a shrew!


    "Freya, you''re crazy! Let go of me!"


    Alisha could not fight back, so she could only continue to plead for help from the crowd of onlookers,


    "Everyone help me! Freya is trying to kill me! She''s crazy! Help!"


    The video of Freya beating up Alisha had been posted online by many people.


    Movie Queen Alisha was severely beaten up by her own sister, what a powerful news! In just a few


    minutes, this video had nearly a million hits.


    Theizens had been hurling abuse at Freya. Movie Queen Alisha had done nothing wrong in the first


    ce and apologized to her so sincerely, but she was unrepentant and even assaulted Movie Queen


    Alisha in public.


    All sorts of unpleasant words were targeted at Freya, who was oblivious to everything on the inte,


    she only felt that it was great to beat up Alisha!


    In the end, it was the security guards who stepped forward and separated Freya and Alisha. Freya was


    half crouched down on the side, panting heavily. Beating was really a physical job, more tiring than


    going to work all day.


    Alisha saw that the number of onlookers was increasing and her performance, too, was getting more


    and more vigorous.


    She fell helplessly and tenderly to the ground, her eyes with tears, her voice hoarse, sounding so pitiful.


    "Freya, why are you hitting me like this? I''m your own sister, how can you hit me so hard!"


    "Freya, I know that five years ago, Remy fell in love with me and you were upset, but I really don''t like


    Remy! I''m innocent, there''s nothing between me and him!"


    "Freya, if you still me me, I can apologize to you, please stop it, okay? Don''t worry, no matter how


    you hit me, I will forgive you, we are sisters, we can''t turn against each other!"


    Listening to Alisha''s words, Freya was about to throw up.


    At best, it was all about the feud!


    Freya had also wanted a warm home. When she was a child, she tried to please Maximus and also


    tried to be good sisters with Alisha and Karida, onlyter, she realised how silly her wishful thinking


    was.


    So, she would rather feed her heart to the dogs than waste a single cent on those few people in the


    Stahler family!


    "Alisha, don''t pretend! I''m disgusted!" Freya really couldn''t stand watching Alisha performing so hard


    but speak up.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Freya, I don''t know why you have such deep prejudice against me! Everything I said came from my


    heart, Freya, let''s make peace, okay?"


    "Make peace?!" Freya sneered, "Alisha, we are enemies forever!"


    Freya knew in her heart that there was no way Alisha would really make peace with her! It was just an


    act! Every word Alisha said was pushing her towards injustice, she was trying to stomp her to death!


    Freya had had enough of beating, she did not want to waste any more time with Alisha. She pped


    her hands, she was afraid that the smell of Alisha''s body was still left on her hands.


    She felt it was dirty.


    Only, this time, Freya was unable to leave.


    A group of Alisha''s loyal fans rushed over with great force, they blocked Freya in the centre, red at


    Freya with righteous indignation, shouting something at the top of their voices for Freya to apologise to


    Alisha.


    The smile on Freya''s lips grew colder.


    Five years ago, Alisha climbed into her boyfriend''s bed and presumed to let a strange man rape her,


    and she almost lost her life, and she still needed to apologize to Alisha?


    After she returned to the country, Alisha had tripped her up time and time again, almost putting her to


    death several times. She even instigated Talia and kidnapped the two little ones, she really didn''t know


    what she needed to apologize to Alisha for.


    Was she supposed to apologize to Alisha for being too strong and not being abused by her earlier?


    Freya was not that brain-dead!


    Freya didn''t want to pay attention to Alisha''s group of brain-dead fans, but Alisha''s group of brain-dead


    fans were too much of an obstacle, pulling and tugging at her, and she couldn''t even squeeze out.


    "Freya, apologise to Alisha!"


    "Yes, Freya, you owe Alisha an apology!"


    "Freya, if you don''t apologise to Alisha, you won''t be leaving here!"


    "Apologize! Apologize! ......"


    Alisha''s fans were so furious that they almost pounced on Freya and tore her to pieces.


    "Where is Alisha? Alisha is hiding here, isn''t she! Tell Alisha, the vixen, toe out!"


    Alisha was proudly waiting for Freya to make a fool of herself, but a shrill female voice rang out from


    the crowd.


    She frowned slightly and was wondering who was making this discordant noise when Erika, Cruz''s


    wife, pushed her way out of the crowd.


    She stepped forward and when she saw Alisha, she pulled Alisha¡¯s hair and pinned her directly to the


    ground, beating her violently.

 Chapter 274 Deserved to Be Beaten Up

    Chapter 274 Deserved to Be Beaten Up


    Alisha was dumbfounded, she had not yet eased up from that beating from Freya, she could not image


    that she would somehow receive such a beating again.


    Erika came on strong, and she didn''t know who sent her the screenshots of Alisha and Cruz''s chat


    records. Seeing the chat in which Alisha shamelessly seduced her husband, she was outright furious.


    Moreover, from the chat records, she was able to ascertain that Alisha had already had sex with her


    husband.


    Her husband was a well-known director, and in the entertainment industry, too many women seduced


    directors, plus her husband had poor self-control. Usually, she turned a blind eye to her husband''s


    scandalous rumours with female celebrities and whatnot.


    But she couldn''t stand the fact that Alisha had gone so far as to call her ugly in the chat log.


    Alisha also mockingly asked Cruz, isn''t it disgusting to be with that big, ugly monster all day?!


    Erika had a violent temper and could not stand it!


    Erika didn''te alone today, but got two helpers toe over. These two girlfriends of hers, who


    have been fighting with mistresses for years, were quite swift in battle.


    They didn''t care if Alisha was a movie queen, they just wanted to teach this shameless mistress a


    lesson!


    "Alisha, you call me ugly! I''ll beat you up into an ugly bastard today!"


    Erika''s nails were very long and she reached out her hand and unceremoniously scratched at Alisha''s


    face. In the blink of an eye, Alisha''s already red and swollen face had several more scratches that were


    seeping blood.


    Alisha''s heart thumped violently, when she was chatting with Cruz, she did say that Erika was a big,


    ugly monster, but this was something that Cruz could not have told Erika, so how could Erika know?


    Looking at the aggressive Erika and her two helpers, Alisha''s fans, too, were confused.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    How could their exalted goddess be called a vixen?


    "Alisha, you seduced my husband! You''re shameless! You disgusting mistress, see how I will teach you


    a lesson today!"


    Without waiting for Erika to say a word, her two girlfriends already pounced on her. One of them pulled


    Alisha''s blouse and the other her skirt, and in the blink of an eye, Alisha was torn by them until her


    clothes were untidy.


    "Alisha, don''t you like to be a mistress and like to seduce other men? Well, today, we''ll let you take off


    enough and see how many men you can hook up with!"


    Alisha thought that she would at most receive a beating today, but she never dared to think that Erika


    and her two girlfriends would rip off her clothes in public!


    She was a public figure, if she was really stripped tonight, no matter how she cleared her nameter,


    her acting career would bepletely ruined!


    Who dares to use an actress who had made a fool of herself when directing those big productions!


    Seeing Erika and her two girlfriends'' actions getting crazier and crazier, Alisha was outright scared silly.


    In reaction, she rushed to cover her chest and she screamed out loud, "Let go of me! Get off me! Don''t


    touch me! Don''t you touch me!"


    "Help! They''re crazy! They''ve gone mad!"


    "Director Cruz, help me! Help me!"


    Cruz did not expect his wife toe over. He liked Alisha''s face and it was heartbreaking to see her


    being bullied like that.


    But that little bit of heartache was not enough to ovee the fear of his wife.


    Cruz was afraid that his wife would settle the score with him afterwards. He silently gave Alisha a


    nce and left through the crowd in silence.


    "Erika, will you let me go? I''ve really been wronged! Between me and Director Cruz, there is nothing!"


    "Bah!"


    Erika spat a mouthful directly and viciously on Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, don''t make me sick! If you and my husband are innocent, would you send a message to my


    husband?! Alisha, how can there be such a shameless vixen like you under the sky!"


    "Today, I''ll strip you here, you vixen, and see what you really use to hook men!"


    Saying that, Erika continued to pull the clothes on Alisha''s body, her shoulder straps had been ripped


    off by Erika, looking unspeakably wretched.


    The two girlfriends of Erika''s were even more powerful in battle than Erika, and they directly tore


    Alisha''s long skirt into a super short skirt.


    The originator of this chaos, Jaden, was happily watching Alisha being roughed up by Erika and the


    others next to hisputer.


    Yes, the screenshot of the chat between Cruz and Alisha was sent to Erika by Jaden.


    Jaden''s master, Diego, somehow found out about the illicit rtionship between Alisha and Cruz. He


    proposed that Jaden hack Cruz''sputer, and to his surprise, Jaden really found his indescribable


    chatting records with Alisha on the chatting software that Cruz logged into with hisputer.


    He incidentally found out Erika''s contact information from Cruz''s contacts and decisively and


    anonymously took screenshots of all these chat logs and sent them to Erika.


    Ja was eating chocte while admiring Alisha being beaten by Erika and the others. Ja turned


    her face and looked at Jaden with a smile and said, "Brother, Alisha was beaten up so badly, I guess


    she won''t even want to see people afterwards!"


    Jaden gave a cool nce at Alisha in the video, Alisha looked miserable now!


    "Brother, I think Mommy''s action of beating up Alisha just now was awesome!" Ja concluded after


    admiring Alisha''s miserable state for a while longer, "It''s a pity that Mommy doesn''t go to the movies!


    She is more beautiful than Alisha!"


    "Mommy is not happy." Looking at the red blood in Freya''s eyes all over the video, Jaden said heartily.


    Ja also looked distressed, "Yes, Mommy is in such a low mood. Brother, do you think Uncle Kieran


    was really killed by the bomb? Is there any news of him from Diego? I still don''t believe that Uncle


    Kieran is gone just like that."

 Chapter 275 Mr. Fitzgerald, Your Girlfriend Leaves with My Daddy

    Chapter 275 Mr. Fitzgerald, Your Girlfriend Leaves with My Daddy


    "No."


    Jaden saw Ja''s face of loss, his heart felt unbearable, and after a pause, he continued, "But over in


    Europe, something big has happened."


    "What?!" Ja asked excitedly.


    "I heard from Master that Mike''s power in Europe was uprooted by someone, I suspect that it was


    Uncle Kieran who caused it." Jaden''s serious look was not really like a little kid less than five years old.


    Ja looked at her brother with admiration, sometimes she could not help thinking that her brother was


    a talent.


    "Brother, do you mean that you think Uncle Kieran is still alive?" After Ja savoured the meaning of


    Jaden''s words, she asked excitedly towards Jaden.


    Jaden did not immediately answer Ja''s words, seeing the video of Seth appearing in the Blues, he


    took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Kieran.


    "Uncle Kieran, your girlfriend ran off with my daddy."


    After sending this message, Jaden clicked his mouse and made another big move on Alisha.


    Tonight, it was destined that countless people would not be able to sleep.


    After the security guards pulled Erika and the girls away, Alisha''s fans hurriedly handed up a jacket to


    her.


    Alisha hurriedly wrapped her jacket around her body, the extra-long coat instantly covering her body


    tightly.


    These fans of hers, who had initially rushed to Blues in a group to do justice to Alisha, had never


    imagined that Erika would suddenly barge in with two women and almost tear the clothes on Alisha''s


    body to shreds.


    Erika imed that Alisha seduced her husband. They were naturally reluctant to believe Erika''s words,


    but soon, Erika''s best friend exposed Alisha and Cruz''s chat records online.


    The evidence was overwhelming, and Alisha, who was the best at ying the pity, didn''t even react for


    a moment as to how to defend herself.


    Originally, when Freya assaulted Alisha, mostizens were on Alisha''s side, plus before Alisha


    opened a live broadcast and apologized to Freya for the whole, everyone felt that Freya had gone


    too far to the point of being unbelievable.


    Alisha''s fans, moreover, wanted to form a group toe over and tear up Freya, who had bullied their


    goddess.


    But now, the plot had suddenly flipped and Alisha, to her surprise, had climbed into the bed of a


    married man.


    She also said that his wife was a big, ugly monster.


    This was disgraceful behaviour!


    "How can we be fans of such a person?!"


    "That''s right, I always thought Alisha was different from other female celebrities in the entertainment


    industry, but I didn''t expect that she also likes to climb into the director''s bed!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Well done, Freya! This kind of mistress who breaks up other people''s families deserves to be beaten


    up!"


    ............


    Listening to a number of people from her fan club bashing her, Alisha was embarrassed to the core and


    hated to the core.


    She gathered the clothes she was wearing, her teeth clenched together.


    It was all Freya''s fault! If Freya hadn''t beaten her up so that she couldn''t get away, she wouldn''t have


    been stuck here with Erika, disgraced!


    Alisha was actually quite ridiculous, when she wasunlucky, she habitually med Freya, but she didn''t


    think about how Freya could have taken the initiative to beat her up if she hadn''te over to upset


    Freya first tonight!


    Alisha always liked imagining herself as a person persecuted by the world.


    For a moment, Alisha could not think of too good a way to turn the tide, and she could only grit her


    teeth and deny it.


    Alisha slightly raised her chin, with a stubborn look.


    She looked at Erika, said sincerely, "Erika, you''ve really wronged me. Between me and Director Cruz,


    there is really nothing."


    "Erika, I didn''t send those messages to Director Cruz, I''ve been ndered badlytely, my number has


    been stolen, someone deliberately set me up. Erika, you can''t fall for someone else''s trick!"


    "Steal your number? Wrongfully using you?" Erika asked, "Alisha, you think I''m stupid, don''t you!"


    "If you really had nothing to do with my husband, would you be inseparable from him? Do you think I''m


    blind? My husband was in the Blues just now, I don''t think I''m so blind that I can''t even recognise my


    own husband!"


    Thinking of what Alisha said about her, Erika was furious, she pounced on her and tried to beat Alisha


    up again. The security guards forcibly invited them out of the Blues before they continued to punch and


    kick Alisha.


    After Erika left, most of the people left at the scene were Alisha''s fans, and Alisha was in tears, "I''m


    really not with Director Cruz! Please believe me!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding! Director Cruz and I were just talking about the


    script together tonight, we don''t have any inappropriate connection other than our working rtionship!


    My ount has been stolen recently, the person who sent Director Cruz ambiguous messages is really


    not me!"


    "I hope that everyone can look at this matter sensibly. Someone is deliberately setting me up, I hope


    that you will not fall into the trap of some people with evil intentions!"


    "Evil intent? Would the person with evil intentions be Freya?"


    "I also hope that you will look at this matter sensibly, we have liked Alisha for so many years, don''t we


    know clearly what kind of person she is?"


    "Yes, we should believe Alisha! No matter who actually set Alisha up, just now Freya somehow hit


    Alisha, she should apologise to Alisha first!"


    "Apologize to Alisha! Freya, apologize to Alisha!"


    ............


    Alisha''s brain-dead fans at the scene again brought up the topic of asking Freya to apologize, and


    Freya was really speechless. She would not apologize to Alisha, but a male fan of Alisha rushed over


    and caught her wrist, said fiercely, ¡°Freya, apologize to Alisha, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave


    here tonight!"


    As soon as the male fan''s words left his mouth, an icy voice rang out over the crowd, "Let her go!"


    Seth usually looked like a sunny guy, he was rarely so serious. He was cold, actually had some of the


    aura of Kieran, so much so that, Freya almost thought that it was Kieran who had returned.


    "Mr. Levin ......" The male fan knew Seth, he couldn''t figure out what the rtionship between Freya


    and Seth was, so he couldn''t help but be a little nervous.


    "I said, take your dirty hands off!" Seth saw that Freya''s wrists were clenched red, his eyebrows


    involuntarily wrinkled, he shielded Freya behind him, saying, "Whoever dares to touch my boss one bit


    is an enemy of my family!"


    They could not afford to mess with that!


    A few male fans who presumed to stand up for Alisha had the good sense to back off.


    Freya didn''t want to always hide behind others and be protected, she sneered and raised the phone in


    her hand at Freya''s fans, "I suggest, before you stand up for your idol, see what she is first! Online,


    there''s big stuff going on!"

 Chapter 276 Alisha Got Stuck

    Chapter 276 Alisha Got Stuck


    Big stuff?


    When Alisha''s group of fans heard Freya''s words, they all subconsciously took out their mobile phones


    and looked at thetest entertainment news online.


    Alisha also tensed up, the back of her hand was scratched, and it hurt to move it, but she still braced


    herself and grabbed the phone that had been knocked to the ground.


    Upon seeing the many news items that appeared online one after another, Alisha''s hand shook and the


    phone in her hand smashed heavily on the ground.


    Alisha''s fans were also shocked beyond belief, how could they have ever imagined that the goddess of


    their hearts would do something so unseemly!


    "Tax evasion?! And shady contracts?! How can Alisha be such a person?!"


    "Not only is she cheating on her taxes, she''s also fraudulently donating! I saw the news about her


    donating to build a hope school the other day and thought she was really passionate about charity, but I


    didn''t expect ...... ugh!"


    "Go to the hospital for a check up and bribe a specialist?!"


    "What the hell have we fanned!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter of her fans, Alisha''s face was so white, and at this moment, there was


    only one thought in her mind, it was over!


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She waspletely finished!


    A series of hard evidence had beenid out on the inte, and no matter how shameless she was and


    how much she could turn it upside down, she could not change the situation!


    In fact, Freya was surprised that a string of big news about Alisha would appear online.


    Just now, the private detective she hired sent her a message saying that he had evidence of Alisha''s


    tax evasion and signing of shady contracts, and that he had contacted several micro-bloggers who


    were willing to tweet together to expose Alisha''s tax evasion practices.


    It was against thew to evade tax. As long as it was confirmed that Alisha had evaded tax, Alisha


    would not be able to turn around in a short time.


    She did not expect that there were others, who exposed Alisha''s fraudulent donation and live broadcast


    of her visit to the hospital to examine the specialist who had paid for her examination beforehand.


    The reporter reported a few days ago that Alisha had donated the construction of a dozen hope primary


    schools, especially the words of gratitude from those mountain children to Alisha with sincerity, really


    pulled a big, wave of goodwill for Alisha, and Alisha''s value, again, reached a new high.


    But in fact, Alisha did not donate a dozen hope primary schools. Those reporters, who received


    benefits from Alisha, seriously vited their professional ethics and posted fake news.


    Those few children in the mountains did, initially, treat Alisha as a good person, because Alisha


    promised to give their primary school a donation of 500,000.


    Unfortunately, so many days had passed and their school did not receive a single penny. The


    headmaster of their school contacted Alisha''s assistant and was directly hung up on.


    Obviously, Alisha said she was donating to the mountains just to pull a good impression in front of the


    public; she would rather spend her money on those journalists who distort the facts than help the


    children in the mountains who did not have enough to eat.


    Jaden hacked theputers of those reporters who helped report on Alisha''s donation to build the


    Hope Primary School and found conclusive evidence of Alisha''s fraudulent donation, he had posted all


    the evidence online and Alisha waspletely unable to clear her name.


    The three specialists who examined Alisha at the hospital were also exposed to varying degrees of


    scandal.


    The first specialist''s graduation thesis was giarized and he was able to work his way up thedder,


    because he stole his colleague''s research. With his qualifications and abilities, he could not even


    be a general practitioner, let alone a specialist!


    The second specialist came from a poor background and his wife worked hard to pay for his graduate


    studies and doctorate, but when he became famous, he did not hesitate to abandon his wife and


    daughter and marry the daughter of his doctorate.


    The third specialist was even involved in a serious medical error during the operation for personal


    reasons, resulting in the death of the patient. Because he was the dean''s son-inw, he let doctors with


    no background take the me.


    The credibility of these three specialists, who were already heavily tainted in terms of their character,


    came together to prove that Alisha had never been pregnant and had a miscarriage, which could be


    imagined.


    Of course, these three specialists were exposed by Kieran, so if just these three specialists were not


    trustworthy, it was not enough to prove that Alisha had faked.


    Most importantly, Kieran also had screenshots of Alisha''s assistant''s bank transfers to the three


    specialists posted online.


    Why did she secretly send hundreds of thousands of dors to three specialists? Alisha was definitely


    pregnant and had a miscarriage!


    The new pregnant woman, Kiki, was not idle either. Didn''t Alisha like to pretend to be a good sister and


    hold the charge of unfiliality on Freya''s head?


    Well, then, she would take a look at the most horrible things Alisha had done to Freya!


    Kiki started a post, her writing skills were quite good. With a post, the true color of Alisha''s family


    jumped off the paper.


    From Alisha stealing Freya''s boyfriend, to Alisha getting pregnant with Remy''s child and having a


    miscarriage, to Alisha trying to put Freya to death over and over again, to Maximus forcing Freya to


    marry Kyle ......


    One by one, the crowd was gutted to see it.


    Those who had initially criticized Freya for not being filial began to sigh that Freya was unlucky to have


    such a family.


    Talia, who had just left the police station, also made a post online. She first admitted that she had also


    done a lot of bad things to Freya under Alisha''s urging, framing her over and over again, setting


    poisonous snakes to bite her, and finally, she was so deluded that she was instigated by Alisha to


    kidnap Freya''s children, almost causing irreversible consequences.


    Talia said she had always thought that after all she had done for Alisha, Alisha truly considered her as


    a friend, but she never thought that Alisha would simply not care about her in the end, and that she was


    nothing but a fool in Alisha''s heart.


    The whole inte was in shock!


    How vicious a mind should it be to hurt even her own nephew and niece!


    Alisha''s assistants had also seen the news on the inte, and now Alisha''s studio had be a


    mess, even Linda from the hospital could not help but call Alisha.


    Listening to the frantic ringing of her mobile phone, Alisha almost broke down and went crazy.


    One moment ago she was all light, now she was all rust!


    How ironic!


    She preferred that everything tonight was just a nightmare!


    The male fan who had just grabbed Freya stepped forward, he looked at Alisha with disappointment


    and sorrow, "Alisha, are the revtions on the inte all true?"


    "No!"


    Alisha screamed out loud, "It''s not true! That''s not even true! It''s Freya! It''s Freya who''s doing this to


    me! You can''t fall into her trap! She''s trying to get me killed!"


    The more Alisha spoke, the more agitated she became. Suddenly, she turned her face violently and


    stared viciously at Freya, "Freya, why did you do this to me?! I will kill you!"


    With that, Alisha lunged at Freya like a madman.

 Chapter 277 Who is the Father

    Chapter 277 Who is the Father


    "Boss!"


    Seth was shocked by Alisha''s action, he was not afraid of Alisha, he was just worried that Freya would


    be hurt by Alisha.


    Both Freya and Alisha were behind him, but Alisha was closer to Freya, and even if he was fast, he


    couldn''t stop Alisha in one go.


    Freya moved faster than Alisha, and before Alisha could pounce on Freya, Freya dodged, leaving


    Alisha to pounce.


    Alisha didn''t control the force well, and fell hard forward, falling on her face.


    There was a lot ofughter.


    Alisha felt that she was embarrassed, but she did not want to give up, she climbed up and as she was


    about to beat Freya, many reporters gather around her, in that way, she could not get out.


    "Movie Queen Alisha, may I ask if the revtions on the inte are true?"


    "Alisha, did you really fraudulently donate and cheat on your taxes?"


    "The specialists were also bribed by you in advance, was it true that you were pregnant with Remy''s


    child?!"


    ............


    Alisha had always been calm and intelligent, but tonight, she had been stimted so much one after


    another that her emotions, havingpletely copsed, could no longer maintain a sensible


    appearance.


    She covered her ears and screamed hysterically, "I didn''t! I really didn''t! Stop saying that! You guys


    stop saying that!"


    These entertainment reporters hade all the way here in the middle of the night just to dig up some


    more information, and it was so hard to block Alisha, so how could they stop there?


    The reporters scrambled to continue to ask Alisha questions, "Movie Queen Alisha, are you and the


    Freya sisters on bad terms?"


    "Alisha, you and your father have presumed to put Freya to death time and again?!"


    "Your good sister persona was faked up?"


    "Don''t you think Freya is innocent when you set her up like that?"


    ............


    "I didn''t set up Freya! I didn''t!" Alisha shook her head hard, her face, red and swollen, with a twisted


    expression, looked extraordinarily hideous.


    "How many times do I have to say it before you''ll believe me? I really didn''t harm Freya! It was Freya, it


    was Freya who harmed me over and over again! I don''t know why she hates me so much, she just


    can''t see anything good in me!"


    "Please believe me, I''m really innocent, you can''t fall for Freya''s trick! Her intention is for all of you to


    disbelieve me!"


    Freya didn''t expect that now that in this case, Alisha still put all the me on her. However, she knew in


    her heart that the irond evidence was already on the inte, so no matter how Alisha argued, she


    was ruined.


    It was probably because the wine she had just drunk hadn''t had much effect at the time and had a


    strong aftertaste, and Freya felt that now, her whole body was floating.


    Fearing that if she continued to stay here, the alcohol would take over and she would do something


    indescribable in public, she dashed away and headed outside the Blues before the reporters had time


    toe after her and block her.


    Her body, swaying, had Seth not held her in time, on several asions, Freya would have almost


    fallen to the ground.


    Freya thought she would finally get some peace and quiet after leaving the Blues, but outside the


    Blues, several journos rushed up to her, clicking their cameras and snapping away at her.


    "Miss Freya, Miss Alisha said that you gave birth to a cowboy, may I ask, is the father of your children a


    cowboy?"


    "Miss Freya, may I ask if you are still in touch with the cowboy? Has he not identified himself with the


    children?"


    ............


    Freya coldly swept a nce at these few journals, she felt that these reporters were really quite ill-


    intentioned, even using the father of the two little ones to make an article.


    She was not a celebrity, so there was not much point in digging up her privacy. These reporters,


    blocking her to pursue such sharp questions, could only be deliberately authorized by someone.


    Alisha was too busy to look after herself now, surely she didn''t have the time to get another bunch of


    reporters to surround her, who could be so boring?


    "Miss Stahler, please answer, may I ask where does the father of your children work?!"


    "Miss Stahler, do your children know that their father works as a cowboy?"


    ............


    When Seth saw these reporters pressuring Freya step by step, he was upset to the extreme.


    In front of Freya, he always liked to act like a foolish son of andlord''s family, but as the sole


    sessor of arge consortium, he actually was decisive.


    He raised his eyelids, his eyes sweeping icily over the faces of the journalists, even his hair taking on a


    stern aura.


    "What, you guys think I look like a cowboy?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Several reporters looked at each other, "He''s not saying that he''s the father of Freya''s children, is he?"


    Without waiting for the reporters to continue asking questions, Seth said to them with a cold face, "The


    father of the children is naturally me! I really don''t know when I have ever engaged in such a great


    profession as a cowboy!"


    Seth''s words were so shocking that it took those reporters, for a while, to recover from the shock.


    They were originally instructed by Regina to embarrass Freya, but they didn''t expect that the father of


    Freya''s children would be Mr. Levin!


    Funny, how can Mr. Levin be a cowboy!


    Freya was getting dizzy and her head was in a mess, she didn''t hear what Seth said, she just wanted


    to find a ce to hide and heal the wounds on her heart alone.


    How funny, the more confused her mind was, the more her body drifted, and surprisingly, she missed


    Mr. Fitzgerald even more.


    She missed him so much that her whole heart trembled. She searched everywhere, in a sea of people,


    but could not find the face that was etched in her soul.


    Seth also noticed Freya''s strange appearance, he coldly pushed away the reporters blocking his way,


    he carefully held Freya, "Boss, how are you? I''ll go get you some sober tea now!"


    "No!"


    Freya shakily broke away from Seth''s arms, her eyes heavy with inseparable sorrow.


    "I''m going to see Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    "Boss!" Seth stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss,e to your senses, Kieran is dead!"


    When Kieran had an ident abroad, Seth also felt bad, but they always have to face the reality. He


    did not want Freya to live forever in the memory of his uncle and never get out of it.


    "He''s not dead! We haven''t found his body yet, have we? As long as we don''t find his body, I don''t


    believe he''s dead!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As soon as Freya had said this, the handsome face that she had longed for appeared dreamily in front


    of her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    She reached out to touch the face, to make sure that it was not an illusion.


    Before her hands could touch his face, her body, was tightly embraced in a warm, strong embrace.


    "Freya, I''m back!"

 Chapter 278 Cheated on Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 278 Cheated on Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t ...... "


    Seth looked at Kieran in front of him incredulously. It was Seth''s father who personally went over to


    Europe to deal with the aftermath of Kieran''s death, and he was always keeping an eye on the situation


    there, so he never thought that Kieran would still be alive.


    However, the joy in Seth''s heart at seeing his uncle, whom he had admired since childhood, still alive


    and well, was more than a shock.


    Only, with his uncle back, there was one more, unbridgeable obstacle between him and the boss.


    "It''s a long story."


    Kieran said this, obviously not intending to exin to Seth in detail, he nced at the woman in his


    arms who was drunken and hazy-eyed, and was both heartbroken and exasperated.


    Was she drinking to drown her sorrows?


    How dare she drink to drown her sorrows?


    He wanted to beat the shit out of her, but more than that, he wanted to hold her tightly and never let go.


    Looking at the two clinging to each other, Seth really felt quite superfluous to be here.


    Forcibly suppressing the urge to snatch Freya away, Seth turned around and headed despondently in


    the direction of the car park.


    Thinking of the lifeless look on Freya''s face when she mentioned Kieran, Seth knew that no matter how


    hard he tried, he would never be able to rece Kieran''s ce in Freya''s heart.


    But still, he was upset!


    The true identity of the two little ones, which he had chosen to conceal, he could only make one


    mistake and bide his time, seeking a chance, to stand by Freya''s side.


    Boss, I''m sorry I can''t manage to let go, I can''t do it and say to you in style that I wish you and uncle


    the happiness in the world!


    Freya rubbed Kieran''s face hard in front of her, and after rubbing Kieran''s face, she rubbed her eyes.


    In front of her, it was still Kieran''s handsome face.


    Freya pulled her lips, she smiled bitterly and contentedly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I see you, I was really


    dreaming."


    Freya wanted to say something else to Kieran, but her throat was so choked up that she couldn''t say


    the words that followed, and she buried her head directly, deep in his arms.


    It was really a beautiful dream! She actually dreamt that Mr. Fitzgerald hugged her and she was able to


    pinch his handsome face with abandon.


    If this was a dream, she wished she could sleep for a long time.


    Freya had always hated drinking, but tonight, she was incredibly d that she had drunk. When she


    got drunk, she could run into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran''s heart pulled even harder, knowing that it must be hard for her to keep


    his ns from her.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Freya, it was just that the situation was unique and he was worried that


    Freya''s phone was tapped and that if he told her the truth, it would be detrimental to her, so he could


    only, forcibly, suppress the urge to run back to her and embrace her.


    Kieran knew that by releasing the information about the hotel where he stayed in Europe, Mike would


    definitely find a way to get at him. Therefore, when Kieran went to Europe, he released false news and


    dered to the public that he was staying at the Champs Elysees Hotel.


    He thought that Mike would do what he did to his second brother seven years ago, inside the hotel, in a


    thrilling shoot-out, but he never expected Mike to be so heartless as to blow up the Champs Elysees


    Hotel.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    All the media in the country thought that he, Fabian and Bradley had been killed in that explosion, but


    in fact, all three of them, were intact.


    Of course, Mike thought the three of them were dead, so that they could just take advantage of Lu


    Prim''s rxed vignce to deal a fatal blow to his forces buried in Europe.


    Mike had been making more and more moves in Europetely, and every move was aimed at


    Fitzgerald''s. Fitzgerald''s was handed over to him by his second brother, and he can''t afford to lose it,


    he must clear Mike''s forces there!


    He seeded, and Mike was defeated, his only regret being that in the final snipe, Mike fled in


    disarray, his whereabouts unknown.


    However, now that Mike was in distress, he was unable to make too much of a stir for a while.


    Kieran leaned down and kissed Freya''s lips, "Freya, you''re not dreaming! I''m back! I''m not dead, I''m


    still alive and well!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s so nice to dream that I can not only hold you but also hear your voice."


    Freya stood on tiptoe as she hugged him hard and pampered herself in his arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel


    so happy now, it turns out, dreaming is happier than being awake."


    When she was awake, life was cold and barren, and when she dreamed, she could still hug Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, promise me that every night from now on, you will enter my dreams, okay?"


    "No." Kieran replied without even thinking about it.


    Hearing Kieran''s reply, Freya''s body visibly stiffened.


    After entering her dream tonight, will Mr. Fitzgerald never wanted to talk to her again?


    The thought of not seeing Mr. Fitzgerald in the future, even in her dreams, it was so unbearable that


    Freya''s shoulders could not control the twitching.


    Kieran did not understand why Freya suddenly became so upset, he felt that there was nothing wrong


    with what he had just said. They were so good to snuggle in real life, why did they have to meet in a


    dream?


    When Kieran saw how drunk Freya was, he picked her up in his arms, intending to take her back to


    Kelsington Bay to sober her up.


    As Kieran had just put Freya in the back seat, Freya turned around and pinned him down in the seat


    like a female bully.


    Freya''s eyes were red, and the tip of her nose, too, carried a pitying redness. Since, in future, Mr.


    Fitzgerald was not willing to enter her dreams again, then simply she would sleep to death.


    "Freya, stop it! Let''s go home."


    He couldn''t stand to be teased in front of her, and now that she was so active, he couldn''t control


    himself.


    But Fabian was still in the car.


    With this in mind, Kieran carried Freya off of him and sat upright, with the air of a rather austere and


    invible king.


    Kieran actually carried Freya away very gently, but the feeling he gave Freya was that she was disliked


    by him.


    In reality, she would never be able to see Mr. Fitzgerald, but she never thought that in her dream, she


    would be so disliked by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    With this thought, the corners of Freya''s eyes became uncontrobly moist.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you mean by that?! You left me behind, even in my dream, do you not want to


    care about me?!"


    Freya wiped the corners of her eyes hard and said almost fiercely, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t bully me


    like that!"


    "You don''t want me, you let me be a widow, do you believe it ...... do you believe it or not tomorrow I''ll


    find someone to marry!"

 Chapter 279 Freya beats up Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 279 Freya beats up Mr. Fitzgerald


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabian almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    In this world, only Mrs. Fitzgerald would dare to say such words to Fitz!


    Fabian raised the visor and gave Freya a silent thumbs up in his mind.


    The words of Freya carried a venting of anger, she said with gritted teeth, in fact, she really could not


    let go of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Nowadays, there was no need for any chastity pagoda, many couples remarried and Mr. Fitzgerald was


    just her boyfriend.


    But she knew in her heart that with Mr. Fitzgerald out of the picture, she could never fall in love with


    anyone else again.


    In this life, it is enough to have experienced a love that is engraved in one''s bones. In a sea of people,


    she can no longer find a man who loves her as much as Mr. Fitzgerald does, and it is impossible for her


    to have her heart set on any man again.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was so gloomy that he pped fiercely on Freya''s arse. How dare she try to


    cheat on him?


    He should have broken her legs!


    Kieran''s p made Freya''s heart feel even worse. Mr. Fitzgerald even beat her up!


    Did he know how hard it was for her to have to wait for her toe back?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you hit me! You left me alone, who are you to beat me!" The more Freya said, the


    harder her heart felt, and her voice couldn''t help but rise, "I''m serious, I''m getting married soon! I''m


    going to cheat on you, I will piss you off!"


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened, this woman didn''t know how to repent!


    Kieran was about to give Freya another pat, but Freya''s mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Stephen, Kieran''s handsome face darkenedpletely.


    Freya also heard her mobile phone ringing, she reached out and fumbled around trying to find her


    phone, Kieran saw her fumbling for a while and it didn''t find it, so he picked up the phone straight away.


    Stephen''s voice was so gentle that Kieran got goosebumps, "Fairy Freya, have you had dinner yet?


    I''ve made you a lunch box, where are you? I''ll bring it over to you, okay?"


    Howe he didn''t know when Stephen had be so idle?!


    And, it was 10pm! Who ate dinner sote! This was clearly a bad intention!


    See, this was his good buddy, before he died, his buddy could not wait to steal his woman!


    Kieran stared coldly ahead, not saying a word. Stephen thought Freya was still immersed in the sad


    news that Kieran had been blown up, and Stephen''s heart was torn to pain.


    "Fairy Freya, you''re still feeling bad about Fitz, aren''t you? Fairy Freya, don''t feel bad! There are


    unpredictable events, and people have their own fortunes, so Fitz is gone, but you still have me! Don''t


    be sad alone. Where are you? I''m going over to keep youpany!"


    "Fairy Freya, why don''t you say something? Will you say something to me?"


    Kieran was even exasperated by Stephen, he moved his lips, and a voice as cold as the top of a snowy


    mountain came out of his mouth, "Coleman, I am Kieran."


    "Fitz?" Stephen was stunned, he had already thought that Kieran had died too easily, plus he had also


    gotten the news that Mike''s European forces had been wiped out, so he didn''t find it too surprising that


    Kieran had e back from the dead".


    There was slightly embarrassing that he tried to steal his woman.


    However, Stephen''s cheek had always been thicker than the ground, so the so-called embarrassment


    was only a matter of two or three seconds.


    He smiled with an indulgent smile, "Fitz, what a pity that you''re back! With you as a tyrant, me and my


    fairy Freya are going to be separated again!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can elope with Fairy Freya! Put Freya on the phone, so that we can set up a


    time to elope!"


    Kieran had a belly full of anger, but sometimes the angrier he was, the more calm he was, and the


    words he spoke were even calmer without a ripple.


    "Well, we should indeed set up a time." After a pause, Kieran then said grimly, "Coleman, it seems we


    haven''t fought for a long time, so let''s make an appointment and spar."


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Stephen''s small body couldn''t help but shake.


    Fighting with Fitz was not a sparring match! It was clearly a fight for a beating! He didn''t have a special


    taste for being abused!


    Forget it, he would go ahead and dream about it with his fairy Freyately, and then he would continue


    to steal her when that Fitz guy didn''t notice.


    Stephen gave a dryugh, "Fitz, I suddenly remembered that I''ve been a bit busytely, so it''s better to


    forget about the sparring or whatever."


    "Since you don''t want to spar, then get lost!"


    After saying these words, Kieran directly hung up the phone coldly.


    He half lowered his eyelids and involuntarily clutched Freya''s hand. He hadn''te back for a few


    days, these men were so rampant!


    Freya was his woman, no one could covet her!


    Freya was so dazed that she almost fell asleep, but finally Kieran woke her up again with this grumpy


    "Get lost".


    Freya opened her dazed sleepy eyes, she looked at Kieran with immense aggression, the Mr.


    Fitzgerald in her dream, was not gentle at all, hitting and disliking her, and now telling her to get lost.


    After learning the news of Kieran''s death, Freya was on the verge of copse after holding on for so


    many days, and Kieran''s "Get lost" made her explode.


    Freya''s tears falling in torrents, she stretched out her hand and punched Kieran''s chest hard.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you want to stop appearing in my dreams in the future? Fine, I''ll never dream of


    you again! Do you know how hard I''ve been feeling these past few days! But you don''t care about me


    at all! You only hit me and scold me!"


    "You ...... are a monster from nowhere! You''re not even my Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    The more Freya looked at the dark and sullen Kieran in front of her, the more she felt that this was


    some kind of monster taking over Mr. Fitzgerald''s body in her dreams.


    This shameless monster dared to hog even Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, see how she would teach him a


    lesson!


    Thinking so, Freya grabbed Kieran''s shoulder and mmed him hard against the car door, "Give me


    back my Mr. Fitzgerald! Otherwise, I''ll beat you into dust right now!"

 Chapter 280 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don’t Leave Me

    Chapter 280 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don¡¯t Leave Me


    Hearing the heavy crashing sound behind him, Fabian couldn''t control a shudder.


    Was this the way that Mrs. Fitzgerald was domestic violence against Fitz?


    He had a good quality sports car, otherwise, if Mrs. Fitzgerald was so tough, she would have to smash


    the door!


    Fabian subconsciously nced at the rear view mirror, but unfortunately the visor was up and he


    couldn''t see anything, otherwise he could have taken a video of Fitz being domesticated and let Christ


    and the others enjoy it together.


    However, whether or not he could see the battle behind him, Fabian''s admiration for Freya was


    ruthlessly plucked to a new height.


    Who else but Mrs. Fitzgerald could have survived beating up Fitz? Even Christ couldn''t do it!


    Kieran also did not expect Freya to suddenlymit domestic violence against him. He was so strong


    and fit that he did not feel any pain on his body after being hit like that.


    But it hurt inside.


    Seeing the teardrops rolling down from the corners of Freya''s eyes, Kieran only felt his heart breaking


    with pain.


    He couldn''t be bothered to settle the score with her about her saying she was going to cheat on him


    earlier, as he wrapped Freya into his arms, leaned his face down and kissed her hard.


    "Freya, I am not a monster, I am your Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Kieran''s voice was so gentle that made Freya, who was so excited, involuntarily calm down.


    But she was still so aggrieved and ufortable in her heart, her fist pounding on Kieran''s chest, she


    was so breathless from the kiss. She eased up for a while before her voice choked up and she said,


    "You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t want me anymore ......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald had died in that tragic explosion and she hadn''t even had time to say goodbye to him.


    "Freya, I didn''t leave you."


    Sensing that Freya was about to break free from his embrace, Kieran held her tighter, "Freya, as long


    as I live, I will never let go of your hand."


    Perhaps it was because it was so hard to find a way to let off steam, but Freya, who had always hated


    crying, could not control her tears at this time.


    In the dream, Mr. Fitzgerald was back to his familiar gentle appearance, probably because the monster


    that was hiding inside his body had been fought away by her.


    But even if the monster had been fought off by her, what was the point!


    A dream was a dream, it could neverst forever, and when she woke up in the morning, she would still


    be alone, facing a never-ending destion.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you take me with you? Don''t leave me behind, it''s really hard for me ......"


    Freya knew that it was really selfish of her to ignore everything and go along with Kieran at will, but


    without him in the world, she really had a kind of desperation that was unlivable.


    When he saw Freya in tears, Kieran''s heart was already aching, and now that he heard her words, his


    heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Once, Kieran thought he was cold-hearted but he never thought that even a cold-hearted man like him


    would scratch his heart over a woman.


    Kieran carefully kissed away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes as heforted her with the


    gentlest of voices, "Freya, I won''t leave you behind. Freya, I''m still here, I''m still alive ......"


    The sports car had already arrived outside the vi, and finally they were able to get rid of the third


    party. Kieran had Fabian go to the garage to park the car, and he directly carried Freya back to his


    room.


    Fabian looked at Kieran''s impatient footsteps and could not help but feel gloomy.


    Fitz was already living a happy life with his wife warming his bed, and poor him, he was still stuck with


    his right hand.


    His heart was hit with another blow.


    Fabian heartily wondered if he should he buy an intable girlfriend from the Inte. An intable


    girlfriend didn''t sound good, but it was barely a girlfriend.


    Back in the room, she gently stroke Kieran''s handsome face, Freya''s eyes, again, could not help but


    moisten.


    This dream was really so real, as if, Mr. Fitzgerald was beside her.


    But no matter how real a dream was, it was only a dream.


    It could be seen but not captured.


    In reality, she has lost his warm embrace forever, and she could only, in this dream, had love.


    Freya did not want to suppress her thoughts of Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, she reached out her hand and


    wrapped it around Kieran''s neck.


    If only two bodies could really merge together, it would be good, and she would not be alone.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you so much, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Hearing her troubled voice, his heart fluttered with pain as he held her hard in his arms, letting her feel


    his strong heartbeat, "Freya, I won''t leave you! Unless I die!"


    She no longer wanted to hear this word, it was this word that prevented her from growing old with Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would say the word again and she directly blocked his lips ......


    The aftermath of a hangover was a headache.


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day. Her head was exploding with pain, and her


    body hurt as if she had been beaten severely.


    Freya rubbed her temples hard, and her consciousness became clearer.


    Last night, obviously, was such an ordinary night, but because so much had happened, it seemed like a


    lifetime.


    Freya was lying on her bed, trying to remember everything that had happenedst night.


    Last night she was drunk and she violently beat up Alisha.


    Alisha was also beaten up by Erika and her besties, and a series of stories about Alisha appeared on


    the inte, so she guessed Alisha waspletely unable to turn over a new leaf.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, Seth took her away from the Blues and she, it seemed had a very warm and fuzzy dream that


    she dreamed of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    In the dream, Mr. Fitzgerald was dominant and gentle, and also had sex with her.


    It was a dream, but why did her body hurt so much now?


    Freya lowered her head and almost screamed when she saw the bruises and marks all over her body.


    What the hell were these marks on her body?


    Could it be thatst night was not a dream, but real?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was dead, the person she had sex withst night couldn''t have been Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Who, exactly, did she have sex with?

 Chapter 281 Shes not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 281 She''s not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Freya hurriedly pulled the covers over and buried her body in


    them.


    It was the room of Mr. Fitzgerald in Kelsington Bay, and she must have had sex with that man here.


    Thinking of her having sex with another man in the big bed she and Mr. Fitzgerald had slept in together,


    Freya could not wait to stab herself to death.


    She was really not worthy of Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, and even if she died, she would not have the guts


    to face him.


    Freya pressed her face against the bed, she wanted to cry but did not want to be seen through her


    vulnerability by the man who had sex with her.


    She could only, biting her lip hard, sob silently.


    Kieran, who pushed the door in, didn''t understand why Freya had wrapped herself into a chrysalis. He


    put down the phone in his hand, sat on the edge of the bed and gently patted Freya.


    Before he could say anything, Freya yelled out excitedly, "Get out! Get the hell out of here!"


    Kieran frowned, shouldn''t she be overjoyed to see him alive and well? How could she be so angry and


    tell him to get out?


    Only, he hadn''t even finished shouting her name when Freya grasped the pillow on the bed in a rage


    and smashed it fiercely at Kieran''s body.


    "I said, get the hell out of here! Get out! If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!"


    Freya gritted her teeth in hatred, she didn''t want to see this man who had taken advantage of the


    situation and she didn''t want to know who he was!


    She hated the man, but she hated herself even more.


    Freya did not want to shed tears, but her shoulders still could not control the trembling, Kieran pressed


    Freya''s shoulders, "Freya, I will not get out."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! You disgusting! Who told you to touch me!"


    After Freya had shouted this, she suddenly felt that the man''s voiceing from above her head was


    somewhat familiar.


    Why did this voice sound like Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice?


    Freya shook her head vigorously, when she thought of Mr. Fitzgerald, the strength she tried to pretend


    to be, all copsed.


    Her tears, snapping, how could it be Mr. Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald died in a foreign country!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Freya''s voice was hoarse, "And don''t appear in front of me again, or else one of us must die!"


    She closed her eyes heavily and opened them again slowly, only, her head was covered with the


    nket, her world was dark no matter how wide her eyes were open.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry ......"


    Freya covered her mouth to keep from crying too loudly, "I''m sorry,st night, I mistook someone else


    for you and I had......"


    Freya felt thatst night, she wasn''t really being raped because she treatedst night as a dream and


    she took the initiative.


    Thinking that she had taken the initiative to throw herself at another man, Freya didn''t even have the


    face to confess to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She didn''t want to face herself, she didn''t want to face the world without Mr. Fitzgerald, she thought to


    herself, why don''t she just stay under the nket and smother herself to death.


    Kieran thought that Freya was so mean to him just now because she was angry with him for not telling


    her the truth that he was still alive and for making it so hard for her for so long.


    He hadn''t expected her to feel so badly, not because of that, but because, she thought,st night, the


    person she had sex with was someone else.


    Feeling helpless and amused, Kieran pulled the covers off Freya''s body with force and pulled her into


    his arms with one hand.


    "Freya, it''s me."


    How dare that bastard take advantage of her!


    Being hugged by Kieran, Freya''s first reaction was to punch him hard.


    But before her clenched fist could m into him, she heard his voice again.


    She wasn''t hallucinating, it really was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice!


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya,st night, it wasn''t anyone else. I''m back!"


    Freya jerked her face up, and close at hand was indeed the handsome face that made her heart ache


    with the thought of it.


    She gazed dazedly at Kieran''s face, and suddenly, she pinched herself hard on the leg.


    Her pinch was so hard that it hurt so much that she almost jumped up from Kieran''sp.


    It was not a dream! Mr. Fitzgerald was really back!


    Freya could not describe how she felt at that moment, she wanted to cry, she also wanted tough, and


    she also wanted to hug Mr. Fitzgerald hard.


    But in the end, she couldn''t do any of these things. She was as fixed, staring at Mr. Fitzgerald like a


    fool, unable to take her eyes off him.


    It was as if a century had passed before Freya returned to her soul, and she said to Kieran as if she


    were dreaming, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re back!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, since you''re still alive, why didn''t you tell me! I couldn''t get through to you on the phone,


    I couldn''t get through to Fabian on the phone, I called Bradley and someone said he was dead!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re still alive, why don''t you want to tell me! Is it so hard to make a phone call to tell


    me?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    "Do you have any idea how hard it is for me to think you''re dead!"


    "Freya!" Kieran hugged Freya hard, holding her with all his strength. He knew that she would feel that


    he had not trusted her enough and she would be angry when she found out that he had hidden the


    truth from her.


    But at the time, the lives of so many people depended on him, and there was no room for the slightest


    risk.


    It was not that he didn''t trust his girl, it was just that Mike was too cunning and he was afraid that if she


    knew too much, she would get hurt instead!


    Kieran was just about to exin to Freya properly when, to his surprise, Freya pressed her head firmly


    against his chest.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, as long as you cane back, even if you lied to me, I''m still happy."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know, you must have your reasons for not telling me, I understand."


    Kieran''s chest, warm and soft as melting cream, his beloved girl was always so understanding that he


    could not help but love her.


    However, his woman didn''t need to know much. As long as she was happy, she could be spiteful and


    unreasonable.


    Even if she was in a bad mood and stirred up the world, he backed her up.


    Some love expressed in words was too pale and feeble, deep fondness only needed a fierce kiss.


    Kieran and Freya were kissing each other when Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Maximus. Freya frowned and picked up the phone anyway.


    In Maximus''s voice, there was a certainty of certainty, "Freya, do you want to know who killed your


    mother?"

 Chapter 282 Alisha touched Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 282 Alisha touched Mr. Fitzgerald


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Maximus continued, "Freya, you go and rify to the media! As


    long as you tell the media that everything on the inte is a false revtion you made to frame Alisha,


    I will tell you who your mother''s killer really is!"


    Freyaughed lowly, she still wondered why Maximus suddenly wanted to talk to her about her mother,


    but she didn''t expect that Maximus was still to help Alisha!


    Alisha could be said to be the face of the Stahler family, the pride of Maximus. Naturally, Maximus


    could not see Alisha fall like this, but unfortunately, he should not have put the idea in her head.


    However, Maximus was really naive. Theizens were not stupid, the evidence on the Inte was


    already strong, did he think that Alisha could clear her name because Freya took the mes?


    Moreover, the social impact of Alisha''s tax evasion was so bad that the National Taxation Bureau had


    already started an investigation. If Alisha did not pay the tax penalty, she would have to go to jail!


    More importantly, Maximus said something that Freya did not believe.


    Freya''s brain was running fast, Maximus would not admit it if her mother had been killed by him or


    Aleksandra.


    But if her mother had died at the hands of someone else, that person would not have been stupid


    enough to be known by Maximus.


    Therefore, she could not get the truth about her mother''s tragic death from Maximus''s mouth.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Maximus thought that her heart was moved. After all, since she


    grew up, Freya loved her mother so much that she must have been impatient to find out who killed her


    mother.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He sneered and then said, "Freya, this is your only chance to find out who killed your mother! It''s up to


    you to decide whether you can catch it or not!"


    "Maximus, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    Freya''s voice was full of mockery, "I don''t believe a word you say! I won''t help Alisha! Alisha is now


    being scolded all over the inte, she deserves it!"


    "Freya!"


    Maximus was so angry that he jumped to his feet, and as he was just about to swear at Freya, Freya


    had already hung up the phone decisively.


    Almost as soon as Freya hung up the phone, Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    Freya noticed the caller ID on Kieran''s phone screen, she dominantly wrapped her arms around


    Kieran''s neck and nibbled on his lips like a puppy, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I forbid you to help Alisha!"


    "Even if, once, she had saved you, I forbid you to help her!"


    Freya knew that Kieran was a man who knew how to repay his kindness, and she was being a bit


    capricious in asking him to do so, but she just didn''t want her man to get entangled with Alisha again.


    "Freya, I will only help my own woman."


    Thinking of her neck, Freya said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, look at my neck, I can''t even see anyone! Don''t you


    want to put medicine on my neck? Give me the medicine quickly, or I won''t be able to see anyone


    else!"


    Looking at Freya''s bruises and marks, Kieran also felt like a bit of a beast.


    He forced himself to stop, took the ointment from the side and started to help Freya apply the medicine.


    If Fabian knew that this box of ointment, which was effective in removing scars, had been used by him


    to smear Freya''s hickeys or something, he would have been furious and vomited blood.


    During the day, whether it was work or life, Kieran was being served, but he immensely enjoyed serving


    Freya.


    Just as he was applying it, Kieran''s movements changed.


    It turned into a kiss.


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite her tongue off, she really had a problem that she had Mr.


    Fitzgerald help her to apply the medicine.


    However, Freya''s heart was still joyful.


    Her favorite Mr. Fitzgerald had returned, she could feel his warmth, from now on, her life, no longer


    deste and sprawling loneliness, she still has a branch to cling to ......


    Alisha finally got an appointment with Kieran.


    Kieran also happened to have something to look for Alisha, and when Alisha called him in the


    afternoon, he still nned to go and see her.


    Alisha asked Kieran to meet her at a cafe opposite the Fitzgerald''s building. When Kieran went over,


    she was already waiting outside the cafe.


    Alisha today had a good wish, she knew that Kieran had always been grateful. Five years ago, he


    mistakenly thought she saved him, these five years, he gave her the best resources, if today, she


    saved him again, even if he only had Freya in his heart, he would not bear that she could not turn over.


    Moreover, outside the cafe, she had already arranged for reporters in advance, andter, the reporters


    would capture the image of her fighting for Kieran, and even if she was now being mmed all over the


    inte, as long as she portrayed the image of an infatuated woman who would not care about death


    for love, she might, perhaps, still be able to retain some of her fans.


    "Kieran, you''vee over!"


    Alisha put on what she thought was an impable smile and walked up to Kieran, only, her face was


    still horribly red and swollen, and her smile, which she thought was elegant and beautiful, looked rather


    comical.


    "Yes." Kieran coldly responded, he had only one purpose foring over today, to get Alisha out of


    Arkpool Citypletely!


    She saved his life, he would not take her life, but she had hurt Freya time and time again, there was no


    ce for Alisha in Arkpool City!


    "Kieran, you don''t know how happy I am to know that you are still alive! Kieran, I''m so d you''re still


    alive and well! Kieran, can we talk about this today? Between us, there are really so many


    misunderstandings."


    Alisha said sincerely, "Kieran, I really am not bad as the Inte says, I ......"


    Before Alisha could finish her sentence, a flower pot, on the balcony on the second floor, suddenly fell


    down and smashed straight towards Kieran''s body.


    "Kieran, look out!"


    Alisha moved fast, as soon as she pushed Kieran out of the way, the flower pot then smashed hard


    against her back.


    Alisha slumped to the ground, her body trembling with pain, "Kieran, It hurts ......"

 Chapter 283 Believe in Love Again

    Chapter 283 Believe in Love Again


    Alisha was in real pain, a flower pot bigger than her palm smashed down from the second floor, she felt


    that her ribs were broken.


    But no matter how much it hurt, as long as it could win Kieran''s pity, it was worth it.


    From ancient times to modern times, men all had the heart of pity for women, she did not believe that


    Kieran did not have the slightest bit of emotion.


    Alisha''s brow furrowed as she continued her performance, her shoulders trembling and shaking,


    "Kieran, it hurts, it hurts so much ......"


    "But Kieran, as long as you''re well, no matter how much it hurts me, I''ll be happy to do it."


    The reporters hiding on the sidelines, afraid that they might be discovered by Kieran, did not rush


    forward to take photos, but only took a video of Alisha defying the odds to save Kieran from afar.


    Alisha''s assistants, too, did not stay idle, they directly opened a live broadcast, so thatizens could


    see more visually what Alisha had sacrificed for Kieran, to guide public opinion and show the deep love


    of Alisha for Kieran.


    After work, Freya was bored with live streaming while waiting for the bus, when she identally swiped


    to the live stream of Alisha fighting to save Kieran''s life.


    Seeing the video of Alisha looking at Kieran pitifully and crying out in pain, and posing as if she had no


    regard for death for him, Freya''s heart involuntarily lifted.


    This was a bitter ploy deliberately devised by Alisha in front of Kieran.


    But what men, more often than not, could stand was a woman''s bitter tactics.


    On the outside, they always looked strong and tough, but deep down, they also had a deeply buried


    vulnerability and softness.


    And a woman who would throw away her life to save them would, naturally, touch the warmest and


    softest corners of their hearts.


    Freya''s lips were tightly pursed, she had to say that Alisha''s tactics were really good.


    She was really afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would be touched by Alisha and, in the next moment, embrace


    her tightly into his arms regardless of the situation.


    She knew that she should have trusted Mr. Fitzgerald, but there are times when a man was


    momentarily moved in a way that even he himself could not control.


    In the video, Alisha''s voice continued, "Kieran, I love you, I really love you so much, give me a chance


    to be by your side, OK?"


    Saying that, Alisha extended her hand to Kieran.


    Freya''s heart was tense to the extreme, she kept mumbling in her heart, Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t take


    Alisha''s hand, don''t be fooled by her, but she knew in her heart that in this situation, Mr. Fitzgerald


    couldn''t possibly leave Alisha alone.


    If there was a man who saved hers, she could not bepletely indifferent.


    After this video was posted online, the group of brain-dead fans who still supported Alisha was already


    discussing.


    "Alisha is so affectionate to Mr. Fitzgerald! It makes me cry to see it! Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha loves you so


    much, you can''t let her down!"


    "Yes, Alisha really loves Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter how others set Alisha up, for the sake of Alisha who


    even gave up her life to save you, Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t leave her alone!"


    "So touching! Seeing what Alisha did for Mr. Fitzgerald, I believe in love again!"


    ............


    Below this live broadcast, a lot ofments instantly appeared, not only from Alisha''s brainwashed


    fans, but also from many young boys and girls who backed Alisha up.


    In the eyes of many people whose true love was paramount, no matter how many unforgivable


    mistakes Alisha had made, her true heart for Kieran was something to sing about.


    After Fitzgerald''s morning official announcement that Kieran had returned home safely,izens were


    already overwhelmed with excitement, and now seeing their man-god and Alisha appearing together in


    the video, they were even more excited than the holidays.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The live broadcast received an unprecedented amount of attention online, and all of them thought that


    in the next second, Kieran would clutch Alisha''s hand tightly, tenderly embrace her into his arms, say a


    few touching words of love, or, simply give her a long, fiery French kiss.


    To everyone''s surprise, Kieran did not clutch Alisha''s hand.


    He stood coolly in ce, not a trace of warmth could be found on his body.


    "Alisha, don''t pretend!"


    "Who would be so bored as to put potted flowers on the windowsill when the office space on the


    second floor of the cafe is for rent?"


    "ying bitter tricks with me? Heh! Alisha, you''re really willing to make it hard for yourself!


    Unfortunately, your acting is too poor and the expression is too lewd and trivial, I don''t want to waste


    my time!"


    After saying these words, Kieran no longer had a trace of lingering, turned around coldly and left.


    Freya let out a giggle, how could Mr. Fitzgerald be so lovable when he was talking harsh!


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald did a good job and didn''t let Alisha get away with her tricks, so she would have to


    reward him tonight!


    Alisha never thought that her borate drama would end in such a disastrous ending.


    She was so ashamed and hated that she lost her breath and simply fainted.


    The public who were watching the live stream were also so amazed that their jaws almost dropped.


    Mr. Fitzgerald waspletely out of line!


    But his words made sense. A flower pot fell from the windowsill and was captured on video, it must be


    someone have done it deliberately!


    Originally, Alisha had gained a wave of sympathy when she fought to save Kieran, but now, the


    majority ofizens who saw through the traces of Alisha''s performance were left with nothing but


    mockery and disgust for Alisha.


    This Alisha did tax evasion, misbehavior, and fraudulent donations, so many bad deeds on her, she did


    noty low for a while, but still came out to make a demon!


    On the contrary, Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome!


    Mr. Fitzgerald was wise and did not fall into Alisha''s gentle trap, how in heaven could there be a man


    with such sharp eyes as Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    If the male protagonists in those pce and house fighting dramas were as smart as Mr. Fitzgerald, the


    female counterparts wouldn''t have to be so rampant!


    After this mess with Alisha, the wave of brain-dead fans who were still supporting her unconditionally


    also showed more or less disappointment towards her.


    Alisha was willing to hurt even her own body in order to achieve her goal, what else was there that she


    could not do?


    The scandals like fraudgate and tax evasion that had been exposed online could still be true.


    Alisha, indeed, was not worthy of the wise and courageous Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very unhappy, because, as he found out, his wife, inexplicably, had be


    someone else''s girlfriend, and he seemed to have been hidden in a house by Freya, out of sight.


    No, he was just a grieving husband.

 Chapter 284 Mr. Levin and Freya is a Pair

    Chapter 284 Mr. Levin and Freya is a Pair


    Kieran took another look at the online news and became even more depressed in his heart.


    Mr. Levin and Freya is a beautiful couple, and their two little ones are unbelievably good-looking.


    Mr. Levin and Freya are made for each other, and they fell in love at first sight.


    Judging from the horoscope, how well Mr. Levin and Freya match.


    ............


    He tossed the phone aside angrily. The fact that Freya had children with Seth was something he


    couldn''t change, and he didn''t mind. But this natural couple thing was too damned annoying. Were


    these reporters blind? Obviously he and Freya were morepatible, OK!


    After being depressed for a while, Kieran grabbed his mobile phone again and saw that a group of Seth


    and Freya''s couple fans had appeared on the inte to cover for them like crazy. Kieran logged in and


    left ament.


    "Freya and Seth are not boyfriend and girlfriend, I, Kieran, am Freya''s real boyfriend."


    Just after Kieran posted thisment, below it followed up with a series ofments.


    "Everyone,e and see, that stupid who calls himself Mr. Fitzgerald is here again! He''s also Freya''s


    real boyfriend! If I were Freya, I wouldn''t go for this kind of idiot even if I were looking for a Thai


    mannequin!"


    "Haha, this fool has gotten addicted to pretending to be Mr. Fitzgerald, hasn''t he!!"


    "Let meugh for another three minutes, do all the stupid like toe out and make fun of himself


    nowadays?!"


    ............


    Stupid?


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened as he coolly swept a nce at Bradley sitting across from


    him, "Bradley, do you think I look like a stupid?"


    Bradley was concentrating on helping Kieran organize the documents, when he heard Kieran''s words,


    he almost spurted a mouthful of blood on the documents.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Kieran, and he swallowed before he said with deliberation, "Boss,


    of course you don''t look like a stupid!"


    To convey the credibility of what he said, Bradley even gave a few dryughs.


    Hearing Bradley''s slightly embarrassedugh, Kieran couldn''t help but recall thement "Let me


    laugh for three more minutes" on the inte just now, and he was so depressed.


    Obviously, he was Freya''s rightful husband, but there was always a feeling that his name was not right.


    No, he had to find a way to quickly make the rtionship between him and Freya known to the world,


    without upsetting Freya.


    After a long silence, Kieran instructed in a cold voice, "Bradley, after eight o''clock tonight, I don''t want


    to see any news saying Freya and Seth are a good match!"


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, he instantly understood, no wonder


    his boss would be so strange, so, it was jealousy!


    But then again, ever since his Boss fell in love with Miss Stahler, his Boss has be more and more


    earthy.


    The arrogant and jealous boss was so cute!


    When Kieran returned to Kelsington Bay in the evening, he had wanted to overwhelm Freya with his


    imposing presence and make her give him a name in front of the public.


    However, just as he entered the room, Freya jumped on top of him and her sweet red lipsnded on his


    lips.


    Feeling the warmth and softness on his lips, all the hard feelings in Kieran''s heart turned into the


    tenderness.


    Forget it, for the sake of her being so understanding, he won''t bother with her for the moment for


    making him into a grieving husband.


    Anyway, he had decided to propose to her in advance, and when they had their make-up wedding, the


    whole world would know that he, Kieran, was Freya''s man.


    Freya was in a really good mood, she rubbed herself against Kieran''s body, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I watched


    the video of Alisha saving you today, you are so handsome!"


    Freya dered her sovereignty and wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love to


    see you destroy flowers with your hands! You''re doing a great job, keep it up from now on!"


    Kieran recited the word meaningfully, his eyes, little by little, became dark, "So, you like this way!"


    What did he mean?


    Freya was a bit confused, when she said this word, she was obviouslyplimenting him for not being


    confused by Alisha, okay? Why did she feel that this word was so impure when he said it in that low,


    sexy voice?


    Before Freya could figure out what Kieran meant by this, Kieran turned around and rolled down onto


    the big soft bed with her.


    "Tonight, I''ll destroy the flower ......"


    Freya flushed, and she buried her face directly in front of his chest, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re shameless."


    Although she said that Kieran was shameless, in fact, in her heart, Freya loved his shamelessness to


    death.


    Freya really felt lucky, this man, in front of others, always looked like an ascetic and cool iceberg, but in


    front of her, he would flirt with her, take advantage of her, and say some love words to make her blush.


    She thought that she was the only person in the world who had seen Mr. Fitzgerald look so shameless,


    and she seemed to know a great secret.


    With shameless people, it was natural to do shameless things. But his mobile phone rang sharply.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Freya only turned her face and saw the caller ID on Kieran''s mobile phone screen.


    Regina.


    Freya thought that after they had both reached this point, Kieran would simply ignore Regina''s call, but


    he still picked up the phone.


    She couldn''t hear what Regina said, she only heard Kieran say somewhat excitedly, "Okay, I''ll go there


    now."


    Kieran had always been calm and collected, and it was rare for her to see him so agitated. She was


    puzzled, and before she could ask him what Regina wanted from him, he had already made up his


    clothes and got out of bed.


    "Freya, I''m going out."


    After saying this, Kieran walked quickly towards the door.


    After Kieran left, Freya was lying on the big bed alone, she suddenly felt cold, she made herself not to


    think nonsense, maybe, Mr. Fitzgerald really had something urgent to do!


    Later, when Mr. Fitzgerald returned, she could ask him for rification.


    Between lovers, suspicion was the most affect the rtionship, so she would not carelessly to


    suspicion Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She waited untilte at night, but Kieran had not yet returned, and Freya''s heart was getting more and


    more chaotic. What could not be settled in several of hours?


    Freya did not want to let such a mess of thoughts continue to torment her, so she thought about it and


    dialed Kieran''s number.


    Only, what came over the phone was not Kieran''s voice, but Regina''s voice.


    "Kieran, you''re so good! Ah ...... Kieran, I can''t take it anymore! Ah ...... Kieran ...... Ah ...... mmm ......"

 Chapter 285 Freya Caught Them

    Chapter 285 Freya Caught Them


    Freya''s hand shook and the mobile phone in her hand smashed heavily on the ground with a pop.


    The phone fell to the ground, but the call did not hang up, and Freya could still clearly hear Regina''s


    voiceing from the phone.


    Freya got out of bed, she grabbed the phone hard and hung up the phone fiercely.


    Every sound Regina screamed was like a thorn in Freya''s heart, hurting so much that she couldn''t


    breathe.


    Freya''s hands kept shaking and she crossed her hands and clenched them hard before they shook


    less.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The time, minute by minute, passed, but Kieran still did note back, so Freya dialed his number


    again as if looking for abuse.


    Freya did not like to hide, even if she had to die, she had to know the reason.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    It was still the same kind of voice that Regina had.


    Freya didn''t hang up immediately, she listened with a pale smile to the voiceing from the phone, it


    had been almost an hour since the call she had just made!


    The smile at the corner of Freya''s lips became more and more miserable. Mr. Fitzgerald had always


    been great, and he was not afraid of exhausting himself!


    Hanging up the phone heavily, Freyay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Inside her head, over and over again, was Regina''s discordant voice.


    Freya was tormented by the sound of Regina''s voice for most of the night and only fell asleep near


    dawn.


    After losing sleep for most of the night, she didn''t go to work with two dark circles under her eyes this


    morning.


    Today at the hospital, she kept flipping through her phone, expecting Kieran to call her to exin.


    Kieran never called her, never even sent her a message, and he didn''t even contact her until the


    evening when she was done with the work of the drama.


    What was Mr. Fitzgerald having too much fun?


    Freya had a temper, she was already so angry with him, of course she would not take the initiative to


    call him!


    The theme song for a TV drama that Catherine produced a while ago had not found a suitable


    candidate, and she had asked many singers to audition for it, but none of them have sung the


    heartbreaking and loving taste she wanted.


    Freya rmended Kiki to Catherine, and Kiki wanted to make a go of it for the sake of the baby in


    her belly, and since she didn''t need to show her face by singing a song anyway, she naturally epted


    with pleasure.


    As soon as Kiki opened her voice, Catherine was so amazed that she instantly pped her hands and


    decided to use Kiki.


    Catherine was so grateful to Freya and Kiki that she invited them both to a dinner party at the Blues in


    the evening with a few of her close friends.


    Freya had previously felt that Kiki might not have a chance in the singing world in her lifetime, but now,


    she no longer thought so.


    Kiki was in jail, but the person who did the wrong thing was never Kiki. Why should Kiki have to hide


    and live in a dark and shadeless corner for the rest of her life because of someone else''s frame-up?!


    It was not fair to Kiki and it was even good for Christ and Penny!


    She waited to see Kiki shine brightly and trample both Christ and Penny under her feet fiercely!


    Kiki was quite happy to be able to sing the theme song of a big production drama. She was now


    pregnant and could not drink alcohol, but she drank a lot of water.


    Having drunk too much water, Kiki wanted to go to the washroom, but she didn''t expect that she would


    run into Quinn outside the washroom.


    Kiki had no intention of ignoring Quinn, who, in her opinion, was a psychopath.


    She didn''t even remember them ever crossing paths, that night when he had to rape her and took her


    back to his vi.


    For this kind of inexplicable and dangerous person, Kiki''s principle was to stay away if she could.


    What was more, now that she was pregnant, there were some ident that she could not really afford.


    She jumped out of the car that night and the baby was fine, but now every time she thought about it,


    she still had palpitations.


    After hastily washing her hands, Kiki lowered her face, intending to hurry back to herpartment, but


    Quinn didn''t intend to let her leave just like that.


    He grabbed her wrist with a slutty, evil smile on his lips, "Kiki, don''t be in a hurry to leave! Are you hurry


    to be a prostitute!"


    "You let go of me!" Kiki pushed her hand hard and tried to break away from Quinn, "Quinn, are you


    sick! I don''t even know you! Why do you always have a problem with me!"


    "Don''t know me?" Quinnughed in an evil manner, "Kiki, are you kidding me! You keep saying my


    name, and now you say you don''t know me? Kiki, do you have to set up a chastity pagoda even after


    being a prostitute?!"


    Quinn''s words were so outrageous that if it weren''t for the baby in her belly, Kiki would have torn his


    unforgiving mouth apart!


    Kiki subconsciously protected her stomach as she said to Quinn in as calm a tone as she could,


    "Director Quinn, I still have things to do, please let go of me!"


    "To apany another man?" Quinn smiled wickedly as he moved closer to Kiki''s lips, "Kiki, you are


    selling yourself to other men, so how about I pay you with higher price?"


    "One million!" Quinn looked like he had it all figured out, "A million must be more than what those old


    men gave you, right?"


    Kiki''s face turned white with anger at Quinn''s words. Who wants his stinking money?!


    Kiki''s feet exerted force and her high heels stepped hard on the top of Quinn''s feet. Quinn was in pain,


    but he did not let go of Kiki, instead, he pushed hard and dragged Kiki directly into the men''s washroom


    cubicle, fiercely shutting the door of the cubicle.


    "Quinn, let me out!"


    The bathroom at Blues was so clean that you could just dine in it, but it was hard for Kiki to be pressed


    into the bathroom by a man like that.


    Kiki of course knew what Quinn wanted to do to her, she wanted to fight with Quinn, but now, she was


    pregnant, she did not dare to risk the baby in her belly, nor did she dare to use too much strength.


    "Kiki, is one million enough?"


    "Kiki, you despise me! Heh! You despise me!" Quinnughed evilly, "So what if you don''t like me, you


    still have to be with me! Heh!"

 Chapter 286 Kiki, Where is Your Litter Finger

    Chapter 286 Kiki, Where is Your Litter Finger


    Kiki was so angry that she wanted to burst into foulnguage again.


    She shouted for help, but the cubicle had been locked from the inside by Quinn, so even if someone


    came in, they couldn''t save her for a while.


    Besides, it was a really unlucky day for her, it had been so long and she hadn''t heard any footsteps


    ringing outside.


    "Quinn, hurry up and let go of me!"


    Feeling her clothes getting less and less underneath, Kiki was so anxious that she was about to go


    crazy.


    She really wanted to bite Quinn to death so that he could never bully her again, but she couldn''t afford


    to risk the life of the baby inside her belly!


    No matter how ill-timed this child was, he was all she had!


    She had already lost a child, and she could never lose this one again!


    "Quinn, let go of me! I''m really not for sale! What have I done to offend you that you would do this to


    me? You let go of me! If you want to find a woman, I''ll pay for you to find one!"


    "Let go of me! Will you let go of me?"


    Kiki, who was so proud, did not care to beg, but in this situation now, she was really too scared, and for


    the sake of the child in her belly, she could only lower her posture.


    "Kiki, tonight, I''m just going to get you!"


    Quinn''s voice carried a vengeful ruthlessness in it, so arrogant and cold that it made people tremble.


    Kiki knew that if she continued to let Quinn go on like this, she would definitely not be able to hide.


    Her fetal position had been very unstable since she wasst hospitalized, and she was afraid that if she


    was tossed around like this by Quinn, this baby would not be kept!


    Rather than let this wretched man have his way, she might, for once, make ast stand!


    Remembering that she had casually put the folded eyebrow trimmer inside her pocket after her


    morning trim, she hastily grabbed the eyebrow trimmer.


    Now that her right hand was imprisoned by Quinn, she could only use her left hand, which had a


    broken pinky, to grip the eyebrow trimmer with force.


    Kiki''s left hand was more injured than her right, and she could barely exert any strength in her left


    hand, but she still held the eyebrow trimmer against her neck with a deadly grip.


    "Quinn, let go of me or I''ll die in front of you now!"


    Kiki was betting that Quinn was only trying to take advantage of her and that he wouldn''t dare to really


    kill her.


    She lifted her chin slightly, her face bearing indestructible stubbornness and pride, "Quinn, open the


    door and get out! Otherwise, I''ll definitely die!"


    Quinn''s hand that had fallen on his waistband froze, he had never thought that Kiki would prefer to die


    than to let him touch her.


    His heart was filled with anger and hate, as well as a worry and heartache that even he couldn''t sort


    out.


    But in an instant, the rage in his heart overwhelmed all the pain.


    When Kiki was high up in the world, it was just as well that she didn''t look up to him, but now that she


    had fallen, she still put on such an obnoxious and unbearable face in front of him!


    On what ground?


    Quinn narrowed his eyes dangerously, those evil, dark eyes were violent.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted out Kiki''s name, "Kiki, you''re really something!"


    "What, you''re willing to let Christ fuck you, but not me? Kiki, what exactly is it about me that is inferior to


    Christ? Don''t forget, six years ago, it was Christ himself who sent you to prison!"


    Kiki bit her lip in a death grip, she didn''t speak immediately.


    Yes, six years ago, it was Christ himself who sent her to prison and it was he who personally gave the


    order to take away her child.


    Kiki hated it, so much so that her body trembled uncontrobly. She hated Christ, but she also hated


    this man beside her.


    Who the hell were they! What did she do wrong for all these people to want to bully her!


    Kiki forcefully held back her tears, she turned her face sideways and looked at Quinn and smiled. She


    smiled so beautifully obviously, but in her eyes, there was not a trace of vigor.


    "Quinn, I''ll say it onest time, let go of me! Otherwise, I will die in front of you right now!"


    Quinn really wanted to beat this woman, but he couldn''t do it.


    Facing Kiki, his body was always filled with an indescribable sense of powerlessness, he could not beat


    her, and when he scolded her, she did not take his words into ount.


    Quinn ended upughing at himself, he really wanted to get Kiki regardless and make her tremble and


    beg for mercy underneath him, but he couldn''t let her really cut her neck.


    "Kiki!"


    Even though Quinn had already decided topromise in his heart, he was still unwilling to be


    overwhelmed by Kiki in terms of his aura, and his hands were fiercely hard, a dying struggle for a


    man''s dignity.


    "Kiki, you''re so fucking a bitch!"


    In fact, Quinn was really a bit unreasonable, but Quinn just wanted to say some of the most vicious


    words and trample on Kiki''s heart viciously.


    Kiki had once crushed his dignity at the bottom of the valley, and now, one more word about Kiki from


    him would make his heart feel better.


    Quinn opened his lips, his deep blue eyes held a bitter hatred. He just wanted to say a few more


    unpleasant words to hurt Kiki''s proud heart.


    He then suddenly noticed that Kiki''s left hand was missing with her little finger.


    Quinn''s eyes suddenly tightened, how could she be without her little finger?


    Quinn''s thoughts drifted away, Kiki could y the most beautiful piano music, how could she lose her


    little finger?!


    Quinn couldn''t care less about hating Kiki, he grabbed Kiki''s hand, wanting to see if it was just his


    illusion just now.


    But the closer Kiki''s hand was to him, the clearer he could see that Kiki''s little finger was, indeed,


    broken.


    Her little finger, apparently, had been severed with a sharp instrument.


    Thinking of the scars left on Kiki''s back with a sharp weapon, Quinn''s dark blue eyes gradually turned


    red with anger, who on earth would do such a heavy hand to Kiki?!


    "Kiki, what the hell is going on with ...... your hands?!"


    Kiki knew that Quinn was asking about the little finger on her left hand, but they didn''t know each other


    very well, she didn''t want to talk to him much, she gave him an icy smile, "It''s none of your business!"


    Kiki suddenly withdrew her hand and continued to ce the eyebrow trimmer against her neck, "Quinn,


    don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, one of us will die!"


    Quinn''s fists tightened suddenly, this woman always managed to make him so angry that he didn''t look


    like himself anymore.


    This eyebrow trimmer in Kiki''s hand was really not enough to be feared in his opinion, and it was easy


    for him to want to rape Kiki here, but looking at Kiki''s left hand with the broken pinky finger, looking at


    the wounds crisscrossing her wrist, he could not do that.


    Quinn let out a low curse as he yanked the door open violently and rushed outside the men''s


    washroom.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    There was always someone in this world imprinted on your heart, whom you want to hate, but find that


    you love her even more.


    After Quinn left, Kiki eased off for a few seconds before her body was slightly morefortable, and as


    she was just about to straighten her clothes and go out, she saw that Christ had walked in.

 Chapter 287 Kiki, You Betrayed Me

    Chapter 287 Kiki, You Betrayed Me


    When Quinn went out just now, although he did not close the door of the cubicle, he did close the door


    of the men''s washroom.


    No one came in until Kiki dared to hold on to the wall and take a few deep breaths.


    As soon as Christ opened the door of the men''s washroom, he saw Kiki, who was standing in the


    men''s washroom with her clothes unkempt.


    Christ''s eyes changed rapidly, and eventually, all the emotions in his eyes were reduced to an angry


    gloom.


    Just now, when he came over, he saw Quinn.


    Quinn had obviously just gone out from the men''s washroom, and on his white shirt, there was the


    mark of a woman''s lipstick, which, obviously, was left on him by Kiki!


    Kiki was not brain-damaged, she could not have run to the wrong washroom, there was only one


    possibility, just now, that was she and Quinn had sex in the men''s washroom!


    Christ''s hands were clenched in fists, how could she be such a slut!


    She had only had a miscarriage a few days ago and already she could not wait to find a man!


    Heh!


    It was exciting to do it here, isn''t it?


    How could he have married such a cheap woman back then! What made him even more cranky was


    that he would still be angry at this bitchy woman for betraying him!


    He stared at Kiki with baleful eyes. She was so cruel to abort his child because she was worried that


    his child would dy her from having sex with Quinn, right?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He lifted his feet and took a step towards the


    cubicle where Kiki was, his eyes were bloodshot, and at that moment he looked like a life-threatening


    demon from hell.


    "Kiki!"


    The sound that Christ made was unfamiliar even to him, meant by being cold and fierce, he thought,


    his voice was like that at this moment.


    So hateful, so angry, so, wanting to bury her to the ground!


    Kiki didn''t expect Christ to suddenly appear in the men''s washroom, so she hastily pulled her skirt


    down, but her hands were so weak that she failed.


    Seeing Kiki''s movement, Christ''s face was even darker.


    This woman, who was shameless in front of Quinn, was now in a hurry to get dressed when she saw


    him.


    After being a prostitute in front of others, she wanted to be a chaste and virtuous woman in front of him


    again?


    Christ''s heart grew more and more hateful and angry, and finally, when his hatred reached the extreme,


    heughed morosely.


    "Heh!"


    Christ''sughter went even cooler, seeing that Kiki still was pulling down her skirt and trying to close


    thepartment door, he took steps forward and directly pressed Kiki against thepartment door


    panel.


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    Kiki screamed in disbelief, hat crazy Quinn had just left and she ran into that bastard Christ again!


    "Let go of me!" Kiki breathed heavily as she subconsciously ced her hand on her belly, "Help! Help!"


    Help?


    The smile on the corner of Christ''s lips became even more cruel. She must not have been shouting for


    help when she did it with Quinn just now, right?


    She must have asked Quinn to hit her hard, how ridiculous when he touched her, she was actually


    going to shout for help.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Kiki, what, you can let Quinn fuck you, but not me?"


    "Christ, you''re sick! You madman, you get off me!"


    Kiki was about to go crazy with anxiety as she couldn''t open his grip.


    She was really fated to meet one crazy person after another.


    "What, so you can go to Quinn?! Kiki, you fucking disgust me!"


    "Christ, since you think I''m disgusting, get off me! You''re sick to make me disgust you!"


    Being pressed against the door like this by Christ, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme.


    Just now, Christ had locked the bathroom door from the inside, so really, no one woulde in to save


    her even if she shouted through her throat.


    Besides, the person who was bullying her right now was Christ! Even if someone could get in, who


    would dare to offend Christ!


    Last time at the hospital, the doctor had specifically exined that she couldn''t have sex with a man,


    the baby in her belly was in danger, so she couldn''t be won over by Christ!


    Kiki really hated herself, why did she just throw away her eyebrow trimmer?


    If she had the eyebrow trimmer in her hand, she would at least be able to scare Christ.


    "Kiki, you''re dreaming!" Christ did not have the slightest intention to let go of Kiki, he gritted his teeth


    and stared at Kiki, "Kiki, you have cuckolded me time and time again, in your heart, what exactly am I


    considered!"


    Kiki was also exasperated by Christ.


    They had divorced six years ago, and their rtionship now was at best that of ex-husband and ex-


    wife. What did it matter to him who she was with?


    "Christ, what''s wrong with you? I''m single now, even if I sleep with men all over the world, it has


    nothing to do with you."


    After a pause, Kiki sneered and said, "Right now, you should be worried about Penny cuckolding you,


    after all, she''s your fiancee!"


    "Penny is not like you! Penny wouldn''t do something so shameless!" Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ


    subconsciously retorted.


    Kiki hooked his lips, yeah, he always, unconditionally believed in Penny.


    It was ridiculous. Six years ago, she had inadvertently seen Penny having sex with another man with


    her own eyes.


    However, she didn''t bother to say these words to Christ, for he wouldn''t believe her if she did anyway.


    In a trance, Christ''s voice rang in Kiki''s ears again, "Kiki, what is so good about Quinn that makes you


    love him so much? So that you would rather kill our child than be with him?!"

 Chapter 288 Christ, Who Are You To Me

    Chapter 288 Christ, Who Are You To Me


    What was so good about Quinn?


    Kikiughed so hard she almost cramped up.


    In Kiki''s eyes, Quinn was an evil man who always tried to bully her, she didn''t think he was any good!


    When she saw him, she only felt panic and boredom and wanted to hide away from him.


    But this was something Kiki would not say to Christ.


    Why did Christ have to know about her?


    Quinn was nothing, so was Christ!


    Kiki raised her face as she looked at Christ andughed sarcastically, "Christ, do I need to tell you


    what''s so good about Quinn? Do you want to try it too?"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ directly got furious. In his ears, Kiki''s words obviously meant that Quinn


    was very good in bed, of course he, Christ, couldn''t try!


    The thought of his woman finding another man great in bed drove Christpletely mad.


    His eyes were red and he had a death grip on her neck, and the words he spoke were almost bitten out


    word by word, "Kiki, how dare you!"


    "Heh! You think Quinn is better than me, don''t you? Kiki, today, I''ll show you who''s better, me or Quinn!"


    After Christ said this, he felt particrly ridiculous.


    He was really angry with Kiki. He had already passed the age of youthful exuberance, but now, he was


    brain-dead topare himself with another man to see who was better!N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    This woman always had a knack for driving him crazy!


    Kiki also felt that Christ was so crazy that she was brain-damaged, she pushed Christ hard and she


    said with some difficulty, "Christ, let go of me! I''m sick to my stomach if you touch me! Don''t touch me!


    Don''t touch me!"


    The more Kiki resisted, the angrier Christ became, although he felt that he had topare himself to


    Quinn in that aspect as well, he had a problem with his brain, but he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Kiki was protecting her stomach so hard that she was afraid that Christ would really get her.


    She bit her lower lip to death, then turned to Christ and said again, "Christ, don''t you touch me!"


    "Don''t you have a cleanliness fetish? I just had sex with Quinn, don''t you feel dirty? Christ, you''re really


    something, in this case you can even do that to me?"


    Kiki really didn''t have sex with Quinn, but she was betting that if she said that, Christ would let her go in


    disgust.


    As a matter of fact, when he heard Kiki say this, Christ fiercely shook her off.


    Kiki steadied herself by holding onto the door to prevent falling to the floor and hurting her baby.


    Kiki gave Christ an icy and wary look, she couldn''t even bother to straighten her clothes, she strained


    to open thepartment door and rushed outside.


    Now that she was unkempt, she naturally couldn''t just go out like that, so she hastily reached out and


    started pulling her skirt down.


    As her hand had justnded on her skirt, Christ''s testy voice rang out behind her, "Kiki, you''re really


    shameless, aren''t you?!"


    She wanted to leave the gents dressed like that, there were so many customersing and going in


    the Blues. This woman was determined to be seen, wasn''t she?


    If she was shameless, he could not afford to be disgraced!


    "Christ, who are you to me? It''s none of your business if I am shameless!"


    Kiki was so flustered in her heart, but she was proud, her pride would not allow her to bow down to


    Christ, she said with a cold smile.


    "Kiki, you are really something!"


    Christ was so angry that his handsome face twisted. He pressed Kiki''s shoulder as he tried to say


    something, but he was really furious with this woman and for a moment, couldn''t find his voice.


    The moment Christ''s big hand touched her shoulder, Kiki''s body, instantly, tensed up.


    Just now, she thought that Christ was no longer willing to touch her, so he wouldn''t change his mind,


    would he?


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    When she thought that Christ was really going to fuck her in this ce, Kiki could no longer keep her


    cool, "Don''t you touch me! Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "Kiki, shut the fuck up!"


    Christ roughly mped down on Kiki''s wrists, and then quickly helped her to straighten her body


    clothes.


    Even if he wanted to crush this woman to death, he would not let her go out like this for the men of the


    world to view.


    Kiki froze, how could she not have imagined that Christ had grabbed her shoulders in order to help her


    sort out her clothes?


    This seemed not to be Christ''s style.


    But what did it matter to her what Christ liked to do!


    Now, she just wanted to get away from him and never see each other again in her life.


    After her clothes were straightened out, Kiki quickly took several steps back to maintain a rtively


    safe distance from Christ.


    He was already so angry that he broke down, and when he saw Kiki was so defensive towards him, he


    was even more furious.


    "Kiki, get your ass over here!" Christ ordered grumpily.


    Kiki didn''t even bother to pay attention to Christ. Why should she be so understanding?


    Kiki turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the bathroom, being so neglected by her,


    Christ was frantically trying to seek a sense of presence.


    "Kiki, I''m talking to you!"


    Kiki continued to ignore Christ, he was really ridiculous, who did he think he was?


    When Kiki was so insensitive, Christ could not bear it any longer. He grabbed her wrist and carried her


    up.


    "Kiki, tonight, you can¡¯t escape!"


    After having a chance to escape, she was suddenly confined by Christ, Kiki''s heart hated to the


    extreme, "Christ, we''re already divorced, can you show some face and stop pestering me all the time?"


    "Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Christ opened the door of the washroom and just carried Kiki and rushed straight to the underground


    garage, "Didn''t you say that Quinn was good in bed? Tonight, I''ll check properly how he made you think


    he''s good!"


    "Christ, you madman! Pervert! Psycho!"


    Kiki did not know how to curse, and now, she was bringing out almost every word she could think of to


    curse Christ.


    In her heart, she was really panicking, she really couldn''t figure out how Christ wanted to check!


    The more unknown some fears were, the more torturous they were, and Kiki felt like she was almost


    breaking down and going crazy.

 Chapter 289 Kiki, We Start Over

    Chapter 289 Kiki, We Start Over


    In a sh, Kiki was already stuffed into the sports car by Christ, and she pped the door hard, "Christ,


    let me down!"


    Thinking of what Christ did to her in the carst time, Kiki''s body trembled.


    She could let Christ get away with it again.


    It was so humiliating and disgusting!


    She would never survive another possession like that!


    Yes, she was going to call the police!


    With this in mind, Kiki hurriedly took out her mobile phone and tried to call the police.


    She had just unlocked her phone when Christ grabbed Kiki''s phone, "What, you want to call Quinn and


    ask him toe and save you? Kiki, give up! Tonight, no one can save you!"


    With that, Christ sat directly on the driver''s seat, and he mmed on the elerator, and the sports car


    sped off.


    Kiki''s body copsed on the back seat of the car. Luckily, Christ did not do that to her in the car like he


    didst time.


    But her heart still couldn''t settle down, Christ was definitely going to take her to his vi, he would


    definitely not let her go!


    True enough, Christ took Kiki to his vi and he directly carried Kiki into the bathroom by force.


    Being dropped hard by Christ, Kiki instantly understood how he was talking about checking.


    Hate and humiliation clumped together, but more than that, there was unspoken panic.


    Meeting his scarlet, ghastly eyes, she couldn''t help but remember the horrific past that had initially led


    her into the prison.


    Without daring to think deeply, her heart already trembled.


    Sensing his approach, Kiki tightened her clothes, her body trembled, and her voice softened


    uncontrobly, "Christ, don''t touch me again! I''m begging you, don''t you ever touch me again, okay?"


    Kiki hated Christ the most in her life, and she was so proud that she would never bow down to her


    unholy enemy, but what to do? She couldn''t lose her child!


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, blood was running down her lips, she was unaware of it, "Christ,


    whether I killed Penny''s child or not, I''ve been in prison for five years, I''ve already been punished,


    please let me go!"


    Christ had never thought that Kiki, who was so proud, would suddenly beg for forgiveness from him,


    and the movement of his hands could not help but stiffen.


    But in a sh, all the pain in his heart was reced by a monstrous rage.


    Kiki was willing to bow her noble head to him, but in the final analysis, it was just because she didn''t


    want him to touch her!


    She would really, really do anything to keep her body for Quinn!


    Was Quinn that good? To make her, who was always proud, willing to beg for forgiveness from him?!


    "It''s not enough!"


    Christ roared with red eyes, "Kiki, what you owe me can never be repaid!"


    In fact, he didn''t expect much Penny''s child at first, but he hated that Kiki was so cruel that she wouldn''t


    even let go of an unborn child.


    He hated even more that Kiki had killed their second child with her own hands for another man!


    Christ choked Kiki to death, but he was afraid that he would really kill Kiki.


    How could he kill her! How mercy would it be to kill her like that!


    He had to make her feel the pain!


    "Christ, I don''t owe you anything, I''ve never owed you anything!"


    It could only be owed to her by Christ.


    He owed her a rescue, he owed her his loyalty as a husband, and he owed her a living life, and he


    owed her an apology ......


    But when she thought of the pain of her first child being crushed alive, her body trembled with pain,


    even her teeth chattered uncontrobly, and she couldn''t use her strength to fight back against Christ.


    So, she did not escape being checked after all.


    It was really humiliating, but what kind of humiliation had she not experienced over the years!


    It seemed that there was nothing left to care about!


    "Kiki, you and Quinn didn''t have sex, right?!"


    After the examination, Christ also felt that he had really gone hopelessly mad, and that he had really


    done something as ridiculous and absurd as examining Kiki''s body.


    On Kiki''s body, there were no signs of having had sex, and what was more, he and Quinn, tonight,


    were in the same box.


    When Quinn left the box, it was at most five or six minutes, how could he have actually done anything


    with Kiki in such a short time!


    He guessed Kiki was forcibly dragged to the men''s washroom by Quinn, who tried to rape Kiki but was


    unsessful.


    If Kiki had really satisfied Quinn, how could Quinn''s face have been so ck when he left the men''s


    washroom!


    Last time at Quinn''s vi, when he first barged in, Kiki was unconscious, and Quinn''s hand had only


    reached Kiki''s waist, and they had, surely, not really made it that far.


    And, it was all wishful thinking on Quinn''s part.


    On both asions, he was overwhelmed by anger and his first reaction was to think that Kiki and


    Quinn were in an unclear rtionship.


    When he thought that Kiki did not like Quinn at all, a sh of indescribable joy suddenly rose up in


    Christ''s heart.


    After so many years of ups and downs in the mall, he had long since developed a character that was


    m to everything. Among their several good buddies, he and Fitz were best known for their


    steadiness.


    But when it came to Kiki, he always looked like a rash young man in love.


    Joy and anger float uncontrobly to the surface and he could not help it.


    Seeing that Kiki did not say anything, Christ clutched Kiki''s hand with force, "Kiki, tell me, between you


    and Quinn, there is nothing right?!"


    Kiki really felt that tonight''s Christ was abnormal to the extreme, one moment wanting to squeeze her


    to death, the next suddenly clutching her hand so hard, as if he cared for her very much.


    This man was schizophrenic!


    She and Quinn, indeed, had nothing happened, but this was something she really did not want to say


    to Christ.


    Between them, they hade this far, and there were some things that were really unnecessary to


    say.


    "Kiki, I know that between you and Quinn, there''s nothing!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Christ went on, "Kiki, can we ...... try and get along calmly?"


    "I can forgive you for killing my child, Kiki, I forgive you for killing our child!" It was as if Christ had used


    all his strength to say these words.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long silence, he suddenly spoke again, "Kiki, let''s start over, okay?"

 Chapter 290 Freya Crashes Into Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina

    Chapter 290 Freya Crashes Into Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina


    Christ said that he wanted to start afresh with Kiki, with an element of impulse, but after these words


    were said, he found that he did not regret it at all.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. From the moment he learned that it was Penny who saved


    him from the fire despite her life, he kept telling himself that in this life, he could not fail Penny even if


    he died.


    But now, he actually wanted to start afresh with Kiki.


    He went so far as to, for the sake of Kiki, want to fail Penny.


    Kiki was stunned at his words, she had never imagined that he would suddenly tell her that they would


    start afresh.


    After a brief moment of shock, Kiki suddenly smiled.


    Yes, she found thisment by Christ, really funny.


    They never began to love each other, so what was the point of starting over?


    Was that marriage the start of their rtionship?


    Not really!


    That marriage was just a door into hell for her wishful love, only to leave her who was foolish enough to


    give her heart, bruised and battered.


    She was already covered in scars and would no longer be so childish as to surrender her arms


    because of a slightly gentle word from Christ.


    Six years had passed between them, five of which she still spent in prison.


    And all her cmities were thanks to him, and her child was gone, so who was he to ask for a fresh


    start with her now?


    Before Kiki could say anything, Christ''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Penny on the phone.


    When he saw the word "Penny" disyed on the screen, Christ''s eyebrows frowned, but he picked up


    the phone after all.


    "Penny, what is it?"


    The person who called Christ was not Penny, but Dn, whose voice carried obvious worry and anger,


    "Something has happened to my sister! We''re at the city hospital,e over quickly!"


    "What''s wrong with Penny?" Christ asked subconsciously.


    "She slit her wrists!"


    Hearing Dn''s words, Christ didn''t even give a look at Kiki, he picked up the car keys and rushed


    towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    He rushed to the hospital to see Penny in such a feverish manner. In fact, he knew in his heart that he


    was anxious not because he loved Penny more than anything else, let alone that he was heartbroken


    for her, he just couldn''t let Penny die.


    Penny was his saviour, and she was pregnant with his child, so he could not put her life at risk.


    When Christ answered the phone, Kiki was so close to him that she could hear exactly what Dn was


    saying on the other end of the line.


    Penny was really willing to do something cruel to herself in order to get Christ''s heart!


    However, Penny dared to make such a fuss because she was sure that Christ had her in mind, didn''t


    she? But upon having the news, Christ rushed out.


    Starting over was a ridiculous joke! Christ cared so much about Penny in his heart, how can he still


    have the nerve to say he wanted to start over with her?!


    Kiki was really amused by Christ, she keptughing so hard that tears came out, but she just couldn''t


    control herughter, such a sadugh full of destion.


    When Christ arrived at the hospital, Penny was already out of danger.


    As soon as Dn saw Christ, he greeted him angrily, "My sister has suffered such a great loss this


    time, you must help her!"


    "What the hell is going on here? How could Penny suddenly slit her wrists andmit suicide?"


    Christ''s eyes were unpredictable, unable to see his joy or anger, he looked at Dn with a cold face


    and asked.


    "Someone is deliberately trying to harm my sister!" Dn looked indignant, "When my sister came


    home at night, she was blocked by several men, and they almost......"


    After a pause, Dn continued, "Fortunately, the police came at a crucial moment. But my second


    sister is so ashamed, for she almost got raped! And she felt sorry for you, she was afraid you would


    dislike her, so she did not want to be alive."


    "You must be good to my sister, my sister really loves you!"


    "How did this happen?" Christ said this as if he was asking Dn, but also as if he was talking to


    himself, "Did the police have the results?"


    "I''ve just been looking after my sister and I haven''t had a chance to contact the police station."


    No sooner had Dn said this than his mobile phone rang, apparently, it was a call from the police


    station.


    In order to let Christ also understand what happened today, when answering the phone, Dn


    deliberately turned on the speaker.


    As soon as the call was answered, the voice of Dn''s firend, deputy chief of the police station came


    over the phone, "Those few people have given their ount!"


    "What did they say?!" Dn asked somewhat anxiously, "Did someone instruct them?! My sister has no


    enmity with them, I don''t believe they would go and block my sister for no reason!"


    "You guessed right, they were indeed instructed by someone!" After a pause, the person on the other


    end of the phone continued, "They said that a woman called Kiki g Hartsell gave them money to rape


    Penny!"


    "What?!" Dn was so angry that he almost jumped up, "Kiki! It''s Kiki again!"


    "Shit! That bitch, wasn''t she bad enough for my sister? She killed my sister''s child, and now she''s going


    to get someone to gang up on my sister? She''s trying to force my sister to die!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dn raised his face and said to Christ, "You can''t just ignore this matter!


    My sister has suffered such a great loss and almost died, this can never just be let go!"


    "Kiki has harmed my sister time and time again, you must give my sister justice!"


    Hearing Dn''s words, Christ''s thin lips involuntarily pursed up, Kiki? It was Kiki again!


    He had thought that Kiki would be restrained after five years in prison, but to his surprise, she had hired


    someone to hurt Penny!


    Kiki deserved to die!


    When Kiki didn''te back after going to the bathroom for so long, Freya was so anxious.


    She could not get through to Kiki''s phone, and a very bad feeling was born in her heart.


    She rushed to the bathroom to look for Kiki, and sure enough, Kiki wasn''t even in the bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Mr. Birkin was so scary just now! Who was that woman he carried away?"


    "I don''t know that woman! But if she pisses off Mr. Birkin, that woman is dead!"


    ............


    As Freya had just stepped out of the bathroom, she heard several women talking.


    Her heart thumped, Christ?


    She knew that Christ and Kieran would often meet at Blues, and there was a private room here


    specially prepared for them. She felt that Christ must have taken Kiki to that private room, and she did


    not dare to dy at all, so she ran to that private room.


    The door of the room was left open, Quinn, Stephen, Fabian, and a man with most of his face hidden in


    the darkness were all inside the box, but Kiki was not there.


    Unable to see Kiki, Freya hurriedly ran outside. Before she could open the door of the box, Kieran


    walked in together with Regina.

 Chapter 291 Mr. Fitzgerald Abandons Freya

    Chapter 291 Mr. Fitzgerald Abandons Freya


    Fitz, you are awesome ......


    Fitz, don''t ......


    Mmm ...... Ah ......


    As soon as he saw Kieran and Regina walking in together, so many discordant voices rang out in


    Freya''s ears.


    Freya''s eyes couldn''t control wetness, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t contact her for a day and a night, he now


    was with Regina!


    "Fairy Freya, now that you''vee over, why are you in a hurry to leave! Let''s drink! Let''s drink


    together! Let''s get drunk tonight!"


    When Stephen saw that Kieran had Regina beside him, he thought that Kieran had abandoned his fairy


    Freya. In his heart, his fighting spirit rose up and he reached out his hand to grab Freya''s hand.


    Before Stephen could grab Freya''s hand, his hand was already took by Fabian, "Coleman, what are


    you doing?! How can you grab Mrs. Fitzgerald''s hand?!"


    "It''s obvious that Fitz cheated on her first! Can''t you see that my fairy Freya has been abandoned by


    this bastard Fitz?!"


    Seeing that Fabian was still holding his hand, Stephen hurriedly shook it off in disgust, "Pryce, stay


    away, don¡¯t hold my hand! I want to hold hands with my fairy Freya!"


    "Fairy Freya, this bastard Fitz has broken your heart, hasn''t he? Don''t be sad, my arms are always


    open for you!"


    Stephen looked like a lover and his eyes kept winking at Freya. Freya was oblivious to Stephen''s


    masculine charm, and now she only wanted to ask Kieran why he was with Regina.


    Wasn''t he, all this day and night, with Regina?


    "Fairy Freya, I know you''re sad now, but sadness is really only temporary! Old ones don''t go, new ones


    don''te. It''s Fitz''s loss that this bastard doesn''t know how to cherish you! Don''t worry, as long as


    you are willing to ept me, I will definitely not let you suffer a single bit of aggravation!"


    Stephen''s words were really heartfelt. Since he fell in love with Freya at first sight, he, who used to


    hang out at night, had recently switched to a routine guy during this period.


    Now, as soon as he thought of Freya''s face, he felt that those beauties with big boobs could not tickle


    his fancy at all.


    He seemed to be allergic to women, and he had a condition that only his fairy could cure.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did youe with Regina?"


    Freya knew that because of Regina, there were indeed some problems with the rtionship between


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald, but she was not someone who liked to me others. No matter how many facts


    proved that there was an unclear rtionship between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina, she would give Mr.


    Fitzgerald a chance to exin.


    As long as Mr. Fitzgerald exined to her that there was nothing between him and Regina, even if


    everyone in the world thought that Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina were a couple, she would still be


    convinced of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Before Kieran could say anything, Stephen had already said with righteous indignation, "How could


    theye together? It goes without saying, they must be together!"


    Stephen was actually quite afraid of Kieran''s fist, but in order to show his heroic spirit as a man in front


    of Freya, he still protected Freya''s front in a heroic manner.


    "Fitz, I''ve said that as long as you treat Fairy Freya badly, I will snatch her away regardless of


    everything! Now, I, Stephen, am here to officially dere war on you!"


    "Coleman, don''t make a mess! This is between Fitz and Mrs. Fitzgerald, it''s none of your business!"


    Fabian yanked Stephen away, but Stephen stubbornly rushed to Kieran again and red at him rather


    valiantly.


    Stephen felt that if he provoked Kieran in such an open and honest manner tonight, it was very likely


    that he would be beaten up by him in the next second, but to stand up for the woman he loved, even if


    he was beaten up and crippled, it was still not a shame!


    Stephen wiped the tip of his handsome nose, and at this moment, he was quite a bit heroic.


    Seeing that Fabian wasing over to pull him again, Stephen got grumpy even if he was good-


    tempered, "Pryce, don''t make trouble either! This is a matter between me and Fairy Freya! Tonight, Fitz


    must give me a statement!"


    "Fitz, I''m telling you, rtionship is all about single-mindedness, you can have two women at the same


    time!"


    "Tonight, you must tell me clearly, what is your rtionship with Regina. If you decide to be with


    Regina, then fine, you have my blessing! I just hope that in the future you don''t pester my fairy Freya


    again!"


    "Fitz, don''t think you''re the only one who''s in demand! Yes, I admit it, there are quite a few women


    moring to be with you, and you''ve even been rated as the number one national husband, but I''m


    telling you, my fairy Freya is not unwanted either! You treat her badly, and I won''t give you the chance


    to bully her again!"


    With that, Stephen clutched Freya''s hand, "Fairy Freya, don''t be afraid, with me around, no one will try


    to bully you!"


    Freya pulled her hand out of Stephen''s hand, she did not expect Stephen to stand up for her tonight.


    She actually didn''t hate Stephen, but she already had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, and she would not


    have an affair with another man, so she would not give Stephen any unnecessary hope.


    Tonight, she only wanted to ask Kieran for an exnation!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you came here with Regina?" Kieran was slow to answer, so Freya couldn''t


    help but ask the words he had just said again.


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Stephen''s hand, just now he had grabbed Freya''s hand, and he hated


    that he could not dismantle his hand with his eyes.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, as he was just about to say something, Regina


    was the first to open her mouth.


    "Freya, don''t misunderstand, there''s nothing between Kieran and me, he just happened toe with


    me."


    She said it was a coincidence made people think that there was some kind of illicit rtionship between


    her and Kieran.


    The temperature inside thepartment was obviously quite a bit warmer than outside, and Regina


    was hot with her scarf around her, so she took it off her neck as she spoke.


    There was a distinctive red mark in the middle of her neck, looked like a ...... hickey.


    "Regina, what''s that on your neck? It couldn''t be a hickey left by Fitz, could it?" Stephen also noticed


    the red marks on Regina''s neck, and he asked.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He gave a lowugh and continued, "It seems that you and Fitz are developing quite fast! Fitz, look at


    you, you already had sex with Regina. Shouldn''t you stop pestering my fairy Freya?"

 Chapter 292 What did you do with Regina, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 292 What did you do with Regina, Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Coleman, what are you talking about, how could there be any hickeys on my neck!"


    Regina touched the red marks on her neck with a lustful look, "This ...... is clearly a mosquito bite!"


    Mosquito bite?


    Neither Freya nor Stephen believed it, and even Fabian, who had always felt that there could not be


    anything between Kieran and Regina, did not believe it either.


    The red marks on Regina''s neck didn''t look like mosquito bites, not to mention the fact that it was hard


    to find a mosquito in this cold weather.


    Regina said so deliberately that it was a mosquito bite, and even more so that people could not help


    but think of it in an impure way.


    Freya stared deadly at the red mark on Regina''s neck, the voice of Regina on the phonest night


    echoing like a magic spell.


    Freya kept telling herself in her heart, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t let me down, you can''t let me down, but


    her heart still couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    When Kieran and Regina came to the box together, he didn''t really think anything of it.


    The Wells family had helped him out. Tonight Regina had something toe over to Quinn, and he


    happened toe over as well, so he dropped her off, and he really didn''t feel anything.


    And what was wrong with a red mark on Regina''s neck!


    Whether it was a mosquito bite or a cockroach bite, what did it matter to him?


    It was this Coleman who was too noisy and, obviously, had bad intentions, and every word he said was


    intended to destroy the rtionship between him and Freya.


    Well, Coleman needed a punch.


    Coleman looked at the red marks on Regina''s neck and then at Kieran, he smiled with an ambiguous


    smile, "The mosquito bite? Who are you kidding! Fitz, Regina still has hickeys on her neck, did you two


    have a day and night of sex?"


    "Tsk, what a wild day!"


    Stephen saw that Freya''s face was bing increasingly pale, he hurriedly offered his courtesy to


    Freya, "Fairy Freya, you really shouldn''t feel bad, a man like Fitz who is unfaithful in his love doesn''t


    deserve your sadness at all!"


    "But Fairy Freya, don''t me all of us men because of one scum! I''m really different from Fitz! At the


    very least, there''s no way I''d sleep with another woman behind the back of the woman I''ve decided to


    be with!"


    "Coleman, you''ve had enough!" Fabian couldn''t help but speak up.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on between Kieran and Regina, he knew better than anyone


    else what Kieran''s heart was for Freya.


    If Freya believed Stephen''s words and dumped Kieran in a fit of anger, wouldn''t Kieran be single all his


    life?


    "Pryce, what''s wrong with me I? I am telling the truth! Do you think it''s glorious that when Fitz is already


    with my Fairy Freya, he is still entangled with Miss Wells?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Stephen''s words blocked Fabian from speaking for an instant.


    A man of Fabian''s origin was surrounded by many girls, but he never felt that it was glorious for a man


    to be surrounded by countless women; what he aspired to was the love of a lifetime.


    So, Fabian had never been in a rtionship until now, for he did not want to waste each other''s time


    and feelings.


    Moreover, he felt that until he met a woman he truly loved, all his rtionships with other women would


    turn into ck history.


    He did not want the day toe when the girl he loved, would be unhappy because of his dark history.


    Fabian, who was cynical on the outside and innocent on the inside, naturally could not see such


    behaviour of having two women.


    Seeing that Fabian no longer spoke, Stephen became even more confident, he grunted through his


    nose at Kieran, and then tried to grab Freya''s hand again.


    "Fairy Freya, don''t be afraid, I will protect you from now on, with me around, no one will try to bully


    you!"


    This time, before Stephen could touch Freya''s hand, he received a solid punch to the face from Kieran.


    Stephen''s eyes suddenly widened, he looked at Kieran incredulously, Fitz had hit him again?


    It was obviously Fitz who bullied his Fairy Freya, and this Fitz still beat him.


    Unbearable!


    Stephen clenched his fist and swung a fist fiercely at Kieran''s face, "Fitz, you bully my Fairy Freya and


    hit me! I''ll fight with you today!"


    "I bully Freya?!" Kieran caught Stephen''s swung fist with precision, and Stephen felt like his fingers


    were about to be broken by him.


    Stephen bared his teeth in pain, and as he was just about to say something, he heard Kieran''s voice


    again, "What''s between me and Freya is none of your business!"


    Originally, Stephen was still twitching with pain, and after hearing Kieran''s words, his violent temper


    instantly rose up again.


    He forcefully broke away from Kieran''s grip, "What do you mean?! You bully her so much, what right do


    you have to dominate her?!"


    "Fitz, it''s true that we are good buddies, but so what? Just because you''re my buddy, you can just bully


    the woman I like?!"


    "Coleman, I said I didn''t bully Freya!" Kieran frowned unhappily, one was his own nephew, the other


    was his best buddy who grew up together as a child, this feeling of having love rivals all over the ce


    really irritated him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you bullied me!" Freya, who had been standing quietly on the side, suddenly spoke up,


    and after a moment of silence, she repeated, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re bullying me!"


    Hearing Freya''s hoarse voice, which was clearly tinged with aggression, Kieran could not help but feel


    distressed.


    He didn''t actually know why Freya would somehow say that he had bullied her, but even if she was


    being unreasonable, he would still find a way to make her happy.


    Because he liked her so much!


    "Freya, I won''t bully you." Kieran stepped forward, grabbed Freya''s hand with force and said with


    unparalleled certainty.


    With the force of her hand, Freya wrenched her hand out of Kieran''s grasp.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re making my heart ache." Freya turned her face to the side, she did not want to


    show her vulnerability in front of Kieran and Regina.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you haven''t exined to me how you came to be here with Regina! No matter what you


    have done before, as long as you are willing to exin, I am willing to listen."


    Kieran''s thin lips involuntarily pursed, what did she mean no matter what he and Regina had done?


    What could he have done with Regina?


    As if she would be afraid that Kieran would be embarrassed, Regina hurriedly said beforehand, "Freya,


    you have misunderstood me and Kieran. I''m not lying to you, there''s really nothing between me and


    Kieran."


    After a pause, Regina went on to say, "Freya, Kieran treats you so well, you should trust him instead of


    being so unreasonable and giving him a hard time."


    Regina said this in a generous and decent manner, but with every word she said, she described Freya


    as a woman who was full of suspicion, which really was a stark contrast to her atmospheric nobility.


    Freya sneered in her heart. Regina''s mean was really better than Alisha''s.


    Freya did not speak immediately, she looked coldly at Regina and only after a few seconds did she


    slowly speak.


    "Regina, did I really misunderstand you and Mr. Fitzgerald? If there was nothing between you and Mr.


    Fitzgerald, how could you ...... how could you shout Mr. Fitzgerald''s name in bed?! And said he was


    good, let him ...... let him ......"

 Chapter 293 Never Again

    Chapter 293 Never Again


    Freya could not really say thetter words.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face changed slightly, but soon, she regained herposure.


    There was no proof in words, and Freya was unreasonable and unjustified no matter what she said!


    Regina lifted her face to look at Freya, "Freya, you have indeed misunderstood me and Kieran. I don''t


    even know what you''re talking about, how could I possibly be shouting Kieran''s name in bed?"


    "In my mind, Kieran is indeed the good man, but I''ve never said that in bed."


    Regina was reasonable and innocent. And it sounded like Freya was ndering her.


    Freya did not pay attention to Regina, she just looked at Kieran in front of her and said word by word,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, if there was nothing between you and Regina, why would you go looking for her in the


    middle of the night? When I called, why I heard her voice?"


    "You called me?" Kieran looked confused, not like he was faking it, "Freya, I didn''t get a call from you."


    Regina hurriedly spoke up for Kieran, "Freya, are you mistaken? If you called Fitz, how could he not


    know?"


    "Freya, it''s valuable for two people to get along with each other with sincerity and conviction. To be


    honest, I quite envy you for being able to stay by Kieran''s side, and I hope that you will also cherish


    Kieran and not always wrong him."


    Hearing Regina''s words, Kieran''s eyes darkened. It was not that he hated Freya because of Regina''s


    few words.


    Truly, he did not like people standing on the so-called moral high ground and using his woman.


    What was wrong with his Kieran''s woman liking to be unreasonable? What was wrong with her being


    suspicious?


    He was happy to spoil her!


    "Regina, you''re really saying that in a grand way!" Stephen couldn''t sit still, "I don''t believe that my


    Fairy Freya would wrongly use Fitz! Fitz, don''t pretend, if you slept with Regina, just say so! Come


    out like a man!"


    My Fairy Fairy ......


    That was a harsh name!


    How did his woman be Coleman''s fairy? This Coleman was really getting fond of looking for


    trouble!


    If he didn''t want to scare Freya, he really wanted to go up and give Stephen another beating.


    "Coleman, how can you say that about Kieran!" Regina looked like she was holding out for Kieran,


    "Freya wronged me and Kieran, you can''t help her wrong us like that!"


    "We all grew up together, would you not be clear what kind of people are Fitz and I?! I don''t want to


    exin much, I''m here today to say one thing, Fitz and I are clear of anything!"


    Because of what happened about Kiki just now, Quinn''s wickedly handsome face was still gloomy, but


    Regina had mentioned their friendship, so he had to say something anyway.


    "Coleman, I believe that Regina and Fitz are not such people, there must be a misunderstanding here."


    Fabian was afraid that Kieran would be dumped by Freya, he hurriedly said, "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, I


    think you should give Fitz a chance."


    "Give a chance?!" Stephen was afraid that Freya would fall back into Kieran''s embrace, and was


    instantly anxious, "If he is unfaithful once, you don''t have to be with him for the rest of your life. There


    are only zero and countless times for a man to cheat on his wife, Fitz can be with Regina behind the


    back of Fairy Freya today, who knows if he''ll be with others tomorrow?"


    "Fairy Freya, listen to me, you can''t have a man with an unloyal heart! Come to me! I promise I won''t


    break your heart for a single moment in my life!"


    "Coleman, you shut up!" Kieran''s handsome face was so dark that it almost turned into charcoal.


    Coleman started picking up his woman in front of him again, he really thought Kieran was dead, didn''t


    he!


    Kieran didn''t bother to pay any more attention to Stephen and his eyes looked deeply at Freya, "Freya,


    you''ve wronged me."


    In Kieran''s voice, there was no resentment, but rather a few moments of pouting aggression.


    He was really wronged by Freya. He was in desperate need of Freya''sfort.


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, everyone in the audience was stunned, only Fabian was still calm, after all, it


    was not the first time Kieran had spilled his guts in front of Freya or something.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Quinn and Stephen and the man sitting in the shadows, their jaws almost dropped.


    The towering and unbeatable Fitz, a man who was decisive, he even pampered a woman?!


    Regina''s face was iparably pale, and although she was still able to maintain her usual grace and


    elegance, she could not hide the ghastly whiteness on her face.


    This should have been her man, all his favours should have belonged to her, but now, they were all


    taken away by this woman called Freya, and she was not happy about it!


    People, once they are discontented, are prone to do things that make them lose their minds.


    At this point, Regina had some desire to make Freya have a hard time.


    She secretly bit her lip, and then spoke at length, "Freya, it doesn''t matter if you wronged me, but


    please don''t wrong Kieran, okay? He is such a proud person, how can he be wronged so easily!"


    "Wrongly used?" Freya said, "Regina, between me and Mr. Fitzgerald, there is no need for others to


    pretend to be good people. I don''t know if I have wronged Mr. Fitzgerald, but I can be sure that I have


    definitely not wronged you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face went white again, but she still spoke in that high and rippling


    tone, "Freya, I''m not pretending to be a good person. I just can''t see Kieran suffer like this!"


    After a pause, Regina''s voice, too, carried some aggravation, "I admit that I have loved Kieran since I


    was young, but I also respect Kieran, I won''t do what I shouldn''t do. Freya, I also have dignity, how can


    you talk about me like that?"


    "You said I was shouting Nine''s name in bed, and that I said that kind of shameless words, and I was


    really hard on my heart."


    "There are only a few people here who we know well, if such words were heard by others, my


    reputation, really, would be ruined. Freya, I hope that when you speak in the future, you can leave


    some room for others, don''t always ...... don''t always just make yourself feel better."


    Freya looked coolly at Regina''s impably beautiful face, she also knew that Regina dared to say


    such things because she was certain that she had no proof of her words, but unfortunately, she really


    had proof.


    Freya didn''t say anything, she just tapped her phone.


    When she ced her mobile phone on the coffee table, inside her phone, Regina''s voice came out.


    "Kieran ...... Ah ...... Kieran ...... mmm ...... Kieran, you''re so good! Fitz, I can''t! I ...... Ah ...... um ...... um


    ......"

 Chapter 294 Mr. Fitzgerald is Regina’s Man

    Chapter 294 Mr. Fitzgerald is Regina¡¯s Man


    Last night, Freya called Kieran twice, and the first time she heard Regina''s voiceing from inside


    the phone, she was really going to have a hard time.


    She couldn''t figure out why Mr. Fitzgerald had to do such a thing with Regina when he imed to love


    her.


    She couldn''t even help but think, "Are all men in the world not good?¡±


    But inside her head, there was a different voice that kept telling her that Mr. Fitzgerald was not this kind


    of person.


    Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald had defied life several times to save her, she could really feel his deep love for her,


    so she did not believe that he would run to Regina''s bed for no reason.


    Besides, inside the phone, she only heard Regina''s voice and not Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    She felt that there must be something fishy about this.


    After calming down, Freya called Kieran again, and this time, she took the extra precaution of recording


    a voice.


    If it was still Regina''s voiceing out of the phone, she could just record it.


    It was best that Mr. Fitzgerald did not have sex with Regina. With this recording, when she went to Mr.


    Fitzgerald to question him, she would at least be able to prove that she was not being unreasonable.


    In a rtionship, when two people had conflicts, the most taboo was hiding anything, and if they


    wanted to go on for a long time, the heart of the doubt must be settled.


    She didn''t want to have a knot in her heart forever about Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya originally wanted to take this recording and question Mr. Fitzgerald in private, but she just didn''t


    expect to happen to run into Regina tonight, and every word of Regina''s also pushed her towards an


    unreasonable persona, so naturally she wanted to show Kieran who was more unreasonable.


    Regina''s face was still wearing an elegant and perfect smile, when she heard the voiceing from


    Freya''s mobile phone, her face instantly changed.


    She was so ufortable that she wanted to scream, but the etiquette of a famousdy instilled in her


    since childhood prevented her from screaming out.


    She just lifted her foot and tried to rush over and turn off Freya''s phone.


    After lifting her foot, Regina''s body, again, instantly froze in ce.


    Now, even if she went to turn off Freya''s mobile phone, it would be useless, everyone had heard her


    voice, clearly, and she dared not think what Kieran would think of her.


    Hearing the voiceing out of Freya''s mobile phone, the rest of the people in the box were also


    taken aback.


    Fabian was so shocked that he rolled straight off his high chair, Quinn had just taken a sip of white


    wine and instantly spewed it out, and the man sitting in the corner, choking on his saliva, coughed so


    hard that he almost lost his breath.


    Stephen was also shocked, his legs stirred and he held onto the bar to one side before he could steady


    himself.


    He was worried that there was nothing between Fitz and Regina, but now that the evidence was clear,


    Fitz would not be able to steal his Fairy Freya from him!


    Stephen raised his seductive eyes, with an unrestrained look, ''''Kieran, you''re so good! Kieran, be


    gentle! Kieran, do you still want to say now that you have nothing to do with Regina?!"


    Kieran coldly swept Stephen a nce, his handsome face cold.


    Coleman needed to be dealt with!


    Inside the entire box, the calm person was Kieran. Kieran was sure that he hadn''t done anything to


    make Regina think he was good, but his heart couldn''t be that calm.


    Whether he had done it or not, his beloved girl was angry, what could he do to make his beloved girl


    calm down?


    Fabian propped himself up on the coffee table and got up from the floor, he patted the dust on his


    clothes, "Fitz, you are hical! I thought how faithful you were to Mrs. Fitzgerald! How can you ......"


    "I didn''t!" Kieran didn''t want Freya to continue to misunderstand, he clutched Freya''s hand hard, not


    giving her a chance to break free, "Freya, I didn''t, believe me!"


    "Believe you?!" Stephen emotionally rushed over and tried to separate Kieran and Freya, but he


    couldn''t beat Kieran, "Fitz, you are phndering, I forbid you to bully my Fairy Freya!"


    After saying this, Stephen turned his face to Freya and said, "Fairy Freya, you can''t continue to be


    fooled by him!"


    "Coleman, shut up!"


    Kieran suppressed the urge to beat Stephen, seeing Freya trying to break away from his hand again,


    he stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand tightly, "Freya, believe me, if I lie to you, god will......"


    Freya stretched out her hand and covered Kieran''s mouth with force to prevent him from making such


    a poisonous oath.


    Last night, she would have dialed him a second time and recorded the call; in fact, deep down, she


    believed him.


    Now that she saw how open and certain he was, she was even more convinced of him.


    She would not fall out with Kieran and make a mess of things because of a deliberate trap designed by


    someone else, it would only please the woman who had mischief in mind for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I believe you."


    Freya felt that she should dere her ownership of Mr. Fitzgerald in the face of Regina, who was


    leering at him.


    She ignored the fact that there were so many other people in the box, and she cheekily stood on tiptoe


    and took the initiative to kiss Kieran''s lips.


    Kieran thought that he would need to rack his brains to exin such a big misunderstanding, but he


    had ever imagined that his beloved girl would believe him so easily and take the initiative to throw


    herself at him?


    The girl he loved had offered him a kiss, and he reacted for sure!


    At that moment, Kieran forcefully hoisted Freya into his arms, tossing and turning in repeated kisses,


    the people inside thepartment were treated like air by him.


    Looking at the two people who were kissing each other indissolubly, Fabian and the others were


    directly frozen.


    Fabian had just sat back in his high chair and he dropped to the floor again.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald forgave Fitz so easily?!


    Shouldn''t she first let Fitz kneel on durian and keyboard, kneel until his legs were weak, and then teach


    him a hard lesson with a whip and wax oil?


    Although Fabian was relieved that Fitz didn''t have to be a bachelor, he couldn''t get over the fact that he


    didn''t get to watch Fitz being abused by his wife.


    Stephen was even more shocked than Fabian, he raised his hand, shivering and pointed at Kieran, and


    then, looked at Freya with grief.


    "Fairy Freya, you really can''t be fooled by Fitz! He''s phndering, he''s promiscuous, he betrayed you,


    do you want to be cheated by him?!"


    Stephen had never actually liked Regina very much, he always felt that she was a bit of a pretender,


    but at this moment, he felt that he had formed a solid alliance with her.


    He gave Regina a firm shove, "Regina, say something! You were screaming so much in bed and now


    your man hase to hook up with my Fairy Freya, why don''t you say something and steal him


    back?!"

 Chapter 295 Love Makes the Devil Mad

    Chapter 295 Love Makes the Devil Mad


    Say something?


    What to say?


    Regina''s face was already white enough, and after hearing Stephen''s words, her face became paler.


    Last night, she took the opportunity to answer Freya''s call to Kieran and disguised that voice, originally


    wanting to deal Freya a fatal blow and make her leave Kieran disoriented. She never expected that


    Freya would record the second call and y the recording in front of so many people.


    What was more, Kieran also heard the recording.


    Regina had never been so humiliated, and it felt as if she was now naked and being viewed by all.


    But she knew in her heart that she could me no one for being in such a mess.


    It was she who set up Freya first, and it was only right that Freya should recoil. She only med herself


    for not plPenny perfectly enough and not being able topletely crush Freya''s heart for Kieran.


    "Regina, you and Fitz have gone that far, you still don''t want Fitz to be responsible for you?" Stephen


    saw that Regina still didn''t make a move and became even more anxious, "Regina, you are Fitz''s


    fianc¨¦e, your fianc¨¦ had sex with you, and you intend to let go of him?!"


    Stephen was really noisy, Regina was already upset, and he kept yakking in her ear, she really wanted


    to p Stephen to death.


    But Kieran was still here, and she had already lost her image in his heart. If she lectured Stephen like a


    shrew again, he would definitely hate her even more.


    With this in mind, Regina forcefully suppressed the urge to teach Stephen a lesson, she tried to pull out


    a smile that was even worse than crying and said to Kieran, "Kieran, it was all a misunderstanding.


    Kieran, I don''t know why I got carried awayst night and answered your call and made that sound."


    "Fitz, I''m wrong, can you forgive me for once?"


    Freya did not expect Regina to admit so openly to the tricks she had yed behind her back, and she


    could not help but be impressed by her.


    Freya''s eyes slowly swept over Regina''s face, Regina was really beautiful, her face, no matter which


    angle she looked from, was impably perfect.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    If Alisha was a self-proimed noble chrysanthemum, then Regina was a national peony.


    The gracefulness and elegance of her, and the natural elegance of her body, were captivating.


    What was more, her inner qualities were stronger than Alisha''s, and they were destined to be love


    rivals. Regina, the love rival, was a bit hard to deal with!


    But no matter how difficult Regina was, it didn''t matter so much. As long as she was the only one in Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s heart, she would be satisfied.


    "Regina, these little tricks of yours are boring." Kieran looked at Regina without a trace of warmth in his


    eyes, causing Regina''s heart to instantly cool.


    She was just about to say something else, but she heard Kieran say again in a cold voice, "Regina,


    behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t stop for a moment as he pulled Freya into his arms, clutching her hand


    tightly before heading outside the box.


    Regina stood in a daze, as if she had just suffered a lightning strike.


    Over and over again, she recalled what Kieran had just said, recalled the look in his eyes when he


    looked at her, and her heart went cold.


    It turned out that all she had done was to get a word from him, "Behave yourself!


    How could she resign to it!


    Regina and Kieran grew up together as childhood friends, and Kieran was cold to her. She also always


    thought that Kieran''s character was like this, he might be cold on the outside, but in fact, had a fiery


    heart.


    It was not until she met Freya that she understood that Kieran was not really indifferent, he was just


    gentle to the woman he loved, and to those he did not care about, it was really a cold face and a cold


    heart.


    Regina pressed her chest hard, her heart hysterically aching, she could barely stand, she went limp


    and fell uncontrobly onto the sofa to one side.


    After all, they were partners who grew up together, and seeing Regina in this state, Fabian and the


    others were a bit dismayed.


    Fabian weighed his words and said to Regina rather helplessly, "Regina, why are you doing this! You


    know full well that Fitz only has Mrs. Fitzgerald in his heart, so you''re only embarrassing yourself


    more!"


    Quinn nced at the door of the slowly closingpartment and echoed, "Yes, I can also see that Fitz


    really likes Freya. Regina, you don''t stand a chance! Let go, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    After persuading Regina, Quinn suddenlyughed to himself.


    He urged Regina to let go, but how could he do so!


    He knew full well that Kiki did not have him in her heart and did not care for him, but he still wanted to


    keep her by his side as if he was crazy.


    When he first reunited with Kiki, he thought that he was just begging for revenge, that he was fighting


    back against the humiliation and taunting he had received years ago, but after a few encounters, he


    realised that his treatment of Kiki was not revenge, not predation, but love!


    It was enchanted love!


    Suddenly thinking that Freya was Kiki''s best friend, Quinn drained the wine inside his cup in one go,


    then pushed open the door of thepartment and quickly chased after her.


    He wanted to know who had chopped off Kiki''s finger, and since Freya was Kiki''s best friend, she must


    know the truth!


    Sitting in the corner, Diego shook the red wine ss in his hand, he stared ahead with a smirk, unable


    to say whether he was looking at the wine in the ss or at Regina.


    Tonight, it was fun!


    He had only just returned home and was surprised to see such a wonderful scene.


    Well, his apprentice''s mommy was indeed good looking, his apprentice''s words were not exaggerated


    at all, and well, the fighting was good too, and Regina had no hope.


    After all, he and Regina were childhood friends, he leaned backzily and symbolically spoke, "Regina,


    you''d better not waste your time on Fitz, be careful that you won''t be able to get married if you spend


    too long!"


    "Each and every one of you has advised me to let go, but I love Fitz so much, how can you make me


    let go? I can''t let go! I can''t let go of my love for Fitz unless I die!" Regina''s eyes were firm as she said


    one word at a time.


    Seeing that his fairy was snatched away, Stephen, irritated, scratched his hair, "Regina, since you can''t


    let go, snatch Fitz back! So that I can also live with my fairy!"


    Regina gave Stephen a vicious nce, if she could snatch Kieran back, why would she need to be


    here to grieve?


    Stephen wanted to go and snatch Freya back, but he felt that he would definitely not be able to beat


    Kieran and would have to return home with a disastrous defeat.


    Stephen poured a ss of wine into his stomach sadly, he could only pray that Fitz would soon dump


    Freya so that he could seed in his position!


    Just as she reached the staircase, Freya burst out of Kieran''s arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can now


    exin whyst night you went to Regina."

 Chapter 296 Mr. Fitzgerald, You and Regina are Unclear

    Chapter 296 Mr. Fitzgerald, You and Regina are Unclear


    "Also, why did she answer the phone when I called you? And there was almost an hour between, which


    means she held the phone for you for a long time... If there was no half-assed rtionship between the


    two of you, why could she answer the phone for you?!"


    Kieran thought he had an open and honest rtionship with Regina, and there was really nothing he


    needed to exin to Freya about Regina.


    However, since Freya was ufortable in her heart, he certainly had to make his beloved girl feel


    better in her heart.


    He rubbed Freya''s head, "Freya, I went outst night because Regina called and told me that my


    second brother was conscious."


    "Seven years ago, my second brother became a vegetable to save me. Regina has a cousin who is the


    best brain doctor and my second brother has been treated by him."


    "I went over therest night, not for Regina, but for my second brother. I went to stay with my second


    brother at theb Regina''s cousin, I was in a hurry and left my phone outside, I didn''t expect Regina to


    answer the phone."


    "A vegetable?" Freya subconsciously asked, "How is second brother doing now?"


    Freya really didn''t know that Kieran''s second brother had be a vegetable, she had always thought


    that Kieran only had one sister, Eleanor.


    The media was naturally inordinately curious about a powerful family like the Fitzgerald family, but their


    coverage of the Fitzgerald family was only about Kieran and Eleanor, as if, Kieran''s second brother had


    never existed.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "He is not awake yet, but I saw his fingers move and I''m sure he will wake up soon."


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya did not speak again, but clutched Kieran''s hand tightly.


    Her younger brother, Josiah, was also a vegetable, and she knew how hard it was to have a vegetable


    loved one in your heart, and she empathised with Mr. Fitzgerald''s feelings.


    Originally, as soon as Regina called Kieran went out, Freya''s heart was still weirdly ufortable, but


    now for Kieran, only heartache remains.


    Yes, she was heartbroken for Kieran.


    She had always thought that a man as high and mighty as Kieran would not have sorrow, but she had


    never imagined that he also had regrets in his heart that could not be healed.


    From Kieran''s mouth, Freya knew a lot about Simon Fitzgerald, Kieran''s second brother.


    If Simon was well now, then the person who looked most like Kieran in this world must not be Seth and


    Jaden, but Simon.


    Kieran and Simon were identical twin brothers, Simon was only a few seconds older than Kieran, yet


    he yed the role of older brother to the fullest.


    Simon liked business and the Fitzgerald''s was flourishing in his hands, while Kieran preferred the


    military life, where Simon took on the heavy responsibility of the family and he could put on the uniform


    and protect his country.


    Only, he had never imagined that seven years ago, Mike wanted to take control of Fitzgerald''s.


    That night, Kieran and Simon experienced a thrilling shooting, because they were defenceless, they


    were forced by Mike and almost had no way to escape, at the critical moment, Simon used his body to


    block the fatal shot for Kieran.


    The shot hit him just in the head, saved his life, but only plunged him into a boundless slumber.


    After Simon became a vegetable, Kieran took over the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and his means were harsher than


    Mile. Five years ago, during the civil unrest in Fitzgerald¡¯s family, he used a thunderbolt to expel Mike


    from Fitzgerald¡¯s family and put an end to the civil unrest, putting Fitzgerald¡¯s family under his control.


    In fact, the wealth that could be invincible did not mean much to Kieran, he just wanted to take good


    care of the Fitzgerald¡¯s that his elder brother had spent so much effort on, and wait until his elder


    brother woke up to return the Fitzgerald¡¯s to his elder brother.


    Many, many times we think that our loved ones who are seriously ill will one day be healthy enough to


    be with us in our old age, but the truth is that once a person is seriously ill, it only gets worse and


    worse, and there is no way they will ever look young and vibrant again!


    At this time, Kieran could not have imagined that, at the time when he was sure that Simon could wake


    up, the love-hate rtionship he had caused would cause Simon to fall into apletely long sleep.


    After getting on the lift, Freya called Kiki again. Fortunately, this time Kiki''s mobile phone picked up and


    Kiki said that she was fine now and that she was a bit tired and had gone back to Swedayle Garden


    first, asking Freya to say sorry to Catherine.


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Freya remembered that she had been so abducted by Kieran that she had


    also forgotten to tell Catherine. As she was just about to call Catherine, Kieran''s hot lips kissed down.


    Well, she waspelled by Mr. Fitzgerald again, and her passions were uncontroble.


    Such a nice Mr. Fitzgerald was hers.


    No other woman could even get him.


    Kiki really wasn''t lying when she told Freya that she was fine now.


    It was good to be free from the clutches of that perverted man Christ!


    Kiki''s body was sore from the rough fall by Christ just now, and she gritted her teeth to steady herself


    before she climbed out of the bathtub.


    She didn''t want to stay here a minute longer.


    She knew that Penny had stayed here for a while after she had been imprisoned.


    With such arge bathtub, who knows if Penny had ever taken a bath in it with Christ?


    The thought of Christ and Penny tangling in the most loving way in their once new room made Kiki sick


    to her stomach.


    She wanted to get out of here, but she was throwing up so much that she couldn''t gather the strength


    to leave smoothly after several moments of reprieve.


    Kiki was so weak from throwing up that at this time, she especially wanted to find a warm and soft


    ce to lie down.


    Was it the king-size bed in Christ''s room?


    Kiki did not lie on it after all.


    She felt it dirty.


    After crouching in the corner with her knees for a while, Kiki felt better. She tidied up her clothes and


    nned to go back to the Swedayle Garden, but no sooner had she reached the entrance of Christ''s


    vi than she saw Christ, whose eyes were red as if he was a rabbit.


    Now, Christ looked really scary. Kiki thinks that Christ would turn out like this because he should be


    crazy from the heartache of Penny''s suicide.


    Kiki smiled coldly, she had no intention of meeting the deep love between Christ and Penny, she half


    lowered her eyelids and walked quickly outside.


    Right now, she just wanted to stay away from Christ.


    "Kiki, why?!"


    Christ, however, did not give Kiki the chance to leave at all, he pressed her hard against the wall, "Kiki,


    what exactly did Penny do wrong that you have to harm her like this time and time again?!"


    "Say it! Why did you let someone rape Penny? Kiki, tell me the truth! Otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you!"

 Chapter 297 Christ Ruined Kiki

    Chapter 297 Christ Ruined Kiki


    Rape Penny?


    Kiki felt that Christ''s words were really particrly ridiculous and nonsensical, tonight, she had almost


    been raped, how else could she have the leisure to let someone rape Penny?!


    Christ''s body pressed Kiki out of breath, and when he got angry, he liked to pinch her neck with his


    hands, which made it even more impossible for her to breathe.


    Kiki''s forehead was so ufortable that beads of sweat oozed out from her forehead, and she tried


    hard to push Christ away, but Christ squeezed her even tighter.


    "Kiki, say it! Why won''t you leave Penny alone! What exactly has Penny done wrong that you want to


    harm her like this?!"


    "You''ve already killed Penny''s baby, why are you letting someone destroy Penny now?! Do you know


    that if the police hadn''t arrived in time, Penny would have been ......"


    Kiki strained to move her lips, "Christ, let go of me! I didn''t let anyone rape Penny! I didn''t kill Penny''s


    child either!"


    When Kiki hired someone to almost kill Penny tonight, Christ was already angry enough, but now that


    Kiki was even denying that she had killed Penny''s child six years ago, he was even more furious.


    He stared deadly at Kiki, the mes leaping in his eyes, a little bit of which turned into knives, sh by


    sh, wanting to kill Kiki by a thousand cuts.


    "Kiki, you''re still unrepentant!"


    Christ''s hands tightened as he narrowed his eyes and said with hatred, "Kiki, just letting you serve five


    years in jail is really too mercy for you! A woman with a heart of a snake like yours should be put


    through jail!"


    Kiki didn''t like being wronged over and over again, so she continued to struggle to speak, "Christ,


    whether you want to believe it or not, I have to say that I didn''t harm Penny! Not six years ago, and not


    now!"


    "From the very beginning, it was you and Penny who harmed me! You and Penny are the real snakes


    and scorpions!"


    "Kiki!" When Kiki was so insensitive, Christ couldn''t control himself and shouted out, "Kiki, the evidence


    is overwhelming, how shameless should you be to deny it?


    "Kiki, I''m warning you, if you dare to hurt Penny one more bit, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Christ, not to mention that life is worse than death, even if I were to die, I would still say that it is Penny


    who is harming me, I have not harmed Penny!"


    "Shut up!" Christ ruthlessly let go of Kiki''s neck, "Don''t tell me that it was Penny who found someone to


    use rape her and deliberately set you up! Penny isn''t stupid, how could she possibly joke with her life!"


    Kikiughed hysterically.


    Yes, Penny was not stupid, she was not likely to y with her own life.


    So, the so-called being raped and slitting wrists tomit suicide were all falsehoods!


    Unfortunately, while Penny was not stupid, Christ was a big fool who was as stupid as he appeared.


    Or perhaps it was not that Christ was stupid, but that he loved Penny so much that he could not


    distinguish between right and wrong.


    Kiki really wanted to say that it was Penny who deliberately found someone to use rape her and


    deliberately set her up, but Kiki did not say it after all.


    What could she do if she told him? Christ wouldn''t believe her, she''d just be wasting her breath!


    "Don''t y dumb, speak to me! Who are you to hurt Penny again and again? What gives you the right!"


    Hearing what Christ said, Kikiughed harder, just now he had told her to shut up, now that she had


    shut up, he resented her for ying dumb again.


    Christ, what a temperamental man!


    Seeing Kikiughing, Christ was so angry that he almost went mad. What he hated most was seeing


    Kikiughing with a sarcastic look on her face, as if, in her eyes, he was just an unimportant clown.


    Christ''s eyes were getting redder and redder, he really wanted to tear the smile on Kiki''s face,


    completely!


    "You like to find people to rape her, don''t you? Well, since you like it so much, tonight, I''ll let you have a


    taste of what it''s like to be raped other several men too!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Saying that, with a fierce force in his hand, Christ rudely dragged Kiki in the direction of his car.


    Kiki''s face was horribly white, Christ, this madman, actually wanted to make her ......


    She knew that Christ would definitely not take her to any nice ce, and she certainly did not want to


    get into Christ''s car.


    She held on to the car door, unwilling to go in, but the strength she had in her hands was no match for


    Christ!


    With a fierce force in his hand, Kiki''s body had fallen heavily onto the back seat of the car.


    "Christ, I want to get off!"


    Kiki pped the window hard, but right now, she didn''t dare to jump out of the car.


    Last time she jumped from Quinn''s car, it was a fluke that her baby was intact; this time, she might not


    be so lucky.


    Unable to jump out of the car, Kiki could only try to reason with Christ and get him to let her go.


    "Christ, I really didn''t ask anyone to harm Penny! Can you let me out of the car? I know you hate me, I


    will never appear in front of you and Penny again, will you let me get off?"


    Christ''s grip on the steering wheel stiffened abruptly, this woman was so eager to draw a line under


    him?


    She dared!


    Yes, what would she not dare! She could even remove their child cruelly, what would she not dare to


    do!


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, and Christ stepped on the elerator, and


    the speed of the sports car was as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Kiki had been throwing up a lot in thest few days, and when Christ drove the sports car so fast, her


    stomach couldn''t control the gushing.


    She pped Christ''s seat hard, "Christ, stop the car! It''s really hard for me, can you stop the car?"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend!" There was not a trace of warmth in Christ''s voice, "You did the sins, you suffered


    them yourself! Everything tonight is because you asked for it!"


    Kiki''s stomach became more and more ufortable, her brain became more and more chaotic, that


    kind of taste was too torturous, she really did not have the strength to talk to Christ.


    Shey helplessly on the back seat of the car, thinking that, in this case, she would not be able to


    sleep, but, in the next moment, her world would be dark.


    When Kiki woke up, she found that she was inside an abandoned factory building.


    Her body, which was sore everywhere, had obviously been thrown to the ground by Christ.


    She had just tried to get up from the ground but Christ''s cold voice reached her ears.


    "You''re really ying dead!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Christ said again in a cold voice, "the few people you found to bully


    Penny are all very strong! Well, tonight, if they serve you together, you must be ...... happy!"

 Chapter 298 His child is Long Dead

    Chapter 298 His child is Long Dead


    "Christ, what did you say?!"


    Kiki''s pupils suddenly tightened, she knew that Christ was not inhuman, but she could not have


    imagined that he would let another man......


    And, several of men!


    "I say, tonight, the ones you''re looking for to hurt Penny will alle to serve you, and I promise you,


    today, you''ll never forget it!"


    The words were almost said through the teeth of Christ.


    Thinking of theyers of gauze wrapped around Penny''s wrist, Christ''s fingers couldn''t help but tighten,


    if he hadn''t wanted to let Kiki down so easily, her neck would have been broken by him long ago.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, couldn''t say whether he was hating Kiki for her viciousness or her


    unrepentant nature.


    What he hated most was actually his own intolerance of Kiki''s heart.


    Yes, even if Kiki had hurt Penny once again, it was surprising that he would still feel bad for her.


    When he got out of the car just now, he saw Kiki''s miserable white face unconscious, his heart was in


    hysterical pain.


    At that time, he was really anxious, he thought something was wrong with Kiki''s body, but he didn''t


    expect that just after throwing her to the ground of the abandoned factory, she opened her eyes.


    So, just asleep!


    He was so ufortable, his hatred burned, countless fires scorched his heart, the author of all the


    sins, this shameless woman, what right did she have to sleep with peace of mind!


    Thinking of the pity and heartache that had shed through his heart just now, Christ''s heart grew even


    more hateful, and even bruising Kiki was not enough to erase the hatred engraved in his heart!


    "Christ, you mad dog! You let me out of here! You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Kiki pressed hard against her belly, rare panic written all over that charming face.


    The men that Christ had found were definitely not good people, and if they tortured her together


    tonight, her baby would definitely not be saved!


    Kiki didn''t want Christ to know that she hadn''t aborted the baby, but in this situation now, she couldn''t


    care less in order to keep her baby.


    She gasped hard and lifted her chin to Christ and said, "Christ, you can''t do this to me! Let me out of


    here! I''m pregnant! If you let those men do this to me, my baby will surely die!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, the hostility in Christ''s eyes instantly spread out, and he looked at Kiki with a


    fierce smile, and his words were heartbreaking, "My child is already dead! You cruelly removed it! You


    killed my child, and now you want to use my child as a shield to save your life?"


    "You bitch!!"


    "Kiki, you have harmed Penny, you have made Penny''s life worse than death, tonight I will also make


    sure that you will suffer!"


    "Christ, I didn''t! I didn''t get rid of that baby! Christ, if you don''t believe me, I can go to the hospital and


    get checked out, I''m really still pregnant, you can''t let someone do this to me! You can''t ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Not waiting for Kiki to finish her words, Christ violently cut her off, "Kiki, you were the one who didn''t


    want my child in the first ce, now, even if there is any child inside your belly, he deserves to die!"


    Kiki''s body stiffened violently, and she looked at Christ in a daze, tears rolling down her eyes, so


    unexpectedly.


    Kiki really didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to show the slightest bit of vulnerability in front of this devil,


    but thinking of her innocent child who died tragically six years ago, she couldn''t control her tears just


    now.


    Kiki''s eyes were downcast as she stared at her belly in bewilderment, yes, how could a man like Christ


    care about the life of the child inside her belly!


    Six years ago, he could brutally have her child killed, and now, he won''t let that child live!


    Originally, Kiki had wanted to abandon all her pride and ask Christ to let her go tonight for the sake of


    his blood in this child. But she figured out now he wanted her child die.


    There was no need to beg for mercy from him, for a man with a heart of stone like Christ, even if she


    knelt down towards him and she knocked her head through, he would not be the least bit moved.


    Since, she could not change his stony heart, why should she trample on herself and voluntarily throw


    her dignity at his feet for him to tread on?


    Kiki cried......


    As Christ stared at Kiki''s miserable face, his cold, hard heart gave a hard jerk that he couldn''t control.


    He had seen Penny''s tears countless times and really didn''t feel anything. He thought that he had long


    been immune to women''s tears, but he didn''t expect that when he saw Kiki in tears, his heart was


    aching.


    Kiki, what right did she have to make him hurt!


    All the pain in his heart instantly turned into boundless hatred and anger, he hooked his lips and smiled


    a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, he felt that if he continued to stand here and face Kiki, he would


    definitely go crazy.


    So, he turned his face and yelled sternly at the door, "Tell them to get their asses in here!"


    As soon as Christ''s words left his mouth, four strong men walked in with drooping heads.


    Before they came, they already knew what their mission was for tonight, and they felt that if they


    pretended to bully Penny, Christ would definitely not let them off easily, and the woman that Christ gave


    them tonight might be as ugly as she could be.


    How could they not dare to think that the woman sitting on the ground at this moment was even more


    beautiful than Penny?


    Where could Pennypare to a woman on the ground!


    Penny was good looking, but that was tacky!


    But the woman on the ground¡­


    She was Elegant and cool, even with a face of anger and embarrassment, a mesmerising look flew


    between her brows.


    The four pairs of originally dull and withered eyes instantly burned with the ghostly light of tigers and


    wolves, and if not for the fact that Christ was still standing here, they would have turned into fierce


    tigers.


    The man at the head of the group was still unsure, he swallowed hard, "Mr. Birkin, is this woman really


    for us?"


    "Serve her well!" Christ''s voice had a distinctly evil tone in it, "This woman is notorious, I''m afraid that


    the four of you together won''t be able to satisfy her tonight!"


    When they were sure that such a good thing had fallen into theirps, the men were overjoyed and


    kept smiling at Christ, "Don''t worry, we''re very good! Tonight, we promise not to let her down!"


    Christ didn''t know what kind of anger he was having, but he was just angry anyway, so angry that he


    couldn''t breathe.


    He flung down his cuffs angrily, swept Kiki a cold nce, and threw down a sentence, "Go!" and walked


    out of the door.

 Chapter 299 Christ was Angry

    Chapter 299 Christ was Angry


    Kiki didn''t even bother wasting her strength to get up from the ground.


    Christ was really good to her, finding her four men at once.


    Shouldn''t she be thanking Christ for letting her have the chance to experience four men that once in


    her lifetime?


    When those men saw Kiki''s face, their souls had long since flown to her, and when they saw Christ


    walking out, they couldn''t wait.


    Seeing those men getting closer and closer to her, Kiki frowned uncontrobly, she moved her lips, she


    had wanted to tell those men to get lost.


    But as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that it was really futile to make these so-called


    struggles when the night was already like this!


    The door of this room was really worn out, with arge piece of the door panel missing, and from the


    missing panel on the door, Kiki was able to clearly see Christ standing just outside the door.


    Was he trying to admire his ex-wife having sex with four men?


    Anyway, she couldn''t escape tonight, she was just going to be tortured to death, and since he wanted


    to see her have sex with another man so much, she would satisfy him!


    Even if tonight she was destined to be trampled by the devil and doomed to perish, she still had to


    laugh!


    So even when she couldn''t hide from it, she was smiling at her most desperate time.


    Christ was a devil, he didn''t believe her, he would let her go, even the child in her belly, so tonight,


    there was no turning back for her.


    Christ turned around stiffly so that he could just about see clearly what was happening inside the room.


    He thought that he might be really mad that he was standing here, watching his ex-wife having sex with


    another man.


    Or rather, he did not want Kiki to get close to those men.


    He clenched his fist to death. He hated Kiki very much, but Kiki was his ex-wife after all, and he was


    the one who lost his dignity, wasn''t he?


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    If word got out that Kiki was being bullied by four men, how big a cuckold would he be?


    Yes, he was standing here so nervously, not because he cared about Kiki''s death, but just because he


    didn''t want to be cuckolded by his odious ex-wife!


    In order not to be cuckolded, Christ even secretly excused Kiki in his heart.


    As long as Kiki struggled, as long as Kiki shouted for help, as long as Kiki begged him for mercy, he


    would let her go today!


    Just now Kiki was so frightened that she was crying, and he was certain that Kiki would beg for mercy


    from him, but he never expected that Kiki would not only not beg for mercy from him, but also smile


    flirtatiously at these men.


    Christ was so angry at this!


    This woman was simply hungry for that!


    His fists clenched to a cackle, he really wanted to rush in and smash open Kiki''s head to see what it


    contained.


    These four men were so rude and ugly, and when she faced him, she always refused to obey in every


    way, but now, in the face of these four disgusting men, sheughed with such joy!


    What a fucking bitch!


    Christ''s face was bing increasingly pale, but the pride in his heart would not allow him to let Kiki


    go just like that, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, he wanted to see how long Kiki could hold out!

 Chapter 300 Christ Threw Kiki Out

    Chapter 300 Christ Threw Kiki Out


    But the men were all on top of her, and Kiki was still smiling seductively.


    How dare she!


    Christ was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but now, he didn''t know who he should actually kill.


    He stared fiercely at one of the men approaching Kiki''s man, if eyes could kill, that man, long ago,


    would have been given death by a thousand cuts by him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Kiki acted carelessly, being approached by these men like this, she was sick to her stomach.


    But her pride would not allow her to show weakness to Christ any more.


    She was now being bullied by four men, if she showed weakness, how miserable she would be!


    She didn''t want to live her life as aplete tragedy.


    Kiki continued tough, even when she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, she still smiled with


    style.


    "Come on! Haha,e on, all of you!"


    Listening to Kiki''sughter, Christ only felt the anger that rushed all the way from his chest into his


    brain.


    At this point, Christ had long forgotten that these four men were actually the ones he had gotten over to


    humiliate Kiki.


    He just felt that he was now beyond endurance. He even forgot to open the door and lifted his foot


    straight up, kicking the wooden door in front of him viciously open and rushing inside the room.


    Kiki heard the sound and could not help but raise her head and look in the direction of Christ.


    Seeing the anger written all over Christ''s face, as if he was a husband who caught his wife in an affair


    with another man, all the smiles on Kiki''s lips turned into mockery.


    "Mr. Birkin, why did youe in? Do you want to join us tonight?"


    Kiki sneered and hooked her lips, "Unfortunately, I don''t like your skills, and I''m not interested in your


    company tonight!"


    After saying that, Kiki raised her arm and smiled lightly at the men, "Hurry up! Why are you so stupid! I


    can''t wait any longer!"


    Christ was so angry that his handsome face turned pale, and he roared through gritted teeth, "Kiki!"


    Kiki, however, didn''t even look at him, just looked at the few men in front of her with that seductive look


    in her eyes.


    Thinking that Kiki really wanted to do it with these men, Christ could no longer control himself, he lifted


    his foot and kicked the man who was pressing on Kiki fiercely away.


    "Get out!"


    Those men did not understand why Christ had suddenly be so strange, and as they were just


    about to say something, Christ''s fists and feet had alreadynded hard on their bodies.


    They were in fear of Christ and could only let him punch and kick them.


    After Christ had punched them enough, he repeated what he had just said, "Get lost!"


    Although they were very sad to let Kiki go, they were more afraid of being beaten to death by Christ.


    They gave Kiki a fond nce before rushing outside the room.


    Kiki didn''t bother to straighten her clothes, she justzily leaned against the wall and looked at Christ in


    an unperturbed manner.


    "What, do you really want me to y with you? But I''ve just said that your skills are bad!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stared fiercely at Kiki, he really wanted to beat this woman to death, but he felt that if he beat her


    to death, he would definitely have to be even more angry, he could only continue to re at Kiki


    fiercely.


    Kikipletely ignored Christ''s anger as she held onto the wall and slowly got up from the floor, "Mr.


    Birkin, you know that your skills are bad, don''t you? If you still have some self-awareness, you should


    stop bothering me and get lost!"


    Christ was already so angry that he was about to explode, and after hearing Kiki''s words, he became


    even angrier.


    He could not beat Kiki, Christ was unable to vent his anger, in the end, he could only leave.


    After Christ walked away, Kiki''s world was, atst, serene.


    But soon, her heart, again, was in unspeakable panic.


    She didn''t know exactly where this ce was, but she could sense that it was deste.


    Sure enough, after Kiki walked out of this abandoned factory, she found that it was more than deste.


    With no vige in front of her, no shop behind her, unknown animals barking everywhere, and the dark


    shadows of severalrge trees were next to her, she suspected she was turning into a horror movie


    heroine!


    In such ces, it was definitely impossible to meet a taxi. It was convenient to use taxi apps nowadays,


    but in such remote ces, drivers would definitely note at night.


    Even if a driver was willing toe over, she just might not have to be the lead actress in a horror


    movie tonight, she would have to be the lead actress in the social news the next day.


    After all, there had been so many stories recently of single women who had been killed using taxi apps


    to get a ride that it was scary to think about.


    When she was in Christ''s car earlier, Kiki had already sent a distress text to Freya, she hastily took out


    her phone and sent another location to Freya, but if Freya only came alone, she was definitely not at


    ease.


    She would rather be the heroine of the social news than have Freya run off to such a shitty ce alone


    in the middle of the night.


    However, she knew in her heart that Freya would note alone.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would not let Freyae alone.


    Freya was lucky to have Mr. Fitzgerald around!


    She really envied Freya for her being able to meet Mr. Fitzgerald who treated her so well, but


    unfortunately, she was not as fortunate as Freya, in this life, she could not meet a lover who would live


    with her.


    Kiki wiped the corners of her eyes, even if she was doomed to be alone for the rest of her life, she was


    happy that her best friend was happy!


    The bright light from the car''s headlights suddenly hit Kiki''s face, Kiki thought it was Freyaing over,


    but on second thought, she had just sent Freya a location, Freya couldn''t havee over so quickly.


    As expected, the person who got out of the car was not Freya, but Dn.

 Chapter 301 Miscarriage

    Chapter 301 Miscarriage


    "Kiki, it''s been a long time."


    Seeing Dn''s eyes that revealed a wolf-like green light, Kiki couldn''t help but take a step back.


    She knew that Dn wasing from a bad ce and she subconsciously tried to run in the opposite


    direction.


    Dn was faster than she was as he blocked Kiki in and pressed her against the door of his sports car


    with one hand.


    "Kiki, I didn''t expect that even after my sister had set you up like that, Christ still didn''t give you to those


    four men! Kiki, you''re really something!"


    "It really is Penny''s design!" Kiki sneered, what was expected was still a bit funny to her to hear Dn


    say it herself.


    Penny really did not want to be idle for a moment, and, after all these years, her methods of trapping


    people were still as vicious as ever!


    "Yes, it was my sister who set it up, so what? As long as Christ believes you''re the guilty one, that''s


    enough!"


    Dn licked the corners of his lips wistfully, "Kiki, Christ is my sister''s man, you''re never going to steal


    him from my sister again in your life! However, if you want to be with me, I can barely ept it."


    Dn gave a grim smile, "Although you''ve been touched Christ, but for the sake of your face, I don''t


    mind you being dirty!"


    "Well, it''s good that Christ didn''t let those four men touch you, and tonight, you''re just in time to keep


    mepany!"


    "Get out of my way! Even if I die, I can''t possibly apany you!"


    Kiki heartily loathed the Wace family, so pressed by Dn, Kiki was so sick that she wanted to vomit!


    Dn had the intention of ying slowly with Kiki, but now when he saw how insensitive Kiki was,


    Dn''s already morbidly cold heart grew even colder.


    He was no longer in the mood to waste time with Kiki, and as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s long, slightly


    curly hair, he mmed her head hard against the car door.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kiki, I''m willing to have you because I''m giving you respect! Who do you think you are? You are just a


    prostitute!¡±


    With that, Dn mmed Kiki down hard on the ground.


    Just now Kiki''s head hit the car door several times, and she was already dizzy from the impact, so


    when she fell to the ground like this, she couldn''t really get up.


    On her body, it hurt hysterically, so much that, Kiki couldn''t even say exactly where it hurt.


    But even if it hurt so much, she didn''t want to be bullied by Dn in a ce like this.


    She gritted her teeth and rolled, then dodged Dn''s body. Dn was in no hurry, he was like a cat


    catching a mouse, staring at Kiki with a smirk.


    Obviously, in his opinion, even if Kiki was not willing, she could not escape from his control!


    "Kiki, stop hiding! It''s no fun for you to hide around like this!" Dn looked at Kiki withcency,


    "Be good! I''ll make sure you''re well taken care of tonight!"


    "Dream on!"


    Kiki didn''t know exactly where the strength came from, but she ended up getting up from the ground.


    After stabilizing herself, Kiki lifted her feet and ran forward. Dn obviously did not expect Kiki to have


    the strength to run, so he took forward and grabbed her hard by the shoulders.


    Kiki cried out in shock, as she had just tried to push Dn away, he had viciously pushed her down to


    the ground.


    This time, Kiki''s waist just hit a rock, causing her to severe pain.


    It really hurt, but somehow her stomach, surprisingly, also hurt.


    Thinking of the child in her stomach, Kiki could not help but feel some panic in her heart, she covered


    her stomach and backed away, but she had only just moved her body a few degrees when she was


    dragged by Dn in front of him.


    "Get the hell out of my way! Don''t you touch me!" Kiki lifted her foot and she went to kick Dn as hard


    as she could.


    She wanted the child in her belly to be well, but she was unlucky to fall into the hands of this bastard


    Dn, neither she nor the child in her belly would be able to live in peace.


    "Don''t touch you?" Dn smiled wickedly and disgustingly as he fiercely clutched Kiki''s ankle, "Kiki, I


    ran to this kind of ghost ce in the middle of the night, can''t it be that I came here to feed the ghost?!"


    With that, his hand gave a sudden push and Kiki''s body rolled over uncontrobly.


    There were quite a few rocks on the ground, and this time, Kiki''s stomach hit a rock directly, causing


    her to cry out in pain.


    It hurt, it really hurt ......


    Cold sweat broke out on Kiki''s forehead, she could clearly feel a warm liquid flowing from between her


    legs, her heart panicked to the extreme, her baby ......


    No! She had already lost a child, she could never let anything happen to this one!


    Kiki covered her stomach hard as she tried to get up from the ground, but she tried several times and


    eventually failed.


    Her stomach was hurting more and more, Kiki bit her lip to death, and when she saw Dn smiling


    fiercely anding towards her, she said, "Dn, don''te any closer! If you take one more step


    forward, I will bite my tongue!"


    "Good!"


    Dn did not take Kiki''s threat into ount in the slightest, as he stepped closer, fierce as a vicious


    wolf.


    "Kiki, even if you turn into a corpse, don''t expect me to let you go!"


    "You are mad!"


    Kiki pushed Dn hard, her body was filled with powerlessness, Dn didn''t care that someone would


    be killed, her threats to him were not working at all, what the hell was she supposed to do to save her


    baby?


    The moment her body was thrown to the ground again by Dn, Kiki felt herself bleeding even more.


    It felt as if a fresh life was being lost from inside her own body, little by little.


    And she had to keep this life in her belly!


    Seeing Dnughing strangely as he pressed down on her, Kiki gritted her teeth as she grabbed a


    palm-sized stone from the ground and pped it hard at Dn''s body.


    Dn had already noticed Kiki''s movements, and as soon as he snatched the stone from Kiki''s hand,


    he threw a hard p at her face.


    "Bitch, how dare you try to backstab me! See how I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    With that, Dn punched and kicked Kiki.


    Kiki''s body moved with a shudder of pain, and she stared deadly at Dn, wishing that she could cut


    him to death by a thousand cuts, but she could not beat Dn and could only bear the pain in despair.


    The vision in front of her eyes became blurred, and it was as if she was back in prison again, when she


    didn''t get much food every day, but had endless punches and kicks.


    Now, she was out of prison, but the pain never ended!


    Dn kicked Kiki hard her belly, Kiki''s fingertips suddenly trembled, her world was dark.


    Death was the end of all pain!

 Chapter 302 Kikis Blood Runs Cold

    Chapter 302 Kiki''s Blood Runs Cold


    Seeing Kiki finally being obedient, Dn only stopped moving on his feet.


    The cold moonlight sshed on his face, and at that moment he looked like a fierce beast that ate


    people without spitting out bones.


    He casually tossed his jacket aside, hooked his lips, and then walked towards Kiki with a clear head.


    He reached out his hand and was just about to grab Kiki''s shoulders and lift her up when Freya''s


    anxious and distressed voice rang out in the night air.


    "Kiki!"


    The light from the headlights of Kieran''s sports car hit Kiki and Dn just right, and she was able to


    clearly see that a stone underneath Kiki was stained red with blood.


    She couldn''t wait for Kieran, she rushed towards Dn and Kiki like a madman, and mmed her fist


    into Dn''s face without any hesitation.


    "What have you done to Kiki?! What the hell did you do to Kiki?!" Freya now really wanted to kill


    someone, even if it was a crime to kill someone, she still wanted to cut this bastard Dn to death by a


    thousand cuts.


    Not waiting for Dn to react, Freya mmed another fist hard into his face.


    "Dn, say it, what exactly have you done to Kiki? Who gave you permission to bully Kiki like that! I''ll


    kill you!"


    Freya hadpletely lost her mind, she received Kiki''s distress message and rushed to this ce, but


    even if Kieran ran several red lights along the way, and they still camete.


    Death by a thousand cuts would be too mercy for him!


    Dn was never one to take a loss, and after taking several blows from Freya in quick session, he


    went straight to anger.


    His strength was greater than Freya''s, and when he gave Freya a violent push, Freya took several


    steps back.


    Originally, Dn wanted to teach Freya a lesson, but when he got a good look at Freya''s face, a


    salivating light rose up in his eyes.


    "Freya? It''s been a long time!" Dn licked his lips, "It''s good that you''re here! Two people are too


    monotonous, tonight, the three of us can just y together."


    Before thetter word could be uttered, Dn received a fierce punch to the mouth, a punch so hard


    that Kieran kicked Dn''s incisors straight out.


    Dn almost jumped out of his skin as he covered his mouth in pain and shouted angrily, "How dare


    you hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    Dn''s eyes were rounded and he looked fierce, but because he was missing an incisor, his


    pronunciation was unclear, he didn''t really look imposing.


    Especially when he saw clearly that the person who kicked him was Kieran, he was like a deted ball.


    He was very much afraid of Kieran, but having suffered such a big loss, he was upset, he still stuck his


    neck out and shouted at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is unseemly of you! You and Christ are good


    friends, how can you help this bitch to bully me!"


    Bitch?


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted together, Dn really deserved a beating!


    Kieran decisively threw another hard punch at Dn''s mouth.


    Dn was wincing in pain, and he felt like his other incisor was about to fall out!


    He hadn''t even had time to take it easy when Kieran threw several punches in quick session at his


    face. Kieran was so strong that each blow made Dn feel like his head was going to be smashed by


    him.


    "I don''t care if you have a foul mouth! But if you dare to talk about my woman, I''ll smash your mouth!"


    With that, Kieran kicked Dn directly and unceremoniously into his slightly open mouth.


    Dn was in pain, and with two of his incisors already lost, he was naturally resentful.


    But he couldn''t beat Kieran! No matter how angry he was now, he could only take a beating!


    Seeing Christ''s sports car quickly stopped next to Kieran''s car, followed by his quick steps out of the


    sports car, Dn instantly gained a few more confidence.


    "Christ,e and save me! Mr. Fitzgerald is about to beat me to death!"


    Hearing Dn''s voice, Christ''s face instantly became even gloomy.


    He could never forget the time when Dn took advantage of Kiki in public at the bar. Although Dn


    said it was Kiki who took the initiative to seduce him, he knew in his heart that Kiki really didn''t like such


    a man like Dn!


    Kiki was dropped off by him tonight, and how did Dn end up here?


    A very bad feeling suddenly appeared in Christ''s heart, especially when he smelled the blood in the air,


    the bad feeling in his heart became stronger.


    He felt that something was really wrong with himtely. He obviously hated Kiki so much that he was


    determined to leave her alone in the middle of nowhere to teach her some hard lessons.


    But, he drove halfway down the road and he got soft again.


    He was surprisingly worried that Kiki would be scared and cry when she was alone in this deserted


    ce.


    He was really afraid of Kiki crying, and when she cried, his heart was so torn that he couldn''t even


    breathe.


    So, no matter how angry he was at Kiki, he turned back his car and came back to pick up Kiki.


    "Christ, help! Help!"


    Seeing Kieran''s fists and kicks greeting him again, Dn lost his voice and screamed, "Christ, hurry up


    and save me! Mr. Fitzgerald is really going to kill me!"


    "Fitz, what the hell is going on?!"


    After all, Dn was Penny''s younger brother, so Christ couldn''t really ignore him. Seeing that his mouth


    was covered in blood and he was obviously not badly injured, he hurriedly stepped forward and tried to


    stop Kieran.


    Christ had just taken Kieran''s fist and Freya''s anxious voice came into his ears.


    "Kiki, wake up! Wake up! Kiki, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital! I''m taking you to the hospital right


    now! You must hold on!"


    Freya''s eyes flushed red, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes, her eyes instantly filling up


    again with tears.


    She was a doctor, and she knew the situation. She had briefly examined Kiki''s injuries, and her baby


    could not be saved.


    Freya hugged Kiki tightly, "Kiki, I''m sorry I''mte! You must hold on! Nothing must happen to you!


    Jaden and Ja and I can''t lose you!"


    Kiki''s current condition was really bad, her pulse terribly weak, and Freya was really afraid that she


    would not wake up anymore.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s take Kiki to the hospital!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Freya wanted Kieran to beat up Dn as hard as possible, but she was afraid that Kiki


    would die.


    A minute, a second could decide a life, Kiki could not afford to dy!


    At this time, Christ also saw Kiki in Freya''s arms.


    Today, Kiki was wearing a khaki coat, and underneath her coat, she was wearing a ck jumper with


    bottoms, but now, the hem of her coat was stained red with bright red blood.


    How much blood must have been shed to stain the outermostyer of the coat like this?


    Not only her coat, but even the stone beneath her was stained red with blood!

 Chapter 303 Give Kiki Back to Me

    Chapter 303 Give Kiki Back to Me


    Christ stared at Kiki, who was lying motionless in Freya''s arms, for an instant, and he could only feel


    that his eyes were also dyed scarlet by this blinding blood red.


    Seeing this appearance of Christ, Dn suddenly became scared. He had never seen such a terrifying


    appearance of Christ before, at this moment, Christ looked like a murderous Shura, he wanted to make


    the world bleed into a river.


    Dn shuddered involuntarily, but when he thought of thest time he bullied Kiki, although Christ was


    angry, he was on his side and believed himter, so he had courage.


    He swallowed secretly and nned to do the same trick again, "Christ, hurry up and save me! I really


    didn''t bully Kiki, she was the one who took the initiative! She was so weak, but before I could do


    anything to her, she pretended to be dead!"


    "Ouch! It hurts so much! Christ, help me! Or else Mr. Fitzgerald will definitely kill me!"


    Whether Kiki was hurt or not, whether she was bullied or not, Kieran actually really didn''t feel anything,


    but he couldn''t stand the thought of Freya being sad!


    He just saw Freya shed tear!


    How dare Dn make his beloved girl cry!


    Seeing that Freya''s eyes were still visibly red, Kieran was heartbroken, and he became irritable, and


    with one fist, Dn''s nose instantly broke in a trembling manner.


    Dn covered his nose, he wanted to cry, but he could only yell at Christ, "Christ, I''m really going to be


    killed! Christ, save me!"


    Dn begged for help from Christ.


    "Kiki, you vixen, who told you to actively seek me out! You''re trying to get me killed aren''t you?!"


    Christ clenched his fist, but he didn''t believe a word of it.


    Kiki had no masochistic tendencies, and it was toote in the night for her to be scared in the


    wilderness alone, so how could she possibly take the initiative to bring this wolf Dn over!


    What the truth was could be imagined.


    Thinking of how Kiki had just struggled in desperation to toss herself into such a state, Christ could not


    wait to bruise Dn to death.


    He wanted to abuse Dn, there was plenty of time for thatter, but Kiki''s body couldn''t wait!


    "Dn, you''d better pray that Kiki is safe and sound, if anything happens to her, I''ll make sure you pay


    for it!"


    The coldness of Christ''s words, without a trace of emotion, made people tremble.


    Before he could touch Kiki''s body, Freya raised her hand and pped him hard in his face.


    "Christ, don''t you touch Kiki!"


    Freya''s eyes were red, when she thought of all the grievances Kiki had suffered, she couldn''t bear to


    chop up Christ!


    Freya once thought that after Kiki was released from prison, she would finally be able to regain her life,


    but to her surprise, after Kiki was released and free, she was still bullied by Christ again and again.


    Tonight, although it wasn''t Christ who did it, it was still thanks to him that Kiki was so miserable!


    She knew that Christ was not a man to be messed with, but she just wanted to beat him up hard.


    A p on the wrist was really too mercy, but now she had to take care of Kiki, she couldn''t really fight


    with Christ.


    This was the second time he had been beaten up by a woman, the first time it was Kiki, and the second


    time it was actually Fitz''s woman!


    How dare she hit him!


    If she wasn''t Fitz''s woman, he would have chopped off her hand!


    "Freya, let go of Kiki!" Christ stared gloomily at Freya and ordered, "I''ll take her to the hospital!"


    "I''ll take Kiki to the hospital, you don''t have to bother!" Freya drew in all her strength and carried Kiki


    directly on her back, she raised her face and stared coldly at Christ, "Christ, please don''t appear in


    front of Kiki again in the future, otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    Christ was so angry that he mmed his fist on a tree trunk, how dare she threaten him!


    "Freya, give Kiki back to me!"


    Christ withdrew his hand and tried to snatch Kiki from Freya''s shoulder, "She''s my woman! Give her


    back to me!"


    "Christ, you really have the nerve to say that! Kiki is hurt so badly because of you! Who are you to say


    that she is your woman?!"


    The more Freya spoke, the angrier she became, especially when she thought of Kiki''s miscarriage.


    Her eyes were tinged with ruthlessness as she yelled at Christ, "Christ, the worst thing that ever


    happened to Kiki in her life was meeting you! I wish you had died in that fire!"


    "How could Kiki be so foolish as to rush into a fire without regard for her life to save ungrateful man!"


    "Christ, get out of my sight! Don''t bother Kiki in the future! Penny is your woman, whether you want to


    be with Penny or not is none of our business! I just hope that you disappearpletely in Kiki''s life!"


    "Get lost! Christ, you get out of here! Get lost!"


    Freya was always of a calm nature, and for her to yell out so many words in a row showed that her


    disgust for Christ was reaching its limit.


    Christ was also exasperated by Freya, but he still caught the point of Freya''s words precisely, "Freya,


    don''t talk nonsense here! Who said that Kiki saved me from the fire? The person who saved me was


    clearly Penny!"


    "Yes, Kiki didn''t save you, Kiki saved a fart!" Freya said with a sneer, she knew that Christ didn''t believe


    that it was Kiki who saved him back then, so just pretend that Kiki saved a fart!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Freya, say it again for me!"


    Christ''s face was cold as he stared dangerously at Freya, how dare she call him a fart!


    Even if she was Fitz''s woman and she dared to talk about him like that, he couldn''t stand it!


    Before Christ could have a chance to have a fit, he only felt a pain in his cheek and had already


    received a fierce punch from Kieran.


    Christ was already mad with anger, and after he had inexplicably received this beating, he broke down


    straight away.


    He yelled with a ck face, "Fitz, are you sick! You have no right to hit me!"


    Kieran''s face was gloomy, his eyes were dark and he directly knocked Christ to the ground in one go.


    "You yelled at my woman!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s ignore this psycho Christ, take Kiki to the hospital!"


    In fact, she really wanted to see Kieran beat up Christ, but Kiki''s body could not afford the dy.


    Christ wiped away the blood from the corner of his lips as he coldly rose from the ground, as cold as a


    hellish Hades.


    "Fitz, if you still think of me as a friend, mind your own business! Give Kiki back to me!"

 Chapter 304 Mr. Fitzgerald Fight with Christ

    Chapter 304 Mr. Fitzgerald Fight with Christ


    "Friend?" Kieran obviously didn''t take Christ''s threat in his eyes, "Friends like you who make my


    woman angry should be dragged out and fed to the dogs!"


    "Fitz, say it again!"


    He knew that Kieran would not really break off his rtionship with him, but Kieran''s behavior still made


    him extremely unhappy.


    Especially when he saw Kieranpletely ignore his presence and get into the car directly, he was


    angry.


    He rushed over to Kieran''s Lamborghini and grabbed the back door with a death grip, not allowing


    Freya to close it.


    "I''ll say it again! Kiki is my woman! Give Kiki back to me!"


    "Your woman?!"


    Freya smiled coldly, "Christ, a woman who was sent to prison by your own hands, how shameless


    should you be? How dare you say that she is your woman?!"


    "Christ, get the hell out of here! Get out of Kiki''s world once and for all! You''ve already killed Kiki''s first


    child, and now, Kiki''s second child has been killed by you, what else are you not satisfied with!"


    "Christ, do you have to have Kiki killed by you as well before you can be happy?!"


    "Freya, what did you say?! What second child?! Wasn''t it Kiki who aborted that child herself?!"


    Christ wanted to say something else, but when he saw the patch of red on Kiki''s coat, he instantly


    understood something.


    Six years ago, Penny fell down the stairs and underneath her, there was also arge area of red, Kiki


    was now, apparently, even more serious than Penny looked that time.


    Was Kiki having a miscarriage?!


    Christ stood petrified in ce, Kiki did not abort their baby at the hospital that time, but tonight, Kiki was


    caused to miscarry?


    Could it be that what Kiki said this evening that the child in her belly was still alive, was actually true?


    How could it be true!


    If it was true, then tonight, indirectly, he killed his and Kiki''s child!


    That was his and Kiki''s baby!


    It was not until the dust raised by Kieran''s sports car hit him in the face after it rushed out that Christ


    came back to his senses.


    Ignoring Dn''s ghostly cries, he quickly got into his car and mmed on the elerator, rushing after


    Kieran''s Lamborghini towards the hospital.


    His and Kiki''s baby would be fine!


    He would not let anything happen to their child!


    Yes, his and Kiki''s baby would be fine!


    They had already lost one child, God would not be so cruel as to take away another from them!


    Kieran and Freya took Kiki to the nearest hospital and once inside, Kiki was admitted to the emergency


    room.


    Looking at the red light outside the emergency room, Freya''s tears fell.


    Kieran put his arms around Freya, "Freya, don''t worry, Kiki will be fine!"


    Kieran had always been cold-hearted, the life and death of others was too insignificant for him, but


    because Freya cared too much about Kiki, if anything happened to Kiki, Freya would be sad, so he


    hoped that Kiki would live a long life.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Kiki''s baby can''t be saved! I''m a doctor, I can tell that Kiki''s baby can''t be saved!"


    Freya covered her face and whimpered lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t know how much Kiki is looking


    forward to this baby! Jaden and Ja are also looking forward to this baby! They both say that they


    want to be the best older siblings and make Kiki''s baby happy and carefree forever."


    "But Kiki''s baby is gone! Kiki has already lost a child, so why should fate be so cruel to her and make


    her suffer that pain again!"


    Freya had also given birth to a child and she knew what a child meant to a mother.


    When she first learned she was pregnant, Freya was panicked, but as time passed, the child in her


    belly had be an inseparable part of her life.


    If, at that time, she had also lost two little ones, she would have gone mad, and she felt Kiki''s pain with


    her.


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, even if this child is gone, when Kiki gets better, she will have other children!"


    Kieran gently kissed away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes and said softly.


    Freya did not say anything, she just nestled in Kieran''s arms and let loose a big cry.


    Ever since her mother died five years ago and she was betrayed by her own sister and boyfriend,


    Freya had not dared to cry unrestrainedly, but now, she was surrounded by a man who could shield her


    from the rain for her.


    In front of him, she did not have to pretend to be strong, she could cry when she wanted to, she could


    laugh when she wanted to, no matter how silly she looked, he would treat her as the most precious


    treasure in his hands.


    Freya shed many, many tears, for all the injustice Kiki had suffered, and for in the emergency room,


    Kiki¡¯s life was uncertain.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki''s pulse was really weak, her condition was especially bad. She expected the emergency room door


    to open quickly, but she was afraid that when the emergency room door opened, what the doctor said


    would be: sorry, we have tried our best.


    When Christ came after him, what he heard was Kieran''s remark that even if this child was gone, when


    Kiki got better, she would have other children.


    How could his child be gone!


    He grabbed Kieran by the cor, "Fitz, what do you mean my child is gone? Who said that my child is


    gone? Fitz, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    With that, Christ swung out his fist, and then ruthlessly greeted Kieran''s face.


    Kieran was quicker than he was, as he caught Christ''s fist, "What are you mad about?!"


    "Fitz, you''re the one who''s mad! If you weren''t mad, how could you be talking nonsense! My child is


    fine, who told you to curse him! Fitz, you cursed my child, I''ll fight you ......"


    Before Christ''s raised fist couldnd on Kieran''s face again, Freya had already picked up the stainless


    steel bin outside the emergency room and smashed it fiercely into Christ''s face.


    The rubbish bin had just been cleaned and there was no rubbish in it, but the stainless steel bin


    smashed hard against his face still hurt.


    Christ got furious.


    He stared fiercely at Freya and Kieran, "Fitz, control your woman! Otherwise, I will definitely not show


    mercy!"


    The aura on Kieran''s body was not overwhelmed by Christ in the slightest, he shielded Freya behind


    him and stared coldly at Christ''s handsome face that was beginning to swell, the words were like


    knives, but to Freya, they were sweet to her heart.


    "If my woman wants to kill and set fire, I will only add oil to her and pass the knife!"


    Christ was outright furious at Kieran''s words, and as he was just about to have a fit, the door to the


    emergency room suddenly opened.


    He couldn''t care less about lecturing Kieran and Freya, he hurriedly greeted them and asked anxiously,


    "How is Kiki?!"

 Chapter 305 Christ, You Have Killed My Child

    Chapter 305 Christ, You Have Killed My Child


    Christ thought that what he cared more about was the child inside Kiki''s belly, but when he saw Kiki,


    whose face was pale and motionless, being pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor, he


    realized that what he cared more about was Kiki.


    If this child was conceived by another woman, even if it was Penny, he really wouldn''t want it.


    It was only because this child was in Kiki''s belly that he was looking forward to it extraordinarily.


    Freya was also anxious, she grabbed the doctor''s hand hard, "Doctor, Kiki is okay, isn''t she?"


    The doctor nced at Freya and Christ, he couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh, "She is out of danger


    for now, but the baby in her belly is gone."


    Christ''s body suddenly stiffened, the child had gone?


    His and Kiki''s baby had gone?


    The face of Kiki was no longer the usual smile that seemed to be so angry, and she did not look


    invulnerable to all poisons, but had an indescribable fragility and pallor, as if she would dissipate in


    front of his eyes at any moment.


    Christ stepped forward, he wanted to clutch Kiki''s hand tightly, but he didn''t dare.


    Their child, who would die, was, in the final analysis, thanks to him. So unbeatable as he was, now, he


    didn''t even have the courage to grab Kiki''s hand.


    "How is Kiki now?" Kiki''s miscarriage had long been expected by Freya, and now, what she was most


    worried about was whether Kiki''s body could recover its health.


    "She''s out of danger now, but she''s in a bad way. She has added a new injury to her back before the


    old one has healed, and I''m just afraid that, well, it''s going to be a bit of a problem."


    "She also has two broken ribs and, this is not the first time she has broken ribs, plus she has old and


    new injuries, she will be very bad in the future if she doesn''t take care of her body."


    After saying this, the doctor pushed Kiki towards the vip ward.


    What echoed in Christ''s head over and over again were the doctor''s words. He couldn''t help but ask


    the doctor, "Kiki will be very bad, how bad is it?


    Before he could ask this question, the doctor had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor


    pushing Kiki. He hurried to catch up, but was stopped outside of the ward.


    "Open the door! Open the door!" He was desperate to see Kiki, he felt that if he didn''t see Kiki in the


    next second, he would really go crazy.


    She knew that Kiki would not want to see the person who had killed her child when she woke up, Kiki


    was severely depressed and she did not want to let Christ stimte her anymore.


    He rapped on the door of the ward like a madman. The sound of his rapping on the door was so loud


    that Freya could not bear it any longer and finally had to open the door of the ward for him.


    "Christ, you''re sick, aren''t you! Kiki is not well now, she needs to recuperate! Haven''t you done enough


    damage to her? Can you please go as far away as you can from now on!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Christ stubbornly walked to the hospital bed, he clutched Kiki''s hand hard, "I want to


    wait for her to wake up!"


    Freya sneered, she wanted to say, "What are you waiting for Kiki to wake up for? Waiting for her to


    wake up so she can see your disgusting face, so she can be reminded of how tragically she lost her


    child?¡±


    She also wanted to say, "Christ, why are you so cruel!


    Only, before she could say these words, Kiki had already opened her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because her body still hurt, Kiki''s body trembled terribly, her eyes, slowly sweeping past


    Freya''s face, and finally,nding on Christ''s face.


    When she got a clear look at Christ''s face, she instantly became emotional.


    She jerked up from the bed, and she stared at Christ with such hatred that it made Christ''s heart feel


    like a piece of flesh had been plucked out of it.


    "Christ, my child is dead!"


    While in the emergency room, Kiki woke up for a few minutes and she clearly felt that the baby was


    gone.


    She ached, her body ached, her heart ached more, it was her second child!


    Her first child died on a cold operating table. Now she had another child, but her child, with the


    seemingly inexhaustible flow of blood, waspletely gone from her life again.


    And the culprit of her child''s death was her child''s real father, Christ!


    "Kiki ......"


    Seeing Kiki in such a state, Christ''s heart really hurt. He wanted to say something tofort Kiki, but


    he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Christ, I said, my child is dead! My child is dead, you''re satisfied, aren''t you?!"


    "Christ, you killed my child, you give me back my child!"


    "Christ, you executioner, you beast, you give me back my child! Give it back to me!"


    The more Kiki said, the more agitated she became, she couldn''t even care less about her own wounds,


    she jumped straight off the hospital bed and jumped at Christ without a care, biting him fiercely.


    Kiki really hated him! So much hatred that her body trembled, so much hatred that every pore on her


    body ached!


    What gave him the right to do that? What right did he have to indiscriminately assume that she had


    found someone to rape Penny, what right did he have to somehow bring her to that shitty ce and get


    Dn over!


    If he hadn''t informed Dn of his ns in advance, how could Dn have found such a remote ce!


    Even though Dn was an abomination, he was no match for Christ, who had pushed her into the


    abyss of all evil, to the point of no return!


    Kiki stared deadly at Christ, her eyes red with hatred, "Christ, you killed my child, I will kill you to


    avenge my child!"


    She should have had two children, but both of her children died because of Christ, so how could she


    not hate!


    Kiki''s body was so weak that her body fell heavily to the ground, she couldn''t care less about the


    wounds on her body that hurt again as she struggled to get up and continued to bite Christ.


    She wished she could eat his flesh and drink his blood!


    But what could she do even if she had eaten Christ alive? Her child would nevere back, never


    again!


    Suddenly, Kiki lost all her strength to take revenge on Christ, she only felt that heaven and earth were


    empty, she was sad and had no more meaning to exist, she only wanted to be with her child!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Baby ......"


    "You''re cold, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid, I wille to stay with you! I won''t leave you ......"


    Saying that, Kiki grabbed the ss cup aside and mmed it on the ground fiercely.


    As soon as she picked up a shard of ss and cut herself deeply on the wrist, she and her children


    would never have to be separated again.


    How nice it would be!

 Chapter 306 The Woman From Five Years Ago is Found

    Chapter 306 The Woman From Five Years Ago is Found


    "Kiki, calm down!"


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Freya knew that this was Kiki''s depression again!


    Kiki''s depression was already so severe, and now, she had lost her baby, how could she not be guilty!


    When Kiki''s depression stroke, she simply could not control herself, misanthropic, pessimistic and


    could not help but hurt herself.


    Freya had lost count of the number of times Kiki had killed herself during her depressive episodes, and


    she didn''t want to see Kiki hurt herself that stupidly again!


    The people who caused Kiki''s death were Christ and Penny! Why should Kiki be the one to be


    punished, not them, but Kiki!


    It was not fair!


    "I''m going to get my baby! Let go of me, I''m going to get my baby!"


    Kiki''s eyes could not find the slightest hint of focus, and she tried hard to break Freya''s grip, "Let go of


    me! Let me go and find my baby!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Kiki, don''t!" Freya hugged Kiki hard, "Kiki, you can''t hurt yourself anymore! It''s really hard for me to


    see you like this! Kiki, take good care of yourself, okay? What should we do to see you like this? We


    can''t live without you!"


    "Kiki, will you stop doing stupid things? We all can''t live without you!"


    "Freya ......"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kiki finally regained some sense, she raised her eyelids to look at Freya, "Freya,


    sorry for making you worry again."


    "Kiki, what nonsense are you talking about! As long as you''re alright, I''ll be happy!" Freya''s eyes were


    moist, her birthday wishes for thest few years had been for Kiki to be free of sorrow again, but why


    couldn''t her birthday wishese true!


    Christ did not expect that Kiki to have severe depression. He rubbed his hands together, worried and


    heartbroken, but he did not know how to speak.


    After a long, long time, Christ finally found his voice, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you didn''t abort the


    baby ......"


    "Christ?!"


    Before Christ could finish his words, Kiki instantly became furious, "Christ, how could you be here?


    Who let you in here? You murderer, get the hell out of here! Get out of here!"


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously, just now Kiki had bitten him, and now, how could she say such


    words?


    It was as if, she had simply forgotten everything that had just happened between them.


    Kiki''s emotions became increasingly agitated, and even Freya was unable to calm her down, "Get out!


    Christ, get lost!"


    Kiki didn''t know what was wrong with her, she felt that, all that was overwhelming her world was the


    blinding blood red, that was the blood of his child.


    Kiki stumbled backwards, waving her hands haphazardly, trying to keep the blood red in front of her


    away from her, but no matter how hard she tried, those red blood only grew clearer and thicker.


    "Child! My child ......"


    Kiki looked mad, she grabbed her long hair hard, she covered her ears hard, grabbed something and


    mmed it hard.


    But she couldn''t get rid of it, she couldn''t get rid of this sea of crimson blood, and she couldn''t get rid of


    the deep-rooted sorrow in her heart.


    "It hurts ...... It hurts ......"


    Kiki clutched her chest hard, there, it really hurt, she was clutching so hard she couldn''t breathe.


    She glimpsed shards of ss on the floor and she grabbed one regardless and shed it viciously at


    her wrist.


    "Kiki!"


    "Kiki!"


    Both Christ and Freya moved quickly, but when they snatched the shard of ss off, Kiki still cut her


    wrist.


    Fortunately, there was a spare medical kit in the VIP ward, so Freya hurriedly stopped Kiki''s bleeding,


    and as she did so, she spoke to her, "Kiki, calm down! Calm down! Everything will be fine, don''t feel


    bad, okay?"


    "Kiki, I know you''re hurting, you''re hurting a lot, but in the future, we''ll get better and better, you won''t


    meet scum anymore, you''ll be fine in the future. Kiki, don''t hurt yourself anymore, ok?"


    Christ''s lips were miserably pale, and suddenly, he didn''t even have the strength to talk to Kiki.


    Seeing that Christ was still standing in a daze, Freya angrily yelled at him, "Christ, can you get lost


    now? Do you want Kiki to die in front of you?"


    Christ staggered backwards, he almost fell to the ground.


    He didn''t want Kiki to die, he never wanted to really let Kiki die, Kiki owed him so much, how could he


    let her die!


    What right did she have to die!


    "Get lost! Christ, get lost! Don''t you dare try to force Kiki to die! I won''t let you get away with it! Christ,


    can you get out of here?"


    If someone else had yelled at him like that and dared to tell him to get lost, Christ would have


    dismembered her.


    But today, Christ actually listened to Freya and obediently walked away.


    Because he was afraid that if he continued to stay here, Kiki would still be unable to control herself and


    hurt herself.


    How could Kiki die!


    She could not die! If she died, what would happen to all the love and hate between them!


    After Freya treated Kiki''s wounds and gave her a sedative medicine, she finally fell asleep peacefully.


    Looking at Kiki''s haggard face, Freya''s heart hurt like pins and needles.


    She had a man around her, but when could Kiki be protected?


    Freya did not believe in Gods and Buddhas, but at this moment, she folded her hands and prayed with


    devotion. She would rather go through the hardships herself, and hoped that Kiki''s happiness would


    come.


    In order to facilitate the care of Kiki, Freya had been staying at the hospital for thest few nights.


    Kieran was alone at night.


    He could only ept his own wife''s orders to investigate the truth of Kiki''s ident this time.


    In fact it was more of an investigation into how Penny actually framed Kiki.


    With Kieran''s power, it would be really easy to find out about this matter.


    He didn''t like to meddle, but in order to make Freya happy, he still intended to strike a blow at Christ.


    Kieran dialed Christ''s number, "Christ, I was bored recently and looked up something."


    "What is it?" Christ asked subconsciously.


    "It was Penny who found those four men, not Kiki." After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight


    away, and Christ was in remorse.


    As Kieran was just about to call his beloved girl, his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Bradley calling, he couldn''t help but frown.


    It waste at night, what was the point of two men talking on the phone!


    Despite this thought, he picked up Bradley''s phone.


    There was an indescribable excitement in Bradley''s voice, "Boss, the woman from five years ago has


    been found!"

 Chapter 307 It was Freya

    Chapter 307 It was Freya


    Pressing down his excited heart, Bradley continued, "Boss, the woman from five years ago is not


    Alisha!"


    Kieran''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously, Alisha had really lied to him! Since Alisha had not saved his


    life, she had hurt Freya time and again, so she could disappear!


    The biggest reason why Kieran wanted to investigate what happened five years ago was to determine


    if that woman was Alisha or not, and if she wasn''t, he didn''t have to show any more mercy.


    As for who that woman really was, he really wasn''t interested in knowing, he had someone living in his


    heart now, he could at most give that woman somepensation.


    "Collect all the evidence of Alisha''s tax evasion and report it!" Kieran was silent for a moment, then


    instructed Bradley, "As for that woman ......"


    "Give her a sum of money."


    After saying this, Kieran intended to hang up the phone.


    Before the phone even hung up, Kieran heard Bradley''s voice again, "Boss, do you want me to use


    money to get rid of that woman from five years ago?"


    "Okay, I''ll do as you required! I''ll give her a sum of money and tell her to get the hell out of here so


    she''s never allowed to appear in front of you again!"


    Kieran actually felt that Bradley was trying to suppress theughter in his voice.


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows coldly, how could Bradley be so happy to get rid of a woman with money?


    Could it be that he was twisted in his heart and had contracted some kind of perverted hobby?


    Although he was puzzled, Kieran was not a person who liked to get to the bottom of things, and he


    responded indifferently, as a tacit acknowledgement of Bradley''s words.


    "Boss, how much do you think is better for me to pay her? Ten million? A hundred million?" Bradley


    was holding in hisughter so much that he identally choked on his own saliva.


    He coughed hard before he felt slightly better, "Boss, how about I give her a hundred million, you''re not


    short of money anyway! But boss, don''t regret it!"


    "Bradley, you are so noisy tonight!" He didn''t care about the woman from five years ago, even if she


    stayed away from him for the rest of her life, he wouldn''t have any regrets, where was the so-called


    regret!


    "Boss, do you really not want to know who that woman was five years ago?" Bradley asked this again,


    undeterred.


    "Not interested." The cool, muted voice was clearly expected by Bradley, but the sound of Bradley


    holding back augh was a little more pronounced.


    Bradley swallowed and said, "Alright, then I won''t talk more nonsense to annoy you! Tomorrow I''ll send


    the bank card directly to Miss Stahler, so that she can go as far away as possible, and preferably go


    around even if she sees you again in the future!"


    "Miss Stahler?!" Kieran couldn''t help but ask, "Wasn''t it already established that it wasn''t Alisha, what


    Miss Stahler?!"


    "Freya Stahler!"


    Bradley covered his mouth and smiled, "Boss, the woman who saved your life in the hotel five years


    ago was Miss Freya Stahler! Don''t worry, I''ll do what you''ve asked me to do, and I''ll make sure the


    bank card is delivered to Miss Stahler!"


    Miss Freya Stahler!


    Kieran''s brain went nk. The person who saved him five years ago was actually Freya!


    It was his beloved girl!


    Kieran was as dumb as a fool, standing motionlessly in ce, he felt that what had just happened was


    too unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    He couldn''t help but ask Bradley again, "Bradley, did you just say that the person who saved me five


    years ago was Freya?"


    How could it be Freya!


    On that night five years ago, hadn''t Seth already confirmed that the person he had spent the night with


    was Freya?


    Furthermore, Seth had a paternity test done to determine that Jaden and Ja were his children, and


    how did the person who saved his life turn out to be Freya!


    "Yes, it''s true!" Bradley said with unparalleled certainty, "Boss, I found a picture of Freya wearing those


    earrings, and I guarantee who saved your life five years ago is Miss Freya Stahler!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Kieran stood fixedly in ce, not even blinking, with a feeling of, being struck by lightning, he was so


    happy that it was somewhat unreal.


    If the woman who saved him five years ago was Freya, Jaden and Ja, naturally, were his children!


    No wonder, Jaden looked more like him than Seth!


    No wonder, when he saw Jaden and Ja, his heart beaome so warm and soft.


    He loved Freya and was willing to ept everything from her. He didn''t mind that Freya had had


    children with other men, but he was envious of Seth, envious of the fact that he was so favoured by the


    heavens that Freya had given him two children.


    Now it seemed that the one who was more favoured by heaven was him.


    Kieran was so excited that he couldn''t even control the trembling of his fingertips.


    Five years ago, his destiny with Freya was already sealed.


    No wonder, that night five years ago, that taste fascinated him so much, butter, when he was near


    Alisha, he would feel sick to his stomach, so, it was the wrong person.


    It turned out that, from the very beginning, the only person who could move him physically and mentally


    was Freya, his beloved girl.


    Kieran was joyful, he only felt that the haze outside the window had be vivid and lovely.


    Seeing that Kieran was hesitant to speak, Bradley said, "Boss, since you have no opinion, I''ll take the


    bank card and go to Miss Stahler."


    "Don''t you dare!" Kieran said.


    That time at the hotel, he misunderstood Freya and smashed money in her face, she was already that


    sad, if Bradley held a bank card again tonight and told her to stay away from him, she would hate him


    to death!


    Bradley giggled, he really didn''t dare!


    If he identally spoiled his boss¡¯ destiny, his boss would kill him!


    After listening to Bradley''s report, Kieran was almost certain that Jaden and Ja were his children.


    The so-called paternity test results that Seth called him about that time were definitely nonsense, Seth


    had actually known the truth a long time ago, and he would do that, because he wanted Kieran to give


    up on Freya.


    His nephew would do anything to steal a woman from him!


    "Bradley, arrange for me to have a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!"


    The most important purpose of Kieran''s paternity test with the two little ones was to stop Seth from


    saying anything and see how he could still steal his children and wife from him in the future!


    He couldn''t tell Freya the truth yet, and he didn''t want Freya to suffer a loss without beingpletely


    sure.


    When it was confirmed that the two little ones were hid children, he could take his and Freya''s marriage


    certificate and reverently request, in the presence of the whole world, that Freya put on her wedding


    dress and be his most beautiful bride!

 Chapter 308 Resenting Kiki

    Chapter 308 Resenting Kiki


    At that time, Kieran always thought that he could give his beloved girl the best of everything, but before


    he could give her a grand wedding, it had beenpletely shattered.


    Freya went straight to the hospital room after work to stay with Kiki. Jaden and Ja were so worried


    about Kiki''s condition that they also ran to the hospital to stay with Kiki as soon as they finished school.


    Kiki was devastated by the loss of her child and, coupled with a bout of depression, she almost killed


    herself several times.


    Fortunately, thanks to thepany of Jaden and Ja to enlighten her, her eyes were not the same


    dead silence as they were at first.


    Freya made some millet porridge to nourish her stomach. Kiki had a weak stomach, so she wanted to


    take advantage of this opportunity to help Kiki take care of her body.


    Just as he reached the stairway on the floor of Kiki''s ward, Freya saw Quinn.


    Last night, Quinn called Freya several times, and when she picked up and heard Quinn''s voice, she


    hung up directly, and when he called again afterwards, Freya directly cked out his number.


    She guessed that Quinn had called her because of Kiki, but she didn''t want to deal with Quinn, who


    had bullied Kiki! Moreover, she didn''t think Kiki would want to see Quinn either.


    Whether it was Christ or Quinn, all they brought Kiki was inexplicable harm. She only hoped that Kiki


    would never meet another scum in this life!


    When Quinn called her, she could ignore it, but Quinn had blocked her from the stairway, and she could


    no longer treat him as if he was air.


    Freya nced at the millet porridge in her hand and coldly raised her eyelids, "Quinn, what exactly do


    you want from me? If it''s nothing, please move aside!"


    "How dare you, Freya?!" Directly choked by Freya like this, Quinn''s face looked sober.


    But thinking of Kiki''s broken finger, he had no desire to pursue the issue.


    "Fine, Freya, I won''t bother with you! I came here today to ask you one thing. How did Kiki''s finger get


    broken? Also, howe there are so many scars on her body?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Freya coolly swept a nce at Quinn. He was quite good looking, but he


    was just a rapist!


    Yes, attempted rape was considered a rapist!


    Quinn was really quite helpless when Freya was so hostile to him, he was also very arrogant, if any


    other woman dared to give him such a look, he would have thrown her out of the window long ago.


    It was just that Freya was Kieran''s woman and Kiki''s best friend, so he could only endure it.


    Coupled with the fact that Quinn really wanted to know more about Kiki, he still said to Freya in a good-


    natured manner, "Freya, I genuinely care about Kiki! I want to know what she has been through all


    these years!"


    "You don¡¯t know what Kiki has gone through over the years?" Freya did not believe that Quinn did not


    know that Kiki had been in jail. She looked at Quinn with clear and cold eyebrows, "It does not matter


    what Kiki has experienced before, what is important is that she can be happy in the future."


    "Quinn, I don''t know why you''re bullying Kiki, but you''re in no position to hurt Kiki! Please don''t appear


    in front of Kiki in the future!"


    "Freya, you keep saying that I hurt Kiki, didn''t she hurt me?!" Quinn remembered how Kiki had ignored


    him all those years ago, and how his friends had taunted him, he was furious.


    Quinn had a noble birth that was unattainable by others, since childhood, all he has heard was the


    ttery, it was only when he met Kiki that he met his first setback in life.


    So, to this day, he was upset about it.


    "Hurt you?" Freya found it particrly particrly funny, "Kiki said she didn''t even know you before, so


    how did she hurt you?!"


    "Quinn, you don''t have delusions of grandeur, do you? You''re paranoid, go me someone else, you


    don''t somehow me Kiki!"


    "Freya, who are you calling paranoid?!" Being taunted by Freya like this, Quinn got cranky again.


    "Freya, do you know what Kiki has done to me! If you don''t know what Kiki has done to me, don''t open


    your mouth!"


    "I really don''t know what Kiki has done to you!" Freya felt that Quinn''s look was particrly ridiculous,


    the corners of her lips hooked up in a sneer, "Did Kiki exterminate your whole family, or did she take


    your life? Why do you have to bully her like that again and again!"


    "I ......"


    Quinn was instantly unable to say anything.


    His handsome, mixed-race face was pale, and his eyes always wicked were unexinably shaken.


    But when he thought of the shame he had sufered because of Kiki, he couldn''t help but yell, "Kiki has


    made me so humiliated! I have never been so humiliated in my life!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn kicked the bin at the stairway in a grumpy manner. The bin was very hard and his foot hurt so


    much when he kicked it, making him grimace in pain.


    Quinn cursed and retracted his foot, "I chased after Kiki! But Kikipletely ignored my existence! You


    are unaware that she ......"


    "She walked across from me and didn''t even recognise me, and because of her, I''m theughing stock


    of the circle!"


    "Heh!" Freyaughed coolly, "Just because of this bit of crap, you hate Kiki? Quinn, who do you think


    you are? Who says that just because you like Kiki, Kiki has to like you too?"


    Quinn was awkward. Before he could say anything, he heard Freya say, "With your status, you have


    many women who like you, right? Does it mean that you have to respond to every woman who likes


    you?"


    "I ......"


    With these words, Freya even blocked Quinn from saying anything.


    Freya''s voice continued, "Quinn, if those women who like you didn''t get a response from you and all


    hated you as much as you did Kiki, wouldn''t you, by now, have already been killed by a thousand


    cuts?"


    "Quinn, you can''t respond to every woman who likes you, and you''re not qualified to resent Kiki!" After


    a pause, Freya said again, "Resenting Kiki, you''re not worthy of it!"


    "I''m not the same as those women!" Quinn subconsciously said, but after he finished speaking, he felt


    ridiculous again.


    Yes, he felt that he was different from those women who pursued him, he could not respond to those


    women, but he liked Kiki, Kiki had to respond to him.


    But what was the difference!


    But it was all just a quest to be ignored.


    If he failed to chase after a woman, he had to be at odds with that woman? It was really funny!


    Quinn''s deep blue eyes grew deeper and deeper, and after a long, long time, he said softly, "Freya, I


    admit that I was wrong. Now, can you tell me what happened to Kiki''s finger?"

 Chapter 309 Christ Penny Breaks Up

    Chapter 309 Christ Penny Breaks Up


    Freya did not expect Quinn to admit his mistake, she could not help but be stunned.


    When she was on the set, she had heard her colleagues mention the famous and talented director


    Quinn.


    Born in Europe to a mysterious aristocratic family, he was the only male member of his family''s


    generation, the sole heir to that noble, yet wealthy, family.


    That kind of person was naturally reserved and proud, and many young girls in the crew have said that


    Quinn looked down at others.


    Freya dared not think that he would admit his mistake to her because of Kiki.


    Quinn, in fact, was very fond of Kiki.


    Freya''s eyes looked deeply at Quinn, and she did not speak immediately. Her thoughts were,


    somewhat,plicated.


    On the one hand, she felt that Quinn had hurt Kiki and did not want him to appear in front of Kiki, but on


    the other hand, she felt that Quinn would treat the woman he loved very well.


    Just like Mr. Fitzgerald did to her.


    Christ had hurt Kiki time and time again, had a twisted and powerful desire for possession. If Kiki were


    with an ordinary man, she was afraid that Christ would shatter Kiki''s hard-earned happiness.


    Kiki could only find a man who was an even match for Christ, and that man would be able to check


    Christ to a certain extent, so that Christ could not continue to harm Kiki.


    "Freya, you must know what''s going on with Kiki''s finger, don''t you? Freya, please tell me, it''s really


    hard for me to see Kiki like this!"


    Quinn subconsciously scratched his heart, it was really hard for him. His heart ached when he thought


    of the pain Kiki felt when her little finger was chopped off alive.


    If he had not loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt so much in heart.


    Quinn knew that his love for Kiki was truly incorrigible.


    "It''s Christ ......"


    After a pause, Freya continued, "During the five years Kiki was in prison, Christ had people torture her


    in prison. When Kiki was seven months pregnant, it was also Christ who ordered that Kiki''s baby be


    killed! He also made it a point to exin to the doctors that Kiki was not to be given anesthetic."


    "Christ!"


    Quinn''s fingers involuntarily tightened, the bruises on the back of his hand were rippling, Christ, damn


    it!


    What kind of heart of stone should he be to do such a terrible thing to his wife and child!


    Thinking of the grievances Kiki suffered in prison, Freya''s eyes could not help but flush red.


    "Every day that Kiki was in prison, someone hurt her, and then she got so depressed that she


    committed suicide many times, but she was saved."


    "After they saved her, they continued to torture her. Christ is so cruel, he didn''t let Kiki die, but he made


    her live in more pain than death!"


    "Quinn, I''m really scared, I''m scared that Kiki will be hurt again. She has already lived five years of


    miserable life because of Christ. I don''t want her to repeat the same mistake again."


    "Quinn, stop hurting Kiki, you have no right to resent her and even less right to hurt her!"


    Until Freya disappeared around the corner of the corridor with the millet porridge in his hand, Quinn


    had not yet recovered from his shock.


    It was really shocking that a woman as proud and unbeatable as Kiki could have suffered so much!


    He thought that even if she had been in prison, that woman, with pride and arrogance, had held her


    chin high in prison, stubborn and uncaring of others.


    Little did he know that she would be under such desperation for those five years!


    Freya''s words were an understatement, but when he thought of Kiki''s broken pinky finger and the


    wounds on her wrist, Quinn knew how Kiki''s life was worse than death every day during those five


    years in prison.


    Five years, more than 1,800 days and nights, how did Kiki get through it!


    For the woman he had resented for so long suffering from torture and destruction, Quinn did not feel


    gloating, he only felt pain.


    Every pore, every breath hurt.


    It hurt more than if he had been tortured himself.


    Quinn rushed towards the outside of the hospital like a madman, he really wanted to kill Christ!


    When Quinn drove his sports car all the way to Christ¡¯s Vi, he did not find Christ.


    Little did he know that at this moment, Christ, too, wanted to kill someone.


    Christ had gone crazy after receiving that phone call from Kieran.


    It was just that something suddenly happened at his home and he rushed back to deal with it, and after


    dealing with it, it was his turn to deal with Dn and Penny.


    Penny had already been discharged from the hospital, and Christ went straight to Penny''s t.


    Penny''s health was actually no longer a problem, and she was discussing countermeasures with Dn


    before Christ went over.


    She had already heard about Kiki''s miscarriage. She was naturally happy that Kiki had miscarried, but


    she could also sense how much Christ cared for Kiki, and she was worried that Christ would strike out


    at Dn.


    She would not let Kiki have the chance to take away Christ''s heart, she had to do something more to


    make Christpletely disgusted with Kiki!


    After Christ entered Penny''s bedroom, Penny had alreadyid down on the bed and continued to put


    on a weak appearance.


    "Christ, I feel so bad! My wrist hurts so much, but my heart hurts even more. I ...... I was almost bullied


    by those men, Christ, they tortured me and they ...... Christ, I don''t think I''m good enough for you ...... "


    As she said that, Penny couldn''t help crying out, she looked, so sad, as if, she was suffering from some


    great grievance.


    Seeing this look on Penny''s face, Christ''s brows knitted tightly.


    He found it funny.


    After Kieran called him, he sent someone to check the truth, and the result was the same as what


    Kieran told him, that those men were not instructed by Kiki, this was just a self-directed drama by


    Penny.


    Christ felt like an idiot, he had taken over the Birkin Group at a young age and was a business wizard


    in the eyes of countless people, but he, a genius in the eyes of others, was being yed by Penny!


    How ridiculous and how sad!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And Kiki, how innocent was!


    When he thought of the bright red beneath Kiki, and his and Kiki''s tragically dead child, Christ could not


    wait to cut himself to pieces.


    How could he have taken Penny''s word for it, instead of doing some proper research first!


    Penny was just full of lies, even set up Jaden and Ja, what else could she not do!


    "Christ, I feel so bad ...... why did you save me ...... I feel myself dirty ...... let me die, let me die ......"


    The sound of Penny''s cries caused a feeling of indescribable nausea in Christ, he looked at Penny


    steadily. How did the innocent girl who saved him from the fire back then despite her life, the girl who


    made him feel pity from his heart, be so hypocritical and disgusting?


    "Penny, did Kiki find those four men or did you find them?!"

 Chapter 310 Christ, You Should Feel Sorry for Our Kid

    Chapter 310 Christ, You Should Feel Sorry for Our Kid


    Penny''s heart thumped violently. She had not expected that Christ would suddenly ask her this


    question.


    Could it be that Christ had already found out? But she had clearly given those four men a lot of money,


    they shouldn''t have betrayed her.


    Penny''s heart was beating so hard, her lips trembled, but she still bit her lips and made an unbelievably


    aggrieved look and said to Christ, "I don''t know why you would ask me that! How could they be the


    ones I found?!"


    "Are you doubting me? Christ, I was bullied by them, I''m already worse than dead, if you suspect me,


    what''s the point of living!"


    Hearing Penny''s words, Dn chimed in, "Yes, Christ, how can you doubt my sister! She even slit her


    wrists to kill herself, if those four men were the ones she found, why would she risk her life!"


    "Slit her wrist to kill herself?" Christ nced at theyer of gauze wrapped around Penny''s wrist, his


    thin lips couldn''t help but sneer, "I forgot to tell you guys, I went to ask the doctor, the doctor said that


    on your sister''s wrist, there was only a small cut, even if she didn''t go to the hospital, or even without


    any treatment, she wouldn''t die."


    "Penny, who do you want to show to by slitting your wrists?!"


    Penny blushed, she gave a lot of money to the doctors too, why would they betray her?!


    When she met Christ''s eyes with obvious disgust, Penny suddenly became breathless.


    She opened her mouth wide to get some fresh air, but the more she did so, the harder it became, like a


    fish out of water, breathing extra hard.


    It took a lot of effort for Penny to find her voice, "Christ, in your eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    "Do you think that I''m just a woman who is hypocritical and ruthless and only sets people up? Christ, I


    love you so much, you can''t break my heart!"


    "Christ, you''re really going too far, my sister is devoted to you, how could she be that kind of person!"


    Dn looked righteously indignant, "Christ, is it Kiki has bad-mouthed my sister in front of you again?


    You can''t let that bitch ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Christ''s fist had already hit Dn''s face fiercely.


    Dn covered his face, screaming in pain. Last night, he was already badly beaten up by Kieran, and


    this time he received such a fist from Christ, he felt that his face was going to bleed again.


    "You killed my child, how do you pay for it?!"


    "What child?!" Penny asked as she pretended to look puzzled towards Christ, but in her heart she was


    secretly rejoicing, for Kiki''s child was gone!


    How nice!


    It seemed that even God was on her side!


    "Penny, you don¡¯t know that?"


    The coldness in Christ''s eyes made Penny tremble with fear, her slender hands clutching the quilt on


    her body with a deadly grip, and it was the first time that Christ had looked at her with such a terrifying


    look.


    The feeling was as if, instead of looking at a living person, he was looking at a pile of rubbish and dead


    things.


    It was almost with all her strength that Penny gave a stiff smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking


    about."


    "Heh!" Christughed coldly, his eyes were already cold, so when he sneered, there was not a trace of


    warmth on his face.


    "Penny, since you have to pretend that you don''t know, fine. Now, I''ll tell you, because you deliberately


    framed Kiki, I left Kiki alone in the middle of nowhere, allowing your brother the opportunity to take


    advantage and kill my child!"


    "My child is dead, my child is dead! You killed my child and I want you to pay for it!"


    With that said, Christ''s hands clenched, and his steel-like fists greeted Dn''s body unceremoniously.


    It was the first time Dn had seen such a terrifying Christ. He knew that the four young masters of


    Arkpool City were not easy to deal with, but he never thought that Christ, whom he had called his


    brother-inw for so many years and who was devoted to his sister, would really want him dead.


    When he met Christ''s bloodshot eyes, Dn was so scared that his whole body trembled, Christ was


    really killing him now!


    "Christ, you can''t do this to me! Stop it! I''ll really die!"


    "Sis, help me! Help me! Christ is going to kill me! Hurry up and save me! I''m really going to be killed by


    Christ!"


    Christ was ruthless in every of his moves. Dn wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare, and more


    importantly, he couldn''t defeat Christ.


    "Sis, help!"


    Dn screamed as Christ kicked him so hard in his heart that he fell onto the bed, unable to even


    scream for help.


    "Christ, what are you doing!" Penny burst into tears as she flung herself over and hugged Christ''s


    arms, she had always thought that her elder brother had died young and she only had one sibling,


    Dn, so of course she could not stand by and watch Christ beat Dn to death.


    Later on Penny learned that her big brother was actually still alive.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And he was such a powerful figure.


    "Christ, stop it! Stop it!" Penny cried harder and harder, "Christ, Dn will be killed by you! Christ, even


    if Dn has really made a mistake, you can''t beat him to death! After all, he calls you brother-inw!"


    The sound of Penny''s voice was lost on Christ as he stomped hard on Dn''s stomach, and Dn


    actually spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing thisrge mouthful of blood spurting out from Dn, Penny was scared, especially when she


    looked at Dn''s face that was distorted in pain, she was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking.


    She had a feeling that if she dared to continue to fight Christ, he would definitely beat her up as well.


    Penny hated it Christ dare to make a move on her and her brother for the sake of Kiki!


    Was it true that only when Kiki was dead could Christ''s heart fall on her?


    Why didn¡¯t Kiki go to hell!


    Penny gritted her teeth and trembled, she had clearly hated so much that her whole heart had twisted,


    but her face, nevertheless, put on a look of devastated pity.


    "Christ, will you stop! I know Kiki''s child died because of Dn! But isn''t our child a life? Dn would


    do this to Kiki, just because he resented that Kiki had killed our child!"


    "Christ, Kiki killed our child! What are you doing to Dn for the sake of our son''s murderer! What are


    you doing!"


    "You should feel sorry for our innocent and tragic child?!"

 Chapter 311 You Dont Want Me, So I Die

    Chapter 311 You Don''t Want Me, So I Die


    Penny''s voice continued, "Christ, you should feel sorry for our child!"


    "Christ, do you know how much it hurt me to lose our child? I really wanted to die with our baby at that


    time!"


    Penny sobbed and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    The fist that Christ swung at Dn was frozen in the air, he wanted to bruise Dn to the ground, but


    Penny''s cries also made him irritable from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, he was the one who had been sorry for Penny about the tragic death of her child six years ago.


    If he hadn''t failed to protect Penny, Kiki wouldn''t have had the opportunity toy hands on Penny''s


    child.


    When Penny''s child died, he only put Kiki in jail for five years, but when Kiki''s child died, he wanted to


    kill Dn, which was unfair to Penny.


    Dn''s eyes darted shrewdly around, listening to Penny''s cries and then looking at Christ''s frustrated


    face, he knew that tonight his life was saved.


    Dn covered his gauze covered nose and got up from the ground, he stood behind Christ with his


    head hanging down, "Christ, can you spare me this time for the sake of my sister and my dead


    nephew?"


    "Christ, I know, I was too impatient, I shouldn''t have beenpelled by Kiki and tried to get her, but


    Christ, I really know I was wrong. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    "My sister has lied to you this time, she is at fault. But what is the reason why my sister would set Kiki


    up like this? It''s because my sister loves you so much!"


    "Christ, my sister is in fear! That bitch...... Kiki has seduced you, and my sister is really afraid that you


    will be snatched away by Kiki!"


    "I know what my sister did this time was hical, for the sake of her loving you so much, don''t me


    her, okay? My sister is worried every day that you will be snatched away by another woman."


    "From the moment my sister saved you from the fire despite her life, she relied on you! But you still


    married Kiki! You became Kiki''s husband, while my sister was just a mistress, how sad she was.¡±


    "My sister still has a scar on her hand from saving you! The scar on her hand will never go away in her


    life, but what about the heart you have for my sister? Christ, I really hope that your heart for my sister


    will be like the scar on my sister''s hand, which will never go away."


    "Christ, I know, I tried to rape Kiki, I''m disgusting, I''m hateful, I deserve to die, I resign myself to death if


    you kill me, but please look at my sister''s heart, okay?"


    "You keep saying that you will be good to my sister, but where were you when my sister was crying


    alone under the covers at night? Where were you when my sister was sick and dying? Christ, please


    take pity on my sister, don''t make her suffer so much!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "You are now my sister''s fianc¨¦ and you got Kiki pregnant, can you stand up to my sister?!"


    Listening to Dn''s words, Penny couldn''t control the tears.


    It was true that she had done many, many things that were so disgusting that they were unforgivable,


    but the reason she had done them was because he loved Christ too much.


    Love to the point where right and wrong are indistinguishable, good and evil are indistinguishable, love


    to the point where the mind is lost and the soul is lost.


    But she could not go back.


    Penny covered her face and gave a low sob, tears flowing from her fingers. Looking at Penny''s tears,


    Christ''s heart was in turmoil.


    Now, he no longer felt heartache for Penny, but he still felt guilty when he saw Penny in this state.


    After all, Penny had saved his life despite her life, and she had carried a child for him, which eventually


    died a tragic death at the hands of his jealous wife, Kiki.


    He owed Penny more than he could repay in this life or the next, so no matter how bad things Penny


    had done, he would never hurt Penny.


    Penny cried for a while before she stopped crying, she lifted her face and looked at Christ with teary


    eyes, aggrieved and pitying.


    "Christ, please don''t me Dn! It''s all my fault! I was jealous of Kiki, I had someone set her up, I


    was wrong, I deserve to die! Christ, please kill me!"


    With that, Penny rummaged through the bedside table and pulled out a fruit knife.


    She fiercely pulled the fruit knife away and smiled miserably at Christ, "Christ, kill me and let me die! If I


    die, it won''t hurt so much! Watching you treat Kiki well is really hard for me, I''d rather die!"


    "Christ, I designed to frame Kiki, in your mind, I am a vicious woman, you think a vicious woman


    wouldn''t really spare to hurt myself, right?"


    "Yeah, I made a so-called suicide by slitting my wrists, but in fact, it was just a small, shallow cut on my


    wrist because, I''m afraid of pain."


    "I have been afraid of pain since I was a child, but when I saw you in the fire with your life uncertain, I


    still risked my life by being injured by the fire. Christ, all the pain is not as painful as losing you, now,


    you don''t want me, do you?"


    "You don''t want me anymore, so I''m not afraid of the pain."


    The smile on Penny''s lips was so miserable that it was almost indistinct, "Christ, I''m not afraid of the


    pain, I''m really not afraid at all."


    "Christ, I''ll pay for your and Kiki''s child''s life in Dn''s ce, I''ll kill myself so I won''t have to hurt so


    much!"


    With that, Penny drew in all her strength, grabbed the fruit knife in her hand and stabbed it viciously


    into her chest.


    "Penny!"


    Christ snapped back to his senses as he eximed in pain, "Penny, don''t be impulsive!"


    Christ stretched out his hand, he wanted to snatch the knife from Penny''s hand, but the movement in


    Penny''s hand was faster, by the time his handnded on Penny''s hand, the sharp fruit knife had


    already stabbed into her chest in a not too deep and not too shallow manner.


    The cold de piercing through flesh and blood hurt so much that Penny shuddered in pain, but she


    didn''t regret it, not at all.


    She was afraid of pain, but she was willing to suffer it in order to achieve her goal.


    In her heart, she knew that after Christ found out the truth about the four men who had bullied her, plus


    the death of Kiki''s child, he would definitely dislike her, and she could only take a risk to recapture


    Christ''s heart.


    Meeting the anxious and worried gleam in Christ''s eyes, Penny knew that she had seeded in her


    purpose!


    "Sis! Don''t do anything stupid! Hold on! Don''t scare me, okay?!"


    "Christ, my sister is dying, what should we do?!"

 Chapter 312 Losing His Wife and Baby

    Chapter 312 Losing His Wife and Baby


    Penny was breathless, she tremblingly extended her blood-stained hand, "Christ, I ...... I''m sorry for


    Kiki, I deserve to die, I ...... I wish you and Kiki... ...grow old together ......"


    After saying this, Penny''s hand declined and slipped.


    The corners of her lips were somehow stained with blood, making her pale face even paler and more


    frightening.


    "Penny!" Christ clutched Penny''s hand hard, "Penny, I won''t let you die!"


    The crimson in Christ''s eyes did notpletely recede, the tragic death of his and Kiki''s child was


    something he could never let go of in his life, but Penny could not die!


    Even if he didn''t love Penny, Penny must still live well and live better than anyone else.


    "Penny, you can''t die! You can''t die!"


    Seeing Christ hug Penny tightly into his arms, Dn could not help but let out a long breath of relief.


    In this world, people who look cold and hard on the outside are not really hard-hearted.


    As long as Christ thought that it was his sister who saved him from the fire, he would not really leave


    her alone.


    But as long as Kiki lived, there was a possibility that Christ would know the truth about what happened


    back then.


    Kiki should die!


    His sister and Alisha''s n must be pushed through as fast as possible!


    After Kieran received Bradley''s call, he couldn''t wait to have a paternity test with Jaden and Ja.


    But when Patricia suddenly fell ill and fainted, he was worried about Patricia''s health, so he could only


    go back first and put off the paternity test for a day.


    He would not tell Freya about the paternity test he was going to take with Jaden and Ja until the


    results were in.


    But he still intended to tell Jaden.


    Neither Jaden nor Ja were stupidly ignorant of anything, they would find it strange that he somehow


    asked someone to fetch their hair!


    So, as soon as Patricia''s condition stabilised, he sent a message to Jaden early in the morning.


    Fitz, "When are you free today?"


    Lookin4Dad, "It''s Sunday, so I''m free anytime. Do you want a date with me?"


    The corner of Kieran''s lips twitched, who wanted to date a kid!


    Although iparably disgusted with dating Jaden, looking at Jaden''s reply, Kieran''s chest, however,


    was warm.


    The thing inside the chest was indescribably hot and warm and soft.


    If the woman who saved his life five years ago was really Freya, then Jaden and Ja were his


    children!


    How wonderful and heartwarming it must be to have a lovely pair of children with his most beloved girl!


    Kieran did not like to beat around the bush, and he intended to tell Jaden the truth about the matter.


    "If you''re free today, bring Ja and we''ll go get a paternity test. I suspect that I''m your daddy."


    Seeing the message sent to him by Kieran, Jaden froze for several minutes.


    He thought he had misread it and rubbed his eyes hard, but the phone screen still showed the same


    words.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you''ve been struck by lightning?"


    Ja was right next to Jaden, and when she saw her brother''s expression looked really strange, she


    couldn''t help but nce over at Jaden''s mobile phone screen.


    When she saw the message sent by Kieran, Ja directly froze in ce, after reacting, Ja followed


    Jaden''s example just now and rubbed her eyes, "Brother, how could Uncle Kieran suddenly suspect


    that he is our daddy? He wouldn''t be joking with you, would he?"


    "No!" Jaden subconsciously denied, "He wouldn''t make such a boring joke!"


    As if there was some kind of tacit agreement with Kieran, Jaden believed that there must be a reason


    why Kieran would send him such a text message.


    There was a moment of silence before Jaden replied to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, why do you suddenly


    have this suspicion?"


    Fitz, "Bradley found out clearly that five years ago, on the night of June 8, the woman who saved me at


    the Hotel was not Alisha, but your mommy."


    "What?! Uncle Kieran said that our mommy ......" looking at Jaden''s mobile phone screen, Ja


    couldn''t control the eximing.


    "Brother, if Mummy really saved Uncle Kieran that night, we must be Uncle Kieran''s children!"


    Thinking that she and Jaden might be Kieran''s child, Ja was inexplicably excited, but she felt that


    she was, in this excitement, a bit against Seth.


    After all, she had called Seth daddy for so long, and Seth had been really nice to her, and she liked him


    a lot, although she liked her Kieran more.


    Because of the guilt she harboured towards Seth, Ja''s face, which was originally written with


    excitement, instantly copsed as she blinked her eyes and looked at Jaden pitifully, "Brother, if we


    really are Uncle Kieran''s children, what should Daddy do?"


    "Daddy is really poor, Mummy has been abducted by Uncle Kieran, if we run away with Uncle Kieran,


    Daddy will surely be sad."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Yes, Ja." Jaden said dotingly to Ja.


    "Brother, do we really have to go for a paternity test with Uncle Kieran? Should we talk to Daddy about


    this first?"


    "Do you think if Daddy knows about this, he will let us have a paternity test with Uncle Kieran?" Jaden


    paused and then said to Ja, "Daddy said before that he had done the paternity test and that we were


    his children, so if what Uncle Kieran said was the only thing that was true, then Daddy had lied."


    "Daddy lied?! Why would Daddy lie?" Ja, who was ultimately more innocent than Jaden, couldn''t


    help but ask.


    Jaden sighed heavily like a little adult, "Daddy likes Mommy too much! But no matter how much he


    likes Mummy, it''s always wrong to lie."


    "Oh!" Ja trailed off in a long response with seeming understanding.


    After a moment of silence, she looked at Jaden with a distressed expression and said, "Brother, daddy


    is really good to us! Even if daddy lied, I still like daddy very much!"


    "Brother, if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children, that would really be too cruel to Daddy! Daddy would


    really be losing his wife and his children. Brother, why don''t we just stop taking paternity tests with


    Uncle Kieran and be daddy''s children for the rest of our lives, okay?"

 Chapter 313 Freya, I Miss You

    Chapter 313 Freya, I Miss You


    "Ja, have you ever thought that if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children and we don''t identify with


    him, it wouldn''t be fair to Uncle Kieran, either."


    Jaden gently clutched Ja''s hand, "Ja, even if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children, we can still


    visit Daddy often, but there are some truths that we always have to face! Ja, we are almost five


    years old, we are not three year old children anymore!"


    "Yeah, we''re not three-year-old kids anymore!" Ja sighed softly as she seemed to have made some


    kind of decision, determination instantly written all over her vibrant little face, "Brother, let''s go and have


    a paternity test with Uncle Kieran!"


    "Mm." Jaden softly answered, then sent a message to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, we''re going to wait for


    you at the entrance of the hospital,e and pick me and Ja upter!"


    After sending this message, Jaden couldn''t help but think, if Uncle Kieran was the real daddy of him


    and Ja, wouldn''t he have to call Seth cousin from now on?!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Thinking this way, Jaden felt even more heartbroken for Seth.


    But he had always been a guy of truth, and whatever the truth, he always demanded a clear


    understanding.


    After Kieran received Jaden''s reply, his heart was so excited that words could not describe it.


    It was not the first time he hade into contact with Jaden and Ja alone, but he was still a little


    overwhelmed because he was so excited.


    Kieran had originally worn a ck suit, but after taking a look in the mirror, he felt that his outfit was on


    the rigid side.


    Ye Ja seemed to prefer bright, vibrant colours.


    After thinking about it, Kieran found the red striped tie that Freya had given him on his birthday, and


    sized himself up in the mirror, his lips couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    Kieran hardly ever had bright colours on his body, and his clothes were all ck. He always felt that


    colours such as red and pink were too mboyant and did not match his calm personality.


    Now, looking at himself in the mirror, he felt the indescribable warmth of wearing the cor his beloved


    girl had chosen for him to meet his children.


    In fact, after listening to Bradley''s report that night, he was already basically sure that Jaden and Ja


    were his children, and the paternity test really just convinced Freya and left Seth speechless.


    Kieran was excited, he couldn''t wait to get the paternity test results, but paternity tests could take as


    little as three hours, and he would need more time if he wanted to get more urate results.


    Kieran wanted to see the two little ones soon, and he missed Freya even more.


    As soon as he got into the car, he dialled Freya''s number. For the past two days, he hadn''t slept with


    Freya in his arms and his heart was left empty.


    When he got the results of the paternity test, he would take her into his arms and kiss her in the most


    pious gesture, telling her that in this life, they only belong to each other, no one else, no Alisha, no


    Seth, they really only had each other.


    The diamond ring, which he had designed himself, had already been prepared and he would slip it onto


    her ring finger while she was being kissed by him, so that she would not even have the chance to


    refuse him.


    Yes, she had no chance to refuse him, their marriage certificate was in his hand, she was destined to


    be his wife for the rest of her life, how could she refuse him!


    After Kieran dialed Freya''s number, almost immediately, Freya picked up the phone, "Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes." Hearing Freya''s voice, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Who would have thought that the man who was so determined and cold and hard in the mall would


    soften to this level inside just hearing the voice of a woman?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what is it?" Freya was on her way to take a taxi to the set, in fact, she wanted to say to


    Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you, but there was still a driver in the car, she was thin-skinned, she


    couldn''t say such an awkward word.


    "Freya, I miss you." There was a warm and soft tremble in Kieran''s voice, and from such a distance


    away, Freya could almost imagine how doting his eyes should be at this moment.


    Freya smiled so much that her eyes arched and she was so happy. Even his misses were the same as


    hers.


    It was too sweet, too warm and soft, and Freya couldn''t even be bothered to care that she was saying


    something meaty that would be overheard by the driver in front of her.


    The corners of her lips curled up with a taste of happiness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you too."


    After a pause, Freya added, "Very, very much."


    Hearing Freya''s phrase, Kieran''s heart suddenly heated up.


    It turned out that love could burn a person''s heart with just a single word of affection.


    Kieran''s eyes were deep as he stared at the traffic lights in front of him. If he didn''t have to go to the


    paternity test with the two little ones, he would really like to rush to Freya right now and do the things


    he likes to do to her on a regr basis.


    "Freya, tonight, go back to Kelsington Bay!" Kieran''s voice was horribly hoarse, "I will have someone


    go to the hospital to take care of Kiki, Freya, I miss you so much."


    Freya''s face turned red, she was not a naive little girl who hadn''t had sex, so she knew exactly what


    Mr. Fitzgerald meant by that.


    Freya bit her lip in shame, how could he, who looked so clean and decent, be so impure in his thinking!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve only not seen each other for two days, you''re too ......"


    "Freya, we haven''t been together for two nights!" Freya''s words were cut off by Kieran, there was a


    distinctly sorrowful tone in his voice, "It is too long!"


    Freya was speechless at this.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran asked again in thatpelling, husky voice, "Freya, how are


    you going to make it up to me since I miss you so badly?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I have my period, I''m afraid I can''t make it up to you." Freya lied, trying to hold in a


    smile.


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Freya''s words, Kieran instantly fell silent.


    Freya felt that perhaps her words had struck Kieran''s heart, and as she was just about to say


    something tofort him, she heard Kieran say again, "Freya, you can think of another way ......"


    Thinking of all the shameless things she had done in the past, Freya blushed. Mr. Fitzgerald was really


    getting more and more immodest in front of her!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re shameless!" After saying this, Freya hung up the phone. If she continued to


    listen to Kieran say these impudent words, she would have to die of shame!


    But Freya also loved Kieran''s impudence, because he gave all his indifference to others, but all his


    impudence to her.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to send a message to Kieran to tell him that she was going back


    to Kelsington Bay tonight, but before this message could be sent, she received a message.


    "Freya, I have Kiki in my hands."

 Chapter 314 Destroy Freya

    Chapter 314 Destroy Freya


    The message was from an unfamiliar mobile number.


    Freya didn''t know exactly who had sent her the message, but she was beyond certain that the person


    was trying to threaten her with Kiki.


    Freya''s tense heart gradually fell back, for it was better than that person was to directly hurt Kiki.


    The person used Kiki to threaten her, proving that Kiki was still useful that Kiki would not be hurt.


    Freya did not dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly sent a text message back to the person, "What


    the hell do you want to do? Don''t hurt Kiki! The person you really want to find is me, right?!"


    Almost immediately, that person sent another text message to Freya, "Kiki is really pitiful, all wounded


    and just had a miscarriage, if I try to do something to her, she can''t stand it."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Seeing this message sent by that person, Freya was suddenly unsure if that person would hurt Kiki or


    not. Her heart, instantly, tightened up and she hurriedly sent another text message.


    "As long as you don''t hurt Kiki, I''ll grant you whatever you ask."


    After Freya sent this text message, she did not receive a reply for a long time, as if, all the messages


    were sinking into the sea.


    Freya''s heart was so disturbed that she did not have the patience to continue waiting for that person to


    reply to her, intending to call that person directly.


    Before the call could be dialed, Freya received another text message from there.


    The text message was heavy with sarcasm, "What a sisterly love! Freya, you''re not even this sincere to


    your own sister!"


    "Alisha? Alisha, it''s you, isn''t it? Come at me! Don''t you hurt Kiki!"


    Freya was almost certain that the person texting her was Alisha, and she thought that Alisha was really


    boring, even changing her mobile phone number to send her a text message.


    Freya had recently been busy taking care of Kiki in the hospital, but she was aware of Alisha''s recent


    situation.


    Alisha could not really turn over a new leaf after being exposed to this series of big news one after


    another.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The tax department in Arkpool City had already found out that Alisha had been leaking taxes, and with


    the taxes that needed to be paid back and the fines, Alisha would have to pay nearly 600 million in


    taxes.


    Alisha was very good at investing, and it was not difficult for her toe up with 600 million, but in


    recent days, thepanies under Alisha''s name had all been in a financial situation, and in serious


    cases, they were also in debt, unable to cover their debts and unable to operate, so even if she sold all


    thepanies under her, she would not be able toe up with enough money.


    What was more, the impact of tax evasion was so great that many official media outlets made public


    statements boycotting Alisha, and Alisha''s acting career went down the drain.


    Whether it was a movie, amercial, or a TV series, they were unwilling to use such a tainted artist.


    The few movies Alisha acted in could not be released, and the TV series could not be broadcast on the


    stars, and advertisers even terminated her contract.


    The contracts signed by artists when they take up films, dramas and advertisements include not


    affecting the interests of their partners because of certain negative information about themselves, so


    even if the advertiser took the initiative to terminate her contract with Alisha, Alisha would still face a


    huge payout.


    Even the cast of "The Mythical Doctor" abandoned Alisha, and the crew preferred to re-shoot the


    female number one''s scenes rather than continue to use an artist with a serious taint like Alisha.


    Alisha, had fallen from the top of the clouds to the mire, even if she made up for the taxes, it would be


    difficult for her to rise again!


    Seeing Alisha so miserable, Freya was naturally happy in her heart, only she didn''t expect that Alisha


    was so desperate that she would use Kiki to threaten her.


    Alisha was not going to let her have a good time either!


    Having been seen through by Freya, Alisha had no intention of continuing to hide her identity, and she


    dialed Freya''s number directly.


    "Freya, yes, I''m Alisha, who hates you and wants to eat you alive!"


    Alisha''s voice was heavy with hate, she really hated Freya and wished Freya death.


    If Freya hadn''t snatched Kieran, Kieran wouldn''t have pushed her to the point of no return.


    She was not stupid, this time, she would be forced to this point absolutely was because of Kieran''s


    credit, if it is not Kieran put pressure on the relevant departments, her tax evasion matter could not be


    so soon to find out by the official media.


    And fraudulent donations, paid doctors to cover up her messy private life ......


    Each one of them, in the eyes of everyone, was a stain that could never be cleared for life. If Kieran


    was willing to give her a hand, she could naturally return to the audience in all her glory, but because of


    Freya, Kieran would only push her down to hell with his own hands.


    Alisha once thought that she was gifted and skilled in strategy, that she could easily y others in the


    palm of her hand and that it would be easy for her to seed.


    It was not until this fall that she understood how small and unbearable her power was.


    She struggled, she fought to the death, but in the end, she could not return to the radiant form she once


    had.


    Since she was having a hard time, she would definitely let Freya have a hard time!


    How lonely it would be for her to destroy alone. Even if she were to destroy, she would take Freya with


    her!


    No! Just getting Freya killed would really be too mercy for Freya!


    Freya had made her so miserable, she would make Freya beg for her life!


    She would make Freya taste the pain of being hated by the man she loved the most, she would make


    Freya struggle in the mire without redemption!


    She wanted Freya to be a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times worse off than she


    was!


    "Alisha, you hate me to the bone, you want to eat me alive, fine,e and find me, leave Kiki alone!"


    Alishaughed coldly, "Freya, you value Kiki more than your own life! If I don''t take Kiki away, how can I


    get you to obediently deliver yourself to me?!"


    "Oh, of course, in this world, there are many fake friends, who superficially say they can do anything for


    each other, but in the end, they still can''t wait to let each other die!"


    "Perhaps, you and Kiki, like you and I, are just fake friens! Freya, naturally you can also not care about


    Kiki''s life!"


    Freya squeezed the phone tightly, "Alisha, don''t talk crap here! Where is Kiki now? If you want me to


    send myself to you, I''ll go there! But I won''t allow you to hurt Kiki one bit!"


    Alisha smiled slyly as she said unhurriedly, "Freya, I can''t believe that you and Kiki are really not fake


    friends!"


    After a moment of silence, she then said to Freya in that eerily cold voice, "Freya, do you remember


    udia and Karl?"


    "Because of you, udia was injected with a tube of blood by Karl! udia is infected with AIDS! Now,


    I have a tube of udia''s blood in my hand, do you think I should give this tube of blood to Kiki?"

 Chapter 315 Freya Kneels

    Chapter 315 Freya Kneels


    "Alisha, are you crazy! I forbid you to hurt Kiki!"


    Of course, Freya knew that what Alisha said about giving this tube of blood to Kiki referred to injecting


    this tube of blood into Kiki''s body.


    Aids!


    If Kiki were to contract this disease, her life would bepletely ruined!


    Freya would rather catch this disease herself than have Kiki catch it.


    Kiki had gone through too much suffering and ups and downs, she deserved the best in the world, how


    can she,pletely fall into this abyss that she could not get out of!


    "Yes, Freya, I''m mad! I''ve been driven mad by you! Freya, you shouldn''t havee back! You stole


    Kieran, you ruined everything for me, and I''m going to make you suffer!"


    "Alisha, calm down! You want me to die, I''ll help you! Don''t move Kiki! Please don''t move Kiki!" The


    person Freya detested most in her life was Alisha, of course she was not willing to bow down to Alisha,


    but for Kiki, she could.


    "Haha! Freya, you begged me! You begged me!" Alisha''s voice sounded smug to the extreme, "For the


    sake of you begging me so hard, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Appear before me alone within half an hour! Otherwise, I promise, I will give to Kiki this tube of blood


    without a drop left!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As soon as Alisha''s voice fell, Kiki''s anxious voice came from Freya''s mobile phone, "Freya, don''te


    over! Alisha is aplete lunatic! She''ll get you killed! Even if youe over, she won''t let me go!"


    "Freya, don''t put your life on the line for me, it''s not worth it! Freya, don''t feel guilty, thinking that I fell


    into Alisha''s hands because of you."


    "It''s not like that! It''s not like that! Alisha grabbed me over to help Penny! So Freya, you haven''t done


    me any wrong, Freya, you have to be fine"


    A p was fiercely thrown at Kiki''s face, and hearing the sound, it hurt so much that Freya''s heart


    seized up uncontrobly.


    "Kiki! Kiki! what''s wrong with you?!" Freya called out loudly Kiki''s name, but instead of Kiki''s voice


    coming from the other end of the phone, it was Alisha''s smug snort.


    "Freya, Kiki''s life is in your hands!" After saying these words, Alisha directly hung up the phone.


    Alisha had just hung up the phone and Freya received the address she had sent over.


    Freya looked at the phone screen in a daze. She knew Alisha''s character clearly, even if she went over,


    Alisha would not let Kiki go.


    But if she didn''t go over, Kiki would definitely be injected with that tube of blood by Alisha, while if she


    went over, Kiki might still have a chance of survival.


    In order to give Kiki a chance to live, Freya would not hesitate to put her own life on the line.


    Freya took a taxi in trance, if she had AIDS, her life, indeed, was ruined.


    After she got that disease, she could never be the same as she was now and even, Mr. Fitzgerald


    would still treat her like a beast of burden, but even then, she still wanted Kiki to be well!


    Freya''s eyes became increasingly firm, Kiki''s health and happiness were more important than hers!


    Alisha had a vi by the sea, and Kiki was now taken inside that vi by her.


    Kiki''s body had many new wounds, her face looked even more dismal, and her hands were hanging


    from the beam.


    The corners of her lips were stained with blood and her face, swollen, had obviously received more


    than a p or two.


    But even with all the bruises and woes, Kiki still slightly lifted her chin, as if, a cold plum standing


    proudly in the wind and snow.


    Looking at such Kiki, Freya''s tears almost flowed down.


    It is said that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will be blessed afterwards. Kiki had had a hard time in


    prison, so it was reasonable to say that after her release, she should be blessed, but why did she still


    face only suffering?


    "Alisha, I''m here, hurry up and let Kiki go!"


    Freya withdrew his eyes from Kiki and yelled at Alisha in a cold voice.


    Kiki''s body was so ufortable that she was squinting slightly, but when she heard Freya''s voice,


    she abruptly opened her eyes.


    She shouted to Freya in a heartbeat, "Freya, get out of here! Leave me alone, get out of here quickly!"


    Kiki really wanted to reach out her hand and push Freya out of this evil and dirty vi, but her hands


    were tied to the beams with ropes and she couldn''t get her feet on the ground, so she couldn''t push


    Freya out at all.


    "Kiki, I won''t go!" Freya said to Kiki firmly word by word, "Kiki, we would share the blessings and the


    difficulties, how can I let you be alone and suffer!"


    Kiki''s eyes were wet and hot, she turned her face to the side, gritted her teeth and said to Freya,


    "Freya, I don''t want to share your blessings and sufferings! I don''t want to see you, so get out of here!"


    "This sisterly love of yours really touches me!" Alisha said grimly.


    She wiggled the syringe filled with blood in her hand, "Since you are so sisterly, why not, share your


    sickness!"


    "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Kiki!"


    "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Freya!"


    Freya and Kiki spoke almost at the same time. As Kiki was just about to say something else, Gary, who


    was standing beside her, raised his hand and threw a fierce p onto her face, the blood seeping from


    the corner of her lips instantly increased a little more.


    "Alisha, let Kiki go! If you release Kiki, I will obediently let you inject all this tube of blood into me!"


    "Freya, is this the attitude you have when you beg?" Alisha was iparably dissatisfied with Freya''s


    attitude, "Freya, if you beg, you should show the attitude of a begger!"


    "Alisha, what do you really want?" Freya asked Alisha patiently.


    "Freya, don''t listen to Alisha''s nonsense! You get out now! You get out of here right now!" Kiki was so


    anxious that her voice was hoarse, "Freya, I forbid you to get yourself involved for me! Freya, if you


    don''t leave, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Kiki, if I go now, I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life."


    Kiki''s eyes were crystal clear, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only turn her


    face away, with tears on her face.


    In a trance, she heard Freya say, "Alisha, how do you want me to beg you?"


    Alisha smiled wryly, her face twisted "Freya, kneel down!"

 Chapter 316 Alisha Abuses Freya

    Chapter 316 Alisha Abuses Freya


    Freya was slightly stunned, even if she were to kneel a dog, she wouldn''t be willing to kneel for Alisha!


    But now, she had no other choice at all. No matter how much she loathed Alisha, she could only


    obediently let Alisha ughter her.


    In addition to Gary, there were two other tough men behind Kiki, and in the hands of those two men,


    there were guns. If she identally annoyed Alisha, Kiki would face, not only this tube of blood, but


    she might also be ruthlessly pierced through her body by bullets.


    "Alisha, you crazy bastard! If you''re sick, go see a doctor, don''t you go crazy!" Kiki got anxious, after


    she scolded Alisha, she yelled at Freya, "Freya, ignore Alisha! Alisha has gonepletely crazy!


    Freya, you must go! I forbid you to kneel down for this psycho Alisha!"


    "Freya, hurry up and go! If you don''t leave I''ll really hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Freya''s eyes were wet, but the determination in her eyes did not diminish.


    She looked at Kiki, and suddenly smiled lightly, "Kiki, it''s just a kneeling, it''s no big deal! I''ll take that as


    a sign that I''ve kneeled down a dog!"


    With that, Freya''s legs bent and she knelt heavily in front of Alisha.


    Seeing Freya kneel down, Alisha was so happy that she couldn''t control a wildugh.


    "Hahahahaha! Freya, I never thought that one day, you would kneel down to me! Freya, I never thought


    that one day, you would be like a dog, prostrating at my feet!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Alisha stepped forward, she smiled fiercely and stood fixedly in front of Freya, suddenly, she lifted her


    foot and stepped on the back of Freya''s hand with a fierce foot.


    "Freya, how is it? Isn''t it veryfortable?"


    Alisha stepped really hard on Freya¡¯s hand and she almost used all her strength.


    Freya was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she would not beg for mercy


    from Alisha, let alone show her vulnerability in front of Alisha.


    Kiki didn''t like to cry.


    She hated crying after her staying in prison. Sobbing tears didn''t solve anything, they only made her


    look sadder.


    But at this moment, Kiki couldn''t control her tears at all.


    Her tears, like broken beads, rolled down, and she wanted to rush to Alisha, kick her hard, and not let


    her continue to step on Freya''s hand anymore, but she couldn''t.


    She could only stare at Alisha with hatred, gnashing her teeth, "Alisha, stop it! Who told you to bully


    Freya! Alisha, good and evil will be rewarded at the end of the day, you will see your consequence!"


    Alisha turned her face and winked at Gary, who understood and flung a p at Kiki''s face.


    Kiki''s face became already swollen into a steamed bun, but those charming eyes were still thrillingly


    beautiful.


    Looking at Kiki, Gary was involuntarily stunned for a moment, but thinking of Alisha, he still kicked Kiki


    unceremoniously in her belly.


    Kiki''s fingertips were trembling from the pain, but she still stared at Alisha fiercely, and said, word by


    word, like a curse, "Alisha, you won''t end up well! You will see your consequence!"


    "Heh!" Alisha really didn''t take Kiki''s words seriously, she lowered her eyes and nced at her red nail


    polish-stained fingers, "That''s really the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "You and Freya are considered good people, right? But you two good people are still not in my hands


    now!"


    "Kiki, I''m telling you, God''s eyes are blind! He will not help the so-called good people, he will only side


    with me and make you beg for your lives!"


    "Bah!" Kiki spat fiercely, "Alisha, don''t be self-absorbed! If God was really on your side, you would still


    be a street rat and everyone would be shouting at you?"


    "Alisha, even if you kill me and Freya today, your reputation will bepletely ruined! Yes, you still


    have to pay back six hundred million in taxes, and for the rest of your life, you will never be able to turn


    around!"


    Originally, Alisha still felt that she had the upper hand and wascent, but when she heard Kiki


    mention the matter of taxes, Kiki''s face instantly changed.


    Indeed, for the rest of her life, she would never be able to turn over a new leaf.


    The money she owed was like a huge mountain weighing down on her, making it impossible for her to


    breathe.


    When she was first asked to pay back taxes, she had thought about fleeing abroad with her savings,


    but she had been restricted from leaving the country and now, there was no way for her to escape


    abroad if she wanted to.


    She seemed, literally, desperate.


    But even then, she would not concede defeat.


    She was Alisha, the star-studded Alisha! How could she just bow down to fate!


    Not only would she not bow to fate, she would try to get better and better and trample all those who


    have offended her underfoot!


    Thinking this, Alisha''s foot couldn''t help but push harder, she stomped on Freya''s hand so hard that


    she couldn''t bear to crush it!


    "Alisha, stop it now! You stop!" Kiki was so anxious that she couldn''t catch her breath, she took a deep


    breath, the inside of her throat was even harder and she couldn''t control her cough.


    It really hurt to be stepped on by Alisha like this, but at this time, Freya was no longer afraid of pain.


    As long as Kiki was well, even if she died of pain, her heart was still happy.


    Freya lifted her face, her eyes coldly looking at Alisha, "Alisha, I''ve already kneeled down, now, can


    you let Kiki go?"


    "Freya, that voice of yours upsets me."


    Alisha smirked as she surveyed Freya, "Beg me, keep begging, keep begging until I am satisfied.


    Perhaps, when I am satisfied, once I am in a good mood, I will let Kiki go."


    "Freya, don''t beg her!" Kiki was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth as she yelled at the top of


    her lungs, "Don''t beg her!"


    Freya''s eyes gave Kiki a deep nce, signalling her not to worry about her.


    She half lowered her eyelids to Alisha, "Alisha, I beg you, I beg you to let Kiki go! Alisha, the person


    you hate is me, and the person you want to kill is also me. Since I''vee here today, I''ve put my life


    in your hands, you can beat or kill me if you want. I only beg you to let Kiki go."


    "Alisha, please! Please ......"


    "You are begging me ......" Alisha giggled, suddenly, she stoppedughing and said coldly to Freya,


    "Freya, you are just kneeling but not kowtowing, what kind of begging is that!"

 Chapter 317 Throwing Her Away Like Trash

    Chapter 317 Throwing Her Away Like Trash


    Kiki struggled hard, wishing she had the flood of power to break the ropes around her wrists.


    Alisha was so damn twisted that she wanted Freya to kowtow to her!


    "Freya, leave me alone! Freya, please leave me alone, please!"


    Kiki was so anxious that she dropped tears. She and Freya grew up together as children, and she


    knew Freya better than anyone else, so naturally she knew how proud Freya was.


    She was already heartbroken when Freya knelt for Alisha, if Freya kowtowed to Alisha again for her,


    she would never forgive herself in her life.


    Freya didn''t listen to Kiki''s words, she took a deep breath and just knocked her head heavily on the


    ground.


    "Alisha, please let Kiki go! Let Kiki go ......"


    "Haha!" Looking at Freya, whose head was still resting heavily against the ground, Alishaughed so


    hard that she was almost out of breath, "Freya, I never thought that in my lifetime, you would kneel


    down for me! So what if you have gotten Kieran''s heart! After all, you are my defeated enemy!"


    "Okay, for the sake of you being so understanding today, I won''t teach Kiki a lesson first."


    Alisha turned around, then walked over to a side table and picked up the syringe of blood, "Freya, don''t


    worry, t I will give this tube of blood to you without leaving a drop! I promise, when I''m done injecting


    you, you''ll be very, very happy! Hahahahaha!"


    "Freya, doesn''t Kieran love you very much? He loves you enough to drive me to the brink of extinction!


    Then I want to see if he will still love you when I inject this tube of blood into your body and when you


    be an AIDS patient!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Alisha took the syringe of blood and walked step by step towards Freya.


    "Alisha, I''m willing to be injected with this tube of blood by you! But you must let Kiki leave here first!"


    Freya lifted her face and said to Alisha.


    Alisha giggled, her eyes seeming to say that Freya was too naive.


    She coolly blew a breath onto the needle, "Freya, you are, right now, in no position to bargain with me!"


    "Freya, let me put it to you this way, if you let me give you this shot, I might let Kiki go, but if you don''t


    behave well, I will, right now, give this shot to Kiki!"


    Freya closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. Now, she indeed had no capital to bargain with


    Alisha.


    However, there was really nothing else she could do, she could only meekly allow Alisha to ughter


    her in order to seek that illusory chance of life for Kiki.


    "Alisha, don''t you touch Freya! You give me an injection! Freya, will you leave me alone! I''m not afraid


    to die! I''m not afraid of getting sick either! I''m really not afraid of anything! Alisha, give me the shot!


    Please, can you give it to me?"


    Kiki looked at Freya with teary eyes, she really hoped that Freya would grab the door and leave,


    regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But she knew in her heart that Freya could not possibly do that.


    Freya valued Kiki''s life more than hers.


    How in heaven''s name could there be someone as stupid as Freya!


    Kiki''s vision was so blurred by tears that she used toin about the injustice of fate, but now, she


    didn''t feel that way anymore.


    Fate, in fact, is fair, she met the scum, but she, too, met the friend who treated her well with her life.


    Even if her life ended at this moment, it was worthy!


    Kiki shouted her heart out, but no matter how loud she shouted, Alisha didn''t even look at her.


    Alisha was already walking in front of Freya with that syringe, she looked at Freya with a fierce smile,


    "Freya, this is udia''s blood, as soon as I inject this tube of blood into your body, your life will be


    completely ruined!"


    "Freya, do you know how happy I am to have destroyed you!"


    "Freya, when I''m done giving you your shots, you must get in touch with me often! I''m really curious


    what Kieran will do to you!"


    "A man as proud as Kieran can love a worthless woman, but he can''t love a dirty sick person! People


    all cherish their lives, and Kieran values his life more than anything else!"


    "Do you think it''s possible that whenever you appear in Kieran''s sight, he''ll have you thrown away like a


    piece of rubbish?!"


    Thinking of this image, Freya''s heart ached to the point of almost choking.


    Indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald was honourable and unattainable, and a man like him was not destined to be


    with a dirty sick person.


    Having been given this shot by Alisha, she was destined to lose Mr. Fitzgerald, but even then, she still


    had no regrets.


    Life was so short, she just needed to look ahead all the way, there was no time for her to regret!


    Freya raised her chin, she sneered and hooked her lips, "Alisha, what are you so proud of? Even if I


    had a dirty disease and Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want me, so what? Even if you don''t have the disease and


    your body is stronger than a cow, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t give you a second nce!"


    "You!" Alisha jumped in anger as she narrowed her eyes and stared hatefully at Freya''s fresh and


    soulful face.


    It was a face that the more she looked at, the more she hated it.


    Freya, how can you have such a good looking face!


    She wanted to rip that face apart!


    Alisha put the syringe into her left hand, raised her right hand and pped Freya hard in the face.


    Alisha''s p was so hard that it caused blood to fill Freya''s mouth everywhere, but the sneer at the


    corner of Freya''s lips did not diminish.


    Alisha really had nothing to be proud of, not to mention just giving her this injection, even if it killed her,


    Alisha still lost!


    "Freya, I forbid you tough!" When she met Freya''s smiling eyes, Alisha was so furious with hatred


    that she pped Freya in her face, "Freya, I said, I forbid you tough!"


    "Alisha, stop it! Stop it!" It really didn''t matter to her if Kiki was beaten, but seeing Freya being beaten,


    she really couldn''t stand it.


    Alisha, now, could no longer hear anyone else''s voice at all, she only wanted to torment Freya fiercely.


    Better yet, let Freya never turn over a new leaf in this life, or in the next, or in any other life!


    "Freya, what''s so funny! You''re a dirty sick person, what¡¯s there tough!"


    Alisha had a twisted face, and with a fierce force in her hand, she ruthlessly stabbed the needle into


    Freya''s body.


    "Freya, no one will love you, even if you have the face of a fox!"


    "You are destined to be disliked by men, you are destined to be kicked away so hard by Kieran!"


    As she spoke, Alisha pushed all the blood in the syringe into Freya''s veins with all the strength she


    could muster.

 Chapter 318 Goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 318 Goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Freya!"


    Kiki roared her heart out, her eyes filled with blood, she stared deadly at Alisha''s hand holding the


    syringe, she wanted to knock the syringe away, but she could do nothing but drag Freya down with her.


    "Freya ......"


    Kiki sobbed, she had never hated herself so much, hated herself for being so powerless, if she had


    been stronger, Freya wouldn''t have had to risk her life for her, let alone, be injected with udia''s


    blood.


    "Alisha, you demon!" If she could still be free and she could still leave here alive, she would definitely


    eat Penny and Alisha alive.


    She stared at Alisha for an instant, her mind chanting over and over again, Alisha, you''d better let me


    die here, otherwise, I''ll drag you to hell even if I''ll die!


    "Hahahahahaha!" Alisha violently pulled the needle out of Freya''s body, and she stared at the blood-


    soaked needle like she was possessed, as if, this was the most beautiful scenery.


    "Finally, it''s over!"


    Alisha casually tossed this syringe aside as she looked at Freya with a smiling smile, "Freya, you''ve


    finally been ruined in my hands! Dirty Disease Carriers ...... Hahahahahaha, Freya, did you not dream


    that one day, you would be ruined in my hands?!"


    "But Freya, I think about it every single day, that you will bepletely and utterly ruined by my


    hands!"


    "My dream, atst, hase true! Freya, my dream has finallye true! Are you especially happy for


    me? Freya, I''m really happy, as long as you''re not doing well, I''ll be happy!"


    Having really been injected with this tube of blood, Freya''s heart, too, was very hard to bear. As that


    tube of blood entered her veins little by little, her happiness got further and further away from her.


    She really had to say goodbye to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But no matter how hard it was for her, she wouldn''t show weakness in front of Alisha!


    She raised her face, her glittering face was filled with stubbornness and disdain, "Alisha, so what if I


    be a carrier of a dirty disease? Even if I''m covered in disease, I''m not as dirty as your filthy heart!"


    "Freya, shut up!" Alisha threw a fierce p at Freya''s face.


    She stared viciously at Freya, but soon, she could not control augh again.


    Yes, now, there was no need for her to be angry with Freya. Freya had that disease and was destined


    to remain unseen for the rest of her life, so why should she bother with her!


    "Freya, say what you will about me! I don''t care anymore anyway! You''re the one with the dirty disease,


    not me!"


    Alisha walked slowly to Freya, she stretched out her hand and wistfully held up Freya''s chin, "It''s a pity,


    with such a beautiful face, you are infected with such a dirty disease, in this life, no man will dare to


    touch you!"


    "Oh, there are still men who dare to touch you!" The smile on Alisha''s lips grew more and more vicious,


    "Like Karl, like other men who carry dirty diseases, Freya, the only men you can experience in the


    future are of Karl''s virtue!"


    "Freya, if you take one step closer to Kieran, Kieran will think you are dirty. How can you stillpete


    with me in the future?!"


    "Alisha, I really don''t need to bother you with my future affairs! You should first think about how to pay


    back the taxes!" Freya sneered as she looked at Alisha and said word for word.


    "You!" Freya''s words poked Alisha''s sore spot again, and her face couldn''t help but look pale, but soon,


    she was back to her light and smiling appearance.


    She half-crouched in front of Freya, "Freya, you think there''s really nothing I can do, don''t you? As long


    as Kieran thinks I was the one who saved him five years ago, he won''t kill me!"


    "When you''re far away, perhaps, Kieran will see the good in me! At that time, let alone six hundred


    million, even if it''s six billion, with Kieran around, I''m not afraid!"


    "Alisha, it''s still broad daylight, and you''re already dreaming!" Freya stared at Alisha without showing


    any weakness, "Unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald''s are not that blind, even if you have calcted


    everything, in his heart, you are nothing!"


    "What did you say?!" Alisha could no longer maintain her calm and collected appearance, and she


    roared in anger.


    "Why, do you need to be reminded of that every day?" Freya was in no mood to continue wasting


    words with Alisha, she no longer looked at Alisha''s twisted and angry face, she half lowered her eyelids


    and said indifferently, "Alisha, your purpose has been achieved, now, please let Kiki go!"


    "Freya, do you think I should call you stupid, or naive?"


    Alisha walked unhurriedly to the table, and in her hand, surprisingly, a syringe filled with blood


    appeared again.


    "I will use Kiki as bait today, and it''s a kind of doing Penny a favor. Do you think I would be kind enough


    to let Kiki get away when Penny hates Kiki so much?!"


    Freya herself was injected with that kind of blood, she wasn''t afraid, but she was afraid that Kiki''s life


    would bepletely ruined!


    When she saw the syringe in Alisha''s hand, she panicked and she yelled at Alisha, "Alisha, I forbid you


    to hurt Kiki! I''m here, so kill me! Let Kiki go now!"


    "But Freya, I hate Kiki too, and I just want to make Kiki have a hard time!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    With that, Alisha took that syringe and walked step by step in Kiki''s direction.


    Freya was so anxious that she stood up holding a chair to one side and tried to stop Alisha.


    But the gun in Alisha''s men''s hands was tightly pressed against Kiki''s back, and she dared not make a


    rash move.


    She could only take a deep breath of air and try to persuade Alisha to desist from hurting Kiki.


    "Alisha, leave Kiki alone! Alisha, it''s not worth it for you to risk your life for Penny like that! Penny


    doesn''t care about you at all, if she really cared about you, she wouldn''t see you deep in the mire and


    not lend a helping hand!"


    "Alisha, calm down! Put down the syringe in your hand, Kiki is really innocent! I''m the one you hate,


    why involve innocent people in this!"


    "Alisha, let Kiki go! As long as you let Kiki go, I''m really willing to do whatever you want me to do!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya continued, "Right, don''t you want to clear your name? As long as you


    let Kiki leave here, I will post a statement on the inte, I apologize to you, I will inform everyone that


    your nder was all deliberately faked by me! Alisha, I''ll go help you rify, will you let Kiki go?!"

 Chapter 319 Freya, We Die Together

    Chapter 319 Freya, We Die Together


    "Freya, it''s useless! It has been proved, even if you go to help me rify, I can''t turn over a new leaf!"


    "Since I can''t turn over a new leaf, both of you go to hell with me!"


    With that, Alisha picked up the syringe in her hand and ruthlessly stabbed it into Kiki''s body.


    "No!" Freya lost her voice and screamed, hearing Freya''s scream, Alisha''s movements paused in the


    air, she shook her hand as if she was deliberately torturing Freya and said, "What, you want to help me


    give Kiki an injection?"


    "Alisha, count me as begging you, will you let Kiki go?" Freya really wanted to bite Alisha to death, but


    for Kiki''s sake, her voice, still, involuntarily softened.


    "Alisha, I can continue to kneel down to you, I''ll kowtow to you and beg you to let Kiki go this time,


    okay?"


    "Freya, don''t beg Alisha, she is mad!" Kiki''s eyes did not have the slightest fear, "It''s just a tube of


    blood, I am not afraid!"


    Kiki looked at Freya steadily, her eyes filled with heartache and sorrow.


    Her heart, which had long since died, was not really afraid of being injected with this tube of blood.


    She was just heartbroken for Freya. Freya had ruined her good life for her.


    Freya, how could you be so stupid!


    The luckiest thing in her life was to have Freya as her best friend in life, but if she had known she would


    have harmed Freya, she would have preferred that she had never even had the only warmth she had


    ever had in her life.


    "As expected of a woman who has been with Christ, your guts really impresses me!" Alisha''s voice


    sounded gloomy to the extreme, "Good, since you want to apany Freya to get dirty so much, then


    I will fulfill you!"


    "Stop it! Alisha, you stop!" Freya was so desperate that she flung herself over and stopped Alisha as


    soon as she gritted her teeth.


    "Alisha, give me both tubes of blood! Let Kiki go! Let her go!"


    Alisha was displeased to the extreme as she nced coldly at Freya and sneered, "Freya, one tube of


    blood is enough to make youpletely dirty, do I still need to waste another tube of blood for you? Do


    you know how precious these two tubes of blood of mine are!"


    When Alisha saw that Freya was still holding her in a deadly hug, she couldn''t help but get a little


    annoyed, she tossed her curly hair grumpily, "Freya, I advise you better let go of me quickly! Otherwise,


    I won''t give Kiki an injection either, I''ll have someone explode her head right now!"


    Freya''s hands shook and he involuntarily let go of Alisha.


    When Alisha saw that Freya had been sessfully threatened by her, she could not hide the gleam of


    satisfaction in her eyes.


    Alisha tidied up her long hair again, and then intended to stab the needle in her hand viciously inside


    Kiki''s body.


    Before the needle in her hand could fall on Kiki, several gunshots suddenly rang out in the air.


    Before Alisha could react to what was going on, the two men standing behind Kiki had already fallen to


    the ground in response to the sound.


    "Who is it?!"


    Gary also quickly pulled out his gun, and he stared at the door with a wary face, "Come out! Get the


    hell out!"


    Another shot rang through the air, but this one was not at the man, but at the rope hanging from the


    beam.


    The man''s shot was extremely urate, and the rope hanging Kiki broke instantly, and Kiki''s body slid


    down to the ground in the process.


    Kiki couldn''t care less about the pain in her body, she just wanted to take a good look at how Freya was


    doing now.


    To this day, she still didn''t want to believe that Freya was injected with that tube of blood, how could


    Freya catch that disease!


    If Freya really contracted that disease, how should her love with Mr. Fitzgerald continue?


    Freya moved faster than Kiki, before Kiki could hug Freya, Freya had already rushed to Alisha and


    snatched the syringe from her hand.


    Now, Kiki''s life no longer had to be in Alisha''s hands, and Freya could teach Alisha a lesson.


    Alisha was tricky, but she was no match for Freya in terms of skill.


    After Freya clutched the syringe, she grabbed Alisha''s arm and stabbed it in unceremoniously.


    Alisha didn''t expect Freya to give her this injection in any way, and she was so frightened.


    She screamed hysterically, "Freya, let go of me! You let go of me! Freya, don''t be crazy, let go of me


    now!"


    "Gary, help me!"


    Gary also did not expect Freya to suddenly do such a thing to Alisha. Of course he wanted to save


    Alisha, but Quinn had already barged in with his men, and he was too busy looking after himself to


    have any spare strength to save Alisha.


    Alisha''s voice was almost breaking, "Help! Help me!"


    Unfortunately, now that the roles have changed and Freya has be the dominant yer, she was


    literally the fish on the chopping block and could only be ughtered by Freya!


    Alisha knew that she could not rely on others now, she could only rely on herself.


    She struggled desperately, she wanted to get rid of Freya''s grip, but Freya''s movements were too fast,


    before she could exert enough strength to get rid of Freya, Freya had already injected that syringe of


    blood into her veins as much as she could.


    It was over! It was all over!


    Alisha was so frightened that she almost stared her eyes out.


    She had two tubes of udia''s blood, she thought, one for Freya and one for Kiki, not only would she


    be able to take revenge for herself, she would also be able to sell Penny a big favour.


    She could not have imagined one of the tubes of blood entered her body.


    How could this happen? She obviously envisioned it so well, how could she implement it and


    everything change?!


    Alisha''s eyes were bloodshot, she hated Freya. Freya had taken everything from her, who was she to


    ruin her lifepletely?


    Alisha always resented others, but she didn''t think about the fact that she was the one who provoked


    Freya first.


    Even this time too, if she hadn''t injected Freya with that kind of blood and gone back on her word to try


    to hurt Kiki, how could Freya have pushed this tube of blood into her!


    "Freya, you''ve ruined me, I''ll kill you!"


    Alisha hadpletely lost her mind, she only had one thought in her mind, if she had a dirty disease,


    she would never see the light of day in her life, so she might as well die a painful death!


    How lonely she would be if she died alone, how she had to drag along Freya!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Alisha grabbed her handbag, she quickly fished out a fruit knife and stabbed it viciously at


    Freya''s chest.


    "Freya, we''ll die together!"

 Chapter 320 She is Most Precious in His Heart

    Chapter 320 She is Most Precious in His Heart


    How was hate a twisted thing?


    It can make one lose oneself and turn into the most detestable form, preferring to ruin oneself rather


    than make it easy for the other!


    Alisha would rather destroy herself than give Freya an easy time.


    Kiki also noticed Alisha''s movement, she tried to stop Alisha, but it was so painful on her that she


    staggered up from the ground and before she could steady herself, she fell back down on the ground.


    Freya wrinkled her brows and looked at the knife in Alisha''s hand. It was easy for her to dodge Alisha''s


    attack, but she was worried that if she dodged, Alisha would get annoyed and go and stab Kiki.


    So, she had to find a way to snatch the knife from Alisha''s hand.


    Freya dodged Alisha''s attack with a dodge.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As expected, after Freya dodged, Alisha furiously rushed in Kiki''s direction.


    "Kiki, look out!"


    Freya quickly reached out her hand, trying to pull Alisha back, but Quinn was quicker than her, he


    raised the gun in his hand and shot Alisha directly on the back of her hand.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Alisha let out a scream, bright red blood instantly staining the back of her hand. She was in so much


    pain that she couldn''t control her hand to shiver, and the knife in her hand nged and slipped to the


    ground.


    "Alisha!" Gary called out Alisha''s name in distress, he wanted to check on Alisha''s injuries, but he was


    now entangled by several of Quinn''s men and he could not get away.


    "Kiki, how are you?" Quinn stepped forward as he tightly embraced Kiki into his arms and asked with a


    worried look on his face.


    Ever since Quinn had approached Freya that day, he had been hanging around outside Kiki''s ward


    almost every day. Even though Kiki had kicked him out time and again, he still stuck to Kiki''s ward.


    Today, he ran to pester Kiki again early in the morning, not realising that her ward was empty inside.


    He went to ask the doctor, who also didn''t know where Kiki had gone, and he called Freya, whose


    phone number couldn''t be reached.


    A very bad feeling emerged in his heart then, especially when he saw a small patch of blood beside


    Kiki''s bed, he was even more certain that something had happened to Kiki.


    He mobilised all the forces under hismand, and after a great deal of effort, he finally found Kiki.


    Seeing Kiki hanging from a beam, covered in bruises, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Alisha.


    "I''m fine." Kiki broke out of Quinn''s arms without a trace. Quinn had been close to rape her twice, she


    really couldn''t have any good impression of Quinn, even though, this time he had saved her.


    When Kiki treated him so coldly and distantly, Quinn could not help but feel frustrated, but when he


    thought of the bastard things he had done to Kiki, all that was left in his heart was guilt.


    He was such a jerk to bully Kiki and he deserved it because Kiki didn''t want to care about him!


    "Quinn, why did youe over?!" Alisha was still shivering from the pain, but she couldn''t help but ask.


    She could never have imagined that Quinn would be involved with Kiki, and, moreover, Quinn looked


    like he cared a lot about Kiki.


    Alisha already hated it, and when she thought that she had once offered to be suborned by Quinn for


    the lead role in a big production but was rejected by him, she hated it even more in her heart.


    It was not that she liked Quinn and was jealous of Kiki, she just could not stand the fact that men who


    didn''t give a shit about her treat Freya and Kiki, two bitches, like treasures!


    "Alisha, are you blind?" Quinn raised his eyebrows in disgust, "Of course I came for Kiki!"


    "Quinn, don''t tell me that you like this bitch Kiki!" Alisha sneered disdainfully, "Your taste is really


    special, specialising in picking up women that others have yed with!"


    "Quinn, you don''t even know about Kiki''s glorious deeds, do you? She married someone!


    Unfortunately, sheter killed the child in someone''s belly and was sent to prison by her own husband''s


    own hands!"


    "Heh! A woman who is so vicious that her own husband abandoned her, but you take her as a treasure,


    Quinn, you''re really pathetic!"


    Kiki''s face was white. Alisha was so mean, and every single word smashed her heart with the sharpest


    gesture.


    She couldn''t help but think that when Quinn had bullied her, he must have thought that he could bully


    her as much as he wanted.


    Inexplicably, she felt indescribably wretched.


    Kiki thought that Quinn would also say a few mean words to her like before, but Quinn directly took off


    the shoe of one of Alisha, smashed it viciously on Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, your mouth stinks! It stinks even worse than this shoe!" Quinn looked at Alisha from a high


    position, the man''s dark, deep blue eyes were icy cold.


    He coldly snorted in disdain and continued, "You want to destroy Kiki''s image in my heart?


    Unfortunately, not to mention that Kiki didn''t do anything wrong, even if she had killed and set fire, she


    would still be the most precious in my heart!"


    Kiki had always hated men hitting women, but when she saw Quinn smash the smelly shoe on Alisha''s


    face, she couldn''t tell how happy she was.


    Moreover, what echoed in her mind, over and over again, were the words that Quinn had just said.


    He said, not to mention that Kiki had done nothing wrong, even if she had killed and set fire, she was


    still the most precious in my heart.


    Quinn actually believed that she had, back then, done nothing wrong.


    Kiki''s heart was suddenly indescribably warm, and she found it funny that this, the man she had treated


    as a rapper had given her precious warmth.


    Because of Quinn''s inexplicable trust, Kiki found that all of a sudden, she didn''t hate Quinn so much


    anymore.


    "Quinn!"


    Alisha almost died from the stench of the shoe that smashed into her face. She smashed the shoe onto


    the ground with one hand and red at Quinn with hatred, wishing that she could not pluck out a hole


    in his body.


    Alisha was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, but in the end, sheughed as she got angry. With


    Quinn around, she couldn''t get any advantage from Kiki, so she could only try her best to make Freya


    unhappy!


    ncing at the fruit knife that had fallen to the ground, Alisha tried to grab it and fight with Freya, who


    moved even faster, and before she could grab the knife, Freya had already pushed her down hard to


    the ground.


    Freya grabbed the knife that had fallen to the ground, "Alisha, you deserve to die!"


    "Freya, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Looking at the cold, glittering knife in front of her, Alisha screamed


    in terror, "Freya, don''t kill me! Let me go! As long as you spare me this time, I''ll tell you who your real


    father is!"

 Chapter 321 Mr. Fitzgerald, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 321 Mr. Fitzgerald, Let''s Break Up


    Freya hadn''t really nned to kill Alisha with her own hands.


    She was a doctor, her hands were for healing and saving lives, she really didn''t know how to kill.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She was holding the knife, and at best, she was just scaring Alisha.


    Kidnapping, wounding people, Alisha had been involved in criminal offences, plus the dishonourable


    things she had done in the past, naturally there was aw to punish her. She was not yet so smug as to


    think she could control life and death.


    It was just that she hadn''t expected, in any way, that Alisha would suddenly utter such a phrase.


    What did it mean to be her real father?


    Could it be that Maximus was not her real father?


    Before Freya could ask the question in her mind, Alisha had already exerted all her strength to push


    Freya away, she took several quick steps back, she looked at Freya with a ragged breath and then


    rushed towards the door of the room with quick steps.


    Alisha was not willing to die at Freya''s hands, only she could abuse Freya, how could Freya take the


    initiative to abuse her to the point where she had no power to fight back!


    She had had a hard time injecting Freya with udia''s blood, and she was not going to be


    Freya''s defeated enemy.


    When Gary saw Alisha rushing towards the door of the room, he hurriedly shielded her and rushed


    towards the door.


    Gary''s skills were really good, plus he was really loyal for Alisha, for a while, Quinn''s men really didn''t


    hurt Alisha.


    Alisha ran ahead like a madman, shouting for help as she did so, but this ce was rather remote and


    there could not be any tourists at all, and she ran for a long time on the beach without seeding in


    asking for help.


    Chased by Quinn''s men, Alisha and Gary panicked and, eventually, were actually forced to the seaside


    cliff.


    When Freya rushed over, panting for breath, Alisha and Gary were standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Alisha looked at Freya and she suddenly smiled.


    The smile on her lips was so bizarre and malevolent, as if it was entwined with a spiteful snake, almost


    devouring one''s flesh and blood.


    "Freya, you think you''ve won, don''t you?"


    The sea breeze lifted Alisha''s hair, and she looked like an evil ghost, "Freya, you can''t win against me!


    Even if I die here today, you will still be my defeated opponent!"


    "Freya, do you hear me, you''re my defeated enemy! I can''t have Kieran, I''m not happy, and you don''t


    want to live happily ever after!"


    "Freya, for the sake of our sisterhood, I have words for you."


    "You, who shall die! And you won¡¯t have any children!"


    After saying this, Alisha turned around violently and without the slightest hesitation, she leapt down


    from the seaside cliff.


    "Alisa!"


    Gary couldn''t control his cry of pain, he grabbed Alisha''s hand, but instead of pulling Alisha up, he leapt


    off the cliff with Alisha.


    The waves were churning.


    In a sh, the bodies of Alisha and Gary werepletely engulfed.


    Freya walked to the edge of the cliff, her eyes wereplicated as she looked at the still choppy sea.


    Alisha, who cherished her life so much, actually would do such a desperate act.


    Jumping off such a high cliff, with such raging waves, Alisha and Gary were in grave danger.


    There was arge area of sea below this cliff that was a shark zone, and Alisha and Gary would be


    swallowed alive by the fierce sharks.


    Quinn did not send anyone down to ascertain the life of Alisha and Gary, this sea was too dangerous


    and there was no need to damage other people''s lives for Alisha.


    Kiki and Freya went back in Quinn''s car.


    Kiki hugged Freya hard, thinking of the sacrifices Freya had made for her, she really wanted to cry, but


    she knew that Freya hated her tears the most, so she held back hard to keep her tears from flowing


    down.


    But, in her heart, it really hurt. How could Freya be so stupid?!


    Her heart was already full of sores, she would never love again in this life, even if she contracted that


    disease, it didn''t matter. She didn''t want Freya to bury the sweet happiness she had!


    "Freya, you''re so stupid, you''re so stupid ......," Kiki murmured over and over again.


    "Freya, why are you so stupid! I can''t forgive myself for what you did! Freya, let''s go to the hospital


    now, medicine is so advanced now, you''ll definitely get well! Let''s go to the hospital now, you''ll get a


    check-up, okay?"


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad." Freya gently patted Kiki''s back, "Kiki, don''t feel guilty, I''m really fine now. As long


    as I see that you are fine, I am very happy and joyful."


    "Stupid girl ......"


    Kiki couldn''t control her tears anymore, "Freya, it''s not worth it! You''ve done so much for me, it''s not


    worth it!"


    "Kiki, there''s nothing more worthwhile than you being happy! So Kiki, you must be happy!"


    Initially when Alisha came a little closer to her with the syringe, she was really, really scared, but after


    everything became final, she suddenly wasn''t so scared anymore.


    It was not good to catch that disease, but fortunately, it was her who contracted it, not Kiki.


    The probability of transmitting this disease by blood was really extraordinarily high. By injecting such a


    large tube of blood into her body, it was not necessary to go to the hospital to check that she had the


    disease.


    There was once a vige where the whole vige was infected with the disease because the utensils


    used to sell blood had HIV on them, and she, too, could not escape.


    After a long silence, Freya said softly, "Kiki, don''t tell Jaden and Ja about this, I don''t want them to


    worry."


    After a pause, Freya said again to Quinn who was driving in front of him, "Quinn, please help me keep


    it a secret and don''t tell Mr. Fitzgerald about what happened today."


    Freya had never doubted Mr. Fitzgerald''s feelings for her, Mr. Fitzgerald could even leave his life for


    her, so how could he abandon her just because she had contracted this disease?!


    But she was unwilling to drag Mr. Fitzgerald down anymore.


    If she infected Mr. Fitzgerald, she would regret it for several lifetimes!


    Mr. Fitzgerald deserved the best woman, he would have the most perfect happiness, and she just had


    to look at him from afar to be happy, that was enough.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn fell into a short silence, and after thinking about it, he still said to Freya,


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Receiving Quinn''s affirmative answer, Freya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The scenery


    outside the window, changing rapidly, was like this life, never knowing what kind of scenery you would


    see in the next second.


    Freya''s mobile phone had been forcibly switched off by Gary when she was at Alisha''s beach house.


    It was only when he arrived outside Swedayle Garden that Freya turned it on.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, Freya saw several messages sent to her by Kieran.


    "Freya, don''t eat with Kiki at lunchtime, eat with me."


    "Freya, I don''t want to be a resentful husband."


    "Freya, I miss you."


    ............


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you too.


    But instead of saying love words to Kieran in a carnal way as she did in the morning, Freya replied,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up."

 Chapter 322 Mr. Fitzgerald, Ive moved on

    Chapter 322 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve moved on


    Kieran had already finished the paternity test with Jaden and Ja at the hospital. After sending Jaden


    and Ja back to the hospital where Kiki was, he went to the office.


    He had some important documents to deal with today, and he thought that when he was done with


    them, he wouldn''t wait for his men to send the paternity test results over, he would go straight to the


    hospital to wait for the results toe out.


    He was in a mood, a bit of an unbearable excitement, he couldn''t wait to see the paternity test results


    and he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    So, when he had a little free time, he sent messages to Freya, only that he did not get any reply from


    Freya.


    Kieran knew that at this point in time, Freya was working on the set, and he felt that she hadn''t replied


    to the message, so she should be busy.


    Although there was a little bit of grief in his heart, Kieran was still supportive of Freya''s work.


    When he couldn''t get a reply from Freya, he continued to send messages. He thought he was really


    funny, he wasn''t a young man of 17 or 18 anymore, and when he sent messages alone, he was able to


    have an unspeakable sweet taste in his heart.


    Kieran''s phone beeped suddenly, and he knew that it was Freya who had replied to him.


    The corners of his lips, uncontrobly raised in a clear, shallow curve, he was somewhat expecting that


    the woman had said something sweet to him again.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up.


    What Freya sent over, instead of the so-called sweet words, was the phrase, break up.


    Kieran stared nkly at the phone screen for a few seconds, how could she suddenly break up with


    him?


    Could it be that he was too clingy, sending messages to Freya one after another, and he was disliked?


    His intuition told Kieran that this was not the reason. He felt that he must have been blinded, he rubbed


    his eyes hard, but the words were still on the phone screen.


    Break up, break up!


    More than an hour ago, Freya sent him a message with the shyness and joy of a little girl, so how could


    it be that in such a short time she was breaking up with him?


    This must be a prank!


    Yes, a prank! Freya was teasing him!


    It was not April Fool''s Day and he did not know why Freya was ying such a prank with him, but since


    it was a prank, he would not take it seriously.


    He stared at his phone for a few more seconds and replied to Freya as calmly as he could, "Freya, this


    prank is not funny."


    Almost immediately, Kieran received another message from Freya, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not ying a


    prank on you, I really want to break up with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve thought it through, I actually don''t like you that much, so I don''t want to waste any


    more time with you, let''s break up!"


    Not a prank?


    Was it a waste of time to be with him?


    Kieran''s fingers tightened abruptly, he didn''t know what was going on inside that woman''s head, but no


    matter what the reason was, there was no way he would break up with her.


    "You''re not Freya! Who the hell are you?!"


    Kieran felt that the person who was texting him at this time must not be Freya, and he didn''t want to


    waste time on some meaningless spection, he dialed Freya''s number directly.


    Freya looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone screen, she thought for a moment and picked up the


    phone.


    Freya chose to send a message to break up with Kieran because, she loved him too much and couldn''t


    let go of him, she was afraid that if she heard his voice, she wouldn''t be able to say goodbye to him


    coldly.


    But there were some things that always had to be faced. If she did not answer the phone call from


    Kieran, he would definitely be suspicious, so she could only pick up the phone.


    "You''re not Freya, are you?! Who the hell are you?!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold to the extreme, there had been no shortage of people who were presumptuous


    enough to sabotage his rtionship with Freya, and he felt that the person who had sent him the


    message must have been plotting against Freya and wanted to break them up.


    Surprisingly, what came over the phone was the voice of the girl he had been longing for, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, this is Freya."


    The person who sent him the message was really Freya!


    The silence made the air stiff, as if a century had passed so long before Kieran opened his mouth,


    "Freya, you are my woman, if you fool around, I can spoil you, but break up, no way!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m serious, I really don''t want to be with you anymore, we have to break up!"


    Suppressing the pain in her heart, Freya continued to say what against her heart, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I


    don''t like you anymore, I''m not happy with you, please let me go!"


    "Freya, I don''t believe a word you say!" Kieran''s handsome face turned ck. How dare she ask him to


    let her go! Didn''t she say a moment ago that she liked him a lot and wanted to be with him?


    How can a woman''s heart be so fickle?


    This was the first time he loved a woman wholeheartedly, he never expected to get the ending of being


    inexplicably broken up.


    Although it was killing him, Kieran still gritted his teeth and said to Freya, "Freya, I''ll pretend you never


    said these words today, for the rest of your life, you can never break up with me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how can you treat it as if it was never said!" Freya''s voice was so indistinct that it


    seemed toe from the distant sky, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I admit that I was infatuated with you, and I once


    thought that this kind of infatuation with physical appearance was the kind of love that was engraved in


    my heart."


    "But now, I find that it''s not like that. Mr. Fitzgerald, what attracts me to you is just your appearance and


    status, but I really don''t like everything else about you at all."


    Freya was silent for a moment and then said, "You''re not gentle, you''re not understanding, you always


    like to keep a nk face, yes, you''re too old-fashioned, like an old man, you don''t attract me at all."


    There was a bitterness that was harder to swallow, and Freya was so bitter in her heart that she could


    barely breathe, but there was still a faint smile in her voice.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are handsome and rich, but apart from these two points, in my heart, you are


    nothing! I used to think that I should be satisfied if I found a rich and handsome man. But it wasn''t until I


    met him that I realised that money is not the most important thing, it''s when two people love each other


    that it is the most delightful."


    Freya''s eyes were sore and she struggled to lift her face to keep her tears from falling.


    She said that Kieran was too old-fashioned and uprehending. In fact, Kieran was just not gentle


    and uprehending in front of other women, and he did not know how much she liked his cold and


    icy appearance to other women.


    It was as if, in heaven and on earth, she was the only one in his eyes.


    She did not love his money, she did not love his status, she loved him simply because he was the one


    she loved so much.


    After taking a deep breath, Freya said pretending to be light-hearted, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you


    understand now? I don''t love you anymore, I''ve moved on! So, we have to break up!"N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 323 Not the Destiny

    Chapter 323 Not the Destiny


    Before Kieran could recover from these few words, he heard Freya say again that she had moved on.


    Kieran almost crushed the phone in his hand, how dare this woman move on! How could he not break


    her legs!


    Kieran felt that he should have broken Freya''s leg. If he had broken her leg, she would have only been


    able to stay by his side in the future, and all the other men would not have had the chance to steal her


    away.


    Only, he could not break her leg.


    "Freya, I don''t believe you''ll fall in love with other man!" Kieran said in a cold voice, "Where are you


    now? I''m going over to you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t have toe over to me!" Freya did not want to meet with Kieran, she said in


    a hurry.


    Talking to him on the phone was her limit. If they were to talk about the breakup face to face, she


    wouldn''t be able to do so but would just jump into his arms.


    "Since so, don''t want to break up!"


    Kieran''s words instantly left Freya speechless, however, Freya''s brain spin fast, soon, she thought of a


    way to cope.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s a bit inconvenient for you toe over to me, I''m, right now, with my new boyfriend.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, my new boyfriend is very jealous, he will not be happy if youe over."


    New boyfriend?


    Kieran was angry to hear that.


    No! He would not believe it!


    It must be this woman who deliberately pissed him off!


    Kieran suppressed the urge to kill, he softened his voice and asked Freya, "Freya, did I ...... make you


    unhappy, are you angry with me right now? Freya, what have I done wrong? Tell me, I will change."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya could no longer control herself and her tears flowed down like broken


    beads.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so proud and unbeatable, how could he put himself so humble in front of her!


    How could she not love him!


    Mr. Fitzgerald deserved the best, it was her not good enough for him!


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would hear her crying and her breakup would be undone, she panicked


    and took the phone away, waiting for her mood to calm down before putting it back to her ear.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t make me unhappy. Mr. Fitzgerald, you are really quite good, you are


    excellent, you are the most excellent man I have ever seen. But a woman will worship an excellent


    man, not necessarily love him."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I met the man who I love, I''m sorry, it''s me who betrayed you."


    "Freya, I don''t believe you! I don''t believe a word of it!" Kieran''s voice carried sadness, and he was


    silent for a long time before he said slowly in a low, hoarse voice, "Freya, someone forced you, didn''t


    they? What exactly did you encounter that you couldn''t work it out with me and had to take it upon


    yourself to leave me?!"


    "Freya, if you don''t make it clear, I won¡¯t agree to break up! No! Even if you make it clear, we''ll never


    break up in this life!"


    Freya covered her mouth to keep from crying out. If only someone had really just forced her to leave


    Mr. Fitzgerald, even if the whole world was against that she was with him, she was still going to stand


    firm with him.


    Unfortunately, it was not someone else who forced her to leave Mr. Fitzgerald, but she was injected


    with blood with HIV, and there was no suspense about her contracting the disease. No matter how


    much she loved Mr. Fitzgerald and how much she was reluctant to leave him, she had no choice but to


    leave him.


    "No one is forcing me!" It took almost all of Freya''s strength to make her voice sound calmer, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, no one forced me, it''s really me who doesn''t want to be with you anymore."


    "I''m really tired of being with you, and I''m not happy at all. Maybe being with you can satisfy my vanity,


    but vanity is something that is enough for a moment, who wants a lifetime?!"


    "Women should find a man that they truly like. Mr. Fitzgerald, forgive me, I don''t want to deceive myself


    any more. I have to pretend to love you when I obviously don''t, I''m tired at heart!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up. May you find a woman who truly likes you in the future, and may you be


    happy! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve given you my blessing, so wish me happiness too, okay?"


    "My new boyfriend and I are really in love with each other now and we both want your blessing."


    "Freya, your happiness can only be given by me!" Kieran roared, "Freya, for the rest of your life, don''t


    expect me to give you my blessing to live with another man!"


    Kieran had always had a calm and steady character, and he had been able to deal with even the


    biggest things in the mall over the years without changing his face, but now, he was so angry with this


    woman that he could not breathe.


    Kieran took several strong breaths, his heart was still depressed, he said to Freya with a ck face,


    "Freya, you''re in Swedayle Garden, right? I''m going over to you now!"


    After saying this, Kieran simply hung up the phone.


    Freya stood in a daze outside Swedayle Garden, her brain in a state of confusion.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wasing over! Mr. Fitzgerald was reallying over!


    In fact, Freya missed Kieran, she wanted to see him, to see that handsome face that she had longed


    for, but she was afraid of seeing him.


    After seeing him, how much strength she should have used to break up with him in a firm manner!


    Freya half crouched down, she hugged her legs hard, in fact, when she came back from the beach, she


    knew that when she proposed to break up, Mr. Fitzgerald was bound toe to her.


    Fortunately, she was prepared.


    But even if they had been prepared, they would have been exhausted after this battle!


    I love you more than you can imagine, but in this world, not every pair of men and women who love


    each other canst forever.


    We, after all, are not destiny.


    Kieran took the car keys and sped all the way to Swedayle Garden atst.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to wait for the lift and darted straight to Freya''s t.


    When he reached the door, he forgot to even ring the doorbell and rapped hard on the door of Freya''s


    t as if he was venting.


    "Freya, open the door!"


    "Who is it?" A clearly impatient voice rang out inside the t, only, it was not Freya''s voice, but a man''s


    voice.


    Kieran also heard the voice, his heart sank suddenly, and indeed, the door to the t opened to reveal


    a man in a silk robe rubbing his sleepy eyes and looking at him with an annoyed expression.


    "Who the hell are you? You''re disturbing my sleep early in the morning!"

 Chapter 324 Kill Me, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 324 Kill Me, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Kieran narrowed his eyes as he stared dangerously at Sean in front of him.


    Kieran''s fists couldn''t help but clench.


    What made him even more furious was the fact that this man had just said something about disturbing


    his dreams at this early morning!


    Now, it was almost eleven o''clock, and it was early in the morning?


    Was he, like, staying in bed with Freya?


    Kieran couldn''t believe that the woman who had sent him such a text message early this morning had


    long since be entangled with this pussy-like man.


    But now, looking at Sean in this state, Kieran had be so angry that he hadpletely lost his


    mind.


    Sean had heard of Kieran, and in his heart he was more or less afraid of this noble man who was one


    of the leading men in Arkpool City. When he saw Kieran staring at him with a man-eating look, his


    body, which was on the soft side among men, could not help but tremble.


    He subconsciously gripped the door frame. Kieran was worthy of being the living hell of Arkpool City,


    his aura was damn scary!


    Sean winced, he really wanted to run away, but he had promised to help Freya.


    Although Sean was on the thin side and looked a bit soft, he was tall and had a handsome face, which


    still quite attractive to women, but unfortunately, he was not really interested in women.


    Sean raised his eyebrows stiffly, his narrow eyes carrying obvious displeasure, "If you have nothing to


    say, I''m closing the door! My baby is still waiting for me in bed!"


    Saying that, Sean wanted to close the door.


    Kieran was even quicker, he had already rushed into the t before him.


    Kieran was so astute that he could naturally hear that the so-called baby Sean was referring to was


    Freya.


    Kieran was furious, he hadn''t even called Freya baby yet, how dare he call his woman baby!


    However, Kieran was not in the mood to beat up Sean now, he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    When Freya saw that Sean waste ining back, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy, Mr. Fitzgerald


    had such a high force value, she was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would beat Sean to death.


    Although Sean was sometimes really quite beatable, but they were good friends, she can not stand by


    and watch her friend being beaten into a cripple by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya wore a white silk robe, and she tried hard to act as if she was in a state of affair with Sean, and


    even, she used lip gloss to dot a hidden red dot on her neck.


    Freya rubbed her eyes as she walked out of the bedroom, she looked at the furious Kieran in mock


    surprise and even changed her usual name for him, "Uncle Kieran, how did you get here?"


    "Uncle Kieran?" Sean was also a theatre guru, the light in his eyes changed quickly as he looked at


    Kieran with a smile on his face, "So you''re our elder generation! Hello Uncle Kieran!"


    Kieran really didn''t want to talk nonsense with this pussy, he raised his hand and threw a fist at Sean''s


    face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing!" Freya quickly stepped forward, she shielded Sean behind her.


    Seeing Freya dare to protect this sissy with her life, Kieran''s handsome face was so ck, in the end,


    he still couldn''t spare Freya and coldly withdrew his fist.


    "Freya, tell me, who is this pussy?!" Kieran''s pupils tightened, as if, if Freya just said one wrong word,


    he would thwart her and Sean to the bone.


    As if she hadn''t heard Kieran''s words, Freya surveyed Sean worriedly, and even cupped Sean''s face


    carefully.


    Making sure Sean was unhurt, Freya breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the heartache on her face didn''t diminish one bit, "Sean, how are you? Did you get scared?"


    Kieran really wanted to chop her hand off!


    But, he could not.


    Freya really didn''t think there was anything wrong with the hand shended on Sean''s face, she and


    Sean and Kiki had been good friends since high school. Sean was a man, but because she and Kiki


    both knew Sean liked men, they both really didn''t see Sean as a man.


    Being ignored by Freya, Kieran was even more upset.


    He sneered grimly and almost growled through clenched teeth, "Freya, you''re breaking up with me over


    this pussy? Heh! Freya, you''re really something!"


    Sean had been called a pussy so many times that he himself has long since be immune to the


    term.


    But Freya couldn''t bear the thought of her best friend being called a pussy, so she raised her face to


    look at Kieran and argued for Sean.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Sean is not a pussy! I forbid you to say that about Sean!" After a pause, Freya opened


    her eyes and spoke blindly, "Sean is the best man in this world, and the man I love the most! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I like Sean very much, and in this life, I only want to grow old with Sean for as long as


    possible!"


    "Heh!" Kieran was really exasperated by Freya.


    She wanted to grow old with another man instead of her real husband, who gave her the guts to do


    that?


    "Freya, cut ties with this pussy ande back to me! I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything today!"


    In the end, Kieran still chose to back down. He was such a proud man, but had he everpromised


    so much before. But because he loved Freya so much, he could give her countless chances.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! I can only be happy from the bottom of my heart when I am with


    Sean, I don''t want to, let myself live like a walking corpse."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you may think that Sean is not good enough, but the person I love is Sean! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, please let me go! I really want to be with Sean!"


    "Freya, I told you, I won''t make you and another man whole!" Kieran''s voice was cold, "I will only, send


    him to hell!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seemingly afraid that Kieran would hurt Sean, Freya shielded Sean like a mother hen protecting a


    chick, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I forbid you to hurt Sean! If you have to hurt Sean, then kill me first!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me go, or ...... kill me!"

 Chapter 325 Hes So Sweet

    Chapter 325 He''s So Sweet


    Kieran still didn''t want to believe that Freya would move on and fall in love with this pussy!


    Kieran coldly swept Sean, his handsome face still terribly dark as he sneered and stepped back,


    "Freya, you''re awesome! You''re awesome!"


    After saying this, Kieran turned around quickly and rushed towards the outside of Freya''s t.


    Having thought of something, Kieran walked back, and as soon as he grabbed Sean, he roughly


    dragged him out by the shoulders.


    Sean was not short, but when he was being dragged by Kieran, it was like a hawk catching a chicken.


    Sean had never expected Kieran to drag him out of the room with such ferocity, and he could not


    control his voice, "Let go of me! Freya, help me!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled up in a sneer, and those inky eyes were so cold that they could


    almost freeze one''s soul.


    Freya couldn''t possibly like this pussy who still needed a woman''s protection!


    Feeling that the clothes on his body were about to be ripped off by Kieran, Sean screamed even more,


    "Help! Let go of me! What are you doing! Don''t you touch me!"


    Freya was also frightened by Kieran''s movements. She rushed up in a panic and tried to separate


    Kieran and Sean, but Kieran''s strength was too strong and his movements too fast for her to save


    Sean.


    Without waiting for her to hug Sean, Kieran had already dragged Sean out of the t, shoving him into


    the lift fiercely by the way.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kieran was so angry that his eyes were on fire, he was so angry that he almost lost his mind when he


    was in Freya''s t just now.


    Once he had calmed down, he realised the oddity of the affair.


    "Help!Help!" Sean lost his voice and screamed as he gathered his robe with all his might, looking like a


    bullied woman.


    He shrank to a corner of the lift and looked at Kieran with a wary face, "Don''te over! Don''t you


    come any closer! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll ......"


    Kieran''s eyes, following Sean''s figure, slowly moved to his face, "You are a gay?"


    "What?" Sean did not expect Kieran to suddenly ask such a question, and he was at a loss as to what


    to say.


    He felt that today, for the sake of Freya, he had already shown all the manliness he had lost for more


    than twenty years, why could Kieran still see that he was a gay?


    Thinking of Freya''s earnest request, Sean still intended to hang on for dear life. He raised his


    eyebrows, trying hard to put on a dashing and unrestrained look, but the panic in his eyes could not be


    concealed.


    This lift was such a small space for a lone man and woman ......


    Ugh!


    It was only more dangerous when men and women touch each other! Plus Kieran was so ...... brave


    and strong, he was afraid he would lose his chastity!


    And he had to leave his virginity to his darling!


    Sean lifted his chin, and stammered, "I am not! I am ...... I am a pure man!"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, he stepped forward, Sean subconsciously backed up, but behind


    him was the cold lift door, he could not retreat.


    A powerful sense of oppression enveloped Sean''s body, overwhelming him.


    He looked uneasily at Kieran, whose aura of predation was too strong and fierce, as if he were, for


    example, a demon who eats human flesh and blood.


    Sean fiercely trembled, he was indeed quite righteous, he was willing to help his friend, but if Kieran


    wanted toy hands on him, then it was a big problem of losing his chastity.


    Sean saw Kieran getting closer and closer to him, he hastily covered his mouth, "Don''t ......e over!


    Don''t youe over! If you dare to touch me, I''ll ...... I''ll fight with you!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, how dare he say otherwise?


    At this moment, Kieran waspletely sure that Freya could not have betrayed him and stayed with


    this pussy, but if Freya broke up with him, there must be a reason for it, and he had to find out why in


    order to untie Freya''s heart.


    Seeing Kieran''s figure still looming over him, Sean''s body shook harder, "Don''t touch me! If you touch


    me again, I''ll call out to someone! You''re a celebrity, if everyone knows you''re trying to plot against me,


    you''ll be a disgrace! Help! Help!"


    Kieran couldn''t stand it any longer, he coolly swept Sean a nce, "Don''t worry, my taste isn''t that


    heavy!"


    After a long moment of silence, Kieran then said, "Say it, why on earth would Freya want you to act!"


    "Act?" Sean was stunned and quickly denied it, "Who said I was acting, Freya and I are in true love! No


    one will try to break me and Freya up!"


    "You seem to be very afraid of men." Kieran''s eyes were surging with an unpredictable light, before


    Sean''s wildly beating heart had returned to normal, he heard Kieran say again, "Well, I can just about


    have a mane over to serve you."


    Sean''s body trembled like chaff, his darling was so jealous, if he knew he was being served, his darling


    would have to break his legs!


    Sean knew that Kieran wasn''t scaring him, now that he didn''t have Freya here to protect him, he


    wouldn''t be able to cry if he pissed off this living hell of Arkpool City!


    Sean''s body went limp and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, "I will say it......"


    When Sean was taken away in anger by Kieran, Freya''s heart was disturbed to the extreme.


    But she was only wearing a nightgown now, and she wasn''t cheeky enough to wander around in public


    unclothed.


    She quickly went back to her bedroom to change her clothes before rushing out of the t to chase


    after Kieran and Sean.


    She kept praying in her heart, hoping that Kieran would be merciful and never abuse Sean, but as soon


    as she opened the door of the t, she saw Kieran standing at the door of the t.


    There was no Sean in sight.


    Freya''s heart thumped, Sean hadn''t already been ferociously dismembered by Mr. Fitzgerald, had he?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, where''s Sean?" Freya asked in a small voice.


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes, like cold stars, like the cold moon, after seeing Freya, it carried with a


    heart-pounding pain.


    Freya''s body, then, fell uncontrobly into his arms.


    In the next second, his thin, slightly cool lips pressed against Freya''s, like ice cream cooking on a


    bonfire, melting fast and burning hot.

 Chapter 326 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Hate You

    Chapter 326 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Hate You


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, she was directly stunned by Kieran''s action.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually kissed her!


    She had already been injected with blood with that virus by Alisha, how could Mr. Fitzgerald kiss her!


    Freya was a doctor, but previously she had always had misconceptions about how HIV was


    transmitted.


    Because of a joke Sean had once made back then, she had been misled into subconsciously thinking


    that that disease could be transmitted by kissing.


    In fact, HIV was not transmitted through saliva.


    Freya did not want to be so close to Kieran, her hands were hard and she subconsciously wanted to


    push him away, but the harder she pushed him, the more passionate his kiss became.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you touch me! I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t love you anymore! I''m in love


    with Sean, I want to be with Sean, please don''t force me anymore, can you please!"


    "Freya, you''re not in love with anyone else!" Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Freya, you only


    have me in your heart!"


    Freya stood stiffly in ce, she was not a fool, after hearing Kieran''s words, she naturally knew that he


    already knew everything.


    Freya secretly gritted her teeth, Sean in the end he couldn''t resist Mr. Fitzgerald''s bullying!


    Having been informed of everything by Kieran, Freya knew that there was no need for her to continue


    to pretend that she had moved on.


    But once she thought that Mr. Fitzgerald knew that she had been injected with that kind of blood,


    Freya''s heart, again, was unspeakably wretched.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was already too superior to her, unattainable and out of her reach, and now, with the high


    possibility of her contracting that disease, she was even more unworthy of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya turned her face to the side with all her might as she fought to keep the tears from falling, but no


    matter how hard she tried to hold on, she couldn''t stop the sobbing.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Since Sean told you everything, you should know that I was injected with


    udia''s blood by Alisha! udia has AIDS, and I can''t escape!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want to harm you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are really good, and you really deserve better, Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t waste your time


    on me!"


    Seeing Freya trying to break away from his embrace again, Kieran hoisted her into his arms with force,


    "Freya, me being with you is not a waste of time!"


    "I don''t care if you contract that disease! Freya, listen, I want to be with you, whether you have AIDS or


    are healthy and safe. Freya, you''re not hurting me, you''re only hurting me by pushing me away now!"


    His words were so beautiful, his mellow, low voice always had the ability to make her heart settle down.


    She really liked the smell of his body, the faint scent of grass, as if it was the only paradise in this world


    of pomp and circumstance.


    If she could, Freya would like to stay in his arms for the rest of her life, but she, infected with that damn


    disease!


    Freya''s eyes were warm, she half lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know


    you are good to me, I know it all."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I admit I like you, I like you more than you think, so Mr. Fitzgerald, I wish you peace and


    health more than anything."


    "Freya, you still want to break up with me, don''t you?!" Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, and every


    word he said was particrly heavy and iparably firm.


    "Freya, I don''t care! As long as I can be with you, even if I get that disease, I''m still willing to do it!"


    "Freya, do you hear me? I''m not afraid of getting sick, the only thing I''m afraid of in Kieran''s life is


    losing you!"


    In his life, the only thing he was afraid of was losing her ......


    Freya''s tears could no longer be controlled and rolled down her face.


    She didn''t want Kieran to see her tear-streaked face, and she hastily wiped the tears off her face, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, can you stop pushing me, please? I really don''t want to hurt you! I can''t harm you ....."


    Freya wanted to say something else before the rest of her words were once again swallowed up by


    Kieran''s kiss.


    He just wanted to use this kiss to let Freya see clearly his heart.


    Two people who truly love each other cannot be separated, even if the sky and the earth fall apart.


    It was just AIDS, what was the big deal! How could this disease take away the girl he loved from his


    arms? No way!


    She wanted to push him away for fear that she might infect him.


    If, with both of them had this disease, she would not have to have these unnecessary worries.


    "Freya, I love you."


    Thetter phrase was not spoken by Kieran.


    loved her more than he loved his life.


    At the sound of his voice, Freya jolted awake.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually wanted to......


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    No!


    In her current body, she could never have sex with him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Can you stop touching me? Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t touch me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, hurry up and let go of me!" Freya was so anxious that she started to drop her tears


    again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you continue, you will be infected by me! Mr. Fitzgerald, please let go of me


    ......"


    She did love Mr. Fitzgerald and liked to be close to him, but her body didn''t allow it now, she could not


    be so selfish to harm him!


    Freya was so anxious that her body trembled, and she roared through clenched teeth, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! If you keep touching me, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 327 Never Apart

    Chapter 327 Never Apart


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s body gave a slight lurch, and Freya thought her words had worked, but


    the next second, she heard Kieran say word for word, "Freya, you''re forcing me to give myself a shot


    too, aren''t you?!"


    "Freya, even if you don''t let me touch you, I won''t let you suffer alone!"


    Kieran had never been an impulsive person, and he had always loved his physical life, but now, he


    didn''t want to cherish his body anymore.


    If Freya were to leave alone, his life would be meaningless. It would be better for him and her to share


    the pain and sweetness, to live together and die together.


    Freya''s body trembled even more, how could she have ever imagined that Kieran would go to such


    lengths for her?


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually said that he was going to give himself a shot!


    Did he know what the hell he was talking about!


    This was a life-threatening disease, how he do that!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ll regret it! You will definitely regret it!" Freya roared with red eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please let me go, don''t make yourself regret it, okay?"


    Kieran''s eyes burned as he looked at Freya, his eyes surging with a palpitating light, as gentle as a


    pool of water, yet as firm as if a sharp axe was buried.


    "Freya, I have never known what it means to regret, I only know that I love you and will never regret it


    in this life!"


    Freya echoed Kieran''s words over and over again, her heart fluttering softly, but she still wanted to


    push Kieran away.


    Mr. Fitzgerald could not ruin his radiant life.


    But there was no chance ......


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so stupid, how could you be so stupid ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly. Over the years, she had shed tears, but she had never cried so freely as she


    was doing now.


    She buried her head deep in the sofa and let the tears wet her face.


    Under the sky, how could there be someone as stupid as Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Even if she, Freya, had that disease, in his heart, she was still a treasure, but he, however, did not treat


    his own life as his life.


    He wiped away the tears from her face, "Freya, I''m not stupid, I''m just clear about what I want!"


    He stroked Freya''s brow lovingly, how could he love this woman so much?


    Whether in the clouds or falling into the abyss with her, he could never love her enough!


    Only after he really met the woman he loved did he understand that love can really drive people crazy


    and make them crazy, and that even a cold-hearted man like him, Kieran, can give up this prosperous


    world for a woman, and only wish to live and die with her.


    Kieran''s kiss gradually changed from passionate to gentle, but Freya''s choking sobs could no longer be


    stopped.


    She was grateful and touched by his deep love for her, but she was even more heartbroken.


    Mr. Fitzgerald said that he had no regrets for her in this life, but she hated herself, hated herself for not


    being strong enough, hated her for not knowing her life directly, hated her for dragging Mr. Fitzgerald


    down into misery.


    Freya cried harder and harder, and eventually drifted off to sleep in a heavy dose of self-loathing.


    Freya had a terrible dream.


    She dreamed that both she and Mr. Fitzgerald had developed a very serious form of AIDS and that


    they were both in theter stages of this disease.


    Both of them, suffering from illness, even after throwingrge sums of money at the hospital, their lives,


    both of them, passed quickly and desperately.


    She also dreamt that Patricia pointed her nose at her and scolded her, saying that she had ruined her


    son, and that she was so selfish that she deserved to go to hell and never live again.


    Patricia at first roared with hoarse and mean words, but in the end, looking at Kieran''s mangled body,


    tears fell like rain and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    She was also crying, more than Patricia, because, in her dream, Mr. Fitzgerald had left this world first


    without waking up in a resuscitation.


    Looking at Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, which had be rigid, she cried so hard.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, how can he die like this!


    If it wasn''t for her infecting Mr. Fitzgerald with this damn disease, he wouldn''t have died!


    Freya had never hated herself so much, she had killed Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, the hair on her forehead already soaked with cold sweat, and as


    soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Kieran.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not dead yet.


    Fortunately, the despair that was so deep and the painful parting of life and death just now was only a


    dream.


    How she wished that everything that had happened today was also just a dream.


    However, it was true that she had been given that injection by Alisha, and it was also true that Mr.


    Fitzgerald had had sex with her.


    Now, she can still feel Mr. Fitzgerald''s warmth, but it won''t be long before she and Mr. Fitzgerald, will


    finally be separated from each other.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya twisted her face aside, she didn''t want Kieran to see the vulnerability in her eyes, she took a


    deep breath, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble ......"


    Kieran took Freya into his arms, and his handsome face was not half as disheveled as it might have


    been if he had been infected.


    He stared at Freya''s face, "Freya, remember, don''t say sorry to me again. You are not sorry to me. If


    you want to abandon your husband, then you are really sorry to me."


    Seeing Freya''s eyes were red and her shoulders were still trembling ufortably, Kieran''s heart


    ached as he kissed the corners of Freya''s eyes and a word almost came out of his mouth.


    But when he thought that the first thing this woman thought of when she encountered something was


    not to tell him so that he could share it with her, but to break up with him, and to find a pussy to piss


    him off, Kieran was furious.


    Was it true that if he didn''t force the truth out of that twat, she''d kick him out of the way?


    With this in mind, Kieran decided to give her a lesson.


    "Freya, I have two things to tell you, a good thing and a bad thing, which one do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 328 I Hurt You

    Chapter 328 I Hurt You


    "Two things?" In fact, Freya wanted to know both things quickly, but one always has this mentality of


    wanting to face all the unpleasantness in life first, and thereafter, for the rest of one''s life, to be able to


    step on the path to prosperity.


    Freya nced at Kieran, "It''s better to listen to the bad things first."


    Seeing that Kieran still did not open his mouth, only staring at her mysteriously, Freya could not help


    but feel anxious, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better hurry up and say it! What exactly is the bad thing?"


    Kieran''s eyes stared deeply at Freya, he clutched Freya''s hand tightly, "Freya, I''ve already had


    someone confirm that udia is indeed infected with AIDS, and we definitely can''t escape it either."


    Freya had been prepared for this, but hearing Kieran say it with such certainty, Freya''s heart was still


    indescribably ufortable.


    Really, there was no chance of turning back!


    When she went to save Kiki, she was actually determined to use her life for Kiki''s. She was infected


    with AIDS, she was not afraid and did not regret it, the only thing she had a hard time with was that Mr.


    Fitzgerald was also involved with her.


    Many people may think that she is too brain-dead, too impulsive and too self-righteous to save Kiki on


    her own, but when the life of the person you care about most is at stake, how can you even think that


    thoroughly!


    She was, of course, able to stay back, but she was afraid that Kiki would be torn apart by Alisha, she


    once read a news story, an actress'' child was kidnapped, the kidnappers let her go over alone, the


    journalists learned about this, so they reported nosily and also alerted the police, eventually the


    kidnappers became angry and the actress'' child was killed.


    This was a pain that the actress could not ovee for the rest of her life. Freya did not want such


    pain and regret to happen to her, which is why she used her own life to exchange for the small


    possibility that Kiki could survive.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I''m the one who dragged you down."


    Freya nestled in Kieran''s arms as she pressed her small face against his, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you think


    I''m stupid for not calling you and going to save Kiki alone?"


    "Freya, you''re not stupid."


    Kieran lovingly rubbed Freya''s head, "You just care too much about Kiki! Cared so much that it makes


    me jealous."


    Kieran was notforting Freya, he really did not think what Freya did was stupid, he would only be


    heartbroken.


    Too many people in this world like to stand on the moral high ground and use others, and when the


    slightest thing doesn''t go ording to their expectations, they think they are brain-dead or stupid or


    whatever.


    But when the same thing happens to them, they may not be able to do everything perfectly.


    After a moment of silence, Kieran said softly again, "Freya, this incident is a lesson, in the future, I


    won''t allow you to take risks alone! No matter who it''s for, I won''t allow you to risk yourself alone!"


    "I''m your man, and whatever happens, good or bad, you must let me share it with you!"


    Freya thought that Kieran would reprimand her, she never expected that Kieran would say such a thing


    to her.


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly, she didn''t know what to say to Kieran, she could only, lift her face and kiss


    him hard on the lips.


    Seeing that he was about to turn the tables on her, she hurriedly changed the subject, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    what about the good things? Just now you only said bad things, you haven''t said good things yet!"


    "A good thing is ......" Kieran deliberately trailed off, Freya was so anxious that Freya wanted to scratch


    him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He dotingly kissed on the corner of Freya''s lips, and his voice tinted with a light smile, "The good thing


    is, that thing I told you just now, it''s a lie!"


    That thing he just said was false ......


    Freya looked at Kieran''s handsome face in a daze, her brain was a bit confused, he had just said that


    he was sure that udia had been infected with AIDS, if what he had just said was false, that meant


    that udia did not have AIDS?


    How was it possible?!


    Alisha clearly said that udia was hit by Karl with a tube of blood from Karl, so by definition, udia


    should have been infected already!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not trying to make me happy, are you?"


    Freya lowered her eyelids despondently, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t need to cheer me up, I caused you


    to get sick with me, I will never forgive myself."


    "Freya, I''m not coaxing you to be happy. Just now, Bradley has checked it out, udia doesn''t have


    AIDS."


    Seeing that Freya still didn''t believe him, Kieran continued, "Karl is dizzy from needles, he loves his


    body so much, how could he spare to really draw blood from his own body! The tube of blood that he


    injected into udia was not his, he was just deliberately scaring udia!"


    Freya''s eyes were unblinking as she looked at Kieran, listening to what he said, she felt like she was,


    like, dreaming.


    Her heart, which had fallen into the depths of hell, now floated up with a smile and blossomed in the


    clouds.


    Freya felt that Kieran''s words did not seem like a lie to her, but she still asked again, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    are you really not lying to me?"


    "Freya, we are healthy, and we will grow old together." Kieran''s eyes were dark and profound as he


    said to Freya like a promise.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, hurry up and pinch me! I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    Seeing that Kieran had absolutely no intention of pinching her, Freya could only stretch out her own


    small hand and pinch her leg fiercely.


    Freya''s pinch was so hard that it hurt and she almost jumped up.


    It was not a dream!


    Neither she nor Mr. Fitzgerald will really be infected with AIDS!


    Freya was so happy that she wanted to burst intoughter, and she wanted to bawl her eyes out, but in


    the end, she didn''t cry orugh uncontrobly, but wrapped her arms tightly around Kieran''s neck.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel so happy and blessed."


    Yes, so happy, so blessed to still have a healthy body, and most importantly, to have a true lover by her


    side who no one can take away from her, a lover who thought she might be infected with AIDS and still


    willing to live and die with her.


    In this life, if she could have him, she would really have no regrets in dying.


    Thinking that she had even brain-damaged Sean to chase away Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya was both


    regretful and heartbroken.


    She reverently and carefully cupped Kieran''s handsome face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sad that I


    proposed to break up with you and got Sean to piss you off?"

 Chapter 329 Freya Got Beat Up

    Chapter 329 Freya Got Beat Up


    Kieran''s handsome face was still soft, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face instantly


    turned sunny to cloudy.


    How dare this woman say that? He was not just sad, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!


    Words could not express Kieran''s anger, he raised his hand and pped Freya hard on the body.


    Freya was screaming in pain, her delicate face looked like she wasining, but her heart was as


    sweet as if it was dipped in honey.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so violent, but such a violent Mr. Fitzgerald was really pleasing to the eye, she liked


    him so much.


    When he saw that Freya was grimacing in pain, Kieran was not so angry anymore, and when he was


    no longer angry, he started to feel pain again, thinking, "Did he use too much force just now?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    This was his woman, he could not bear to see her get hurt.


    Kieran subconsciously raised his hand and saw that his palm was red and he was even more


    distressed.


    He was already strong, and now his hand was red, she must be in pain!


    Kieran was not good atforting women, but he felt that he should still say something tofort her.


    Before Kieran could even say the words tofort Freya, Freya hugged his arm pitifully, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I was wrong, I will never find a man to piss you off again, let alone break up with you, can


    you stop hitting me?"


    Kieran withdrew his hand, well, just now he really did not want to hit her, it seems that he was really too


    violent, this woman is frightened by him.


    "Freya, I didn''t want to hit you." Kieran sighed helplessly and lowly, the deep love in his eyes could not


    be concealed in any way.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s big hand suspiciously, so what was he doing raising his hand again just now?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you bully me! Let''s see how I''ll get my advantage back today!"


    Freya proudly pushed Kieran down with one hand ......

 Chapter 330 Let me go, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 330 Let me go, Mr. Fitzgerald


    In the evening, Freya was so angry that she wanted to curse, but what irritated her even more was that


    the culprit was looking so refreshed.


    Seeing Freya''s look, Kieran couldn''t help but smile. His cold face only had some soft curves in front of


    Freya.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would continue, so she hurriedly changed the subject, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can


    you help me with my mobile phone? I heard my phone ringing just now."


    There were several missed calls on Freya''s mobile phone, all from Kiki.


    Freya knew that Kiki was worried about her health, and thinking that there was no possibility of her


    contracting the disease, she hurriedly called Kiki back.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kiki''s anxious voice came through, "Freya, how do you feel now?


    Listen to me, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up, okay?"


    "Kiki, I''m fine now."


    "What do you mean!" Kiki''s eyes turned red with anxiety, "Alisha even gave you an injection, it''s


    strange that you''re fine now! Freya, don''t be stubborn, okay? Come to the hospital right now, I''ll go with


    you for a check-up!"


    "Kiki, I''m really fine." Freya didn''t want Kiki to worry so much, and without waiting for Kiki to speak, she


    said, "Kiki, there''s no way I could have contracted that kind of disease."


    "Freya, you''re still talking to me like that! We have to go to the hospital! I have to know how your body


    is really doing now!"


    Kiki took a deep breath, but there was still a sobbing tone in her voice that she couldn''t hide, "Freya,


    promise me you''ll go get a check-up, okay? It''s all because I have caused you, I will never forgive


    myself."


    "Kiki, I''m not lying to you, there''s no way I could have contracted that kind of disease." After a pause,


    Freya continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald has checked it out, that time Karl gave udia an injection, it was a


    deliberate attempt to scare udia, udia is healthy, my body, naturally, will not have any problems."


    "Freya, you really didn''t lie to me?" Kiki asked incredulously, "You wouldn''t have deliberately coaxed


    me just to reassure me, would you?"


    "I didn''t mean to coax you, every word I said is true."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki cried out, "Freya, you won''t get that kind of disease, that''s wonderful, that''s


    wonderful!"


    "Freya, if you do get sick, I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life!"


    Kiki continued, "Freya, don''t do anything stupid again, joking with your own life for me, it''s not worth it!"


    "Kiki, actually, this time, I''ve been blessed by the disaster."


    Freya saw Kieran walk out of the bedroom, she then said softly to Kiki, "After this incident, I love Mr.


    Fitzgerald even more, Mr. Fitzgerald is really good and kind to me, he initially thought I would get that


    kind of disease, he actually wanted to go with me to fight the disease."


    "So Kiki, don''t feel guilty anymore, I''m fine now, better than every moment before, and we''re all going to


    be fine, from now on."


    Freya said this lightly, but Kiki could also guess how reckless Kieran was for her.


    She was sincerely happy for Freya, she deserved the most perfect love in the world.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kiki smiled, "Freya, you must be happy! I will, too, try to be happy."


    Even if happiness is really too out of reach for her, Kiki still wants to, in her lifetime, let her life be


    bathed in more sunshine.


    That miserable Kiki is dead.


    Now Kiki wants to have a brand new life, she wants to reborn!


    After torturing Freya for most of the day, Kieran knew that Freya must be hungry.


    Knowing Freya''s preference, Kieran nned to cook a good meal for her himself as a treat for her to


    unlock new positions with him.


    After all, she had to be fed before she had the strength to continue to unlock new positions with him!


    He had just opened the fridge when his phone rang.


    It was Bradley calling. He thought it was a bit of a buzzkill for Bradley to call now, but thought of


    something and picked up the phone anyway.


    "Boss, the paternity test results are in!"

 Chapter 331 Mr. Fitzgerald becomes a father

    Chapter 331 Mr. Fitzgerald bes a father


    Bradley''s voice carried uncontainable excitement, "Boss, Jaden and Ja are your children!"


    This result was expected by Kieran, but the excitement in his heart when he got the exact conclusion


    was only more than Bradley''s.


    The woman from five years ago is really Freya!


    Their destiny, it turns out, was sealed five years ago.


    Unfortunately, he was too blind and recognised the wrong person. Had he recognised Freya then and


    kept her, she would not have had those five years of upheaval.


    Kieran''s hand, which was clutching his mobile phone, could not help but tremble. He felt that the


    heavens were really too kind to him, that he had gotten what he wanted, that he was inseparable from


    the woman he loved, and that she had given birth to such two smart and lovely children for him.


    Bradley''s voice, which was so excited that it trembled, continued, "Boss, you have children! I''m so


    happy! Boss, you''re amazing! You''ve got children at this age!"


    The more Bradley spoke, the more emotional he became. If he wasn''t a man who was arrogant, he


    would have wanted to cry a few tears of excitement.


    Ever since Kieran pulled him out of the mire many years ago, he has followed him with all his heart and


    soul. The happiest thing in his life is to see Kieran happy and prosperous.


    Once Kieran, who was not close to women, regarded women as flooded beasts. The worst time, a


    female celebrity wore special clothes to seduce Kieran, who actually vomited directly on the spot.


    In Bradley''s opinion, when ites to women, Kieran is psychologically challenged and even allergic


    to women. He thought that such a Kieran would have to be single, but he did not expect that Kieran


    would not only meet Freya, but also had children as early as five years ago.


    "Boss, you''re amazing!" The more Bradley spoke, the more excited he became.


    Fabian was right next to Bradley, and after learning that Jaden and Ja were Kieran''s children,


    Fabian was so excited that he kept bouncing back and forth.


    After seeing Bradley call Kieran, he jumped in front of Bradley again after he had done all the fun and


    grabbed the phone from his hand.


    "Fitz, I thought you''d still be single by the time my kid is big, I didn''t expect your kids would be this big


    now!"


    Fabian couldn''t help but feel his heart swell with joy at the thought that the two cute little ones would


    have to call him uncle in the future.


    When Fabianplimented Kieran, he didn''t forget topliment himself.


    He tossed his short hair in a self-consciously dashing manner and said rather smugly, "Fitz, I''ve taught


    you well, haven''t I? Under my guidance, you not only got a girlfriend, but also became a father! Fitz,


    you have to give me a big red packet! Don''t worry, as long as you give me a big enough red packet, I


    will continue to teach you in the future!"


    Kieran was in a really good mood right now, but no matter how good he was, he would never forget to


    give a blow to Fabian.


    "You taught me?" Kieran raised his eyebrows, obviously disagreeing strongly with Fabian''s words.


    Fabian nodded vigorously, "Of course! If it wasn''t for that I taught you, how could you have gotten your


    wife!"


    "Heh!" Kieranughed indifferently, "You''re single, what can you teach me? Teach me to be a


    bachelor?"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Fabian was so angry!


    Who can he hug when he has to watch other people show their love and hug their children? Can he


    hug Bradley? He doesn''t have that kind of taste!


    Fabian silently reflected on Kieran''s words, thinking of what Kieran said.


    Seeing Fabian sneering and gnashing his teeth at the phone screen, Bradley was afraid that Fabian


    was so excited that his brain had gone out of control, so he quickly said, "Mr. Pryce, I know that you are


    looking forward to Boss getting married and having children, and now that Boss finally has children,


    you must be very excited, but you should not get too excited, and if you get a problem, it will be more


    than worth it!"


    "You''re saying I have a problem?! You''re the one with a problem! You''ve got problems all over your


    body!" Fabian took out all the unhappiness he had received from Kieran on Bradley.


    Bradley ttened his mouth, "I''m just concerned about you, how insensitive!"


    "I don¡¯t want your concern. Why do you care about me? Go and a woman and show your concern. Tell


    me, what do you want?"


    "Bah! I''m telling you, don''t you dare think of plotting against me, you single dog! I don''t have such


    strong tastes!"


    Bradley twitched the corner of his mouth, "I don''t have such heavy tastes either! Also, I won''t be a


    single dog any more, so don''t worry, no one would dare to steal such an honorable title as single dog


    from you!"


    After saying this, Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and arrogantly and


    provocatively raised his eyebrows at Fabian.


    Fabian stood in a daze as he stated that he had been struck again.


    The bachelor, Bradley, is gonna have a girlfriend too!


    Why is it that nowadays, people are either in love and have children or are on their way to fall in love?


    Originally, when Kieran was in love, there was still Bradley to keep himpany, but now it seems that


    the poor single dog is the only one left.


    Nope, there''s Quinn.


    When he thought of Quinn, Fabian''s eyebrows flew up and he hurriedly dialed Quinn''s number, "Quinn,


    are you free tonight? We''re both single dogs, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Single dog?" Quinn frowned, obviously extremely disgusted by this name, "I''m not free tonight, I have


    to make a love dinner for Kiki."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Quinn was afraid that the ribs fried in the pan would be mushy, and hung up directlywithout waiting for


    him to speak again.


    The ingredients in Freya''s t were limited and Kieran didn''t cook much, so he quickly turned back to


    Freya''s bedroom and called her to join him in the living room for dinner.


    When he pushed open the door of the room and saw Freya inside the room, he was directly frozen.


    Freya also did not expect Kieran toe in so soon, she took a look at herself inside the mirror and


    was also directly frozen.

 Chapter 332 Mr. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya Ugly

    Chapter 332 Mr. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya Ugly


    A few days ago, Freya''s close friend abroad sent her a courier, and she didn''t have time to open it


    because she was in the hospital taking care of Kiki.


    When she suddenly remembered about the courier today, she opened it.


    This close friend of hers abroad, who was really enthusiastic and spontaneous, went so far as to give


    her a uniform that was unmistakably impure at first nce.


    Freya was thin-skinned, and she was really embarrassed to wear such clothes on herself.


    But today, she couldn''t say exactly what her mentality was, and she suddenly wanted to try it out.


    Perhaps the deep love that Mr. Fitzgerald has for her is too shocking and warm, and she wants, too, to


    do everything she can to please Mr. Fitzgerald.


    With the shyness of a woman and a wave of indescribable apprehension, Freya took advantage of the


    time when Kieran was cooking to put the uniform on herself.


    The uniform, which is nurse style, is a bit indescribable in terms of its economy of fabric, as it really


    responds to the current call for environmental protection.


    The more Freya looked at herself in the mirror, the more she blushed. She was torn for a while, but she


    still didn''t have the courage to wear this outfit to face Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She took a deep breath and intended to change out of this dress, but as she was about to untie the


    straps on her back, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open and Mr. Fitzgerald was


    standing in the doorway as if he was petrified, not moving at all.


    Freya was not brave enough to wear such clothes in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, but a woman''s mind is


    complicated, even if she was embarrassed to wear such clothes of her own ord, but when she wore


    such clothes on her body for some reason, she still wanted to getpliments from her beloved.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Mr. Fitzgerald did not praise her.


    He stared at her so nkly, as if he was frightened.


    Freya''s heart was a bit hurt, Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t he think that her current appearance was so


    uglythat it was frightening to him?


    With this in mind, Freya became upset.


    Her close foreign friend had told her that she often wore such clothes in front of her boyfriend, and that


    each time, her boyfriend was almost mad with fascination.


    However, Mr. Fitzgerald was not charmed by her, but almost scared to death by her.


    With this, Freya grabbed something haphazardly and tried to cover herself up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you go out first! I want to change my clothes!"


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse, "No need to change ......"


    "I''d better change, I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    Freya quietly nced at herself inside the mirror, in fact, she thought she wasn''t ugly. Kiki had said


    even if she wore a sack on her body, it looked good, now, how did she cause a shock to Mr.


    Fitzgerald?!


    Freya did not want Kieran to misunderstand her as a spirited woman, while covering her body, she


    whispered to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand! I really didn''t mean to wear such clothes,


    and I didn''t buy it."


    "I ...... I don''t have this particr hobby. It was sent to me by a female friend of mine abroad and I was


    a bit curious and tried it out ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you step outside for a moment? Turning around is fine, I don''t want to scare you in


    this outfit."


    If she were to change, she would inevitably have to take the covering clothes aside first, so that her


    uniform would definitely have to be exposed to Kieran and cause him another shock, so she


    thoughtfully asked him out first.


    "Freya, you look good in this."


    Kieran''s voice is as mellow and melodious, and carries a certain haunting eroticism that one cannot


    help but indulge in.


    "What?" Freya froze for a few seconds before she reacted to what Kieran meant by this.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually said that she looked good in this outfit?


    In other words, Mr. Fitzgerald likes this kind of tone?


    She didn''t scare Mr. Fitzgerald, but charmed him?


    Before she could think clearly, her lips were gagged.

 Chapter 333 Freya, How Shall I Love You

    Chapter 333 Freya, How Shall I Love You


    Having been tossed around by Kieran, Freya really didn''t even have the strength to eat.


    Kieran did feel that he had gone too far, and he hugged her and fed her rather thoughtfully.


    Freya was lying breathlessly in Kieran''s arms, she secretly gritted her teeth, she really wanted to bite


    this man who always bullied her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t.


    "Freya, all these years, you have been taking care of Jaden and Ja all by yourself, is it very hard?"


    Freya was stunned, how could she have not expected Kieran to suddenly ask her this question?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to get to know you better." Get to know our children better by the way.


    In fact, when Kieran learned of the paternity test results, he wanted to tell Freya immediately, but his


    grand proposal was almost ready, and he wanted to, at the proposal site, tell Freya all the surprises.


    With such a romantic proposal scene and such an exciting surprise, he is sure to give his beloved girl a


    night she will never forget.


    Freya smiled at Kieran and said, "In fact, there is no such thing as taking care of a child that is not


    tiring, especially if you are taking care of two children at once, even the most well-behaved child can


    make the parents confused and dizzy.¡±


    It was only because, Freya took all the pain and suffering as sweetness that she did not feel bitter.


    These two little ones are just the most precious gifts that God has given her. God knows how grateful


    she is to be pregnant with these two little ones and she would not possibly feel bitter and tired when


    taking care of them!


    "Jaden and Ja behave well, they rarely cry and I am a lot less worried than other mothers,"


    "When I went intobour, I went into prematurebour and had a difficult birth, it was quite scary, but in


    the end I got through it."


    Freya''s words were spoken lightly, but Kieran was able to imagine how thrilling the scene, at that time,


    was.


    At that time, she was alone in a foreign country, with no one to turn to, and had to face so many


    unknown fears, surely it must be a tough life for her.


    Kieran couldn''t help but hug Freya tighter, he once again hated himself why didn''t he find her earlier


    and let her suffer so much alone!


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran hugged her tightly and murmured over and over again.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Freya pinched Kieran''s chin and sheughed lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you saying sorry to me all


    of a sudden?"


    Freya suddenly stoppedughing and her expression became serious, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it should be me


    say sorry to you. Although Jaden and Ja are the best babies that God has given me, I always feel


    that I am sorry for you."


    "Look at you, you''re capable, rich, good-looking and haven''t had any children with other women, but


    I''ve given birth to two children for other man. Mr. Fitzgerald, you should feel aggrieved, right?"


    Kieran looked at Freya heartily and affectionately, he did not speak, but bent his face down and kissed


    Freya deeply on the lips.


    He really didn''t know how to love her anymore!


    Clearly, she was the one who suffered the most, and she still felt sorry for him!


    He wanted to love her, kiss her like this for the rest of his life ......


    Shortly after Kieran learned the results of the paternity test, Jaden and Ja also learned the results of


    the paternity test.


    Kieran directly asked Bradley to take photos of the paternity test report and send them to Jaden''s


    mobile phone.


    Jaden and Ja were at Seth''s vi tonight, both of them could not take their eyes off Jaden''s mobile


    phone screen.


    Seth felt that he had been too engaged at work and had neglected the two little ones, and wanted to


    spend more time with them in the evening.


    As soon as he entered the two little ones'' room, he saw them both staring wide-eyed at their phone


    screens.


    Seth was incredibly curious as he rushed over, "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 334 Im Pregnant

    Chapter 334 I''m Pregnant


    "Nothing!" Ja hurriedly grabbed Jaden''s phone and smiled somewhat stiffly at Seth.


    Having called Seth a daddy for so long, Ja still had deep feelings for him. Although she knew that it


    was wrong to lie, she was still reluctant to let Seth know that they already knew the true when the


    paternity test results came out.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look unhappy?" Seth was curious about what the two little ones were


    looking at, but that curiosity was no match for his concern for them.


    He looked at Ja with a worried expression, "Baby, is there someone who has bullied you? Tell me, I


    will go help you teach him a good lesson!"


    Ja''s eyes were sore, see, how good Daddy was to her!


    But unfortunately, he was her first cousin.


    Ja blinked her eyes and tried to smile naturally, "Daddy, don''t worry, how could anyone bully me! I''m


    the little devil girl in our ss, only I can bully others, they wouldn''t dare to bully me!"


    "But I''m a good baby, and I don''t just bully kids, so daddy, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Then why are you unhappy?" The worry on Seth''s face didn''t diminish one bit, "Could it be that Jaden


    bullied you? Did he steal your chocte?"


    Jaden gave Seth a disgusted nce, but deep in his eyes, there was more lingering and reluctance.


    "Who cares about grabbing stupid Jy''s chocte! I don''t want to be big and fat like her in the


    future!"


    "I don''t want to be a big fatty!" Ja looked at Jaden iparably aggrieved, "Brother, you''re bullying


    me!"


    "You won¡¯t be a big fatty! My baby is the most beautiful little princess!" Seth pulled out a Peppa


    Pig chocte from inside his pocket, "Don''t be sad, baby, I will give you chocte for life! No one is


    going to steal my baby''s chocte!"


    "Wow, Peppa Pig!" Ja smiled with a sunny face as she took the chocte from Seth''s hand, "I like


    Peppa Pig the most! Daddy, you are so nice, I really love you!"


    Jaden continued, "Ja, you really don''t have any principles at all! A piece of chocte has bought


    you off!"


    Ja hugged Seth''s arm, smiling like a flower and pouting, "I already like daddy! Daddy is handsome


    and sunny, unlike some people who look like little old men all day long!"


    Ja made a face at Jaden, "Little old man, be careful you won''t be able to get a wife in the future!"


    Ja''spliment was very ttering to Seth, who instantly smiled brightly.


    He pinched Ja''s fleshy face, "It''s still Ja knows how to appreciate me the most! Baby, do you think


    I have be handsome again recently?"


    "Daddy, you''re already the most handsome in the universe, there''s no more room for you to rise!" Ja


    continued to tter Seth without principle, making Sethugh with joy.


    Ja looked at Seth''s handsome face that smiled warmly, and she was slightly lost in thought.


    Even if they don''t talk to Daddy now, Uncle Kieran will still look for him, and when the timees,


    Daddy will be very sad.


    Daddy is really going to be a loner.


    With this in mind, Ja became more and more heartbroken for her daddy, and she nestled in Seth''s


    arms, saying, "Daddy, if one day, my brother and I leave you, will you be sad?"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Seth''s back couldn''t help but stiffen.


    He told a big lie to Kieran about the paternity test, and he knew that the truth would be discovered by


    Kieran one day. Every day he spends with the two little ones now is stolen from Kieran.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    But even then, he never thought that the two little ones would leave him.


    He had gotten used to thinking of them as his babies, and if they never called him Daddy again, his


    heart would be empty.


    Seth knows that the person Freya likes is Mr. Fitzgerald, but he has been trying hard to seek presence


    in front of Freya, and he has been expecting a miracle from heaven that Freya will suddenly see how


    good he is and love him just a millionth of what Mr. Fitzgerald does.


    The only thing he wanted was for the two little ones, and Freya, to be by his side, how could they


    possibly leave him!


    Seth pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly, he tried hard to speak to Ja in a calm tone, but the sound


    he made was still tinged with an uncontroble tremor.


    "Baby, we''re not going to be separated! We''ll never be apart! Baby, you don''t like Daddy anymore, do


    you? If you don''t like daddy, daddy will try to do better, but baby, you can''t think of leaving daddy!"


    Hearing the obvious tremble in Seth''s words, Ja almost burst into tears.


    Daddy is such a worrying situation!


    Such a daddy makes them, really, more and more reluctant to say goodbye to him.


    Ja hugged Seth hard, "Daddy, I will never leave you! Just now, I just asked randomly, daddy, you


    must not feel bad!"


    "I know! I know that baby loves me the most!" Seth said with a smile, and he was just about to say


    something else when his phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Karida, he frowned slightly and hurriedly let go of Jaden and went


    downstairs to answer Karida''s call.


    After Seth left, Ja''s tears could no longer be controlled and rolled down like broken beads.


    "Ja, don''t cry." Jaden nced at the closed door of the room, he was not feeling well either.


    People have feelings, let alone for Seth who is so good to them, and Jaden can''t let Seth be alone.


    "Brother, do we really have to leave daddy? I really can''t let go of daddy!" Ja''s eyes were teary as


    she sobbed hard, "Brother, let''s not leave daddy, okay?"


    "Ja, we always have to face the truth!" Jaden sighed softly, "The only thing we can do is to drag it


    out a few more days, or, wait and let Uncle Kieran tell Daddy the truth!"


    Ja also sighed fervently, as if, there was really no better way, she and daddy always had to say


    goodbye ......


    Seth didn''t pick up the phone until he reached the living room downstairs, there was a clear impatience


    in his voice, "Karida, what''s up?!"


    "Seth, I ...... I''m pregnant." Karida''s voice had a distinct shyness in it, "Seth, you''re about to be a


    father!"

 Chapter 335 He is Your Child

    Chapter 335 He is Your Child


    Seth''s hand froze and the phone in his hand almost slipped to the floor.


    Between him and Freya, there was already a mountain and an ocean between them, and now, Karida


    was even pregnant! God, this was a joke to him!


    Seth''s fingers suddenly tightened, his pupils, too, involuntarily tightened, "Karida, what the fuck are you


    saying?!"


    As if not hearing Seth''s anger, Karida slightly lowered her eyelids and said shyly and timidly, "Seth, I''m


    pregnant with your child, we''re having a baby!"


    "Karida, where are you now?!" Seth almost roared out these words, "Say it! Where are you now?!"


    "Seth, I''m at my t, do you want toe over now? I''m telling you, my apartment building number is


    ......"


    Right now, Seth just wanted to hurry over and get Karida to get rid of this child, he was in no mood to


    talk nonsense to her, after listening to her address, he just hung up the phone.


    When Seth went to Karida''s t, Karida had already been waiting for him inside the living room.


    This evening, Karida was specially dressed up. She wore a dress that she had asked someone to bring


    back from France, a big red silk material, meticulously cut, flirtatious but elegant.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She usually likes to wear heavy make-up, and in order to create the illusion of innocence in front of


    Seth, tonight she has gone to a lot of trouble to draw make-up, and the perfume she used is her


    favourite one, and the pair of diamond earrings she wears on her ears are aing-of-age gift from


    Aleksandra.


    Karida is most satisfied with the diamond ne around her neck, which is a delicate little pink


    diamond, hanging down on her chest, innocent and confusing, men like this kind most.


    Karida looked at herself in the mirror for a long time, she knew that Seth had Freya in mind, but she


    was in such a good position, it was strange that Seth could reject her!


    She hasn''t heard from Alisha yet, only that, now, something had happened to Alisha.


    Alisha can''t approach the Fitzgerald family and make their family soar, she can only, by all means,


    approach the Levin family as soon as possible!


    Karida had already opened the door in advance, as soon as she saw Seth, she greeted him, "Seth,


    you''vee over!"


    "Karida, what the hell are you up to?!" Seth''s voice was so cold, "I said I wanted you to take your pills!


    Who told you to fool around behind my back!"


    "Seth, I really took the pills, I might have bought fake ones and I''m still pregnant."


    Karida looked at Seth with eyes full of light, "Seth, this is perhaps destiny, even God wants me to carry


    your child! This is our child! He has your blood and mine in his body, I feel so happy and blessed!"


    "Karida, I won''t have this child!"


    Seeing Karida clutching his hand, Seth shrugged her hand away without pity, he looked at Karida, On


    that sunny and handsome face, at this moment, there was only a gloom that devoured one''s soul.


    "Karida, abort this child!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Karida''s face was as white as paper, how could she have ever expected Seth to say such words?


    She knows that Seth doesn''t like her now, but in this world of gentry, the most that can be said is that a


    mother is blessed with a son.


    How many women rely on the child in their bellies to rise to the top! She was pregnant with Seth''s child,


    how could she knock off the biggest bargaining chip to get herself to the top!


    "I said, abort this child!"


    "No! I won''t abort this child!" Karida shouted excitedly, "Seth, this is your child! How can you be so cruel


    as to let me abort this child! Please don''t be so cruel to me, okay?"


    "Look at me, I love you so much, I love you more than anyone! I''ll do anything for you! Seth, can''t you


    just see my heart? I know you love Freya, but she doesn''t love you! No one will ever love you more


    than me!"


    The smile on the corner of Seth''s lips became even colder, "You said that you would do anything for


    me, I don''t need you to do much, I just need you to abort this child!"


    Karida stood in a daze, her face as white as paper, and only after a long, long time did she find her


    voice, "Seth, you can''t force me to abort the child! He''s your own child!"


    "Seth, why can you be so nice to the children Freya gave to another man, but you have to be so cruel


    to our child?! It''s not fair!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Karida had the audacity to say that Freya''s child was someone else''s, Seth


    became even more irritable, "Jaden and Ja are my children!"


    "Jaden and Ja are your children?" Karida smiled mockingly, "Seth, stop deceiving yourself and


    others, I know all about what happened five years ago! That night, the person who met brother-inw


    was Freya! There''s no way they''re your children!"


    "Seth, wake up! Freya loves my brother-inw, and her children¡¯s father is my brother-inw, so why


    are you chasing after her?! She can''t even see you!"


    Karida jumped into Seth''s arms regardless, "Seth, only I love you with my whole heart! Can''t you turn


    around and look at my heart?"


    Seth''s body was so stiff that it almost turned to stone, he didn''t expect that Karida would know about


    what happened back then too.


    Yes, Alisha took credit for Freya''s work, Karida is Alisha''s own sister, how could she not know the truth


    about what happened back then!


    But, one more person knowing the truth of that year,, between him and Freya would be one moreyer


    of obstacle!


    He forbids it, so many obstacles stand between him and Freya!


    Karida''s voice continued, "Seth, let go! Let go of Freya and be with me and our child, okay? Our child


    needs a mother and a father, Seth, he wants aplete family!"


    "Seth, forget about Freya, take pity on our child ......"


    Karida''s voice came to an abrupt end as, without pity, Seth strangled her neck.


    Karida''s body trembled abruptly, she lifted her chin and looked at Seth with difficulty and disbelief,


    "Seth, you ...... what are you doing?! Seth, you ...... you can''t do this to me......"


    "Karida, if you dare to talk nonsense about what happened five years ago, I will definitely kill you!"


    After a pause, Seth then said word for word, "Jaden and Ja are my children! As for the child in your


    belly, even if you insist on giving birth to it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you?!" Karida''s body trembled with hatred as she wed at her belly so hard that


    she almost scratched a hole in her clothes.


    She took several strong breaths before she regained her voice, "Seth, touch it, he is your child, he is a


    living life, how can he be irrelevant to you? Can you feel his presence?!"

 Chapter 336 Want Marriage

    Chapter 336 Want Marriage


    "Seth, would you care more about our child?"


    Saying that, Karida stretched out her hand and went to grab Seth''s hand.


    Before she could touch his hand, all she felt was a sharp pain in her wrist, and he grabbed her wrist


    without mercy, and then, viciously, flung her hand away.


    "Karida, this so-called love of yours only makes me sick! If you have to keep this child, it has nothing to


    do with me!"


    "You can''t do this to me!"


    Seeing that Seth wanted to leave, Karida hugged Seth tightly, "Seth, it was you who took the initiative! I


    gave you my body to you and even carried a child for you, you can''t be so cruel to me!"


    "I took the initiative? Heh!"


    Seth''s face, which resembles Kieran''s, is cold, and really has a bit of the cold and austere aura of


    Kieran''s body.


    "Karida, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?! That night, if you hadn''t shouted at me like Freya, if you


    hadn''t made me believe that you were her, would I have let you disgust me?!"


    Karida''s lips trembled, she was also a popr figure in school, a goddess in the hearts of countless


    men, but he would be disgusted by her?


    If this kind of insult had been given to her by another man, she would have to go crazy, but the person


    who gave her the insult was Seth, and she could only grit her teeth and tremble.


    "Seth, you can''t say that!" Karida''s tears rolled down in big drops, "I admit, that night, I was the one


    who took the initiative! But that night, it was my first night! Seth, I gave you the most precious thing a


    girl can have, I love you without reservation, can''t you have more pity on me?"


    "The most precious thing a girl can have ......"


    Seth''s lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold, "Don''t say that it is your first ight, even if it is what does


    it matter to me!"


    Seth never intended to be responsible for Karida.


    It was not that he was irresponsible by nature, but, as he only had Freya in his heart, forcing himself to


    be responsible for another woman would be truly irresponsible.


    Karida likes to pretend to be pure, but she can''t really fool him.


    Once he was drinking with a friend, who was drunk and could talk nonsense about anything.


    He said that Karida had slept with his brothers many times and still liked to pretend to be pure.


    He already felt disgusted by Karida, and when he learned that he had touched a woman who was so


    indiscreet, Seth was even more disgusted.


    "Karida, disappear from my lifepletely, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me again!"


    Hearing Seth''s words, Karida''s body stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    She is so proud, how could she possibly make a fool of herself!


    Karida hugged him regardless, "Seth, don''t go! Don''t go, okay? I really gave you my clean body, why


    don''t you want to believe me! Seth, I ......"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seth broke away Karida''s hand, his eyes, sneeringly, fell on Karida.


    "Karida, you''ve tossed and turned! Any more tossing and turning you do will only make me sick to my


    stomach!"


    After saying this, Seth no longer had a single moment to stay and left coldly.


    Karida crumpled to the ground, and inside her head, over and over again, were the words.


    Any more tossing and turning you do will only make me sick to my stomach!


    How could she make a man turn his stomach!


    Karida gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, she stumbled and ran towards the front, she


    tugged hard on Seth''s hand, almost breaking into a scream at him, "Seth, you despise me, you think


    Freya is noble, don''t you?!"


    The corners of Karida''s lips were thick with hate, and every word she said seemed like it was squeezed


    out from between her teeth.


    "You say I turn your stomach, but at least I''m clean and disease free. But what about Freya? Freya,


    she''s not clean, she''s sick! She''s sick!"


    "Karida, who are you saying is sick? Seth''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was heavy with warning,


    "Karida, if you dare to give me any more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    "Even if you tear my mouth apart, it won''t change the fact that Freya has AIDS! I''ll tell you the truth, my


    sister injected Freya with HIV blood, and Freya is nowpletely and utterly incapable of turning over


    a new leaf!"


    Karida was incredibly sure that Alisha had injected that tube of blood into Freya''s body, because, there


    were cameras inside Alisha''s vi, and theputer in Karida''s t was able to see everything that


    happened that day.


    She saw thatter, Alisha was forced by Quinn to flee the vi in disarray, and she knew that she would


    harm Alisha by telling Seth about it, but there was nothing, more important than ruining Freya.


    Besides, there is a good chance that Alisha will not be able toe back, and someone who can''t


    come back is more important than getting what you want!


    Seth suddenly turned his face, he stared deadly at Karida and said word by word, "Karida, shut your


    stinking mouth! There''s no way Boss could have this disease!"


    Karida put on a gloomy, almost eerie smile, "Seth, you don''t believe me, do you? But I have a video! I


    have a video of Freya being injected!"


    Karida stoppedughing, her fists clenched as she took a step in front of Seth, "Seth, marry me!


    Otherwise, I will post the video on the inte, so that everyone in the world will know that Freya was


    injected with HIV!"

 Chapter 337 His Ferocity is Outrageous

    Chapter 337 His Ferocity is Outrageous


    With that, Karida turned around slowly, then from her bedroom, she carried out aptop.


    "Seth, if you still don''t believe me, you can see this video with your own eyes! Freya was really injected


    with the virus, she''s dirty, why do you have to be obsessed with a dirty woman?!"


    Seemingly worried that Seth would bepletely disgusted with her, Karida softened her tone again


    after cing herputer on the coffee table, "I know, you must be very angry right now, you think I''m


    threatening you. But I really like you too much, I can''t live without you!"


    "Seth, forget about Freya and stay with me, okay? Me and our baby, we don''t want to be separated


    from you."


    "Karida, you''re really capable in order to be the so-called Mrs. Levin!"


    Sethughed coldly, he fiercely grabbed theputer on the coffee table and mmed it on the


    ground, "Karida, you''re dreaming! What I hate most in my life is when people threaten me!"


    Karida did not expect Seth to drop theputer, her heart could not help but stutter, but almost


    immediately, her heart stabilized.


    "Even if you drop theputer to pieces, it won''t destroy the video! Because, I have a backup! Marry


    me, or I''ll make sure Freya loses her reputation!"


    "Seth, you like Freya so much, you must not want her to be a street rat that everyone shouts at,


    right?!"


    "Karida, you''re a fucking bitch! Even if Boss was injected with the virus, even if she had AIDS, she''s


    still a thousand times cleaner than you, ten thousand times cleaner!"


    "No! You''re not even qualified topare with Boss! Even if you go back to your mother''s womb and


    remake yourself, you are not qualified topare with Boss! I''ll put my words here today, if you want to


    marry me, dream on!"


    "If I were to get married in this life, my bride would only be Boss! You threaten me, you think I won''t


    threaten you, don''t you?!"


    "If you fucking post this video on the inte, I''ll get your whole family killed!"


    After saying such desperate words to Karida, Seth still felt that he was not relieved, he lifted his foot


    and kicked theputer on the ground viciously.


    "Seth, you can''t do this to me, you ......"


    Karida couldn''t have imagined that Seth wasn''t afraid of her threats, and in the end, she was


    threatened by Seth.


    She is not as bold as Alisha, nor is she as calm and smart as Alisha, and she is truly afraid of Seth''s


    threats.


    She knew that Seth was not talking to her for fun, and if she really pissed him off, he would destroy her


    family!


    Karida pounced on him, she hugged Seth''s legs hard, "Seth, I''m really not threatening you! I just want


    to be with you, I''ve been dreaming of being with you!"


    Seth bent his face down as he roughly pinched Karida''s chin, "You''re dreaming of being with me? Fine,


    just keep dreaming!"


    "Get lost!"


    Seth got up, he threw Karida away without pity, he was so strong that he directly threw Karida to the


    ground.


    Looking at Karida''s wretched fall to the ground, Seth''s eyes without a trace of heartache, he coldly


    patted the corner of his clothes that had just been scratched by Karida, as if, how dirty it had been


    stained.


    Seeing Karida''s face getting whiter and whiter, the smile at the corner of Seth''s lips was getting crueler


    and crueler.


    In front of Freya, Seth has always been a sunny boy, but everyone has a dark side, and when Seth is


    cold and brutal, he can be outrageous.


    He gave a low, sardonicugh, and every word he uttered was like a poisoned knife, "Karida, I guess,


    you are afraid of death, right?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Karida, don''t force me, if you fucking dare to keep acting like a demon, even if you''re carrying my child


    in your belly, I''ll definitely get you killed!"


    "Today, I am here to give you a word of advice, from now on, when you see me, go around and get as


    far away as you can, otherwise, I will definitely make you repent!"


    After saying this, Seth kicked away Karida''s grasping hand and left Karida''s t in a morose chill.


    Karida''s hands hurt, her stomach hurt, and her heart hurt even more.


    She fell to the ground trembling, she couldn''t even think about it, she was carrying Seth''s baby in her


    belly and Seth was saying he wanted to kill her!


    Karida took a deep breath as she gripped her stomach hard, but the pain in her stomach was


    unabated.


    "Son, stop it! You must fight, you must fight!"


    Karida was in pain and anger, she wanted to yell and scream, but in the end she gritted her teeth and


    endured it.


    The road ahead is not easy, if she can''t even ovee this difficulty, how can she be the rightful


    Mrs. Levin!


    Karida recited these words over and over again, and suddenly, something came to her mind and her


    eyes lit up.


    Just because Seth doesn''t want the child inside her belly doesn''t mean the Levin family doesn''t want it


    either!


    If it was known that she was pregnant with Seth''s child, and the Levin family was so proud, they would


    have to let Seth marry her even if they had to tie him up!


    The corners of Karida''s lips could not help but curl up.


    She was so confused that she had told Seth about her pregnancy first. Seth was heartless, but there


    was a shortcut for her to marry into Seth''s family, she didn''t have to make a fool of herself!


    Perhaps it is because a good mood will make the bodyfortable as well. After her heart was


    enlightened, Karida''s stomach, surprisingly, did not hurt anymore.


    She was just about to go back to her bedroom and n out what was going to happen next when her


    phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Karida couldn''t help but frown, but after thinking about it, she


    picked up the phone.


    "Who is there?!"


    There was distinct coldness in Karida''s voice, as well as detachment and wariness.


    "Karida, it''s me." What came from the other end of the phone was obviously Alisha''s voice.


    Hearing Alisha''s voice, Karida was immediately overjoyed, "Sister, you''re still alive! Sister, it''s


    wonderful, you''re still alive! I watched the surveince video, and I thought that you had been killed by


    that bitch Freya!"


    "Karida, I''m not that easy to die! Freya is still alive, if I go to hell, the king of hell won''t even ept me!"


    Alisha was obviously seriously injured, her voice, although sounding sinister, was weak to the extreme,


    "I need you to do me a favour."


    "Sister, just tell me, whatever it is, I''ll help you!"


    "Give me a sum of money, I need it now ...... and ......"


    Karida''s rtionship with Alisha is extremely good, moreover, she has relied on Alisha since she was a


    child, and she has always done what Alisha asked her to do, and she has always done it in a


    disciplined manner.


    But this time, after hanging up the phone, she suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 338 Mr. Fitzgeralds Love for Freya

    Chapter 338 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Love for Freya


    Her sister is unwilling to let everyone know that Freya''s child is Kieran''s, while she wants to reveal the


    true identity of those two children so that she can sessfully marry into the Levin family.


    For the first time, there was a conflict between her and her sister.


    Karida''s fingertips couldn''t control the trembling, she actually wished that her sister could just die and


    nevere back, then she could do what she wanted to do!


    Karida suddenly clenched her fists, she was shocked by her own thoughts, how could she want her


    sister to die!


    How could she wish that her sister would nevere back for her own selfish reasons?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Karida kept telling herself that this thought of hers was something she shouldn''t have, that it was


    wrong.


    But some thoughts once sprouted are like wild weeds that can''t be contained.


    Karida clutched her coat with a deadly grip. She was selfish, but her sister was too selfish!


    She asked her to keep the secret of Jaden and Ja''s birth, but if the people of the Levin family keep


    thinking that the two little ones are only the children of the Levin family, she will never be able to marry


    into the Levin family in her lifetime!


    The person her sister cares most about is still herself after all!


    Karida violently let go of the corner of her coat in her hand, her long nails, piercing viciously into the


    tender flesh of her palm, but she felt no pain.


    There is only the firmness that no one can stop.


    Don''t me me, sister! You''re the one who got in my way!


    In this life, I am destined to be Mrs. Levin. Those who stand in my way will die!


    Seth stepped hard on the elerator as he drove the sports car into the wind along the way.


    He didn''t know exactly where he wanted to go, but he didn''t want to stop.


    In the beginning, it was a mistake for him to touch Karida, and it was even more of a mistake for him to


    let Karida conceive a child.


    Boss will be even more reluctant to ept him when she finds out about all this.


    Seth pressed the elerator to the bottom,some mistakes, in this life, could not be undone.


    All he could do was to treat Boss better and hope that he would be able to disregard the mistakes he


    had made in a night of absurdity.


    A truck in front of him suddenly lurched out, and Seth mmed on the brakes to keep from crashing


    into it.


    He slumped over the steering wheel in some dismay, not caring that he was blocking traffic by just


    leaving the car in the middle of the road.


    He was oblivious to the cursing and swearing of the drivers around him, he just felt ufortable in his


    body and even more ufortable in his heart, so ufortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    Seth felt really quite despicable. After learning that Freya had been injected with that virus, he was


    initially heartbroken, and then, he was actually a bit indescribably joyful.


    Shamefully joy.


    Boss only has Kieran in his heart, it''s much harder for him to get Boss''s heart, but it''s different now,


    Boss might be infected with AIDS!


    The hopes of the entire Fitzgerald family are carried on the body of Kieran, and with such a great


    responsibility on his shoulders, it is naturally impossible for him to be with a woman who is infected with


    AIDS.


    He also knew that Kieran was fond of Boss, but a man as powerful as him must have put his duty as


    well as his own safety first.


    In this world, there can be no him, Seth, but not without his uncle. If his uncle is gone, the economy of


    the city will have to be shaken.


    So, his uncle would not put his life on the line for Boss.


    But he, Seth, can!


    He knows that AIDS can be blocked, but people are always worried that there will be a chance of


    infection, he Seth is not afraid, he is happy to get sick together with Boss, together with the fight


    against the disease. This kind of feeling made his heart warm.


    With unspeakable heartache as well as humble tion, Seth sent a message to Freya.


    "Boss, I know all about what Alisha did to you."


    Seth felt that the message he sent was not enough to express his heart. He was silent for a moment


    and sent several more messages to Freya in quick session.


    "Boss, I know it must be hard for you right now, don''t be afraid boss, I will always be by your side all the


    time."


    "Boss, when I was little I was the one hiding behind you and you protected me, now that I''m a big man,


    I''ll protect you."


    "Boss, when uncle finds out about this, he will definitely break up with you, I know you like uncle, if


    uncle dumps you, you will definitely feel bad, but boss, you still have me! No matter what happens, I


    will never leave you."


    After thinking about it, Seth sent another message to Freya, "Boss, you shouldn''t me Uncle, his is


    the head of thepany, the responsibility he carries on his shoulders is too heavy, and his health is


    not allowed to have any slip-ups."


    Seth had always felt that he was no match for Kieran, but when he sent this message, he suddenly felt


    a little self-conscious, and was d that he wasn''t as good as Kieran.


    The world is like this, with as much power as you have, you have to take on as much responsibility as


    you can, and he is fortunately not as indispensable as Kieran.


    "But boss, I don''t mind, I don''t want the so-called responsibility on me! Boss, if you''re sick, I''ll stay with


    you when you''re sick, if you''re happy, I''llugh with you, if you cry, I''ll coax you, boss, let me stay by


    your side from now on, okay?"


    After sending a series of messages, Seth''s heart was more apprehensive than ever. He was really


    worried that Freya would reply with a "no".


    However, he felt that it was more likely that Freya would still give him a chance. Women''s hearts are


    warm and soft, and it would be strange for Freya not to be moved by what he had said.


    If Freya really saw these messages, she would indeed be touched for a moment, but being touched is


    not the same as having her heart moved, and it is unlikely that she would give her life to Seth as soon


    as she was moved.


    Most importantly, the person who saw these messages was not Freya, but Kieran.


    Freya was exhaustedst night and she fell into a deep on her bed.


    Kieran was stillunfulfilled, but seeing Freya''s exhausted look, he still couldn''t bear to bully her too


    much.


    Kieran kissed the tip of Freya''s nose lovingly, and he was just about to help Freya clean her body when


    he heard Freya''s mobile phone ring.


    This was followed by several more rings in quick session.


    Kieran was afraid that the sound would disturb Freya, so he was about to turn the phone on silent.


    His hand had justnded on his phone when he noticed that the person who had sent this series of


    messages to Freya was Seth.


    He will definitely break up with Freya ......


    Kieran looked at the message over and over again, watching with an eerie sneer.


    Very well, his nephew, again, tantly wanted to steal his woman.


    Kieran snorted, his nephew really think he would abandon Freya!


    Kieran clutched Freya''s mobile phone, his nephew was doing everything he could to tarnish his image,


    so he should do something about it.

 Chapter 339 Break up with Boss

    Chapter 339 Break up with Boss


    Kieran had no interest in prying into other people''s privacy. He feels that when two people are together,


    they need to trust each other and leave some space for each other.


    But when faced with this series of messages sent by Seth, he couldn''t help but unlock Freya''s phone


    and look at it carefully.


    After reading it, Kieran''s handsome face was so dark, and he sent a message back to Seth.


    "I''m Kieran."


    Seth waited with unbridled excitement, and as soon as he heard the message beep, he busily went to


    check his phone.


    He thought that Freya might push back, or say something to reject him first.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But then his cheekiness coulde into y, and he could haunt her with deadly reluctance, rejoicing


    with her and sharing her misery.


    How could he not have imagined that he would receive such a text message?


    I am Kieran.


    Shit!


    Seth was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone, what could be more infuriating than Stealing a


    woman.


    But Seth is thick-skinned. Although he felt that what he did was a bit unorthodox, he still sent another


    message to Kieran.


    "Uncle, you also know about Boss being injected with blood, don''t you? Have you broken up with Boss


    now? Howe Boss''s mobile phone is here with you? Did you make Boss so sad that she forgot her


    phone?"


    Kieran looked at the message disyed on the phone screen and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes


    dangerously.


    Unfortunately, even if the heavens were to fall apart, he wouldn''t break up with Freya!


    "Well, I know about this matter. However, I didn''t break up with Freya, she was the one who brought up


    the breakup with me."


    "What?! Boss really mentioned breaking up with you? In other words, you''ve broken up now! That''s


    great, Boss is finally back to being single!"


    When he thought that Freya would soon be in his arms, Seth was so excited that he almost jumped up


    and down, but he was still a bit uneasy and hurriedly sent another message to Kieran, "You can''t go


    back on your word!!


    Kieran sneered so hard that his lips twitched at the corners.


    He decisively typed out, "Who said I broke up with Freya?"


    Seth was confused, ''''What do you mean by that? Didn''t you just say that Boss had broken up with you?


    You don''t have a mental problem, do you?"


    "Freya did ask me to break up, but I didn''t say yes."


    "You didn''t say yes? How can you not say yes! Boss has asked for a break up, you have to respect


    Boss!"


    Seth was so anxious that he wanted to say that Kieran was shameless. Boss wants to break up with


    him, but he is still stubbornly refusing to agree, so he is shameless! However, he didn''t have the guts to


    say that.


    "Break up with Boss, okay? So many women like you, there is no shortage of Boss, besides, Boss may


    even get ...... you should stop stealing Boss from me!"


    "Seth, I will not break up with Freya.I only want her."


    Kieran thought about it, and he typed to Seth again like a childish child, "I won''t let go, so Seth, just


    give up on this!"


    Seth looked at Kieran''s reply in a daze, and he didn''t look back for a long time.


    He wanted Freya too!


    Unfortunately, it''s so hard to get her!


    Still, sooner orter, his uncle will have to separate from Boss.


    If he were to fall ill, the civil strife of the the family many years ago would have to be reyed. After


    learning of Boss''s illness, Grandma would stop him from being with Boss, even if she cried and hung


    herself.


    Seth clenched his fist, thinking secretly that he now needed a chance, and with that chance, he would


    definitely be able to get Boss!


    After sending this text message, Kieran decisively deleted his chat with Seth. He originally wanted to


    directly ck out Seth who was addicted to stealing his woman, but after thinking about it, he


    dismissed the idea.


    There are some lovers that cannot be snatched away, and Seth would fail.


    Only, there was still a little me of crisis pulsing in Kieran''s heart in a dying struggle as he took the


    sleeping woman into his arms.


    "Freya, if you dare to run away with another man, I''ll break your legs!"


    Although she was asleep, Freya could feel someone moving her and she grunted to express her


    displeasure.


    Seeing that Freya still dared to resist, Kieran gave her another gentle pat, "Freya, say you wouldn''t


    dare to run away with another man!"


    Freya ttened her mouth sadly, half asleep and half awake, frowning, "My waist is about to be broken


    by you, how can I run!"


    After saying this, Freya rolled over and found a morefortable position in Kieran''s arms and


    continued to sleep with her head covered.


    Kieran smiled, "It seems that more exercise is still good, at least it gives you no strength to run away


    with other men! Well, I''ll have to keep trying hard from now on!"


    If Freya had known that what she said in her confusion was in return for Kieran''s continued efforts, she


    wouldn''t have said it if she had been beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, she, sleeping soundly, had no sense of crisis at all, and she dreamed of food beckoning


    to her, which made her drool.


    Keiran didn¡¯t let her fill her stomach, she could only feast on her dreams.


    Freya smashed her mouth, "So delicious, still want to eat ......"


    Kieran''s eyes became deeper, "Still want to eat? Okay, as you wish."


    Heavy rain poured down.


    Alisha was dripping wet, and she rang the doorbell of Regina''s t as hard as a stern ghost.


    She rushed into the living room as soon as Regina opened the door, "Regina, help me get out of the


    country! I know you have a way! As long as you get me out of the country safely, I''ll give you a secret!


    A secret that willpletely ruin Freya!"

 Chapter 340 Freyas Secret

    Chapter 340 Freya''s Secret


    "Alisha, you take me for a fool!"


    Regina said unhurriedly, her noble and elegant face, setting off Alisha''s more and more dowdy and


    wretched body.


    "Sending you out of the country as a tax evader is not that easy, Alisha, wanting me to help you out of


    the country, I have to see if the secret in your mouth is worth it!"


    "I ......"


    Alisha gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to reveal her cards so quickly, but she knew in her heart that


    she didn''t have the capital to bargain with Regina now.


    She really didn''t know who else she could get to help her get out of the country other than Regina!


    Although she hated Regina for taking advantage of the situation, Alisha said word for word, "Regina,


    Freya is infected with AIDS! I have a video that proves that Freya is infected with AIDS! As long as you


    help me get out of the country safely, I''ll send the video to you right away!"


    "Alisha, is this true?" Regina narrowed her eyes, obviously, she was very interested in this secret from


    Alisha''s mouth.


    "I guarantee with the lives of my whole family, it''s true!" Alisha''s eyes were heavy with hatred, "I


    personally injected the blood with HIV into Freya!"


    "Okay, Alisha, I''ll trust you for once." Regina turned around slowly and headed for the bedroom, "You


    go back and get ready, tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone send you out of the country."


    Seeing that Regina had no intention to continue to talk to her, Alisha left Regina''s t despite her


    dissatisfaction.


    When she is in the country, Kieran will definitely not be able to spare her.


    There is a long way to go, and as long as she goes abroad in good health, she has a chance to make a


    comeback!


    Instead of going back to her t outside, Alisha nned to make a trip back to her family¡¯s vi.


    She has a safe inside the vi, and in there, she has stored a lot of valuable jewellery.


    Plus the cash she used for emergencies ......


    She can take that and go abroad and make a good living.


    Alisha thought very well, but man''s n was not as good as God''s. As she had just walked outside the


    vi, a sack was tightly ced on her.


    The heavy ckness instantly engulfed Alisha''s vision, and her heart was disturbed to the extreme,


    "Who is it?! Hurry up and let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Alisha, you think we''re stupid! We''ve been guarding here just to wait for you, and we''ve


    caught you now, how could we possibly let you go!"


    Fabian''s voice had a distinctly unsympathetic tone in it, "I heard that you like to give people injections!


    What kind of shot do you think I should give you? Rabies vine? Or tetanus?"


    Freya had already told Kieran about Alisha''s fall into the sea, that falling into the sea from that kind of


    ce was indeed dead.


    But what if Alisha is not dead?


    Freya and Kieran agreed that if Alisha was still alive, she would definitely go back to the vi, so Kieran


    sent someone to keep watch outside the vi.


    In fact, this kind of work really does not need Fabian personally to do it, but Fabian psychological


    twisted and he liked to abuse someone, especially to Alisha who was so disgusting. He wanted to


    abuse her a thousand times, the best to make her next life do not want to reincarnation.


    Alisha heard Fabian''s voice and she screamed, "Mr. Pryce? Why are you doing this to me! Let go of


    me!"


    "Mr. Pryce, between us, is there some misunderstanding? Let me go! As long as you let me go tonight,


    I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do!"


    "You''re willing to do whatever I ask you to do?" Fabian put on a cold smile, and Alisha was scared.


    She was terribly frightened in her heart, but she still said stiffly, "Yes, I''ll do anything you want me to do!


    Mr. Pryce, as long as you let me go, I will repay your kindness!"


    After a moment of silence, Alisha then loudly expressed her loyalty, "Mr. Pryce, I am willing to serve


    you well! I''m willing to serve you in any way you want me to! Mr. Pryce, please let me go!"


    "Serve me?" Fabianughed, "Alisha, you think I have masochistic tendencies?! Looking at you makes


    me want to vomit, so if I let you serve me again, I''ll die!"


    The thought of her taking the initiative to y a beauty ploy on Fabian once was disliked by him, and


    Alisha''s heart was so wretched that she couldn''t breathe.


    Why, Freya was treated like a treasure by each and every one of them, but she, on the other hand, was


    reduced to nothing!


    It''s not fair!


    Alisha took a few deep breaths before she found her voice, "Mr. Pryce, you can''t bully me like this! I''ve


    never offended you, and I''ve even less hurt you, I''ve been left with nothing now by Freya, please, for


    the sake of me being so pitiful, can you spare me?"


    "Alisha, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless! It''s obvious that you are


    the one who has harmed Mrs. Fitzgerald time and again, and you always nder her!"


    Bradley, who was standing at the side, saw that Fabian had been wasting his words with Alisha and


    was a bit impatient to wait, "Mr. Pryce, the needle is ready, why don''t you start?"


    Needle?


    Hearing this word, Alisha''s body shuddered uncontrobly.


    Before, Bradley had set her up, but thinking that Bradley had been infatuated with her back then, she


    still wanted to make a dying struggle.


    She could not believe that this man, who had been so deeply in love with her, would really be so


    heartless towards her!


    "Bradley, you''re there too, right?" Alisha''s voice was gentle, "Bradley, there are really quite a few


    misunderstandings between us, I really haven''t harmed anyone, I''m innocent, can you help me


    persuade Mr. Pryce to let me off this time?"


    "Bradley, I can never forget how good you were to me, if you are willing to help me this time, I will


    definitely repay you!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Listening to Alisha''s soft voice, Bradley couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Alisha, you''re overthinking it, I haven''t really been nice to you! I have simr tastes to Mr. Pryce, I''m


    afraid I''ll throw up at your repayment!"


    "Bradley!" Alisha was so angry that she almost vomited blood, this, the man who had once looked at


    her with infatuated eyes, had said that she would make him vomit!


    Fabian was really hateful, listening to Alisha''s loud gasping for air, he even asked with a smile, "Alisha,


    do you especially want to vomit blood now? Don''t! Save some blood, you''ll have to spit it outter!


    Don''t empty your blood tank so early in the morning!"


    Alisha knew that Fabian would not let her go, and she no longer pretended to look virtuous and pitiful.


    She yelled at Fabian with hatred, "Fabian, let me go! I saved Kieran''s life five years ago! If Kieran knew


    what you did to me, he would never forgive you!"

 Chapter 341 Alisha is Crazy

    Chapter 341 Alisha is Crazy


    As if he had heard some extremely ridiculous joke, Fabian couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Alisha,


    you haven''t even slept yet, and you''re already dreaming!"


    "You really think Fitz is deeply in love with you! I''ll tell you what, we''re all here tonight because of Fitz!


    Alisha, the one who wants you to live like hell is Fitz!"


    "No way!" Alisha shook her head vigorously, "I saved his life, he couldn''t be so cruel to me!"


    "Alisha, you still take credit from Mrs. Fitzgerald? Fitz has long since found out that five years ago, the


    person who saved him was Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "Alisha, what are you? You''re a thief at best! Stealing credit from Mrs. Fitzgerald and still wanting to


    steal her seat!"


    "What did you say?! You said Kiera ......"


    Alisha stared round incredulously, in darkness,she could guess how stupid and ridiculous her


    expression was.


    It''s over, it''spletely over! Kieran had found out what happened five years ago! He won''t give her a


    chance to live!


    Alisha had never been so desperate, she did not want to continue wasting words with Fabian and


    Bradley, even though her body was tightly covered with sacks, after stabilizing herself, she still ran


    ahead regardless.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Dad, Mom, help! Help me! Someone''s trying to kill me! Dad, Mum, you have


    to help me!"


    "How noisy!"


    Fabian gave a disgusted nce at Alisha, who was wrapped in a sack, and gave a wink to his men,


    and they dragged Alisha to the mountainside behind the vi.


    Now that they were far away from the vi area, there was no need to continue to cover Alisha with the


    sack. Fabian''s men nimbly ripped the sack off Alisha''s body and just stuffed a rag into Alisha''s mouth.


    Alisha certainly didn''t want to have a rag stuffed in her mouth, she stared at Fabian with hatred, if her


    eyes could kill, Fabian would have been killed a thousand times by her.


    It didn''t matter that she had a rag stuffed in her mouth, the key was that she could still move her feet.


    After stabilising herself, Alisha ran like mad down the hill.


    Fabian was quicker than she was, and just as she took her leg out, Fabian nimbly tripped her, causing


    her to fall instantly.


    "Fabian, you crazy! You let me out of here!"


    The person who stuffed the rag for Alisha was really bad at it, and Alisha even managed to drop the


    rag out.


    He looked at Alisha from a high position and giggled, "Alisha, since you think I''m a crazy man, how can


    I live up to your expectation if I don''t do something to you?"


    "Where are the needles?" Fabian stretched out his hand and called out to Bradley with some anxiety,


    "Didn''t you say that the needles were all ready? Hurry up and bring the needles to me!"


    "Mr. Pryce, don''t worry, I''ll give you the needle right now!" Bradley said, and delivered a needle filled


    with red liquid to Fabian''s hand.


    Looking at the syringe shaking in front of her, Alisha''s heart panicked to the extreme, she didn''t know


    what kind of medicine was inside this syringe, but she knew it wouldn''t be good.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Fabian, don''t be crazy! Who are you to give me an injection! I''m telling you, it''s illegal for you to do


    that, you ......"


    Alisha''s eyes widened abruptly as Fabian had unceremoniously stabbed the needle in his hand inside


    her body.


    The needle was particrly thick, like the needles used to inject pigs, cows and other livestock in the


    countryside many years ago, and Alisha''s fingertips were trembling with pain.


    "Alisha, it''s really none of your business! You should worry about yourself first! This is an itchy medicine


    I got from abroad, I promise you, you''ll love it!"


    As soon as Fabian''s words fell, Alisha''s body instantly itched as if countless insects had crawled


    through it. She subconsciously reached out her hand to scratch her body, but that itch was born from


    the inside out, even if she picked her flesh to pieces, the unbearable taste still continued unabated.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, she wanted to escape, but the two strong men were holding


    her down so hard that she couldn''t crawl.


    "Alisha, guess what kind of medicine is in here?"


    Fabian''s smile was wickedly twisted, "This is the medicine that makes peopleugh! Alisha, after this


    shot, you''ll be happy! Well, enjoy it!"


    As he spoke, the needle in Fabian''s hand had already sunk into Alisha''s flesh and blood.


    This needle was even thicker, and as soon as it went down, Alisha couldn''t help but draw a cold breath,


    but she couldn''t help but burst outughing when it obviously hurt so much.


    The pain, apanied by an unbearable itch, had never been so unbearable for Alisha, so unbearable


    that she wanted to cry and scream, but she could onlyugh like a brainiac.


    The itch was getting worse and worse, especially on her face, and it made her doubt her life straight


    away.


    Alisha scratched her face and the skin on her body so hard that she scratched herself to the point of


    blood, and her body still itched so much that it made her feel worse than death.


    What was even more tragic was that she was so ufortable that she wanted to die, and she


    continued to make jerky giggling noises.


    "Fabian ...... hahahahaha ...... Fabian, let me go ...... hahahahaha... ..."


    "Laughing so hard! Alisha, it seems that you''re really happy!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Alisha was so angry that she wanted to bite someone.


    But Alisha couldn''t bite, she could only keep making strangeughing noises.


    Bradley felt that Alisha''s madwoman-like appearance was really affecting the city''s appearance, and he


    couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Pryce, do we have to keep an eye on her? I''m afraid I''ll get sick to my


    stomach ......"


    "No need, Fitz said to send her to the mental hospital after giving her the injection." Fabian looked at


    Alisha with a wide smile, "Alisha, enjoy yourself!"


    A psychiatric hospital?


    Alisha trembled. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to go to a mental hospital, but the sound that


    came out of her mouth was still "hahahahaha".


    "Mr. Pryce, let''s send her there! Look how happy she is smiling! She must really want to go to the


    mental hospital!"


    "Well, it''s really mercy to let her get what she wants!" Fabian said with bad intentions.


    He gave Alisha another disgusted look, she was covered in blood and was in a miserable state, but she


    was stillughing so happily, she was just a psycho!


    Alisha bit her lip and tongue so hard that her mind cleared a little, and she snarled viciously, "If I have a


    bad time, Freya will have a bad time too! I injected her with HIV blood, and even if you ruin me, Freya


    will be worse off than dead!"

 Chapter 342 Honey, You Cant Abandon Me

    Chapter 342 Honey, You Can''t Abandon Me


    "Hahahahaha ...... hahahahaha ......" Alisha tried to say something else, but what came out of her was,


    again, the strange sound ofughter.


    Fabian did not speak immediately, but looked at Alisha as if she was a clown.


    "Alisha, you''re so pathetic!" Fabian gave a slight pause, then said, "You found the blood yourself, and


    you don''t even know if it carries the virus or not! I''ll tell you the truth! Mrs. Fitzgerald is doing very well


    now, udia doesn''t have the disease at all, and it''s even more unlikely that Mrs. Fitzgerald has it!"


    "Fabian, what did you say?! Hahahahahaha ......"


    "I say, it''s impossible for Mrs. Fitzgerald to get the disease, Alisha, you''ve done all your organizing, but


    you''ve only ruined yourself!"


    Alisha looked at Fabian with disbelief, that tube of blood was useless!


    udia didn''t have that disease, she was injected with a tube of blood by Freya, and she was safe and


    sound, but she would rather have that disease herself than drag Freya to hell!


    She had spent so much effort and almost put her life on the line, how could she not destroy Freya!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alisha, you''re pathetic! From now on, you''ll spend the rest of your life in a mental hospital with a nest


    of psychopaths!" Fabian instructed his men, and they shoved Alisha into the back of the car without a


    word, taking her straight to the darkest psychiatric hospital.


    Redhill Hospital.


    Alisha wasughing so hard that she was foaming at the mouth, she hated it so much that she almost


    gnashed her mouth, but even so, she could not change her miserable fate.


    It was not until the evening of the next day that the itchy medicine on Alisha''s body slowly disappeared,


    her body had been scratched to such an extent that not a single piece of intact flesh could be found,


    and her originally noble and beautiful face looked even more unspeakably horrible.


    Seeing herself inside the mirror, Alisha couldn''t control her scream.


    She was Alisha, the radiant, brighter than the star, how could she have lived like this!


    Freya! She''s in this mess because of Freya!


    No! She''s not going to die in this mental hospital, she''s an international movie queen, she''s got a good


    fortune ahead of her, she''s getting out of this shithole!


    With this in mind, Alisha rushed outside the ward like a madman.


    Just as she stepped out of the ward, she bumped into a middle-aged woman in a tattered wedding


    dress who, upon seeing her, screamed out in a controlled manner.


    "Ghost! Help! The ghost is going to eat me!"


    Alisha was already annoyed to the extreme, and this woman dared to call her a ghost, she was even


    more furious.


    With a ck face, she yelled coldly at the middle-aged woman, "Who are you calling a ghost? Shut the


    fuck up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    The middle-aged woman blinked in confusion and suddenly, she giggled at Alisha, herughter


    sounding so strange that it gave Alisha goose bumps.


    "You''re stinky-mouthed! You''re stinky-mouthed!"


    The middle-aged woman screamed as she lunged at Alisha, "I''m going to rip your stinking mouth off!


    Tear up your stinking mouth!"


    As the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, many women rushed out from a side ward, and they scratched


    and wed at Alisha''s face, "Come and tear the stinky mouth! This ghost has a stinky mouth! Come


    and rip her stinky mouth off!"


    She desperately tried to escape from the clutches of these people, but patients with mental problems


    are generally too strong, and she simply could not break their grip.


    Alisha felt that her body was aching all over, but in the end, she couldn''t tell where exactly it hurt, she


    only knew that one hand was tearing at her body, and she was in so much pain that even taking a


    breath was tingling with heartbreaking pain.


    "Get out of the way! Get the hell out of my way!" Alisha roared lowly with breathlessness, and she


    pped a fierce p at the face of one of the frontmost women.


    "The ghost hit me! Let''s eat her! Or the ghost will surely eat us! Eat her, eat her ......"


    Listening to the distorted sounds rising and falling around her, Alisha''s scalp tingled.


    She was scared, she had never been so scared before, she was a mentally sane person facing arge


    group of mentally challenged patients, she was only afraid that, before long, she too would be driven


    into a psychotic state.


    When will this darkness ever end?


    The day Kieran proposed to Freya was set for January 1st, the day of New Year''s Day.


    A new year, a new life, he will hold the hand of his beloved girl and make a promise to grow old


    together.


    The closer it got to New Year''s Day, which was only three days away, the more excited Kieran became


    as the proposal day approached.


    When he gets excited, he likes to take advantage of his beloved girl.


    In thest few nights, it could be that his shamelessness has reached a new high, so much so that, he


    is disliked by Freya.


    Kieran does not want to be disliked by Freya.


    Suddenly he remembered that the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" given to him by Bradley said that a


    man can have a woman''s mother''s love by acting pitiful and pampering.


    Kieran is such an arrogant person, naturally he doesn''t care to do things like pampering and pretending


    to be pitiful, but, he wants to be noticed more by Freya, he still decides to do what he disdains the


    most.


    "Freya, do you not like me anymore? Honey, you can''t abandon me ......"

 Chapter 343 Mr. Fitzgerald Engaged with Regina

    Chapter 343 Mr. Fitzgerald Engaged with Regina


    Freya thought that it was normal for a man of Fabian''s or Seth''s character to be petnt , but the


    person who had just been petnt was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    How can a man as high and mighty as Mr. Fitzgerald pamper himself?


    No, she mustn''t be fooled by his sugar-coated words!


    Freya cleared her throat, she sat upright, she felt that herposure was good.


    When Mr. Fitzgerald pampers her, she can''t really be mean, but she still wants to righteously point out


    that it is wrong for Mr. Fitzgerald to overindulge in this kind of behavior.


    But, Mr. Fitzgerald even winked at her pitifully ......


    When she met Kieran''s dark eyes, which were trying to look innocent and pitiful, Freya''s heart was


    melted.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, this behaviour of yours is shameful and wrong.


    When the words reached her lips, it became, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could I possibly not like you


    anymore! You are so good, I can''t love you enough for several lifetimes, how could I possibly abandon


    you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not help but curl up in a triumphant arc.


    Men are so shameless when ites to pampering, but what''s the point of being shameless if you can


    get a taste of it!


    Kieran hugged Freya and continued to act pitiful, "But you don''t even want to do morning exercises


    with me ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t say I wouldn''t, I ...... I''d do anything with you."


    As for this morning exercise, it is only about back ache, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald is happy!


    "Freya, that''s what you said!"


    Kieran suddenly flipped Freya''s body over, and there was no longer any trace of pitiful light on his face,


    only the courage of a wolf.


    Freya secretly said that she had been trapped again, but it was already toote.


    Kieran was so d, and as he was just about to take a bath with Freya, his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Regina calling, he picked up.


    "Kieran, it''s not good! Simon has disappeared! Come here! Theb is in a mess and my cousin has


    been knocked out, I''m really afraid Simon will be ......"


    Kieran''s heart thudded, Simon''s body had recently improved some more, and it wouldn''t take long for


    him to wake up, so howe he suddenly disappeared?


    Kieran did not dare to dy in the slightest. After hanging up the phone, he took the car keys and


    rushed to Regina''s cousin''sb as fast as he could.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s hurriedly departing figure, and a very bad feeling came over her heart, and


    she shook her head hard to stop herself from thinking.


    She didn''t hear clearly what Regina said on the other end of the phone, but it must be something


    important for Mr. Fitzgerald to go out in such a hurry, and she had to trust his heart for her.


    Regina is very good, but as long as Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart is in her, Regina can''t steal Mr. Fitzgerald


    away even if she has more tricks up her sleeve!


    Freya had always been convinced of Kieran''s heart, only, Kieran had not looked for her for two days in


    a row, and she failed to get in touch with him.


    On the afternoon of the day after he left, she even saw the news of Kieran and Regina''s engagement


    from the inte.


    The Fitzgerald family has always been concerned about the protection of privacy, and no photos of


    Kieran and Regina''s engagement could be found on the inte, but the news of their engagement


    was reported all over the inte, and it did not seem to be faked. What''s more, there was a


    handwritten statement from Patricia, as well as a message posted on the official blog of the Fitzgerald


    Group.


    Today, Kieran and Regina are, indeed, engaged to be married, and it is also said on the inte that


    they will have a grand wedding on the eighth day of next month.


    Freya''s hands were shaking so badly that he could barely grasp the phone in his hands.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had clearly said that she was the only one in his heart and that there was nothing


    between him and Regina, so how could he be engaged to Regina!


    Freya desperately wanted to find out the truth. She stretched out her hand and tried to call Kieran, but


    she called him several times in session, but no one answered.


    Just when Freya thought that Kieran would not answer, the call that Freya dialed was surprisingly


    picked up.


    Only, it wasn''t Kieran''s voice that came from the other end of the phone, but Regina''s voice.


    Regina''s voice is beautiful, whether it''s her appearance or her family, her talent, she has almost


    everything that all women envy, but Freya just doesn''t like Regina, how could she possibly like her love


    viral!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Regina''s melodious voice was extra harsh even to her ears, "Freya, what do you want from Kieran?


    Today''s engagement party was really quite troublesome, Kieran was a bit tired from all the socializing


    and he fell asleep. Why don''t you tell me what you want to tell him, and I''ll pass it on to him for you."


    "Regina, what the hell are you up to again!" Freya didn''t want to believe a word Regina said, "Regina, I


    don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald will get engaged to you! What the hell is going on with the news on the


    inte? You paid off the reporters, didn''t you?"


    "Freya, I don''t know why you think that, how could I possibly buy off the reporters! Even if I could buy


    off the reporters, there''s no way I could buy off official blog of the Fitzgerald Group! Freya, Kieran and I


    are indeed engaged, I think you should have seen it from the inte, on the eighth day of next month,


    I will get married to him, if you have time, you are wee toe to our wedding!"


    "Regina, put Mr. Fitzgerald on the phone! Mr. Fitzgerald is my boyfriend, who are you to answer my


    boyfriend''s phone!"


    Freya was angry, how could Mr. Fitzgerald just let another woman answer his phone! Does he know


    that this is really hard for her?


    "Boyfriend?" Reginaughed, only the mockery in thisugh could not be concealed in any way.


    "Freya, what''s a boyfriend? Kieran is my fianc¨¦, my future husband! Freya, you are at most a mistress


    that Kieran has adopted outside on a whim, say, what qualifications do you have to shout and mour


    with me!"


    "The person Mr. Fitzgerald loves is me!" Freya said, "Regina, what exactly did you do to Mr. Fitzgerald?


    It was you who forced Mr. Fitzgerald to get engaged to you, wasn''t it?!"


    "Freya, that''s funny! If he doesn''t want to, who in the world can force him? If Kieran is willing to be


    engaged to me, it means that he has me in his heart too!"


    "Freya, stop pestering Kieran! I''ll have someone send you the invitationster, on the eighth day of next


    month, both Kieran and I hope to have your blessing!" After saying this, Regina hung up the phone


    straight away.

 Chapter 344 Wedding Invitation

    Chapter 344 Wedding Invitation


    Freya held the mobile phone in her hand in a daze, unable to return to her senses for a long time. She


    did not understand how Mr. Fitzgerald, who had called her his wife with affection that morning, was


    marrying another woman in the blink of an eye.


    Freya felt that everything that had happened today was like a dream.


    She pinched herself hard. The news on the inte, which was still appearing was not a dream.


    Freya thought about it, and she called Fabian and Bradley one after another, both of them, as they had


    done the previous days, were still unreachable.


    She didn''t want to look at her phone for pain anymore, she just wanted to rush to Kieran and ask for


    rification!


    Freya intended to go directly to Kieran''s vi, and before she had even left the house, Patricia''s phone


    call came.


    Patricia''s voice was elegant and melodious, yet with a detached coldness that made it impossible to


    approach, "Freya, let''s meet."


    Freya couldn''t wait to see Kieran, but she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to find him in


    Kelsington Bay, so she might as well meet with Patricia first and ask what all this was about.


    Patricia was quite considerate this time, as she asked Freya to meet her at a cafe outside the


    Swedayle Garden.


    As soon as she saw Freya, she took out a bank card from her bag, "Freya, I think you''ve heard all


    about Kieran and Regina, right? They''re getting married on the eighth day of next month, I hope you''ll


    break it off with Kieran from now on."


    "Freya, you are very pretty, if I were a man, I might also be attracted to you, I know that Kieran likes


    you very much, but he is only new to you for a moment, while Regina is the most suitable wife for him."


    "Freya, there is quite a lot of money in this card, I don''t mean to humiliate you with the money, I just


    want you to take the money and treat your disease well and make yourself better."


    "Cure what disease?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face, howe she herself didn''t know what


    serious illness she had?


    Patricia did not continue to dwell on this topic with Freya, seeing Freya''s appearance, she took it as a


    given that Freya did not want people to know that she had that disease.


    Patricia nced at Freya withplicated eyes, "Freya, take this money and go abroad, stay away


    from Kieran, it will be better for all of us."


    "I think I made it very clearst time, I won''t leave Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya pushed the bank card back in


    front of Patricia, she hooked her lips and sneered, "I don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald will marry Regina,


    I won''t even leave him voluntarily until he tells me himself that he''s breaking up with me!"


    "Freya, do you think that since Kieran is so rich, no matter how much money I give you to leave him,


    you are at a disadvantage?" Patricia originally still felt that Freya had AIDS and was strangely pitiful all


    by herself, seeing Freya so insensitive, she could not maintain her elegant and calm appearance even


    with her good breeding.


    Moreover, she felt that Freya was a bit too selfish, she had that damn disease and still wanted to pester


    Kieran, wasn''t she trying to get her precious son killed!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The more Patricia thought about it the angrier she became in her heart, she just couldn''t understand


    how her son, who was so outstanding, could fall for such a selfish woman!


    Freya was furious at Patricia''s words, she did respect Patricia as an elder, but even if she was an elder,


    she was not qualified to, time and again, step on her dignity and say such inexplicable words to her!


    She smiled cynically, "Yes, you''re right! I do think that taking more money from you is not as reliable as


    being close to Mr. Fitzgerald! If I spend the money, it''s gone, but Mr. Fitzgerald is a money tree, as long


    as I get close to him, I can have as much money as I want!"


    "You!" She took a few deep breaths before her chest was slightly relieved, and she shoved the bank


    card in front of her into her handbag, "Freya, you really don''t know what''s good for you! You want to


    ruin my Kieran? Dream on!"


    "There is absolutely no way that my precious son would marry a sick woman like you!" After saying


    these words, Patricia angrily got up and headed outside the coffee shop.


    Patricia really felt that Freya was ungrateful, she gave Freya money again this time, with a different


    purpose thanst time. Last time it was to break them up, but this time she was purely to help Freya,


    but Freya was ungrateful!


    She put a big red invitation in front of Freya, "Freya, this is Kieran and Regina''s invitation, if you have


    time,e to their wedding, so that you can give up!"


    Freya looked at the invitation in front of her, she had forgotten to ask Patricia how she could have


    mistakenly thought she had that disease.


    This wedding invitation is really luxurious and exquisite, with ayer of golden silk thread wrapped


    around the edge of the invitation, which, at a nce, is pure gold.


    In the centre of the invitation, a picture of Kieran and Regina is printed. Regina is smiling warmly, and


    although Kieran still looks cold, there is a touch of imperceptible tenderness between his brows and


    eyes.


    As she carefully traced Kieran''s eyebrows, Freya''s eyes became sore and tears almost rolled down her


    face.


    When she came back to her senses, she frantically tore the costly invitation to pieces.


    Screw the fiancee! Fuck his marriage! Fuck these unscrupulous rumour-mongering media!


    She''d rather believe that a sow will rise on a tree than that Mr. Fitzgerald will marry Regina!


    Freya wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes as she rushed out of the cafe, took a taxi and


    headed for Kieran''s vi in Kelsington Bay.


    She knew the password to Kieran''s vi, so she didn''t even need to ring the doorbell, she just rushed


    inside Kieran''s vi.


    The door to the living room, locked from the inside, seemed to be the person inside did not want some


    unimportant person to enter and disturb them.


    Freya was so angry that she pped the ss door in front of her fiercely, and as she was just about to


    call out to Kieran toe out and open the door, she saw Kieran and Regina in the living room.


    Kieran was reclining on the sofa, and because Kieran''s back was to her, she could not see the


    expression on Kieran''s face, but she could clearly see that Kieran and Regina were kissing.


    Regina bent over, her lips pressed against Kieran''s, they kissed so obliviously, kissed so hard that her


    heart broke.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman kissing is really an extremely beautiful picture, but at this


    moment Freya found that the more beautiful the picture is, the sadder she is.

 Chapter 345 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Regina

    Chapter 345 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Regina


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    "I wouldn''t kiss another woman."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss another woman?"


    "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean one thing, I don''t love you anymore."


    "But Freya, in this life, I only love you."


    So many images, like ying a movie, shed in Freya''s mind, the love and sweetness she and Mr.


    Fitzgerald used to have, so beautiful and pure, howe now they had be like this?


    The words they had said were also like a magic spell, repeated over and over again in Freya''s ears.


    Freya carefully recalled Mr. Fitzgerald''s solemn and affectionate appearance at that time, and her heart


    was sweet and sour at the same time.


    In the end, all that kept echoing in her mind was one phrase.


    Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean one thing, I don''t love you anymore.


    I don''t love you anymore ......


    Freya''s tears rolled down abruptly, and she covered her mouth hard to stop herself from crying out, but


    her shoulders, nevertheless, could not control the shaking.


    Mr. Fitzgerald kissed Regina, he doesn''t love her anymore ......


    But Mr. Fitzgerald, the once so affectionate Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he not love her!


    She couldn''t care less about how messy she looked now, she just wanted to find out what was on his


    mind!


    She was trying to stand up without hearing him say that he didn''t love her anymore, she was finally a


    bit reluctant, but she didn''t have the courage to turn around and rush into the vi to question him.


    In case, he was still kissing Regina, or, they were doing something more intimate, how should she be


    ashamed!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, just now, it was just my illusion right? After all, you weren''t even afraid of catching that


    kind of disease for my sake.


    Freya lifted her face hastily, unaware that tears were wetting her face.


    After her mother''s death, she had hardly allowed herself to shed tears in the past five years, but since


    she met Mr. Fitzgerald, she had be soft and weepy because, as Mr. Fitzgerald would pamper her


    and spoil her, she could cry andugh uncontrobly in front of him.


    But now that he wants to go and spoil another woman, and she has be so vulnerable and so


    easily dependent on him, what should she do!


    Freya gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground, even though her heart was killing her, she finally


    decided to go back to the vi and ask Kieran for rification.


    How funny that she just left without a word.


    At the very least, she had to ask whether he had been so nice to her, whether it was just an act, or


    whether he really did like her somehow.


    As long as he was willing to coax her, she thought, even if she caught him and Regina in a bed, she


    would give him another chance.


    Freya''s hands involuntarily tightened, what she feared most was that Mr. Fitzgerald did not need her to


    give him a chance.


    "Boss, why are you crying?!" Freya was lost in her own thoughts when Seth''s voice rang out in her


    ears.


    Freya turned her face nkly, she saw Seth looking at her with a worried expression, "Boss, did Uncle


    Kieran bully you? Boss, tell me, how did he bully you? I''ll go and fight him!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t bully me." Although Freya was really angry with Kieran for kissing Regina, she still


    didn''t want Seth to interfere in this matter.


    This is a matter between the two of them, they can just settle it themselves, there is no need to involve


    others in it.


    "Seth?!" Fabian had just finished dealing with Simon''s side of things, the fight with Mike, and he was


    injured on his leg, when he saw Seth clutching Freya''s hand, he couldn''t care less that his leg was still


    limping, and limped out of the car.


    "Seth, what are you doing! Let go of Mrs. Fitzgerald!" Fabian was resolute in defending Kieran''s


    interests, and now that Seth was always trying to steal Kieran¡¯s woman, he certainly had to be resolute


    in killing Seth''s perverse idea.


    "I won''t let go of Boss!" Seth was also resolute, "Uncle Kieran has made Boss cry! I won''t continue to


    let him bully Boss!"


    "Seth, what nonsense are you talking about! Fitz and his wife are so close, how could he possibly bully


    her! Seth, do you want me to teach you a lesson today?"


    With that, Fabian rolled up his sleeves and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Freya withdrew her hand from Seth''s hand, she did not want to give Seth any unnecessary


    expectations, but she also did not want Fabian to lecture Seth indiscriminately.


    "Fabian, don''t bully Sethy! I''ll take care of my own affairs." Seeing that Fabian was going to Kieran''s


    vi, Freya smiled to herself and then said, "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina are busy inside! Don''t


    disturb the lovebirds!"


    With these words, Freya continued to run ahead.


    Originally, she still wanted to go in and ask Kieran for rification, but thinking that Fabian was now


    inside and Bradley was also in the car, she was bound to go in as well.


    There were so many people and it was a mess, what could she ask !


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald!" Fabian was not stupid, after hearing Freya''s words, he knew that something was


    definitely wrong between Kieran and Freya, he was so anxious, he wanted to go catch up with Freya


    and ask her what was going on, but his half crippled leg was too weak, she could not catch up with


    Freya.


    Freya had wanted to go to the side of the main road to hail a taxi, but she had just run out of the vi


    area of Kelsington Bay and arge group of reporters surrounded her.


    "Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells will be getting married soon, may I ask what you think of this


    matter?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Freya, are you very sad now? You''ve done everything you can to sabotage Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss


    Wells''s rtionship at every turn, and you still failed to be his wife in the end, do you feel like a


    failure?"


    "Yes, Freya, did you pull any tricks to get Mr. Fitzgerald toe back to you?"


    ............


    More and more reporters rushed down from the cars aside,Freya felt almost the entire sea city''s


    reporters had rushed over.


    These reporters'' questions carried obvious meanness and deliberate mockery, she stood in ce


    somewhat bewildered, her rtionship with Kieran was known to few people, but now all these


    reporters knew about it.


    Moreover, listening to them, it was obvious that they all thought that Kieran and Regina were the


    match, while she was just a clown to ruin their rtionship.


    "Freya, why did you appear in front of Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi today? Are you still trying to pester Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    "Freya, after being a third party for so long, may I ask what you have learned?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is getting married, and you still want to pester him, don''t you think your behavior is


    shameful?!"

 Chapter 346 Freya is My Woman

    Chapter 346 Freya is My Woman


    The reporter''s questions were getting sharper and sharper, Freya''s face was getting whiter and whiter,


    she really didn''t know what was going on today.


    First, inexplicably Mr. Fitzgerald got engaged to Regina, and also determined the time of the wedding,


    andter she caught Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina in a room, and now these reporters came out from


    nowhere.


    Freya''s mind was wretched and overwhelmed, but she knew that she could not be overwhelmed by the


    imposing presence of these reporters.


    She and Mr. Fitzgerald''s love was clean and pure, and even if Mr. Fitzgerald moved on and abandoned


    her, she would not let herself be tarnished as a mistress.


    Freya almost fell over as she was squeezed by the reporters, she held on to a tree trunk to steady


    herself, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I have never been a mistress!"


    "Never been a mistress? Heh! Who are you kidding? We''ve all been told that Miss Wells and Mr.


    Fitzgerald have been engaged since they were kids, so you''re a mistress."


    "That''s right, shameless things have been done, but you are still not willing to admit it!"


    "But a mistress is a mistress, and she won''t be Mrs. Fitzgerald! Miss Wells is the woman who is


    the mostpatible with Mr. Fitzgerald in this world!"


    "Freya, just tell us, what shameless things have you done to break up Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells?"


    ............


    She had never imagined that the love she had devoted her whole heart to, would eventually turn out to


    be a shameless mistress in the eyes of others!


    Freya slightly raised her chin, stubborn but noble, "I repeat, I have never been a mistress! Kieran and I


    ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Seth broke through the heavy obstacles and squeezed in to


    stand beside Freya.


    He shielded Freya behind him with a grumpy face, "Who told you to talk nonsense here?! If you guys


    dare to talk nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouths apart!"


    "Mr. Levin?" Many reporters were stunned, they knew that Seth was Kieran''s most beloved nephew,


    they didn''t understand why Seth would be so protective of Freya.


    At the beginning, Seth told those reporters that Jaden and Ja were his and Freya''s children, which


    was indeed reported by the media, but because of Kieran''s methods,ter on, no news about Seth and


    the two little ones could be found on the inte, and in the end, not many people remembered that


    there was such ayer of connection between Seth and Freya.


    "Mr. Levin, you''re Mr. Fitzgerald''s nephew, you must know about Mr. Fitzgerald''s affairs! Freya broke


    up Mr. Fitzgerald''s marriage, she did such a shameful thing, why do you still defend her?!"


    "Yes, Mr. Levin, shouldn''t you be helping Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells teach Freya a lesson? Are you


    now on the wrong side?"


    "Mr. Levin, tell us, what shameless things did Freya do to climb into Mr. Fitzgerald''s bed? Did she drug


    Mr. Fitzgerald?!"


    ............


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted tightly, and his face grew darker and colder as he felt Freya''s body tremble


    uncontrobly.


    Regina had enlisted the entire Arkpool City media to make things difficult for Freya, something that


    Seth was aware of.


    When he got this news, he had wanted to stop Regina because he knew in his heart that Regina was


    doing this to make itpletely impossible for Freya to gain a foothold in Arkpool City.


    He would not allow anyone to bully his favourite boss, but, in the end, he did not step in to stop it.


    Because, he also wanted to do something very important.


    He knew that Boss would be at a loss if she was embarrassed by the whole city''s press and he,


    meanly, wanted to be hero to save her.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take the opportunity to announce in front of all the media that the two little


    ones were just his and Freya''s children.


    By the way, in full view of the public, he proposed to Freya.


    Freya had only Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, his proposal today would definitely fail, but this did not


    matter.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The important thing was that the whole world thought that the two little ones were his and Freya''s


    children, he and Freya truly loved each other, and Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina was a couple.


    Grandma cared so much about the reputation of the Fitzgerald family, after this mess today, Freya


    would never enter the Fitzgerald family again!


    Really, in front of the media, being refused a marriage proposal by Freya, no one would think that


    Freya did not like him, many stars were proposed many times before saying yes.


    When he was rejected, people would only think that it was a sweet rejection or a test of Freya''s


    sincerity towards him, and they were more than looking forward to the next time he proposed to Freya.


    Seth''s palm was slightly sweating, his eyes looked at Freya in aplicated way. He felt that he was


    really taking advantage of the situation by doing so, simply more abominable than Regina, but he loved


    Boss too much, so much that he was willing to fight for it!


    Despite Freya''s objection, Seth clutched Freya''s hand, his eyes coldly sweeping over these reporters,


    "She is not a mistress! I repeat, she is not a mistress! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not


    forgive you!"


    "Sethy, stop it!" Freya didn''t like being nder, but she didn''t want to involve Seth in it.


    "Sethy, stay out of this matter! I don''t want to drag you down!"


    These days many journalists like most is to find all kinds of explosive points, if they write a lot of


    nonsense about Seth, it will affect not only Seth''s image, but also the Levin family behind Seth.


    "Boss, you''re not dragging me down! When I was little, you were the one who stood in front of me and


    protected me, and now I can do something for you, I am happy!"


    Seth removed his eyes from Freya''s face as he said word for word to those reporters, "Boss is my


    woman, if anyone dares to bully her, he is an enemy of me and my entire Levin family!"


    "Mr. Levin is so amazing!"


    A few young reporters screamed out in a frenzy, now seeing Seth''s defence of Freya, they were


    actually imagining a sweet drama of a domineering president falling in love with me.


    "What does Mr. Levin mean by that? Isn''t Freya Mr. Fitzgerald''s mistress, so how did she be his


    woman?"


    "Yeah, we obviously got a message saying ...... What went wrong?"


    "It''s not possible that we really received wrong information and misunderstood Freya, right?"


    ............


    There were a few reporters who were paid by Regina, and when they saw Seth protecting Freya, they


    felt wrong.


    They looked at each other, and the oldest one of them stepped forward and said with quite righteous


    indignation, "Mr. Levin, what do you mean by saying Freya is your woman?! Did Freya climb into your


    bed after hooking up with Mr. Fitzgerald?!"

 Chapter 347 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Abandon Me

    Chapter 347 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Abandon Me


    Freya also did not expect Seth would say she was his woman in front of so many reporters, she could


    not help but feel twisted in her heart, "Sethy, don''t talk nonsense, we are just ......"


    "Boss, leave it to me!"


    Seth clutched Freya''s hand as he said firmly, "Boss, I don''t want you and the babies to be written about


    by these unscrupulous reporters! What''s more, I won''t let you be bullied by anyone!"


    Freya wanted to say that she really didn''t want Seth to stand up for her. She didn''t want to be thought


    of as the mistress between Kieran and Regina, but she wanted even less to be thought of as Seth''s


    woman.


    Before she could say these words, the reporter who just held up the microphone was aimed at her,


    "Freya, you broke the rtionship between Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells, and even climbed into Mr.


    Levin''s bed behind Mr. Fitzgerald''s back, you did such shameless things, won''t you be disgusted by


    yourself?!"


    This reporter''s words were so unpleasant! Freya really wanted to kick him up and make him taste what


    it was like to be disgusted.


    Seth''s action was even faster, just after this reporter asked Freya, he kicked that reporter to the ground


    viciously.


    This time, Seth used twelve percent of his strength, this ce was crowd, if there was a little more


    clearance, he would definitely be kicked away by Seth.


    That celebrities kick and punch journalists causes particrly bad social repercussions, and when Seth


    kicked out, the journalists at the scene got excited.


    "Mr. Levin beat someone up! Mr. Levin beat someone up for a shameless mistress!"


    "Mr. Levin, what is it about the mistress that has charmed your soul and made you do such an irrational


    thing as hitting someone in public?"


    "Mr. Levin, aren¡¯t you afraid to make your parents sad?!"


    ............


    "Fuck you! You''re the fucking shameless one!"


    The reporter who had just called Freya a mistress and the one who said she was shameless had both


    received a fierce punch from Seth.


    Freya was afraid that Seth would offend the journalists and affect his image and that of the Levin''s. She


    hastily took his arm, "Sethy, calm down! Don''t do anything stupid for me! It is okay, I don''t care!"


    "But boss, I care! You''re my boss, I don''t even want to bully you myself, how can I let these people


    bully you!"


    Violence, which is not promoted, is very often more effective than words.


    After Seth punched a few reporters, the questions from the reporters on the scene suddenly became


    quite mild.


    They were holding their anger and wanted to verbally attack Seth and take a vicious bite out of their


    peers, but they were afraid of the Levin Group behind Seth!


    Seeing these reporters looking defeated, Seth still had anger.


    He looked at those reporters with a clear threat in his eyes, "I am not joking with you! Boss is not


    anyone''s mistress! She is my woman, the mother of my children!"


    "If any of you dare to write nonsense, I guarantee that the name of your newspaper will disappear from


    Arkpool City tomorrow!"


    "Children?!" Several voices rang out in the air at the same time, "Mr. Levin, what did you say? You and


    Miss Freya have children?"


    "Yes, our children are five years old."


    Freya did not expect Seth to reveal the identities of Jaden and Ja in front of so many reporters.


    Before she could recover from the shock, Seth suddenly knelt down on one knee, "Boss, marry me,


    okay?"


    "Boss, our babies are so big already, we should have a make-up wedding. Boss, give me a chance to


    take care of you, OK?"


    "I promise, I''m not like those scum! I won''t be unfaithful, I won''t change my mind, Boss, you''re the only


    one in my eyes and my heart! Boss, I love you, I''ve loved you since I was a child, Boss, be my bride,


    okay?"


    Just now when Seth said that he and Freya had children, many reporters at the scene were already


    stunned, and now that Seth got down on one knee so piously to propose to Freya, there were even


    more gasps of shock.


    Several reporters who had reported that Seth and Freya had children were the first to react, their


    voices carried obvious excitement, "I told you, Miss Freya couldn''t possibly be the mistress of Mr.


    Fitzgerald and Miss Wells, her and Mr. Levin''s children are so big, how could she be the mistress of Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes, a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells are matched,


    and Mr. Levin and Miss Freya are also matched!"


    "Miss Freya, you and Mr. Levin have children anyway, and the wedding is just a formality, so you


    should just say yes to Mr. Levin!"


    As this reporter''s words fell, there was an uproar of, "Marry him! Marry him!"


    Just a moment ago, these reporters looked like they wanted to eat her, but in the blink of an eye, they


    were so eager to get her to agree to marry Seth!


    Freya knew that Seth was helping her out, he didn''t want these reporters to embarrass her by calling


    her a mistress.


    But she did not want to be helped in this way by Seth.


    She loved Mr. Fitzgerald so much that she was willing to be misunderstood by the whole world, but she


    did not love Seth, even if he proposed to her in front of the whole world, she could only let him down.


    "Marry him! Marry him ......"


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, she said somewhat helplessly to Seth, "Sethy, stop it, get up!"


    Seth didn''t have the slightest intention of getting up, he lowered his voice and said softly, "Boss, I really


    like you, I can''t live without you, can''t you marry me?"


    "Boss, I know you only treat me as a friend, but feelings can be cultivated slowly! Mr. Fitzgerald has


    betrayed your rtionship, he''s about to marry Regina, Boss, will you forget about Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Okay, even if you can''t get over him, I won''t force you. But don''t drive me away, let me stay with you


    and tell me whether you''re happy or sad, okay?"


    Seth suddenly raised his voice, "Boss, I love you! I promise you today I, Seth, will never stop loving you


    as long as I don''t stop breathing!"


    "No, I would love you even if I were to die!"


    "Boss, for the sake of me liking you so much, take pity on me, be my most beautiful bride, okay?"

 Chapter 348 Mr. Fitzgerald Tangles with Regina

    Chapter 348 Mr. Fitzgerald Tangles with Regina


    To say that Freya was not at all moved by Seth''s true confession would certainly be a lie.


    The person on one knee in front of her was her Sethy!


    It was him who cried,ughed and was silly with her in her most reckless years!


    Seth was really a very special presence in Freya''s life, just that it was impossible to love him.


    Fabian limped along, trying to squeeze to the front, but his broken leg was really too much of a dy,


    he was squeezed by a few over-excited journalists and almost fell on the ground.


    Even if he couldn''t squeeze to the front, Fabian could still hear Seth''s true confession to Freya, as well


    as the live proposal.


    Fabian was so anxious that he stomped her foot.


    Fabian tried to stop Seth from confessing his love for Freya, but with all these reporters surrounding


    him in threeyers, it was not easy to throw them out one by one.


    In addition, Fabian thought that Freya was Kieran''s woman, so even if he was to stop Freya from


    agreeing to Seth, Kieran shoulde!


    With this in mind, Fabian resolutely limped towards Kieran''s vi.


    Fabian had been really busy these days in order to help Kieran save Simon from Mike, he was


    unaware of the overwhelming reports on the inte about Kieran and Regina''s engagement.


    But thinking about what Freya had just said, he always felt that something big had happened.


    Just now Freya said that Kieran and Regina were busy inside the vi, and said that he should not


    disturb the two lovebirds.


    Fabian looked back at Freya''s words and he was dumbfounded.


    What could the two of them be busy with inside the vi?


    Lovebirds?


    Fabian''s heart thumped, he had no experience of falling in love, but he had watched many stories of


    infatuated men and women.


    He was so shocked. Could Fitz and Regina have been caught in bed by Freya?


    Bradley was waiting Fabian in the car outside the vi. As soon as he saw Fabian, he asked anxiously,


    "Mr. Pryce, what''s going on with Miss Freya? Why is she being mobbed by so many reporters?"


    "These reporters are nobody!" Fabian kicked the door of the car furiously, his leg hurt even more, he


    bared his teeth and drew in a cold breath, "Seth actually proposed to Mrs. Fitzgerald! No, I have to call


    Fitz!"


    "What?! Mr. Levin has proposed to Miss Freya?!" Bradley''s face was shocked, "This is outrageous! He


    even covets his uncle¡¯s wife! We must get Boss to step in and break Mr. Levin''s legs!"


    Thinking of something, Bradley instantly wilted, "But Boss is more seriously injured than even us, that


    bullet is just a centimeter short of prating Boss''s heart. He is so weak, can he fight through Mr.


    Levin?"


    "Whatever! Fitz has to take his wife back himself!" Fabian looked at his half crippled leg, and then at


    Bradley''s half crippled arm, "Do we two cripples have to help Fitz take his wife back?!"


    Bradley looked at his arm sadly, he did want to help Kieran get Freya back, but unfortunately, his


    combat power was now greatly reduced! Normally, he would have no problem fighting Seth to a draw,


    but now, he could only be abused!


    After parking the car in the garage, Fabian and Bradley, the two poor wounded men, supported each


    other and walked with difficulty towards the living room of Kieran''s vi.


    Panting, Fabian walked to Kieran''s living room, sweat breaking out on his forehead from exhaustion.


    He was so brain-dead just now, he should have just driven the car outside the living room!


    He was just about to push open the door to the living room and he noticed that it was locked from the


    inside.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, from this transparent ss door, Fabian and Bradley were able to clearly see that Regina


    was standing next to the sofa in the living room, while Kieran was sitting up and leaning on the sofa.


    Freya''s words just now rushed back into Fabian''s mind as he rapped hard on the door, "Fitz, open the


    door!"


    Kieran was really badly hurt this time, his handsome face was quite a bit paler than before, and those


    thin lips, which were perfectly curved and wless, looked a bit white as well.


    He coughed lightly and was just about to get up from the sofa to open the door, but Regina was already


    walking towards the door.


    On her face, there was a clear look of grief, but the moment she saw Fabian and Bradley, her delicate


    and noble face became subdued and elegant again.


    She pushed the door open without any haste, smiled lightly at Fabian and Bradley, and headed for the


    door.


    A beige trench coat with a light fragrance and a graceful neck was like a noble white swan.


    Fabian took a probing nce at Regina''s back, howe the more he looked at Regina, the more he


    felt that there was an unclear rtionship between Regina and Kieran?


    The point was, Regina looked ambitious!


    "Fitz, what exactly did you and Regina do just now?!" Fabian sat down on the sofa and asked Kieran


    rather eagerly.


    "Yeah boss, hurry up and tell me what you guys have done! I''m dying of impatience!" Bradley asked


    was anxiety.


    What did he and Regina just do?


    Thinking about what had just happened, Kieran couldn''t help but frown.


    He had brought Simon back this time, but was seriously injured. He knew that he hadn''t contacted


    Freya in the past few days, and Freya must have been desperate.


    After the private doctor had treated his wounds, he nned to rest on the living room sofa before going


    straight to Freya.


    He was so sleepy after several consecutive days of restlessness that he didn''t expect him to fall into a


    deep sleep as soon as hey down on the sofa.


    Regina should have gotten the password to his vi from Patricia and appeared at his vi, and


    anyway, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Regina''s lips on his lips.


    Right then and there, he felt sick.


    He told Regina to get lost, just as Fabian and Bradley came over, and Regina could get out.


    So what did he do with Regina? He was given a forced and stolen kiss by Regina!


    Kieran would not tell Fabian and Bradley about such a diabolical thing.


    He swept a cool nce at Fabian and Bradley, who were full of gossip, and Kieran spoke


    unperturbedly, "Nothing."


    "I don''t believe that there is nothing between you and Regina!" Fabian said to Fitz in a rather agitated


    manner, "Mrs. Fitzgerald has even caught you and Regina in bed, how dare you say that there is


    nothing between you and Regina?"

 Chapter 349 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 349 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald


    "What......"


    When he thought of his stolen kiss by Regina just now, the rest of Kieran''s words were suddenly stuck


    in his throat.


    Could it be that this image just happened to be seen by Freya?


    Kieran''s brow knitted, why did he feel so wronged and aggrieved?


    Seeing that Kieran was silent, Fabian evenughed so coldly that his mouth was twitching, "Fitz, you


    have nothing to say, haven''t you? You don''t have any interest in Regina, do you? You are now


    entangled with Regina, what is that?"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald was alone in a foreign country and had given birth to two children for you, was it easy


    for her? I can''t bear to see you bullying her!"


    "Fitz, when Mrs. Fitzgerald gave birth to your children, she had juste of age, right? She gave so


    much for you, and you''re dating two women, huh? Fitz, I always thought you were a lover, why didn''t I


    see through your phndering nature!"


    "Our friendship is over! I''m done with being your friend!"


    Fabian was angry. It would have been fine if Kieran had retorted, but if he was so silent, he was really


    acquiescing, and Fabian thought that it would be better for Freya to say yes to Seth''s proposal, so she


    would be angry at Fitz!


    Bradley listened to Fabian''s verbal crusade against Kieran while charging his own phone with a


    rechargeable battery.


    When his phone was turned on after being out of touch for several days, Bradley wanted to check his


    missed calls, but he received several news items from the app at once.


    Bradley rubbed his eyes hard, he looked at the phone screen and then at the chattering Fabian, "Mr.


    Pryce, can you shut up for a moment? I have something to ask Boss."


    "Say what you have to say!"


    Being interrupted by Bradley from his long speech, Fabian couldn''t help but feel irritated and spoke


    impulsively.


    Bradley''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he didn''t bother to argue with Fabian, he cleared his


    throat and said politely to Kieran, "Boss, you''re so brave! You''re so injured, and you''re not only able to


    have sex with Miss Wells, but you''re also engaged to Miss Wells!"


    "Engaged?! When did I get engaged to Regina?" Kieran''s handsome face was dark, he didn''t have


    time to fool around with Fabian and Bradley here now, he just wanted to see Freya.


    Freya must have just seen him and Regina kissing, she must be devastated now.


    When he thought that Freya might have shed tears, Kieran''s heart clenched and ached as he held onto


    the sofa to steady himself and stumbled outside.


    Bradley stood up anxiously, "Boss, don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! Not only are you and Miss Wells


    engaged, you''ve even set the date for your wedding! It''s on the eighth day of next month!"


    After hearing Bradley''s words, Kieran could not help but stop in his tracks, he folded back and grabbed


    the phone in Bradley''s hand, looking at the news that Bradley opened, Kieran''s handsome face was


    directly engulfed in ck clouds.


    Patricia''s handwritten statement, the Fitzgerald''s official blog post ......


    And someone exposed his and Regina''s wedding invitation on the inte.


    The photo on the invitation looked good... Well, great photopositing skills!


    Patricia was even setting up her own son! And Regina must a helper!


    They were dreaming!


    They took advantage of the fact that he had gone to fight for his life with Mike in the past few days, and


    made the whole news of this engagement and marriage known to the world to the point of no return.


    They thought that with the importance he attached to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, he would not let the reputation of


    the Fitzgerald family be tarnished, Now the whole world thought that he and Regina were getting


    married, and that he would have to meekly marry Regina for the sake of Fitzgerald¡¯s reputation!


    What a great n!


    Unfortunately, they still didn''t know him well enough!


    Kieran''s chest was tearing and painful, he knew that it was not a wound that hurt, but a heartache.


    Freya must have seen all these news on the inte as well.


    She was already having a hard time not being able to contact him, and then she saw the news of her


    engagement to Regina, and also, she saw him and Regina kissing ......


    Kieran scratched his chest hard, but the pain, however, was unabated.


    She must be devastated!


    He deserved to die of pain for making his beloved girl so sad!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    "I wouldn''t kiss another woman."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss another woman?"


    "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean I don''t love you anymore."


    In Kieran''s mind, so many voices suddenly emerged, repeatedly recalling these words, Kieran''s heart


    hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He had told Freya that if he ever kissed another woman, it would mean he didn''t love her anymore!


    Freya saw him kiss Regina with her own eyes!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Freya must have thought that he didn''t love her anymore!


    How did he let Regina get her way!


    Kieran really wanted to p himself to death!


    Kieran rushed to Freya immediately.


    "Fitz, are you going to look for Mrs. Fitzgerald? I guess Mrs. Fitzgerald doesn''t have time for you right


    now. When we came from outside just now, Seth was proposing to Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "I see that, nine times out of ten, Mrs. Fitzgerald is going to say yes! I have to give a big red packet to


    her, congratting her for finally dumping the phnderer and getting out of her misery!"


    Fabian had a gloating look on his face, "Fitz, why don''t you go and talk to your sister, and on the eighth


    day of next month, let Mrs. Fitzgerald''s banquet with Seth be held together with yours and Regina''s?"


    "No, I can''t call her Mrs. Fitzgerald! If she marries to Seth ......!"


    "Pryce, you haven''t broken your legpletely enough, have you? Get out!" Kieran roared furiously


    and lowly, the majestic anger on his body seemed like he wanted to eat people.


    Fabian wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to hit a blow at Kieran, but Kieran was so terrible


    that he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to stand up to it, so he thought about it and kept his mouth shut.


    Kieran was now really angry and furious, so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    He had identally upset his beloved girl, but that was none of Seth''s business!


    Why was his nephew, at every moment, waiting to steal his woman?


    Heh! A marriage proposal! He didn¡¯t think it was going to work!


    Kieran believed in the rtionship between him and Freya, but when he thought of him being caught


    with Freya just now, and the news on the inte that seemed to be true, he could not help but panic.


    What if Freya said yes to Seth''s proposal?


    What would he do then?


    Kieran''s chest was so clogged up that he couldn''t breathe, wouldn''t he then be abandoned by Freya?

 Chapter 350 How Dare You Abandon Me

    Chapter 350 How Dare You Abandon Me


    If she abandoned him, he will break her legs!


    Many journalists had opened a live stream, and Seth''s public proposal to Freya was already quite hot


    on the inte.


    In fact, if it was just Seth proposing to Freya, it wouldn''t have been so hot. The point was, when these


    reporters initially made things difficult for Freya, they unanimously decided that Freya was the mistress


    of Kieran and Regina.


    When it came to Kieran, it was hard to keep the heat down!


    After the news of Regina and Kieran''s engagement was released, there was almost overwhelming


    support for them on the inte.


    Once the inte uploaded a scandal between Kieran and Alisha, Alisha did have a certain status in


    the entertainment industry, but mostizens still felt that Alisha was not good enough for Kieran.


    Especially after Alisha was exposed to this series of scandals, Kieran''s advocates, moreover, were


    firmly against him and Alisha being together.


    Regina was not the same as Alisha.


    Regina was a truedy of the European Wells family, whether in terms of power or wealth, she was


    beyond the reach of ordinary people! She and Kieran, in every way, were a perfect match.


    Therefore, when these reporters unanimously used Freya of interfering in Kieran and Regina''s


    rtionship,izens were disgusted and disdainful of Freya, and many of them even leftments


    saying that Freya was being insolent.


    Of course, there was a small group ofizens who were still rtively sensible, they felt that without


    definite evidence and based on a few words from these reporters, they could not assume that Freya


    was the mistress.


    After all, it wasn''t the first time that Freya had been set up, and who knew if this time was another


    deliberate set-up by some people!


    The fact that Seth was defending Freya made the majority ofizens even more disdainful. Many


    people felt that Freya had be Kieran''s mistress and still wanted to seduce Seth, so she was really


    shameless.


    Especially since Seth beat up a reporter for Freya,izens even started trolling Seth.


    However, after Seth said that he and Freya already had two children who were almost five years old,


    the situation on the inte instantly reversed.


    Thoseizens who had just been trolling Seth with great vigor began to leavements, saying that


    Seth was really a man.


    If he didn''t fight back, he could still be considered a man who allowed his woman to be bullied by these


    reporters!


    Especially when Seth proposed to Freya, the online support for Seth and Freya to be together reached


    its peak.


    With Seth proposing so piously to Freya, thoseizens were hoping that today would be the day that a


    beautiful marriage would be made.


    Patricia and Eleanor happened to be having coffee together when the LCD screen in the cafe


    happened to show a live broadcast of Seth proposing to Freya.


    Patricia''s eyes wereplicated as she looked at Seth and Freya in the video, and after some thought,


    she decided to let Eleanor stop Seth.


    "Eleanor, I learned something."


    "What is it?" Eleanor asked with some curiosity as she withdrew her eyes from the LCD screen.


    "Freya might have AIDS." After a moment of silence, Patricia continued, "So, you can''t let Seth propose


    to her. I''m in such a hurry to expose Kieran and Regina''s wedding date to the media because I don''t


    want Freya to pester Kieran anymore."


    "Kieran is my precious son, Seth is my grandson, they are both my closest people, I can''t watch this


    woman Freya ruin them!"


    "Mom, what are you saying?! Freya has AIDS? How can she have AIDS?" Eleanor couldn''t stop


    eximing, seeing that there were many customers in the cafe, she hastily lowered her voice, "Mom,


    it''s impossible! Someone must have deliberately ndered Freya!"


    "It''s true!" Patricia sighed softly, "I received an anonymous video a few days ago, which showed Alisha


    injecting Freya with blood with HIV. Now Freya has already been infected."


    "What?!" Eleanor was so angry that she wanted to p the table, "Alisha actually injected Freya with


    the virus? She''s Freya''s sister! How could she do this to Freya? I''m going to rip Alisha apart!"


    "Stop right there!"


    Patricia had always been loving towards her children, but now that she saw Eleanor being so


    impulsive, she couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    "Eleanor, I''m not telling you to stand up for Freya by telling you about this! I am asking you to stop


    Seth, I forbid Freya from destroying my grandson!"


    "Mom, you''re going too far!" Eleanor paused in her steps, she wrinkled her brow and said to Patricia,


    "Mom, Freya is the biological mother of Jaden and Ja, she is the biological mother of Seth''s two


    children, even if she has that disease, our family will not let Seth give her up!"


    Eleanor''s eyes nced deeply at the LCD screen, she would have liked Freya to say yes to Seth''s


    proposal, in that way, at least her precious son''s heart would be morefortable.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She knew that AIDS can be transmitted in certain ways, but with such advanced science and


    technology nowadays, there are always ways to stop it from spreading.


    What''s more, no one knew better than her how much Seth liked Freya, and if Freya was sickened by


    someone and she forced Seth to stay away from her, she was only afraid that her precious son


    wouldn''t survive.


    "Eleanor, you''re crazy! You''re trying to ruin Seth!"


    Meeting the anger in Patricia''s eyes, Eleanor did not budge in the slightest, "Mom, it would only be


    ruining Seth if I part them."


    "Mom, you don''t know how hard it was for Seth when he thought he didn''t have a chance after Kieran


    and Freya got together. Now that you''ve forced Kieran to get engaged to Regina, and Seth finally has a


    chance, why should I stop him? I know that you think about things more than I do, but there is nothing,


    in my heart, more important than my son''s happiness. I hope that they, as a family of four, can be


    happy and joyful together forever!"


    "Eleanor, you''re so stupid!" Patricia sighed heavily, she was, in fact, not the kind of stereotypical parent,


    but she just couldn''t ept that the children she cared about were entangled with a woman who had


    AIDS.


    Patricia was just about to say something else but Seth''s voice rang out again on the big screen, "Boss,


    marry me, okay?"


    Looking at Seth, who was so humble and piously expectant, Eleanor''s eyes were sore and tears almost


    rolled down her face.


    She was Seth''s mother, how could she not know what Seth had in mind when he proposed to Freya


    today!


    Her heart was almost in her throat, she hoped that Freya would be kinder to Seth and say yes to him,


    but unfortunately, she did not.


    "Sethy, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    With the momentary shattered hope in Seth''s eyes, Eleanor''s heart dropped heavily.


    Seth struggled to pull out a smile as he stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss, please marry me! You


    are my everything, without you, my life has no meaning! Boss, can''t you really take pity on me for


    once?"

 Chapter 351 Freya, You Dare to Marry Him

    Chapter 351 Freya, You Dare to Marry Him


    Freya half crouched down, she tried hard to help Seth up, but Seth was just too stubborn, she used all


    her strength, but she couldn''t get him up.


    Such a humble Seth, such a careful Seth made Freya''s heart ache from the bottom of his heart.


    Seth she remembered was always sniffling and dropping tears, but his eyes reflected the sunshine, but


    Seth now only had sadness in his eyes that could not be melted.


    Freya''s heart sank, and the words she uttered involuntarily also carried some choking, "Seth, get up!


    Don''t do this!"


    "Boss, I won''t get up, if you don''t promise to marry me, I won''t get up!" Seth''s eyes burned as he


    looked at Freya, every word he said was like an engraved promise, "Boss, you carry all the joy and


    happiness in my life, if you don''t want to marry me, in my life, there will really be no sunshine!"


    Eleanor''s tears fell harder and harder, how could her son be so demented, so stupid!


    Her lips moved gently in a silent plea, "Freya, marry Seth!"


    "Marry him! Marry him! ......"


    The inte was flooded with messages in support of Freya saying yes to Seth''s proposal, and the


    chorus of journalists on the scene almost drowned out Seth''s voice, "Marry him! Freya, marry Mr.


    Levin! Marry Mr. Levin!"


    "Boss, look, everyone thinks you should marry me, shouldn''t you go along with the people''s wishes?"


    Seth took a breath and said to Freya in a pretend light-hearted manner.


    "Seth, I''m sorry, I really just have to let you down."


    Freya tried to pull her hand out of Seth''s hand and she managed to do so, but she hadn''t even left


    Seth''s hand for two seconds before Seth clutched her hand again with force.


    "Boss, don''t you want to give the babies aplete home? Boss, the babies want their mummy and


    they want their daddy too! Boss, for the sake of the babies, please give me a chance, okay?"


    "Seth ......"


    Before Freya could say another word of refusal, Seth had already cut her words off, "Boss, children


    who grow up in single-parent families will always have ws in their lives, boss, let''s not leave a lifetime


    of ws for our babies, okay?"


    "Seth, don''t push me, there''s no way I can promise you." The words of rejection are always


    extraordinarily cruel, but unnecessary expectations are even crueler to Seth.


    "Boss, do you think that I don''t love you enough? Boss, there is no one in this world who loves you


    more than me! I love you with all my heart and soul! Boss, can''t you really consider me?"


    "Boss, I know, I''m not good enough for you, but I''m the best person for you, I''m the real father of my


    babies! Boss, please, please marry me!"


    "Freya, hurry up and say yes to Mr. Levin! He is so sincere, if it were me, I would have jumped into Mr.


    Levin''s arms long ago!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Yes Freya, just nod your head! Do you really want him to stay on his knees? Freya, it''s good for a


    woman to be reserved, but if she''s too reserved, she''s bit of a fool!"


    "Freya, what the hell are you pretending to be? You have children, do you still need to reject Mr. Levin?


    He has been on his knees for so long."


    "Freya, stop whetting Mr. Levin''s appetite, just say yes to him!"


    "Marry him! Marry him!"


    ............


    The reporters at the scene were all crying out for Seth, and Freya actually felt that she didn''t deserve


    such a waste of affection from Seth, but whether to say she was hard-hearted, she still couldn''t clutch


    Seth''s hand tightly.


    Freya was silent for a long time and still decided to say sorry to Seth again.


    Before she could say these words, Kieran''s voice coldly floated over.


    "Freya, don''t you dare marry him!"


    Kieran had a cold face as he walked step by step in the direction of Freya and Seth.


    When they saw Kieran, the reporters consciously left ane for him. His body, like carrying frost,


    instantly lowered the temperature by several degrees wherever he passed.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, he stared at Freya''s face for an instant, repeating his words from


    earlier, "Freya, don''t you dare marry him!"


    Freya was slightly confused, wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina in the middle of love, why was he free to


    come over now?


    The first thing she wanted to do was to jump into Kieran''s arms and hug him tightly, but when she


    thought of the image of him and Regina tangling and kissing, her soft, trembling heart turned colder.


    She turned her face to the side and said coldly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, my affairs are none of your business!"


    The journalists on the scene were not expecting Kieran to suddenlye over and they were all taken


    aback.


    "Why did Mr. Fitzgeralde over? Didn''t Mr. Levin make it clear just now that Freya has nothing to do


    with Mr. Fitzgerald, and that he and Freya are the pair?"


    "Could it be that Freya is really the mistress of Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells? But that''s not right either,


    if she was a mistress, how could she have two children that big with Mr. Levin?"


    "Is it that Mr. Fitzgerald is the mistress of Mr. Levin and Freya?!" A reporter on the scene said in a


    brainstorming manner.


    "Move aside! What are you talking about? How could Mr. Fitzgerald be a mistress! That''s Mr.


    Fitzgerald!" An old reporter pushed the reporter just now with disgust, he was a bit excited to see


    Kieran in person for the first time, he wanted to interview him, but feeling the invisible lowered air


    pressure around him, he didn''t have the guts to go forward.


    "Freya, you''re my wife! I don''t care about your affairs, who do you want to care about you?!" Kieran


    pulled Freya into his arms, seeing Freya''s miserable white and trembling lips, his voice involuntarily


    softened a lot, "Freya, I won''t leave you alone."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of Boss!" Seth suddenly stood up from the ground, he stared at Kieran with


    unparalleled valour, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re already engaged to Regina, I''ve received your wedding


    invitation! Why are you stilling to pester Boss?!"


    "Do you really think that even if you got married, Boss would still want to be with you? Mr. Fitzgerald,


    your behaviour is a bit shameful! Please don''t mess with Boss again, okay?"


    "Seth, whether I will marry Regina or not, you know better than anyone!" Kieran''s sight grew colder and


    colder, "Five years ago, I was already married to Freya. Freya and I are a legally protected couple, I


    really don''t have the guts to break thew and have a bigamous marriage!"

 Chapter 352 You and Regina Get Married

    Chapter 352 You and Regina Get Married


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the reporters on the scene got confused.


    "What?! Mr. Fitzgerald was already married to Freya five years ago? What the hell is going on here?"


    "Yes, it''s really messy, Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya are married, but Freya has children with Mr. Levin ......


    This rtionship is really a bitplicated!"


    "One is Freya''s husband and the other is the father of Freya''s children, who is the mistress anyway?!"


    "Freya is really something, married to Mr. Fitzgerald and still able to have children with his nephew!"


    ............


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve been divorced for a long time."


    Freya was silent for a moment, then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it was you who had someone give me the


    divorce agreement, we, long ago, had nothing to do with each other."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are now single! Whether you are engaged, or married, it has nothing to do with


    me!"


    "Freya, I won''t get engaged to Regina, let alone marry her!" Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I


    only want you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Seth boldly yelled at Kieran, "Who doesn''t know that you''ve already got engaged to


    Regina today, and on the eighth day of next month, you''ll get married! What do you mean by this


    now?!"


    "My point is simply that I am not engaged to Regina, and the marriage is even more of a non-starter."


    The reporters who were still chattering were instantly silenced after being swept by Kieran''s eyes, not


    daring to breathe a single breath.


    "Today, I am here to solemnly dere that there is no rtionship between me and Regina. My wife will


    only be Freya!"


    A reporter had so many doubts in his mind that he was afraid of Kieran, but in order to understand and


    open the doubts in his mind, he still took a bold step forward and asked Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    said that there was nothing between you and Miss Wells, but your mother has issued a handwritten


    statement, as well as the Fitzgerald''s official blog has also issued a voice, how could you and Miss


    Wells have nothing to do with each other?"


    "Fitzgerald ''s official blog, which my mother had sent out with her handwritten statement, is none of my


    business."


    After a pause, Kieran said again word by word, "My mother does like Regina very much, since she


    wants her so much to enter my family, she can marry Regina, I can''t do anything about it!"


    "So the affair between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina was a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t show


    any mercy to Regina!"


    "I do think that Mr. Fitzgerald is domineering, the man who has two women is the most hateful!"


    "But Freya is the mother of Mr. Levin''s children, and Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya don''t seem to matched."


    ............


    Seth did not expect Kieran to rify the rtionship between him and Regina in public, and at that


    moment, his face was unpleasant.


    He could vaguely feel that today, he was destined to return home with a miserable defeat. After all, he


    was still resigned to it, and he said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter what, your wedding date with


    Regina has been set, you can''t be so irresponsible!"


    "Boss is the mother of my children, and I forbid you to continue to haunt her in the future!"


    "Seth, today, you''ve gone too far!"


    Kieran''s voice was not heavy, but it carried a breathless authority; he had been close to Seth since he


    was a child and genuinely liked this nephew, who was close to his age.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Seth in public, but how could his children be considered by everyone to be


    Seth''s children!


    Seth''s heart thudded, he was inexplicably uneasy, but thinking that no one else could possibly know


    the true identities of the two little ones, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want


    you to continue to interfere between me and Boss and affect our family reunion of four! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please allow us together!"


    "Seth, are they really your children?!"


    "My wife has only had me in her life, yet you have to steal the children from me. You are fooling


    around."


    Kieran''s words caused Seth''s eyebrows to jut out wildly, but he still said word for word, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    the one who is fooling around is you! I''ve done a paternity test with the babies and they are ......"


    "Seth, you are their cousin!"


    Kieran cut Seth''s words short as he nced forward to Bradley, who had his left arm in a sling, and


    handed over two paternity tests with his intact right arm.


    "Jaden and Ja, are my chidlren! Freya is my wife, who should I give the mother of my children to


    someone else?!"


    The reporters did not expect to reveal the shocking news that Kieran had children, and they took a


    frenzy of photos of the two paternity reports.


    Freya looked at the two paternity reports in front of her with disbelief, was this a forgery by Mr.


    Fitzgerald?


    In order to stimte Seth, Mr. Fitzgerald was really doing whatever he could, even doing things like


    faking paternity tests!


    Stunned, Seth looked at the report in Kieran''s hand, as if he was petrified, he couldn''t even imagine


    that Kieran had actually taken a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!


    Jaden and Ja are indeed his children, the paternity test will only have one result - they are indeed


    father and son!


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, these two paternity reports of yours are forgeries, right?" It was as if a century had


    passed before Seth found his voice, and after saying this, he instantly gained a lot of strength.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, these two paternity reports of yours must have been forged! With your status, it''s


    easy to forge a few paternity reports! Mr. Fitzgerald, five years ago, the woman you were with was


    Alisha, and the woman I was with was Boss! Jaden and Ja can only be my children!"


    Although it was impossible for Freya to fall in love with Seth, she didn''t want to see Kieran babbling


    about Jaden and Ja''s identities in public like this.


    No matter who she was with, the fact that Jaden and Ja were Seth''s children could not be changed,


    and since it had nowe to light in front of the media, she would not deliberately try to hide it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I also think that these two paternity reports of yours are forgeries. Jaden and Ja are


    my and Seth''s children."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran really wanted to smash her buttocks. She wanted Jaden and Ja to be


    hers and Seth''s children so badly! How dare she!


    Seeing that Freya was so supportive of him, Seth also hurriedly said, "Yes, the babies are the love


    children of me and Boss! No one will try to separate our family of four!"

 Chapter 353 It Was Over

    Chapter 353 It Was Over


    Kieran''s handsome face was ck with clouds.


    No! Freya was his wife!


    "I didn''t have to fake it."


    Kieran''s eyes slowly fell on Seth''s face, and when he met Kieran''s dark eyes, Seth''s heart drummed


    even harder.


    "Seth, the woman you met five years ago when you were drunk was not Freya, it was Mindy, and Freya


    saved me five years ago! I have found out everything!"


    "Uncle, I don''t know any Mindy at all! Don''t you deliberately ruin my image in Boss''s mind!" Seth gritted


    his teeth and insisted, "Boss, don''t believe him, the babies are really our children!"


    Freya''s mind was confused, and she also thought it couldn''t be that coincidental that the person she


    ran into five years ago happened to be Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran didn''t put Seth''s dying struggle in his eyes in the slightest, he spoke in a calm manner, "Seth,


    did I have to get Mindy toe over and confront us face to face before you would admit that there


    was nothing between you and Freya back then?"


    Let Mindye over? Seth''s face turned pale and he was about to say something else. Karida pushed


    away the reporters who were in front of her, she ran to Seth holding her belly that was as t as it could


    be, "Seth, don''t be confused by Freya anymore, okay? She doesn''t love you at all! Look at me, I''m the


    one who loves you the most under the sky!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Freya''s children need a mother and they need a father, they need aplete home, and our child


    needs aplete home too!"


    "Seth, can we go home? Our child doesn''t want to be a child without a father!"


    The reporters at the scene were dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of Karida, was this Karida


    pregnant with Mr. Levin''s child?


    The plot was faster than a movie reversal! Even more exciting!


    Seth never expected Karida toe, he gave her a cold nce, his eyes were full of hostility, "Karida,


    get the hell out of my sight! Who knows where you got the baby from! What does it have to do with


    me?!"


    Fearing that Freya would believe Karida, Seth hurriedly exined to her, "Boss, don''t listen to Karida''s


    nonsense! How could she possibly be pregnant with my child! Boss, believe me, there''s no way Karida


    could be pregnant with my child!"


    Even if it was, indeed, his child, he wouldn''t want it!


    In his life, he only wanted his and Freya''s child, no, even if Freya''s child was not his, he would treat it


    as if it were his own!


    Karida was nothing!


    "Seth, I''m not talking nonsense! Inside my belly is really your child! Seth, you have to be responsible for


    me and the baby! Please don''t be so cruel to me and the baby! We can''t live without you!" Karida


    stepped forward, clutching Seth''s hand tightly as she cried with tears.


    His eyes were so furious that they almost burst into mes, "Karida, I repeat, the bastard in your belly


    has nothing to do with me! Get out! Don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll beat you up once I see


    you!"


    "Seth, you can''t say that about our child! He''s our child, how can he be a bastard! Please, please, don''t


    kick me out, okay? I love you so much, without you, my life would have no meaning!"


    "Karida, are you having trouble with your ears! I told you to get lost! Get out! Get out of here!" Seth was


    so angry that he wanted to punch her. Originally, after Kieran appeared, he was already at a


    disadvantage in this game, and now that Karida hade, he was even more unable to get close to


    Freya''s heart.


    "Seth, I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving!" Karida gritted her teeth and directly hugged Seth, "Seth, you


    deceive yourself and others, you don''t want our child, do you? It was you who imed my body, if my


    child is not yours, whose is it?!"


    Karida had a good n, as the Levin family was a powerful family, they want disgrace.


    Seth rudely pushed Karida away, and Karida didn''t cry anymore, she pulled her handbag open with


    force, and arge pile of photos was thrown onto the floor by her.


    "Seth, now, are you still unwilling to admit that what''s inside my belly is your child?


    Seeing the photos on the floor, the journalists were in a frenzy.


    These photos were of Seth and Karida together!


    In the photo, the two were covered with a quilt and could not be seen underneath it, but both their faces


    could be clearly seen.


    The more obscured the photos are, the easier it is to draw people''s imagination. Looking at these


    photos, people knew what really happened between Karida and Seth.


    Seth didn''t say a word as he stiffly bent down and picked up a photo on the floor.


    He had, now, only one thought in mind.


    Between him and Freya, it waspletely finished.


    What he feared most was that his rtionship with Karida would be exposed in front of Freya. Now,


    Freya not only knew that Karida had done that with him, but also saw their photos together, Freya,


    could not ept him anymore!


    Seth squeezed the photo in his hand with a deadly grip, he wanted to say to Freya, Boss, this isn''t real,


    none of this is real.


    But it was something he couldn''t say.


    The evidence was overwhelming and he really didn''t have the strength to continue.


    These photos were all real! He couldn''t me anyone else, he was to me he wasn''t strong-willed


    enough, and was given his way by this nasty mind of Karida!


    Seth''s eyes were scarlet red, his eyes looked deeply at Freya.


    In the end, a thousand words came together in one sentence, "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Karida exposed her and Seth''s photo, Freya was also a bit surprised. She hoped that Seth could find a


    good girl, have a happy life, but that person should not be Karida.


    But, no matter whom Seth went to, he really didn''t have to say sorry to her.


    It was she who had failed Seth, who was so sincere to her, and she should have been the one to say


    sorry to him.


    When Karida saw that the reporters were frantically taking pictures of her and Seth, the corners of her


    lips couldn''t help but curl up in a smug curve.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t worry, everyone, when Seth and I get married, I''ll definitely treat you all to a wedding


    as a way of making amends!"

 Chapter 354 Who is Regina to You

    Chapter 354 Who is Regina to You


    As soon as Karida''s voice fell, Eleanor''s angry voice rang out from the crowd, "Karida, you want to


    marry into my Levin family? You''re dreaming!"


    Karida''s face turned white, she thought that all of these luxury family''s matriarchs were looking forward


    to holding their grandchildren, she didn''t expect that she was pregnant and Eleanor still treated her so


    badly.


    She suppressed the discontent in her heart and put on an aggrieved look, "How can you say that! What


    I''m carrying in my belly is Seth¡¯s child!"


    "Seth¡¯s child?!" Eleanor sneered, although she had a rtively bright personality, she was not a silly,


    her eyes coolly swept over Karida''s t belly, "Karida, you think, with just a few photos, you can say the


    child in your belly is Seth¡¯s?!"


    "Heh! If you were really in love with our Seth, would you still be so scheming that you have to take


    pictures of you in a bed?!"


    Eleanor bent down and picked up the few photos on the ground, the smile on her lips couldn''t help but


    get colder.


    "Karida, Seth was unconscious, right? You didn''t do such a shameless act as drugging Seth in order to


    climb up to his bed, did you? Karida, how can you be so despicable!"


    If Eleanor didn''t say it, these reporters hadn''t noticed it, but now that they heard her say it, the reporters


    all noticed that in the photos Seth''s eyes were all closed.


    It was as if, asleep, at the mercy of Karida.


    The reporters looked at each other, "Mr. Levin, is this a set-up by Karida?


    "I didn''t!" Karida subconsciously retorted, "It''s ...... that Seth was drunk, he ...... he raped me, I ...... I


    ......"


    "Karida, if my Seth really raped you, you go to the police! You call the police and let them arrest him!"


    Eleanor gasped and continued, "You don''t call the police, but you want to marry a man who raped you?


    Karida, you think we are all brain-damaged!"


    Karida''s face was miserable, how could she have not expected Eleanor to be so difficult to fool, "I ......"


    "Shut up!" Eleanor didn''t even give Karida a chance to speak, "Karida, although my Seth is kind-


    hearted, you don''t want to me him for everything!"


    "I don¡¯t! It''s really Seth''s baby in my belly, if you don''t believe me, when the baby is born, you can ask


    Seth to have a paternity test done with it! No, we can do the paternity test in a few months, I hope you


    can give me and my child a chance."


    "Why? Give you a chance to deceive our Levin family? Karida, your n is good, but what we detest


    most is a liar!" Eleanor coldly withdrew her eyes from Karida''s stomach, "Karida, just give up!"


    After saying this, Eleanor ignored Karida again as she tugged on Seth''s arm and headed outside the


    press.


    The moment she turned around, Eleanor''s tears almost fell down.


    She was in such a hurry to take Seth away, not because she was afraid of being pestered by Karida,


    but because she didn''t want to put Seth through more embarrassment.


    Mother and son are linked, and no one knows better than her how much Seth''s heart hurts at this


    moment.


    She did not me Freya, who Freya fell in love with was Freya''s freedom, but she could not see that


    her own precious son, who had tried with all his might to love someone, in the end, only got a heart full


    of destion.


    She knew that the paternity test that Kieran had just taken could not be a fake, and that her brother,


    who was so proud, did not care to fake such things.


    In other words, Seth had lied earlier.


    Her son, truly in love, would rather have someone else''s child to seek a way out for his love with Freya.


    She thought she finally had her children, but to her surprise, they were her nephew and niece!


    "Seth, don''t feel bad, move on."


    As a mother, that was all Eleanor could say to Seth.


    In the nanny car, Seth lying in Eleanor''s arms, crying like a child, "Mom, I know I did wrong, I shouldn''t


    have hidden the babies'' true identities, but, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again! I can¡¯t move


    on......"


    Patricia hade with Eleanor, and she hadn''t expected in any way that Kieran would deny his


    marriage to Regina in front of so many reporters.


    Her son had always been concerned about the greater picture, but now it was a disgrace for his family.


    Her body trembled with anger as she walked step by step in front of Kieran, seeing Kieran and Freya''s


    hands intertwined, her face hardened to the extreme.


    "Don¡¯t mess around and tell the press that you will have your wedding as scheduled!"


    "Mom, you''re the one who''s messing around!"


    Kieran has always respected and loved Patricia, but when it came to matters of principle, he would not


    back down.


    He gave a wink to Bradley, who then handed him his and Freya''s marriage certificate.


    He carefully took the marriage certificate and brought the paternity test report along with it to Patricia.


    "Mom, you''re forcing my wife and my kids to run off with someone else!"


    "Kieran, what do you mean by that?!" Patricia hastily took the paternity test report and the marriage


    certificate, and when she read the contents on it clearly, Patricia, who was such an elegant and noble


    person, was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Kieran, is this ...... this paternity test true?!" Patricia looked at Kieran incredulously, "Jayden and Ja


    are really your children?! How can this be! Jaden and Ja are clearly Seth''s children!"


    "It''s true, Jaden and Ja are my children!" Kieran didn''t like to waste words, but in order to make


    Patricia believe him, he added, "Five years ago, the person who saved me was Freya! She was


    conceived Jaden and Ja then! Freya is also the woman that Grandpa asked me to marry five years


    ago!"


    "But didn''t you already divorce that woman?"


    "There is no divorce! In this life, there is no divorce!"


    Patricia was in a bit of a mixed mood and thought of something, she said in a hurry, "No, you and Freya


    must get a divorce, she''s got ......"


    Kieran knew what Patricia wanted to say, only that if she hadn''t gotten that wrong information, she


    wouldn''t have spent so much money and made such a big deal out of her engagement and marriage.


    He said, "Freya is healthier than anyone else." Kieran clutched Freya''s hand and headed outside the


    crowd.


    As soon as they arrived at Kelsington Bay, Freya shook off Kieran''s hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, shouldn''t you


    now exin why you faked the paternity test report and lied to everyone that we weren''t divorced?"


    "Oh, and you and Regina, I saw you kissing with my own eyes, shouldn''t you exin that to me too?


    You can''t say that Regina forced you. I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 355 You Are In Love

    Chapter 355 You Are In Love


    Kieran, "......"


    He would kiss Regina, it was really Regina who took advantage of the situation, he was so innocent,


    okay!


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, the smile on the corner of Freya''s lips became even colder,


    she sneered and took several steps back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have nothing more to say, do you?"


    In fact, Freya has always been willing to believe in Kieran''s feelings for her, but what happened


    between him and Regina in the living room was also something she saw with her own eyes, and she


    could not deceive herself.


    Seeing Freya''s growing misunderstanding of him, Kieran knew that he could no longer remain silent.


    When Freya stepped back, he stepped forward, and he hoisted her hard into his arms so that she could


    no longer keep a distant from him.


    "Freya, it''s true that Regina she didn''t force me ......"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Heh!" Freyaughed so coldly that the corners of his mouth were about to cramp, "Mr. Fitzgerald, then


    in that case, the two of you kissed and were in love and couldn''t help it? If you were so uncontrobly


    in love, why did you deny the rtionship between you and Regina just now?!"


    "Freya, there was no love, let alone love that we couldn''t help." Kieran paused and then said with


    unparalleled sincerity, "Freya, just now I fell asleep on the sofa and Regina kissed me while I was


    asleep."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, who are you fooling!" Freya obviously didn''t believe Kieran''s words, "You''ve always


    been alert, Regina has been kissing you for so long, and you wouldn''t feel it!"


    "I think you''re pretending to be asleep on purpose! Did you just have a good time being kissed by


    Regina?!"


    Thinking that Kieran might have really been kissed by Regina made Freya''s heart feel even more


    unhappy.


    She clenched her fist and hammered Kieran''s heart like a vent to express her displeasure.


    If it were normal, Freya''s fists would not really hurt Kieran, but now, he was wounded in the heart.


    With such heavy injuries, he had already exerted extraordinary fortitude to hold on for so long without


    copsing, and he couldn''t control a muffled grunt when Freya hammered him with such a punch.


    Hearing Kieran''s muffled grunt, Freya''s heart couldn''t help but ache, but thinking that she hadn''t


    exerted much force at all just now, her heartache instantly turned into disgust again.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s useless for you to use bitter tricks on me! It''s useless for you to pester me!" Freya


    tried to make her voice sound clear and cold, "Since you like Regina so much you can go find her!


    Don''t pester me in the future!"


    "Freya, I only want you!"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Kieran hugged her tightly. The more she thought about what


    he had just done with Regina, the angrier she became, and she pushed him away with force in her


    hands.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you touch me! If you want a woman, you go to ......"


    Before Freya could finish the words that followed, she felt her palm stained with a sticky liquid.


    Blood!


    Kieran was wearing a ck suit today, and Freya didn''t even notice that blood was already seeping out


    of his chest.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re injured!"


    Freya took a look at her blood-stained palm, she lifted her face and saw Kieran''s tragic white face, she


    couldn''t care less about being angry with him, she hurriedly broke out of his arms and tried to check his


    wounds.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, stop talking, I''ll go and treat your wound now!"


    If in normal times, Mr. Fitzgerald was so alert, when Regina tried to steal a kiss from him while he was


    asleep, she would definitely not be able to seed, but now, Mr. Fitzgerald was injured. He said he fell


    asleep just now, but in fact, he passed out, right?


    Mr. Fitzgerald had not contacted her in the past few days, he must have something very important to


    do.


    Seeing the white shirt on Kieran stained with blood, Freya''s heart, torn with pain, could no longer sulk


    with him.


    "Freya, I have to talk, you misunderstood me, I have to exin myself to you."


    Kieran''s wound really hurt and he was now struggling to speak, but he didn''t want his beloved girl to


    misunderstand him!


    He steadied himself, his other hand gently over his heart, "Freya, my heart for you, it won''t change,


    even if I die, it won''t change! I don''t love Regina, and I''m not going to marry her, Freya, I just want to


    grow old with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I trust you." Freya suppressed the lump in her throat and said softly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I understand your heart, and I also believe that you won''t fall in love with Regina, but


    you can''t lie to me! Jayden and Ja are Seth''s and Mmy children, why did you say that they are your


    children?"


    "Also, have you forgotten that we''ve already signed the divorce papers, how can you still say we''re


    married!"


    "Freya, Jaden and Ja are really our children! Five years ago, on the night of June 8, the person who


    saved me was you!"


    "As for the divorce papers, I tore them up and we are, for now, still married in name only!"


    Originally, these were the words that Kieran wanted to say to Freya when he proposed tomorrow, but


    he, really, couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya had a brief moment of bewilderment, she also wished that the man on


    that night five years ago was Mr. Fitzgerald, but under the sky, how could there be such a coincidence!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t tease me! Seth has already done a paternity test with Jaden and Ja, and he''s


    the man from five years ago!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me help you with your wounds first!"


    When she saw Kieran''s wounds, Freya''s tears couldn''t be controlled and rolled down.


    How much more painful a wound that deep! He was in so much pain and he was still holding himself


    together to coax her here!


    Her lips trembled, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how did you get so badly injured? Who hurt you!"


    Kieran now only wanted to set himself right, he didn''t even care about his own painful, heart-breaking


    wounds, he forced Freya into his arms, gently andpassionately wiped away the tears at the


    corners of her eyes.


    "Freya, I really am the real father of Jaden and Ja! Freya, I won''t lie to you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are injured now, you are still in the mood to talk nonsense here!" Freya huffed and


    red at Kieran, but more than that, she was still heartbroken. As she was just about to stop the


    bleeding, Kieran clutched her hand once again.


    "Freya, I''m not talking nonsense! Jaden and Ja are indeed my children!" Seeing that Freya still


    looked unconvinced, Kieran continued, "Freya, that night, we did it four times."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s face instantly turned blushed, she pushed Kieran away, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you''re shameless!"


    That night, Freya was really too wretched, at that time, she forgot how many times she was tossed by


    that man,ter, after she calmed down, she remembered that that night, there should be four times.


    Mr. Fitzgerald could really be the same man from five years ago, could he?

 Chapter 356 Quinn Shows Love

    Chapter 356 Quinn Shows Love


    "Freya, you have to face the facts."


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya, I remember, that night, the first time, we were on the doorstep, the


    second time, by the bed, the third time, in front of the window, and the fourth time ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, stop it!" Freya really couldn''t listen to it anymore, she covered her ears hard, not


    wanting to hear these humiliating words, but the memories of that night that she had tried so hard to


    forget came rushing into her mind like a tidal wave.


    Her face was burning horribly, it was humiliating enough the first three times, the fourth was even more


    indescribable.


    Thinking of the fourth time she went crazy, Freya really wanted to dig a hole in the ground, why couldn''t


    she just lose her memory!


    How embarrassing!


    "For the fourth time, you ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, shut the hell up!"


    She identally hit the wound on Kieran''s chest again, and Kieran''s handsome face instantly distorted


    in pain.


    Seeing Kieran in such pain, Freya''s heart ached, but she still spoke stiffly to Kieran and said, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you deserve it, who let you talk nonsense here!"


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce white look, afraid that more blood would seep out of his wound, but she still


    nimbly took the special medicine left by the doctor to treat Kieran''s wound.


    "Freya, that night, I put this ring on your finger." Kieran''s eyes were dark as he looked at Freya, he took


    off the ring on his thumb and put it on top of Freya''s thumb which was obviously quite slimmer than his,


    "However, you threw this ring away."


    Alisha, on the other hand, took this ring, which Freya had thrown away, and impersonated Freya to


    im the credit.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, is it really the one you put it on my finger? I always thought that it was left by the


    cowboy from that night. I thought it was quite funny at the time, but I didn''t expect that the cowboy


    Alisha found would present a token of affection after picking up a client."


    Freya heatedlyughed, "So it''s because you like to give tokens of affection, Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    When they reunitedter, she also saw Kieran wearing this ring, and she thought that it was very


    ordinary, and Seth might have it too, so she didn''t think deeply about it.


    "Freya, I''m not a cowboy!" Kieran''s handsome face sank slightly. How dare shepare him to a


    cowboy!


    "I know you''re not a cowboy." After Freya treated Kieran''s wound, she nestled in Kieran''s arms like a


    small cat, she touched the ring on her thumb that had been put on by Kieran and said in a petnt


    way, "But in the future, you can''t just give a token of affection to girl, Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll be jealous."


    Seemingly afraid that her words were not intimidating enough, Freya thought for a moment and then


    continued, "I''m horrible when I''m jealous and will beat people up!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve been talking about breaking my legs all day, and when I get angry, I''ll break your


    legs too! I''m not kidding!"


    To prove that she was really vicious, Freya even red at him menacingly.


    "You want to break my legs?!" Kieran''s voice was not loud but carried a clear threat, Freya instantly


    became timid, her small body shivered indisputably, she then hugged Kieran''s waist andughed, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I was kidding. I like you so much, how could I break your legs!"


    "I wouldn''t break your legs even if I broke my own!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    He could not, in fact, break Freya''s legs.


    He couldn''t love her enough, how could he bully her like that!


    When he thought of Freya five years ago with a big belly struggling alone in a foreign country, Kieran''s


    heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He gently rubbed Freya''s face, "Freya, I''m sorry, five years ago, you saved me, but I made you suffer


    so much."


    "You must have been scared and helpless being alone abroad at the time."


    Freya''s thoughts were drifting away, how could she not be afraid! She suddenly went into premature


    labour, without her family and friends by her side, she was in so much pain in the delivery room that


    she thought she would die.


    Not wanting to make Kieran feel guilty, Freya smiled and tilted her face up, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was not


    scared! Jaden and Ja are so cute, I can''t be thankful enough to be pregnant with them."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The smile on Freya''s lips became more and more tender, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m d that the man five


    years ago was you, this is heaven''s destiny!"


    Kieran thought that in the face of the hardship and pain at the beginning, Freya wouldin, but to


    his surprise, she said that she was d.


    That heart, always cold and hard, was so soft and sweet like candyfloss, his beloved girl was so good


    that he wanted to kiss her.


    A lifetime of kissing was not enough.


    With this thought, Kieran bent his face down and kissed Freya''s lips deeply, entwining with his beloved


    girl with a lifetime of passion.


    Kiki had been a bit upsettely, being pestered by Quinn all day long!


    Quinn saved her and Freya from Alisha and she was grateful to him, but she couldn''t forget that he had


    tried to rape her twice.


    She righteously told Quinn countless times that it was impossible between them and asked him not to


    appear in front of her again, but Quinn''s cheek was thicker than the ground, no matter how cold and


    hard she made her words, the next moment, he could came to make her happy.


    He was so bad at cooking, but he still had the guts to show off. Kiki felt that Quinn was not courting her,


    but trying to poison her to death!


    Kiki couldn''t stand the poison of Quinn''s love meals, so she took advantage of the fact that Quinn had


    gone to take care of some business today, she packed up and nned to go to the supermarket


    outside the hospital to buy some food for her hunger.


    Even eating bubble noodles was much tastier than eating Quinn''s love meal.


    Recently, Catherine also took a job for her to take promotional photos for a bridal shop, and she still


    had to eat and build up her strength to go to the bridal shop for a dress fitting in the afternoon.


    Kiki felt really unlucky that she could identally twist her foot when she was getting off the lift at the


    supermarket.


    She was already in poor health, and the twist was so severe that she couldn''t stand up from the pain.


    Kiki was about to sit in the corner to ease up a bit when Quinn''s voice rang out above her head, "Kiki,


    you twisted your foot, didn''t you? Why are you stupid? How can you twist your foot even when you get


    off the lift!"


    After saying this, Quinn carried Kiki onto his back without a second thought.


    Seeing Christ was walking over, he nced at the condoms on the shelf, took a box of it and threw it


    into the shopping cart.

 Chapter 357 Christ Saw Her Kiss Others

    Chapter 357 Christ Saw Her Kiss Others


    "Quinn, put me down! I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    Kiki was already upset when she twisted her foot, and was scolded by Quinn for being stupid, so she


    was even more depressed.


    She struggled to jump off Quinn''s back, and when she raised her face, she just happened to see Christ


    not far away.


    Kiki''s body stiffened, and the images of her two children''s tragic deaths began to y in her mind


    again, and eventually, all the images gradually became blurred, leaving only a blood-red patch over the


    sky.


    Kiki hated so much that her body trembled, she didn''t want to see Christ, she didn''t want to see this


    culprit who had killed her two children!


    Kiki forgot to break free from Quinn''s back, she buried her head tightly on Quinn''s back, she only


    wanted to, get as far away from Christ as possible.


    Christ didn''t expect to meet Kiki and Quinn here, and he didn''t expect that Kiki would be lying on


    Quinn''s back, looking like a couple who were deeply in love.


    Christ had heard Fabian say a few days ago that Quinn had been particrly busy recently, and he had


    asked Quinn out several times, but had been stood up.


    Christ thought that Quinn was busy directing a certain action blockbuster, but to his surprise, he was


    busy paying court to his ex-wife!


    Immediately, Christughed out coldly.


    "Quinn, you really have nothing to do, chasing after women I don''t want every day!"


    Christ actually didn''t want to make his words so mean, but seeing Kiki lying so obediently on Quinn''s


    back, he couldn''t control the anger in his heart.


    Kiki was always full of thorns in front of him, but she was as good as a kitten in front of Quinn!


    She was just a woman he abandoned.


    Kiki''s face went pale, and the corners of her lips curved upwards with a misanthropic coolness, yet she


    was beautiful and captivating.


    "Christ, I''m the woman you don''t want? Do you think you are the man I want?!"


    "You don''t look up to me, and I don''t look up to you!"


    "Say it again!" Christ''s eyes were stained with blood, and he ferociously roared at Kiki word for word.


    This woman had the nerve to say that she didn''t want him? How dare she say that she didn¡¯t look up at


    him?


    It could only be that he didn''t like her and threw her away like a piece of rubbish. On what ground she


    despised him?


    Didn''t she still love him? Now that she has fallen in love with Quinn, she now despised him?


    "Christ, I say, I don''t look up to you! In my eyes, you''re a piece of shit!" Kiki always had this ability to be


    hysterical with pain in her heart, but at the corners of her lips still hook up a perfect and mocking curve.


    Kiki had a miscarriage and Christ was heartbroken. He had previously thought that when he saw Kiki


    again, he would say a few warm and soft words to her.


    But this woman always managed to anger him.


    His eyes, locked gloomily on Kiki''s face, his eyes scarlet, as if he could tear her into pieces in the next


    second, "Kiki, what are you saying I am? Kiki, today, you must say it clearly!"


    With that, Christ stepped forward and tried to rip Kiki off Quinn''s back.


    The image of Kiki lying on Quinn''s back was so damn harsh that he didn''t want to look at it more than


    once.


    "What are you doing!" Quinn tightly shielded Kiki behind him, Kiki had relied on him so easily for once,


    how could he let her down!


    Christ was already so angry that he was on the verge of going crazy, and now that he saw Quinn


    protecting Kiki as if he was guarding all his belongings, he was even more furious.


    "Quinn, put down Kiki!"


    "Kiki doesn''t want to see you, please don''t appear in front of her again!" Quinn did not budge and said


    word for word.


    After saying this, Quinn did not bother to pay attention to the furious Christ, he turned his face and said


    to Kiki iparably tenderly, "Kiki, what do you want to eat today? I''ll go buy the ingredients and cook


    something delicious for you."


    Kiki''s expression froze, she wanted to tell Quinn, "You''re such a bad cook, don''t poison my stomach,¡±


    but when she saw that Christ was still here, the words that were on her lips turned into, "Anything you


    cook is good!"


    Quinn knew that Kiki did not mean what she said, but in his heart, he still could not control his joy.


    His arrogant and unrestrained handsome face rippled with watery tenderness, as if the sunlight was


    hitting the surface of the water, sparkling with delight, which deeply pierced Christ''s eyes.


    Looking at Kiki''s pale lips, Quinn only felt his heart fluttering, he knew that this was very abrupt, but he


    just wanted to kiss Kiki.


    When Quinn wanted to kiss Kiki, he really kissed her. Kiki was stunned, she never thought Quinn would


    take the initiative to kiss her in front of Christ, and the corner of her lips turned up in an arc.


    Kiki wanted to push Quinn away and jump off his back, but she knew in her heart that if she did that,


    Christ would still be very pleased!


    After repeatedly struggling, Kiki finally did not push Quinn away.


    Chrsit clenched his fist and stared at Quinn and Kiki, their lips were so closely pressed together, and


    Kiki''s lips should have belonged to him.


    No longer able to control the sourness and anger in his heart, Christ raised his hand and punched


    Quinn''s face with a fist.


    This was a very hard punch from Christ, and blood seeped out of the corner of Quinn''s lip instantly. Kiki


    was shocked by this sudden situation, and she felt even more guilty when she thought that she had


    kind of used Quinn just now, "Quinn, how are you? Does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Seeing Kiki''s worried look, Christ was so sour that he wanted to kill someone.


    Quinn was a man, what was wrong with taking a punch? Was he that petnt?


    Did she care that much about Quinn?


    "Kiki, I''m fine. No need to go to the hospital, just give me a kiss and I''ll be fine." Quinn smiled, he really


    didn''t feel any pain, on his lips, there was still the taste left by Kiki now, even if he took a few more


    punches, he was rejoiced.


    Give him a kiss?


    Christ''s body tensed up, if Kiki dared to take the initiative to kiss Quinn ......


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    If she dared to take the initiative to kiss Quinn, blood would have to flow here today!

 Chapter 358 I Will be with You

    Chapter 358 I Will be with You


    The expression on Kiki''s face was instantly fixed, just now Quinn took the initiative to kiss her and she


    didn''t dodge, she already couldn''t get past the hurdle in her own heart, she really couldn''t take the


    initiative to kiss Quinn,.


    Indeed, she wanted to make Christ unhappy, she wanted to act as if she didn''t care about Christ at all.


    However, she didn''t want to use Quinn anymore.


    What''s more, deep down, she really didn''t want to care too much about what Christ thought. The more


    she couldn''t face Christ and the more she tried to make him unhappy, the more she couldn''tpletely


    let go of this unpleasant rtionship and start anew.


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki was just about to ask Quinn to put her down, Christ''s grumpy voice rang out in the air, "Kiki, get


    down!"


    "Kiki, if you dare to kiss Quinn, I ...... I will make you regret it!"


    "What''s wrong with you! What does my business with Kiki have to do with you! I won''t bother with you


    for punching me today, but in the future, don''t appear in front of Kiki again, or else I won''t have you as a


    friend!" Quinn subconsciously exerted his force and hoisted Kiki even tighter onto his back, Kiki couldn''t


    even jump down.


    When Quinn provoked him, Christ became even more furious, "Quinn, you are the one who shouldn''t


    appear in front of Kiki in the future! Kiki is my woman, if you still treat me as a friend, stay away from


    Kiki!"


    "Your woman?" Quinnughed, debauched, full of mockery, "You wouldn''t have forgotten to take your


    medicine when you went out, would you? Six years ago, when Kiki was in jail, you had already


    divorced her!"


    "You''re about to get married to Penny and you still want to pester your ex-wife? I''ve known you for so


    many years, howe I''ve never seen you being so shameless!"


    Christ''s face was already unpleanst, but now, Quinn even dared to call him shameless in front of Kiki,


    his profoundly handsome face was even darker and sunken.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and the majestic anger in his body made it almost impossible to


    breathe.


    He looked at Quinn and said in a word full of threat, "Quinn, who are you calling shameless?!"


    "Christ, not only is your brain not good, it seems that your ears are not good either!" Kiki''s lips were


    slightly hooked, on such a beautiful face, there were no an ounce of life, "Christ, what Quinn said,


    naturally, is that you are shameless!"


    "If you haven''t heard me clearly, I don''t mind saying it again. Christ, you are shameless! I have never


    seen such a shameless man like you in my life!"


    "Kiki!" Christ''s eyes grew red, he really wanted to rush over and tear Kiki''s angry face to shreds.


    But he couldn''ty a hand on her.


    Christ was depressed to find that he was so angry with this woman that he couldn''t bear to hit her hard!


    He was angry with Kiki, and now he was angry with himself.


    "Christ, you can shut up now! I don''t need you to remind me over and over again that my name is Kiki,


    I''m not so brain-dead that I can''t even remember my own name. I don''t know if you''re brain-dead or


    blind, but you can''t even see that you''re an eyesore!"


    "Kiki!" Christ was so angry that he shouted furiously, the current Christ was like a wild beast in a frenzy,


    but he had nowhere to vent and release the anger in his heart, he could only make himself more


    furious and upset.


    When Christ saw that Kiki was still lying on Quinn''s back, his fists clenched, "Kiki, get your ass over


    here!"


    "Christ, is your brain really bad? Kiki is my woman, why should I listen to your nonsense?"


    Christ couldn''t believe that Kiki was really with Quinn, he couldn''t forget that Quinn had tried to rape


    Kiki several times before, there was no way Kiki would ept Quinn!


    He was just about to dere his sovereignty over Kiki to Quinn again when he saw the box of condom


    in the shopping cart at the side.


    Christ''s eyes instantly turned so red, the two of them even bought condom!


    Were they really together?


    Heh!


    And oversized?


    Quinn made Kiki very happy, didn''t he?


    Christ was staring at Kiki like a madman, how could this woman be so cheap! She had just lost their


    child, and she already couldn''t wait to climb into Quinn''s bed!


    Seeing the look in Christ''s eyes, Quinn naturally knew what he had seen.


    Quinn was inexplicably vain, he felt that he had been mean in doing so, but when he thought of what


    Christ had done to Kiki, there was no longer any guilt in his heart.


    Whether Kiki was willing to ept him or not, Christ had no chance of hurting Kiki again!


    It was as if a century had passed before Christ found his voice, he was like a child who was afraid of


    being robbed of his beloved toy, his voice was hoarse as he asked Quinn Kiki, "Are you really


    together?!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Quinn hurriedly said, "Don''t you think your question is funny? Kiki and


    I have done everything we need to do and we''re still not together? Didn''t you also see that Kiki and I


    kissed just now?"


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki did not exin, having already decided to ignore Christ, there was really no need for her to waste


    words with him.


    Christ''s handsome face, for a moment, was much bleaker, yet also darker, he found that even though


    he was sure that Kiki was with Quinn, he still could not let go of Kiki.


    Seeing Quinn''s smug hybrid face, Christ could no longer control the anger in his chest, he was just


    about to rush up and snatch Kiki over like a vicious beast, but his mobile phone rang.


    "Christ, don''t forget to apany me to the wedding dress fittingter."


    Christ closed his eyes before opened them again. But as if he was possessed, the image of Kiki in her


    wedding gown was still lingering in his mind.


    Six years ago, Kiki wore a wedding dress and became his bride.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She said, "Christ, thank you for being willing to marry me. I love you, and for the rest of my life, I will


    never leave you!¡±


    And now she had fallen into the arms of another man!


    Christ suddenly raised his face, he looked at Kiki, saying , "Kiki, you lied to me!"

 Chapter 359 Christ, You are Sick

    Chapter 359 Christ, You are Sick


    Looking at Christ''s furious face, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    He was psychotic, wasn''t he?


    She didn''t really know how she''d lied to him!


    "Christ, go to the hospital if you''re sick, don''t go crazy in front of me!" Kiki suppressed all the bitterness


    in her heart and smiled with a heartless smile, "Also, in the future, really don''t appear in front of me to


    disgust me!"


    Christ red at Kiki fiercely, how dare she make him go to the doctor?!


    How dare she!


    "Kiki?" Penny on the other end of the phone couldn''t control her shocked voice, "Christ, howe


    you''re with Kiki?"


    "Ah! It hurts, my chest hurts so much ......" Penny put on a soft face and said pitifully to Christ.


    In fact, Penny''s chest really didn''t hurt that much. She stabbed herself that day, although the blood flow


    was a bit scary, it really didn''t hurt anywhere vital, it wasn''t a deep cut, it was just a small piece of flesh


    that was prated. If it was not that she had insisted in staying in the hospital, she would have been


    discharged.


    When Christ heard Penny''s pretend soft voice, he was so annoyed that he wanted to throw Penny out.


    Even if he kept reminding himself that Penny had saved him, he couldn''t endure it.


    "Since your chest hurts so much, don''t go to the wedding dress fitting!"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Penny was shocked, she thought she could make Christ''s heart ache by pretending to be so pitiful, but


    she didn''t expect Christ to directly say that she shouldn''t go to the wedding dress fitting!


    Her biggest dream in her life was to be the bride of Christ, and she could not wait until the day of


    her wedding dress fitting, how could she not go!


    Penny was afraid that Christ would really not let her go to the wedding dress fitting, so she hurriedly


    said, "Christ, I really want to be your bride. Christ, for you, I can endure any pain."


    After a moment of silence, she tentatively asked Christ again, "Christ, can''t you apany me to the


    wedding dress fitting?"


    "I see other women trying on wedding dresses with their husbands along, Christ, I don''t want to be a


    laughing stock in everyone''s eyes."


    Penny was so noisy that Christ was really annoyed, and he spoke in an unpleasant manner, "If you


    want me to go with you to the wedding dress fitting, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    After saying this, Christ directly hung up Penny''s phone.


    Christ had wanted to grab Kiki off Quinn''s back, but only after he had made the call did he realise that


    there was no trace of Quinn or Kiki in front of him long ago.


    That box of condom was repeated in Christ''s mind like a magic spell, and Christ was instantly mad and


    possessed.


    They were going home with that box of condoms?


    Kiki was such a fucking bitch!


    Kiki and Quinn hadn''t really gone back to use the box of condoms, and as soon as they were out of


    Christ''s sight, Kiki wrenched herself off Quinn''s back.


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would see the box of condoms and get angry with him, so he took advantage


    of Kiki''s unpreparedness and hurriedly put the box on a shelf to the side.


    "Kiki, what exactly do you want to eatter? I just learnt a dish from the inte today, I can cook for


    you."


    "Quinn, don''t waste your time on me."


    Kiki didn''t dy him, she still decided to talk to Quinn, "Quinn, I''m sorry, just now, when you kissed me,


    I should have pushed you away, and I shouldn''t have let you carry me for so long."


    "Kiki, I don''t need you to say sorry to me! Kissing you and carrying you are the happiest things for me!"


    Quinn knew what Kiki wanted to say to him, and he cut Kiki''s words off at the right time, not allowing


    her to continue.


    "Kiki, don''t tell me that it''s impossible between us, don''t let me appear in front of you in the future or


    anything like that, because I won''t listen."


    Quinn stubbornly pulled Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, even if you don''t like me, even if you only have Christ


    in your heart, I will continue to appear in front of you!"


    "Howe you can''t see the good in me? What exactly is it about me that is not as good as that


    jerk?!"


    "But Kiki, even if you can''t see the good in me now, it doesn''t mean that I''m not good. Take your time to


    discover the good in me, okay? I am really different from Christ, he will hurt you for other women, but


    Kiki, you are my world!"


    Quinn''s confession shocked Kiki, she didn''t expect Quinn to think so highly of her, but no matter how


    much he thought of her, between them, it would not work out.


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, I know you''re nice, but I can''t forget our initial unpleasantness. Quinn, I will try to


    forget about Christ and find a man to start over, but that man won''t be you."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn really wanted to p himself.


    If he had known that the two times he had initially bullied Kiki would have caused Kiki to sweep him off


    his feet, he would not have dared to take advantage of Kiki.


    But even if Kiki were to sweep him off his feet, he would not agree.


    "Kiki, I admit it, I''ve bullied you, I apologize to you. Kiki, give me a chance to woo you, don''t sweep me


    off my feet so quickly, okay?"


    "The ancients also say that if you know your mistakes and can correct them. Fearing that Kiki would


    still refuse, Quinn continued, "Forget it, I won''t force you, Kiki, we should be friends, right? You don''t


    have to pressure, just treat me as a friend, okay?"


    Quinn really did not want to just be friends with Kiki, he was using a roundabout tactic, andter he


    could be boyfriend.


    Quinn secretly thought, in order to be with Kiki, there was a n should be implemented now.


    Kiki felt that since Quinn had already said so, it would be a bit inappropriate if she continued to refuse.


    Kiki swept a faint nce at Quinn, "Okay, just friends."


    Quinn smiled, it was really good! Finally, he could make his mark!


    The bridal shop that Kiki went to is Rose, a high-end French couture brand.


    She dreaded to think that a high-end brand like Rose would use an unknown neer like her as a


    spokesperson.


    ording to Catherine, after she helped her record that song, Rose''s boss inadvertently listened to


    "One Thought" and was deeply infected by her voice, and had the sudden idea to use her as an


    endorsement, and for publicity effect, to have her record a musicmercial to promote Rose in depth.


    Kiki naturally had to try to seize such a good opportunity. She was fond of singing, she used to worry


    that her imprisonment would affect her development in the entertainment industry, but she had done


    nothing wrong. She would not be cowering for the rest of her life because of Penny''s trap?


    The appointment for the fitting was at 2pm. Kiki went there early in order to make a good impression on


    the brand, but she never expected to meet Penny and Christ at the wedding dress shop.

 Chapter 360 Once Wanted to be with Him

    Chapter 360 Once Wanted to be with Him


    Penny wore a white wedding dress, this wedding dress from the famous French wedding dress design


    master Laurence''s handwriting. Laurence''s design is the biggest characteristic is heavy luxury, this


    wedding dress embellished with diamonds, under the light, it was bright, so beautiful that people can


    not take their eyes away.


    Kiki only felt her eyes stung by the wedding dress on Penny''s body.


    She had also worn a wedding dress for Christ, and the moment she put on the dress, the greatest wish


    in her heart was to grow old with Christ.


    Unfortunately, she did not get to grow old with him after all.


    Kiki tried hard to dismiss the effect Christ had on her, but she sadly found that the deep love she had


    felt six years ago had been burned deep into the marrow of her bones, and even though there was


    more pain and hate in this love affair. Seeing Christ and Penny standing together like a pair of jellyfish,


    she still felt upset.


    Kiki hastily looked away, not wanting to let the embarrassment in her heart show in front of Christ and


    Penny.


    She tried hard to calm herself down, today, she had a lot of shooting to do. The musicmercial not


    only required her to perform as a model, but also to record a song, and she had so decided to get back


    on her feet that she couldn''t be knocked down again by something inexplicable.


    In fact, even if she could force herself to calm down, Kiki was still a bit worried that she would not be in


    good shape today. Fortunately, Rose''s royal photographer was temporarily upied and the wedding


    shop manager let her try on a few wedding dresses for the shoot first, so that she could modify them in


    time if they did not fit.


    Rose''s boss really loved Kiki. For this shoot, he prepared nearly 20 sets of wedding dresses in different


    styles for Kiki, each of which was from the masterpiece of the industry''s top wedding dress masters,


    either fresh, noble or elegant, each of which was beautiful.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Even if Kiki was calm, seeing so many valuable and expensive wedding dresses, she had a feeling of


    being overwhelmed. Kiki was afraid that she might identally damage these wedding dresses, and


    was extra careful when she took them over.


    The first Kiki had to try on was a ck wedding dress that had be very popr in thest two


    years. She was not used to having others help her get dressed, so she held this wedding dress and


    walked into the fitting room alone.


    She was just about to lock the door to the fitting room and she felt a pain in her body as the door to the


    fitting room mmed open and her body mmed uncontrobly into the mirror on the opposite side.


    Kiki frowned, she thought someone had identally walked into the wrong fitting room, but as soon as


    she raised her face, she woulde face to face with Christ''s red-blooded eyes.


    "Christ, get out!"


    Kiki really found Christ unbelievable, wasn''t he apanying Penny to her wedding dress fitting?


    What was he doing following her into the dressing room?


    "Kiki!" Christ gritted his teeth, and every word he spat out was so angry that it seemed like he wanted


    to eat people.


    "Mr. Birkin, I told you, I know my own name, I don''t need you to remind me of it over and over again!"


    Kiki wanted to push Christ out of the fitting room, but after thinking that she could not exert much


    strength with her half-damaged hand, she withdrew her hand.


    She sneered at Christ, "Mr. Birkin, you''re really sick! Can you please stop making me throw up today?


    Get lost!"


    Not only did Christ not go out, but he also took a step forward, forcing Kiki to press herself against the


    wall that was a mirror.


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, he stared at Kiki in a cold manner, he didn''t say anything, but his


    eyes were sharp.


    Kiki would not show weakness in front of Christ, she proudly raised her chin and disdainfully raised her


    eyebrows at Christ, "Mr. Birkin, please go out! You are not wee here!"


    "Want me to get out? Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Christ suddenly choked Kiki''s shoulders, making her unable to move.


    Meeting the unabashedly predatory gleam in his eyes, she realised what he wanted to do next and


    couldn''t help but exim, "Christ, get the hell out of here!"


    "Kiki, you had sex with Quinn, didn''t you? Kiki, you just had a miscarriage and you can''t wait to have


    sex with Quinn, you are such a bitch!"


    "Kiki, you''re a fucking bitch!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! Who I have sex with is my freedom, what does it have to do with you? It has


    nothing to do with you whether I''m a bitch! Christ, don''t touch me, get out of here!"


    "Christ, we''ve been divorced for a long time! You have Penny and I have my life, it''s long over between


    us! You have no right to interfere in my affairs!"


    "Christ, get the hell out of here!"


    Kiki''s words irritated Christ almost to copse into a frenzy, he mmed the door shut, his profoundly


    cold and handsome face was hostile, "Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Seeing the closed door of the fitting room, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme, this kind of small and


    closed ce made her feel extra insecure. She tried to open the door, but before her hand could reach


    the lock, Christ had stopped her ruthlessly.


    "Christ, don''t you touch me! Don''t you touch me!" Kiki struggled desperately, but her strength was no


    match for Christ''s, and now with her half-damaged wrist, she was even more powerless to resist.


    Kiki was biting her lips to death, her heart was wretched to the extreme, Christ wouldn''t really want to


    rape her, here, would he?!


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, she had managed to suppress her demons and wanted to get back on her feet,


    so why was it so hard to start again?


    In the face of Christ''s aggressive steps, Kiki thought of calling the police, but even if she did, the police


    would not be able to arrest Christ, given Christ''s power in the city.


    Kiki didn''t want to bother Freya again and again, but now, apart from Freya and Kieran, Kiki really didn''t


    know who else could help her. She fumbled for her mobile phone and wanted to call Freya, but before


    she could find out Freya''s mobile number, her mobile phone was snatched by Christ and mmed to


    the ground.


    "Want Quinn toe and save you, do you? Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Kiki was scared, she was really scared, she was here to work at Rose, if the staff outside knew that she


    and Christ had sex in the fitting room, she would beughed at!


    "Christ, let go of me! You''re even getting married to Penny, why aren''t you willing to let go of me?!"


    "My two children both died because of you, I have nothing now, let me go, OK?!"

 Chapter 361 She kept her body for Quinn

    Chapter 361 She kept her body for Quinn


    Christ was stunned, how could he have thought that a woman as proud as Kiki would speak to him in


    such a low and soft tone.


    His heart was trembling with pain.


    But thinking of the box of oversized condoms in the shopping cart, all the pain and pity in Christ''s heart


    was instantly swallowed up by monstrous anger.


    Kiki gave in, not because she cared for him and wanted topromise with him, but because she


    wanted to keep her body for Quinn!


    Christ smiled viciously and sadistically like a devil, "Kiki, Quinn made you feel good, didn''t he? Do you


    like Quinn''s oversize a lot?!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! You let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Kiki couldn''t exert much strength, but she still punched Christ hard, he had tossed her clothes, how


    could she leaveter?


    Christ wickedly imprisoned Kiki once again, "Kiki, you like oversized, don''t you? You should be able to


    feel that I''m also oversized!"


    With that, Christ barged in without pity.


    It was as if she had died before he let her go.


    Kiki''s fists involuntarily clenched, her not-so-long nails having long ago pierced viciously into the tender


    flesh of her palm, which was bright red.


    She didn''t feel pain, she just felt sick!


    The man she once loved the most turned out that all he could bring her now was disgust!


    Kiki wanted to cry, but crying was a sign of weakness, how could she cry in front of this man who had


    bullied her time and time again!


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood dripping from it.


    Kiki hated Christ for bullying her over and over again, and she hated herself even more, knowing that


    she hated Christ so much, but her body still involuntarily under his possession.


    From inside the mirror in front of her, Kiki could clearly see how wretched and unpleasant she looked at


    that moment, she was trembling with hatred, and she took several hard breaths before she could find


    her hoarse and bitter voice.


    "Christ, why won''t you leave me alone!" She really didn''t want to repeat the pain she had experienced.


    But what can she do to have sunshine in her life again?


    What the hell should she do to get rid of this demon Christ once and for all?


    "Kiki, I told you, trying to get me to let you go, you''re dreaming!"


    When he nced at the wedding dress on a shelf, Christ''s eyes instantly became bloodshot, "Kiki, you


    and Quinn are getting married, aren''t you? Heh, trying on wedding dresses? I just don''t know if you, a


    second-hand, can sessfully marry Quinn!"


    Kiki''s wedding dress fitting was not for Quinn, it was just a job for her, but it was something she didn''t


    bother to exin to Christ. Right now, her mind was clogged up with just one word.


    Second-hand.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The man, whom she had loved with all her strength, said she was second-hand.


    She had been used by him and thrown away like rubbish, so she was a second-hand!


    Kiki wanted to cry, but in the end, she giggled softly.


    Kiki''s voice was beautiful, and herughter even more so, as if, the purest wine in the world spilled


    drop by drop on the drum kit.


    "Yes, Christ, I''m a second hand! It''s a pity that your Penny had many men! Well, after touching me, and


    then marrying Penny, Christ, you''re having fun picking up trash!"


    "Kiki, I forbid you to say that about Penny!"


    Christ fiercely choked Kiki''s neck with such great force that it almost crushed her neck.


    Kiki drew a cold breath in pain, and eventually, all the pain in her body was again overwhelmed by the


    pain in her heart.


    Thinking of how Christ had defended Penny unreservedly no matter six years ago or now, the sick


    feeling in Kiki''s heart intensified more violently.


    "Christ, since you like Penny so much, go find Penny! Don''t you touch me! Get the hell out of here!"


    Kiki stretched out her hand and she rapped hard on the door, even though Christ''s im on her had


    ended, she still didn''t feel the slightest bit safe living with him in such a small space.


    Her hand had just rapped on the door twice, but it was grabbed back by Christ.


    Christ bent his face down as he looked at her, andughed coldly, viciously and brutally, "Kiki, shout


    harder! Better call all the people in the wedding shop over, all of them will see how sultry you are now!"


    Kiki''s raised hand froze, and all the strength in her body drained away in a sh.


    She didn''t really have the courage to let everyone inside the bridal shop see her in such a mess.


    After Freya defied life for her at the beach house, Kiki figured out that even for Freya''s sake, she had to


    live well.


    She was living proudly and nobly, but Christ was always trying to kill her over and over again!


    Kiki huddled soundlessly in the corner behind her, she was really afraid that in a moment the door of


    the fitting room would push open and all her wretchedness would be disyed in the sunlight.


    No one likes gloom; she longed for sunlight, she wanted, away from that gloom-strewn hell, to embrace


    sunshine again.


    "Christ, what exactly will it take for you to let me go?"


    Every time she thought of her child''s tragic death, Kiki''s heart twisted, but in order to have a new life


    and to get Christ to let her go, she could only repeatedly expose herself to the pain over and over


    again.


    "Christ, you personally ordered my first child to be killed, and although my second child died at the


    hands of Dn, that tragedy was also due to you. I have lost two children for you, and I was tortured by


    you in prison for five years, what are you still not satisfied with? Why won''t you leave me alone?!"


    "Two lives! Two living human lives! Are these two lives not enough to make you let me go!"


    Thinking of Kiki''s two children who died tragically, Christ''s chest ached to the point of almost choking.


    That was also his child.


    He didn''t expect Kiki to suffer so much in prison, and although he wasn''t the one who ordered the


    violence against her, it was, indeed, all because of him.


    He actually, from the bottom of his heart, loved Kiki, and countless times, he couldn''t help but want to


    hug Kiki properly, but he hated even more that Kiki didn''t give a damn about him for Quinn!


    Christughed coldly, and every word was heartbreaking, "Not enough! Kiki, it''s not enough! You killed


    Penny''s and my child, you deserve to die! For the rest of your life, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 362 Let Me Go, Christ

    Chapter 362 Let Me Go, Christ


    In this life, he would never let her go.


    Kiki smiled astringently, she was obviously so innocent, yet she was stamped with the mark of a


    lifetime of sin, how ridiculous!


    The force in Christ''s hand became increasingly fierce and Kiki felt like her neck was really going to


    break, but she still said word for word to Christ, "Christ, I didn''t kill Penny''s child!"


    "Christ, all the hate you have for me is because you think I killed Penny''s child, what if one day you find


    out that I didn''t kill Penny''s child?"


    "If you find out that I am not guilty at all, that I did not harm anyone. What about the child who died


    horribly in prison, what about those five years I lived in prison! Who deserves to die? And who should I


    not spare?!"


    Christ''s body stiffened, he had always been convinced that Kiki was the culprit for the death of Penny''s


    child, he had never thought about what he would do if Kiki was innocent!


    Yes, if Kiki had not killed Penny''s child, what would Kiki''s broken pinky finger, the wounds she could not


    erase, her tragically dead child, be considered!


    When the time came, how should he pay for it?


    He could not even afford to pay for it with his death!


    Since, he could not afford to pay for it, Kiki could not be innocent!


    "Kiki, it''s impossible! The evidence is overwhelming, you''re the one who killed my child! Kiki, you


    deserve to die! "


    Christ said Kiki deserved to die, and with all his strength, he was strangling Kiki''s neck.


    Kiki''s heart was filled with humiliation and sadness, and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    Talking to some people was to waste her breath.


    She just found it ridiculous that Christ had told her time and time again, that the evidence was


    overwhelming that she had killed Penny''s child, when the so-called evidence was nothing but Penny''s


    side of the story!


    Kiki''s back was turned to Christ, but from the mirror, Christ could clearly see Kiki''s face.


    A moment ago, her face, which was still full of anger, was suddenly devoid of life.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was as if, her heart was dead, and she was now just a soulless shell.


    The hand around Kiki''s neck tightened involuntarily. Clearly, he was holding her so tightly, her life was


    in his hands, but he still felt as if he couldn''t hold on to her, as if she was slipping away from his life,


    little by little.


    How could he not hold on to Kiki! He must hold on to Kiki!


    A man who is not emotionally enlightened will only use his body to conquer a woman, and Christ is


    now, clumsily, trying to conquer Kiki with his body.


    He shook Kiki''s neck violently and continued a conquest.


    He thought that once he had conquered her physically, perhaps, she would feel that he was better than


    Quinn, that she would see how good he was, look back at him, and not be able to leave him, and that


    between them, there would still be a chance to be together.


    The man who is emotionally unenlightened really likes to dig his own grave for his love, he simply does


    not understand, no matter what he has in mind, he practice for Kiki was a force, she will not rejoice, will


    not be satisfied, but will only feel humiliated, will only be farther and farther away from him.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Christ, aren''t you in there?"


    Hearing Penny''s voice, Kiki''s body, uncontrobly, trembled.


    She didn''t mind that it would hurt Penny if she and Christ did something like this, she was just afraid


    that it wasn''t just Penny who was standing outside the door.


    Penny had heard the voices inside the fitting room, the staff of the bridal shop must have heard it too,


    Kiki didn''t know how she was going to face the mockery and disdain of others.


    No, there''s no more sunlight, she won''t see the light anymore ......


    The spokesperson of the bridal shop and the fianc¨¦ of Penny had sex in the fitting room, people


    wouldn''t think that it was Christ who forced her, they would only think that she was shameless and


    wanted to seduce the famous Mr. Birkin!


    "Christ, who are you in there with?"


    Penny bit her lip dead, her voice sounded soft and gentle, but in her heart, sores were already all over.


    After she met Kiki at the wedding shop, she noticed that Christ''s eyes had been glued tightly to Kiki''s


    body.


    So, when Christ followed Kiki into the fitting room, she noticed it.


    She was, at that moment, so hateful that she almost gnashed her mouth, especially, when, after she


    followed over, she heard the voices inside the fitting room, she wanted to kill someone.


    She already hated it to the extreme, and what was even more tragic was that she could not, yet, bring


    Kiki''s unpleasant side to light.


    The man inside the fitting room was her fianc¨¦, in a few days, was her husband. She could not let


    others know that before their new marriage, her fianc¨¦ had sex with another woman in the fitting room


    of the wedding dress shop!


    Even, for the sake of her so-called dignity, she had to detach all the staff and guard the outside of the


    fitting room alone, in case the nastiness inside was noticed by others.


    Kiki''s face was ashen as she lowered her voice and pleaded lowly, "Christ, Penny is here, will you


    leave?"

 Chapter 363 Sorry For Kiki

    Chapter 363 Sorry For Kiki


    Of course Christ heard Penny''s voice, he knew that after Penny saw him and Kiki together, she would


    definitely have to cry again, he had a headache when Penny made such a scene.


    Can he let go of Kiki?


    No!


    When a man is having sex, when he is excited but suddenly interrupted, it is really killing him. Christ


    was now on the edge of an arrow and had to send it, he couldn''t stop.


    It was only when Penny was about to gnash her mouth that the sound inside slowly subsided.


    Christ unmercifully mmed Kiki onto the floor, and after he had slightly tidied up his own clothes, he


    opened the door of the fitting room and headed outside.


    Now Kiki, all in a mess, can''t see anyone, but Christ only needs tidying up, and he is still well-dressed.


    Kiki knew that she must be in a special mess if she fell to the ground like this, but the fall she received


    from Christ really hurt, and for a while, she couldn''t really get up.


    Christ was worried that Kiki''s unclothed appearance would be seen by others.


    As he walked out of the fitting room, he quickly took off his own suit jacket and threw it over Kiki''s body,


    just enough to cover the skin she was showing, tightly.


    "Kiki, you''re to me for today! You deserved it!"


    After saying these words, Christ intended to throw the door of the fitting room open in a dashing and


    cold manner. But before that, Kiki smashed his suit at his face.


    Christ was unprepared and was smashed squarely by Kiki. He never thought that his face would hurt


    so much when he was smashed by a suit.


    Christ was so angry, and he was just about to have a fit, Penny''s boneless hands tightened around his


    arm.


    Penny deceived herself and generally ignored Kiki as she pressed her head into his arms, "Christ, why


    are you here? Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"


    Penny closed the door of the fitting room without a trace, the moment she closed the door, she clearly


    saw the obvious marks on Kiki''s body. She hated it so much that her fingertips were trembling, but she


    still pretended that she didn''t see anything and stiffly turned her face away from the eyes.


    "Christ, do you think I look good in this wedding dress?" Penny let go of Christ''s arm and daintily spun


    around in front of him.


    She had now, changed into another wedding dress, this one, pink and white, subtly embellished with a


    few pearls, as if a fluttering pink butterfly had fallen to earth, clear and beautiful, yet graceful and


    elegant.


    "Yes." Christ responded absentmindedly, his eyes, involuntarily, drifting towards the fitting room where


    Kiki was.


    The clothes on Kiki''s body had been ruined by him, in a moment how did this womane out?


    She was not really going to let people see her in this state, was she?


    Shit!


    He was furious and kicked on the iron hanger. The iron hanger was so strong and sturdy that his kick


    did not break the hanger, but made his own foot hurt.


    With his feet hurting so much, Christ became even more cranky.


    He was unable to express the rage in his heart, but Kiki, wearing a ck wedding dress, had already


    walked out from inside the fitting room.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Nowadays, there are really quite few people wearing ck wedding dresses. Many people feel that a


    white wedding dress is more likely to show off a woman''s beauty and holiness.


    Kiki actually didn''t like this ck wedding dress much when she first saw it.


    Although this wedding dress looks exquisite and mboyant, she still prefers a white wedding dress,


    like walking on the clouds, step by step towards the man she loves most.


    Surprisingly, this ck wedding dress looked so good on her, like a mysterious and noble ck swan,


    walking through the crowd with her head held slightly high.


    Looking at Kiki, who was dressed in a ck wedding gown, Christ looked directly dumbfounded.


    He had always known that Kiki was beautiful, but he had never imagined that Kiki could be so


    stunningly beautiful.


    The hem of this ck wedding dress, made of feathers, is delicate, and with every step she takes, it is


    as if countless birds of prey take off with her, and Kiki is the most noble and holy.


    Penny stared indignantly at Kiki, who was so beautiful. She felt that she was already beautiful enough


    in this outfit, but she didn''t expect that once Kiki appeared, her gorgeous wedding dress would instantly


    be dulled to nothing.


    Penny gently clutched Christ''s hand, "Christ, this wedding dress is so beautiful! I love it so much! Can I


    try on this wedding dress?"


    The meaning of Penny''s words was obvious, since she wanted to try this wedding dress, naturally Kiki


    would have to take off this wedding dress for her to try.

 Chapter 364 Penny Defeats Kiki

    Chapter 364 Penny Defeats Kiki


    Penny didn''t know that Kiki hade over here just to shoot an advertisement, she thought Kiki might


    be getting married to some man and hade over alone to try on wedding dresses.


    Penny didn''t care who Kiki married, anyway, she felt that it was impossible for Kiki to find a good man.


    She felt that Kiki''s visit to this bridal shop, which is known for its luxury, to try on wedding dresses


    would only be an eye-opener, and she certainly could not afford to buy any of the wedding dresses in


    this shop.


    This ck wedding dress was indeed beautiful, but if it was just on disy in the shop, Penny wasn''t at


    the point where she had to have it.


    But now, this wedding dress was worn on Kiki.


    Ever since she was little, Penny had always liked to grab Kiki''s things, whether it was men or clothes,


    whatever Kiki wanted, she would grab it.


    This wedding dress that Kiki had taken a fancy to, Penny naturally wanted to take it over in a dignified


    manner.


    She also wanted Kiki to see that no matter how shamelessly Kiki seduced Christ, Christ was still on her


    side.


    Christ knew what was in Penny''s mind. Penny''s greediness bored him, but the moment he thought that


    Kiki wore her wedding dress for Quinn, he instantly wanted to help Penny along to give Kiki a hard


    time.


    "Kiki, take off your wedding dress!" Christ ordered in a cold voice.


    The manager of the bridal shop, Jemima noticed the situation over here and she rushed over to


    coordinate, "Mr. Birkin, may I ask if you have any orders?"


    "My woman has her eye on this wedding dress!" Christ was speaking to Jemima, but his eyes kept


    falling on Kiki, "Kiki, take it off!"


    Jemima didn''t dare to offend him, but this wedding dress would be used for the advertisement, so she


    couldn''t sell it to him now, so she could only say politely, "Mr. Birkin, why don''t you take a look at


    another wedding dress? This wedding dress ......"


    "My woman wants this wedding dress!" Christ coldly cut off Jemima''s words, he raised his eyebrows


    and said to Kiki almost provocatively, "Kiki, are you trying to grab something from my woman?!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Since Miss Wace likes the dress I''ve worn, I''ll change it now and let Miss Wace have it." Kiki did


    not say a word, her lips curved, turned around and took another wedding dress that she needed to try


    on, and headed for the fitting room.


    The dress she came in was no longer wearable and she had to change into her wedding dress so that


    she wouldn''t go naked.


    Kiki said calmly, but in Penny''s ears, it changedpletely.


    Kiki says she likes to wear clothes she has worn, is she being sarcastic that Penny likes the man she


    has used too?!


    Penny looked at Christ with resignation, "Christ, Kiki doesn''t seem to be sincere in giving me the dress,


    so let''s forget it, I''d better go try on another wedding dress, I don''t want to impose on others."


    "Kiki, stand still!" Christ took forward, he grabbed Kiki''s shoulder and forced Kiki to look at him.


    "Take it off! Take off your wedding dress right now! Wearing a wedding dress? You are not worthy yet!"


    Kiki''s face was instantly as white as paper. With these words, Christ was obviously asking her to take


    off her wedding dress in front of everyone.


    The number of onlookers was increasing, so many people were staring at her!


    Jemima felt that Christ was a bit too bullying, but she didn''t dare to offend Christ, so she could only


    smile and say, "Mr. Birkin, you are kidding, right? Kiki, go to the fitting room and change your wedding


    dress!"


    "Take it off right here!"


    Christ didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just had a twisted psychological desire to make things


    difficult for Kiki, the better to make her so difficult that she would have no choice but to fling herself into


    his arms and seek his blessing, instead of nestling beside Quinn.


    "Kiki, don''t you like to take it off, don''t you like to be bitchy?! Now, just take off your wedding dress in


    front of everyone and let everyone see how bitchy you are!"


    "Mr. Birkin, don''t you think that forcing a woman to undress in public is rude?"


    Although there was not a trace of blood on her face, the smile on Kiki''s lips was still wless.


    Like a heartless masquerade, all the pain, turned into sorrow, can only be a brighter smile.


    Jemima smelled the gunpowder between Christ and Kiki. She actually thought that Kiki''s words were


    quite good and wanted to give her apliment in her heart, but due to Christ''s authority, she could


    only continue to be a peacemaker.


    "Mr. Birkin, Kiki is just a girl, so please don''t give her a hard time, okay?"


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Kiki, tell me, are you being bitchy or am I making things difficult


    for you!"


    "Take it off! I''ll count to three, if you don''t take it off yourself, fine, I''ll have someone take it off for you!


    Kiki smiled coldly.


    This time, Christ was really not going to give her a chance to live.


    This man is disgusting, he hurts her to the bone over and over again and he doesn''t feel guilty, he just


    gets worse.


    But even if she were to die, she would not let Christ trample her dignity underfoot in front of so many


    people!


    She is still proud after all, she is not a prostitute, she can''t strip herself naked in front of the public!


    Just now, when she found out that Christ and Kiki were having sex in the fitting room, Penny hated it so


    much that she wanted to destroy Kiki, but now that she saw Christ teaching Kiki a lesson in public, her


    heart soared with joy instantly.


    She also wanted to see Kiki undress in public, preferably, to show the whole world just how wanky Kiki


    was!


    Kiki is infamous, Kiki is worse than a prostitute, what qualifications does that kind of Kiki have to


    compete with her for Christ?


    "One ......"


    "Two ......"


    Christughed coldly, disdainfully and mockingly, "Kiki, do you like it so much when other men help you


    undress? Fine, I will do as you wish!"


    With that, Christ started calling for his bodyguards toe up and help Kiki undress.


    Hearing Christ''s cold order to his bodyguard, thest bit of light in Kiki''s eyes shattered to the point


    where it could no longer be put back together.


    She tried so hard to stand up, but with a single blow from Christ, all her efforts fell apart ......


    But who was he to destroy all the light and joy in her life! He is not worthy!


    Penny wanted Kiki to be tortured as badly as possible, but she still put on a good face and said to Kiki,


    "Kiki, why don''t you just take off your wedding dress? You know how Christ is, do you have to go


    against him and make things unmanageable?"

 Chapter 365 Quinn, You Warm My Heart

    Chapter 365 Quinn, You Warm My Heart


    Jemima was quite afraid of Christ, but after hearing Penny''s words, she still couldn''t help but roll her


    eyes.


    When Penny first entered their bridal shop, she thought Penny was an educated and famousdy, but


    now she seemed to be scheming!


    She is saying that she is thinking of Kiki, but she is urging her to take off her clothes, can this be for the


    good of others?


    "Christ, Penny, I''m afraid I''ll have to let you down today. Today, even if you take my life, I won''t take off


    my wedding dress in public!"


    After finishing these words without being condescending, Kiki ignored Christ again as she turned


    around and headed downstairs.


    Christ was furious, he was not willing to let Kiki go just like that, he roughly grabbed her wrist, "Kiki, you


    think I don''t dare to take your life, don''t you?"


    "You killed my child, not to mention taking your life, even if you have to bury your family with you, you


    deserve it!"


    When she was bullied by Christ just now, Kiki could still maintain an impable smile, but when she


    heard Christ mention her family, Kiki could no longer keep the smile on her face.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Christ, haven''t you already gotten what you wanted? My parents died in a car


    ident for no apparent reason, and now, only I am left in the family, so you kill me and let me bury


    your and Penny''s child!"


    The hand that was clutching Kiki was stiff. Indeed, Kiki¡¯s parents had died in a car ident six years


    ago, and Kiki was the only one had been left.


    He used to hate Kiki for forcing him to marry her, but why, now, when he thought of the suffering Kiki


    had endured, he only felt pain in his heart!


    In a sh, Kiki had already fiercely shook his hand away, "Christ, if you don''t kill me today, sooner or


    later, I will make you and Penny bury with my child! I curse that you and Penny will never be happy and


    will be worse than dead!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Kiki!" When Christ saw that Kiki was still so insensitive, all the pain and pity in his heart turned into


    anger again.


    Seeing that his bodyguards hade over, he ordered without the slightest emotion, "Take the


    wedding dress off her and strip it off!"


    Christ wrinkled his brow as he stared grimly at Kiki as he waited for her to beg for mercy from him.


    As long as she threw herself into his arms and said to him that she was willing to leave Quinn and that


    she was wrong, he would forgive her!


    Kiki didn''t beg for mercy from Christ, but those few bodyguards didn''t manage to strip off Kiki either.


    Before they could touch Kiki''s body, Quinn''s fists and feet had alreadynded hard on the bodyguards.


    Although Quinn''s skills were not as good as Christ''s, it was still a piece of cake to deal with a few


    bodyguards.


    Looking at Kiki''s reddened eyes, Quinn''s heart ached to the core as he carefully embraced Kiki into his


    arms, "Kiki, how are you?"


    Quinn didn''t know clearly what exactly happened in the bridal shop, but when he went upstairs, he


    heard the words of Christ, he heard them clearly.


    Christ said, take the wedding dress off her and strip it off!


    Quinn could not wait to cut Christ into pieces, how could he still have the nerve to torment Kiki like this


    when he had already bullied her so much!


    With so many people gathered here, he had people strip off Kiki!


    Quinn wanted to kill him!


    Kiki''s body was shaking uncontrobly, just now, she really thought that she was going to lose all her


    dignity today, but unexpectedly, Quinn appeared in front of her like a heavenly god.


    He held her tightly in his arms.


    Originally, Kiki''s body was really, really cold, it was a kind of bone-chilling coldness, but after being


    embraced into Quinn''s arms, her body suddenly wasn''t so cold anymore.


    It was as if, in the midst of a cold, icy cave, sunlight was reflected and the coldest, hardest ces were


    melting.


    "Quinn, thank you, I''m fine."


    As soon as Kiki turned her face, she met with the undisguised sympathy in the eyes of Jemima and


    several bridal shop clerks.


    Although Kiki''s tears did not fall, Quinn could see the tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, Quinn''s heart hurt so much. He only wanted to hold tightly in his arms the woman he


    loved and cherished from the bottom of his heart, to soothe all the pain and sorrow in her heart.


    Of course, he wanted, more than anything, to bury those who had bullied her to the ground!


    "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    Christ wrinkled his eyebrows, he could not care less if Quinn beat up his men, but he would not allow


    Quinn to hug Kiki.


    Seeing that Quinn had not the slightest intention of letting go of Kiki, Christ no longer had an ounce of


    patience, he stepped forward and tried to snatch Kiki over.


    Quinn''s movements were even faster than Christ''s, and before Christ''s big handnded on Kiki''s wrist,


    he had already greeted Christ''s handsome face with a fist without ceremony.


    At this moment, Christ only wanted to snatch Kiki over, and did not notice Quinn''s movements, and was


    struck by Quinn.


    Christ wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and his eyes turned bright red.


    Sometimes, violence is the best channel to vent one''s frustrations, and Christ had already wanted to


    fight Quinn fiercely for a long time.


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his fist went towards Quinn''s body with quick precision and


    fierceness.


    It''s not that Kiki feels sorry for Quinn, it''s because this is all because of her and she doesn''t want to


    drag Quinn down.


    Fearing that Quinn might be injured by Christ, Kiki hurriedly stepped forward and shielded Quinn tightly.


    Christ did not expect that. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but even if he was so


    angry that he vomited blood, he could not spare Kiki.


    The fist, which had been swung out with such vigour, could only be withdrawn again in a limp manner.


    "Kiki!" Christ was so angry that his handsome face turned out of shape, and he yelled over and over


    again, "Kiki, you''re good! You''re good!"


    Christ had never been so frustrated before, how could he have met such a woman as Kiki in his life? If


    he didn''t beat her, but he was angry with her!


    Even if he had to die of anger, he wouldn''t want to die in front of Kiki!


    Christ turned around with a grim face and went on his way furiously.


    When Penny saw that Christ had gone, she hurriedly chased after him. Before they could go


    downstairs, Penny heard Quinn''s cold voice, "Penny, stop! Take off the clothes you''re wearing, take


    them off!"

 Chapter 366 Quinn Abuse Penny

    Chapter 366 Quinn Abuse Penny


    Penny turned her face rather confused as she looked at Quinn in disbelief, how could she not dare to


    think that in front of Christ, Quinn would dare to ask her to undress.


    Was this, like, open molestation?


    She subconsciously gathered the wedding dress she was wearing, "What do you mean by that?!"


    Penny looked around the room and saw the wedding shop staff staring at her, she felt embarrassed


    and her voice rose, "Quinn, show some respect! This is a public ce, who are you to make me take


    off my clothes?"


    Penny held onto Christ''s arm, "Christ, Quinn is such a bully, he even asked me to take off my clothes."


    "Christ, you''re still here, and he''s bullying me! I know he''s doing this to help Kiki out, but they can''t bully


    your fiancee! We are one now, if I take off my clothes, what will everyone think of you?!"


    "Quinn, don''t go too far!" Christ certainly wouldn''t let Quinn bully Penny in front of him, and he shouted


    sternly.


    Quinn put on a dashing and unrestrained smile, he gave Penny a contemptuous nce, full of ill will.


    "I let Penny undress and I go too far, just now you guys forced Kiki to undress in public, you think you


    don¡¯t go far?!"


    "Penny, didn''t you just say who am I to let you take off your clothes? On the basis that Kiki is the


    woman I want to protect for the rest of my life! Anyone who bullies Kiki is an enemy of me, and if you


    upset me, who am I to let you wear my shop''s clothes?!"


    "Penny, take it off! Take off the wedding dress on your body! This wedding dress, I won''t sell it to you!"


    Penny was shocked, she had always loved Rose''s wedding dresses, how could she have never


    imagined that Rose''s big boss behind it was Quinn!


    Quinn won''t sell her wedding dress to her ......


    Rose''s wedding dress was a status symbol, everyone was proud to wear Rose''s wedding dress for


    their wedding, she had already bragged to many of her girlfriends that she and Christ got married and


    chose Rose''s private custom-made wedding dress, which was worth a fortune, now, Quinn wouldn''t let


    her buy Rose''s wedding dress!


    She thought very well, choose Lawrence master design wedding dress, and on wedding day, wear a


    new designer design wedding dress. With so many sets of Rose''s wedding dress change , she would


    have many women envious of her!


    No! She absolutely had to wear Rose''s wedding dress!


    "Quinn, the two wedding dresses I tried on before were specially tailored for me by Master Lawrence, I


    have paid the deposit, you have to sell me the wedding dress, you ......"


    "Penny, I don''t care about the deposit you paid! I''ll return the deposit to you tenfold, now, take off your


    wedding dress!"


    Seeing Penny standing in ce with a stunned look on her face, Quinn smiled wickedly and the words


    he said were even more infuriating, "What, you don''t want to take it off yourself and want me to get


    someone else to do it for you?"


    "I could have helped you take it off, but I''m a clean person and you''re covered in smelly oil and I''m


    afraid I''d get my hands dirty!"


    After a pause, Quinn seemed to havee up with some excellent idea as he said in a pretend light-


    hearted manner, "How about this, I''ll have the security guardse up and help you take it off! Well,


    although they also dislike you, I can give thempensation! I''ll give them half a day off, so they can


    take a good shower!"


    "Quinn!" Penny was so angry that she was panting hard, she cared about her image in front of Christ,


    and she could not stand what Quinn said in front of Christ!


    "Quinn, don''t go too far! I''ll put my words here today, I want all these wedding dresses! If you have to


    be unreasonable, you are making an enemy of our Birkin Family!"


    Quinnughed out in a low and disdainful voice, "Your Birkin Family? I''d like to ask when did this Birkin


    Family be yours!"


    Quinn''s words instantly choked Penny speechless.


    Indeed, it was not her family.


    Even Christ''s parents disliked her so much, were it not for Christ''s insistence on marrying her, she


    would never have been able to enter the Birkin family in her next life.


    It was clear that everyone knew that Kiki had killed her child, but she couldn''t understand why Christ''s


    parents were still partial to Kiki! Even now, they were still thinking of Kiki''s good deeds, hoping for a


    reunion between Christ and Kiki.


    Heh! What makes Kiki, such a lousy bitch, so desirable to Christ''s parents?


    With this thought, Penny was even more upset.


    Penny could only seek help from Christ, "Christ, I''m so scared, Quinn won''t really force me to take off


    my clothes in public, right?"


    "Christ, if I was really forced to take off my clothes in public, I couldn''t live!"


    The fact that Penny is looking for death really annoys Christ from the bottom of his heart.


    He really wanted to say to her, "If you can''t live, go die.¡±


    But when he said that, Kiki must have been very pleased.


    He doesn''t want Kiki to be so pleased!


    Christ cast a cold nce at Quinn, "Quinn, stop when appropriate!"


    "I''m sorry, but in my dictionary, I don''t have the words "stop when appropriate"! Quinn''s eyes slowly fell


    on Penny''s face, "I only know that if someone bullies my woman, I will return it a thousand times over!


    Penny, take off!"


    Jemima and the others didn''t say anything, but it was obvious in their eyes that they were waiting to


    see Penny make a fool of herself.


    After all, people love it when they make a fool of themselves!


    Penny red at Quinn with hatred and forgot to even change out of her wedding dress before rushing


    downstairs as if to escape.


    Seeing Penny fleeing in such a mess, Quinn didn''t bother to chase after her. The dress was covered in


    Penny''s smelly oil, he didn''t want to chase her back.


    He slowly walked up to Christ, "Christ, this wedding dress hasn''t even been paid for yet, and Penny ran


    away with it on, this needs to bepensated! For the sake of our brotherhood, I''ll be generous and


    you will only need to pay ten times the price of the wedding dress."


    Ten times thepensation, this was straightforward robbery on Quinn''s part.


    Christ is a businessman, only he can rob others, how can he be robbed!


    But now Kiki was still here, and he hated to lose dignity in front of Kiki. He gave Quinn a gloomy look


    and threw a card without a password directly in front of him and Kiki.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Christ had wanted to leave in style after throwing away his bank card, but Quinn and Kiki were an


    eyesore.


    His psyche was dark and twisted, and finally, evil came from his heart as he sneered and said, "Kiki, for


    the extra money in this card, take it as the money for your prostitute just now!"

 Chapter 367 Kiki, Im heartbroken

    Chapter 367 Kiki, I''m heartbroken


    Christ was nasty!


    Kiki''s body trembled violently, she almost couldn''t stand up, but her heart was obviously so hard, her


    pale face was actually tinged with a smile again.


    Only this time her smile was different from her usual one that was either mocking or careless, her lips,


    filled with nothing but pallor.


    Kiki looked around mechanically, and Christ, in front of so many people, revealed everything that


    happened in the fitting room without mercy, he really did not let her live!


    Quinn hadn''t expected Christ to suddenly say such a phrase either, and seeing the faint redness on


    Kiki''s shoulder, he instantly understood.


    When his beloved girl had an affair with another man, it would be a lie to say that Quinn''s heart was not


    at all ufortable.


    But more than that, he was still heartbroken for Kiki.


    The closer he gets to Kiki, the more Quinn understands Kiki. How could the proud Kiki be willing to give


    herself again to Christ, who has left her bruised and battered?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Christ had raped her!


    "Christ, you bastard!"


    Quinn really wanted to punch Christ''s cold face, but now Kiki was like a zed doll that could be


    crushed at the drop of a hat, and the bigger this matter became, the more deste Kiki''s heart


    became.


    He, on the other hand, wanted to see Kikiugh from his heart.


    So he had to pretend that he hadn''t heard anything.


    The reason why Christ said such twisted words was that he wanted to see Quinn''s undisguised dislike


    for Kiki, Kiki would find out that Quinn was not true to her, and she might still see the good in him.


    Christ was disappointed.


    Quinn looked at Kiki''s eyes, there was no disgust, no contempt, only heartfelt affection.


    Christ found that seeing the undisguised deep love for Kiki in Quinn''s eyes, his heart was flustered like


    never before.


    It was as if, what little he had struggled to hold onto in his hands had been snatched away by Quinn.


    How could Quinn not be disgusted with Kiki! Kiki was a slut!


    Were Quinn''s eyes blind?


    No longer wanting to see Quinn y the lover in front of Kiki, Christ ran away for the first time.


    "Quinn, thank you." Kiki said to Quinn from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter how much embarrassment Christ had given her, she was grateful for what Quinn had done


    for her.


    She knew that he and Christ were good friends, but just now, he had offended Christ by teaching


    Penny a lesson for her sake.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She also thanked Quinn for giving her a chance to endorse Rose. She was really surprised when she


    just found out that Quinn was the big boss behind Rose.


    But she couldn''t possibly take this endorsement, for she didn''t want to owe Quinn too much, and she


    didn''t know how to face the shop assistants.


    "Kiki, there''s no need to always thank me. Have you forgotten, at the supermarket, we said that we are


    friends? Between friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    "Quinn, thank you for the endorsement, but I can''t take it." Kiki wanted to change the wedding dress on


    her body, but just now she had sent a message to Freya to send her clothes over, and Freya had not


    come over yet, so she could not take off the wedding dress on her body yet.


    "Why?" Quinn nervously clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, are you not doing this endorsement because I''m


    Rose''s boss? I chose you to endorse Rose, not because of favouritism, I really feel that your


    temperament, your voice, can take Rose to a new level."


    "It is the highest international wedding dress brand, do you need any new heights? Quinn, I''m grateful


    for your help, but I don''t want to owe you too much." With that, Kiki broke Quinn''s hand away.


    Quinn stubbornly ran to Kiki, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand, I''m asking you to endorse, it is because you''re


    really suitable for Rose."


    "Quinn, I know, I just can''t ept your kind offer."


    When she met the undisguised worry and heartache in Quinn''s eyes, Kiki''s heart trembled softly.


    In fact, when Christ said those words just now, she also thought that Quinn would despise her, but to


    her surprise, Quinn did not despise her for it.


    She also thanked Quinn for not belittling her.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Quinn was just about to say something else, but Freya came anxiously with a shopping bag, "Kiki, I just


    saw Christ! How are you? Have you been bullied by him ......"


    Thinking about what the shopping bag in her hand contained, Freya''s voice came to an abrupt halt.


    Kiki had asked her toe over to deliver her clothes, and how could her clothes somehow be ruined


    when she was going out properly!


    It was Christ who tore Kiki''s clothes and forcibly ......


    Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "That bastard Christ! I should have broken his third leg


    down there just now!"


    "I''m fine." Kiki was afraid that Freya would worry about her, but in turn, sheforted Freya first.


    "I''m going to the fitting room to change my clothes." After saying this, Kiki took the shopping bag and


    quickly walked in the direction of the fitting room.


    Jemima and the bridal shop clerks looked at Kiki with some subtlety, a woman who was entangled with


    Mr. Birkin, yet Quinn loved her to death.


    What can they, the onlookers, say?


    Having been turned away by Kiki time and again, Quinn has doubts about his own masculinity.


    However, Quinn is a person who is always braver the more frustrated he is. Kiki''s rejection will not


    deter him, he will only rise to the asion.


    Quinn felt that there was always a limit to one person''s wisdom, and he felt that he could seek wisdom


    assistance from his group of close friends.


    Quinn first sent a message to Kieran. After all, Kieran was the one with the most harmonious love life


    among their group of good friend, and he must have a lot of experience to talk about.


    "Fitz, what method did you use to make Freya fall in love with you?"


    Almost immediately, Kieran replied arrogantly, "What other methods are needed for such a simple


    matter? Freya and I are a natural pair."


    Quinn wanted to seek experience, howe he was somehow got a blow?


    When Kieran replied to Quinn, Bradley was standing next to him, it really wasn''t that Bradley wanted to


    peek, he identally saw it.


    Bradley silently rolled his eyes. He was the one who wrote a "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" in the


    middle of night.

 Chapter 368 Kiki is Penny’s Bridesmaid

    Chapter 368 Kiki is Penny¡¯s Bridesmaid


    After thinking about it, Quinn sent another message to Fabian, the most active thinker, "Pryce, how can


    you make a woman fall in love with you?"


    "That is easy! Oh! Push her, conquer her, make her tremble in your masculinity!"


    Quinn frowned, thinking this single man was so damned unreliable!


    As Quinn was just about to tell Fabian to get lost, he received another message from Fabian, "If you


    can''t get the gist of the moves, I can send you a copy of my collection of sexploiters!"


    "Get lost!" Quinn could not stand it anymore and decisively told Fabian to get lost.


    Quinn felt that,pared to Fabian, it was more reliable to go to Stephen.


    He sent a message to Stephen, who replied quickly, only with words full of sorrow.


    "If I had a way to make women fall in love with me, I would have snatched my Freya long ago.¡±


    The corners of Quinn''s lips twitched as he continued to send it to Diego, who was the slowest one to


    reply, "What made you want to fall in love with a woman?"


    Quinn looked at the phone screen in a daze, he seemed to have discovered some great secret, could it


    be that Diego liked men?


    Quinn felt that it was not necessary to ask Bradley for advice, because he was single, but he had been


    with Kieran, so he might have learned how to chase women.


    So, Quinn still secretly sent this message to Bradley.


    Bradley''s reply was well organized, "First, identify the target, second, formte a n. For the specific


    battle n, you can refer to the ''Secret Book of Wife Chasing'' Ipiled for Boss."


    Fitz''s charm isn''t that great, he''s chasing after Freya with this "Secret Book of Wife Chasing"! He


    seems to have learned something else!


    When Kieran saw that Bradley keptughing strangely, he couldn''t help but nce at Bradley''s face.


    Bradley hurriedly pressed the screen of his mobile phone, but Kieran still saw the words "Secret Book


    of Wife Chasing".


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s handsome face was instantly ck. It was true that his pursuit of Freya was difficult, but what


    was wrong with him bragging about it? What''s the point of exposing him like this?


    Kieran elegantly picked up his proposal ring for the evening, well, seeing as it was a good day, he


    wouldn''t bother with this lonely single Bradley!


    On New Year''s Day, all homes were lit up and happy.


    ording to the 109th principle of "The Secret of Wife Chasing" provided by Bradley, Quinn has done


    a great job.


    He bought the t opposite Freya and Kiki, moving in the same day.


    At the wedding shop, Quinn''s appearance did help Kiki a lot, and now that they had be


    neighbours. Since Quinn asked her to visit, so of course she could not refuse.


    But Kiki didn''t want to spend time alone with Quinn, so she decisively dragged Freya over.


    Quinn said he would cook a meal himself tonight to thank them foring over.


    When she thought of Quinn''s cooking skills, every cell in Kiki''s body was filled with resistance,


    especially since she had dragged Freya along tonight, she could not bear to see Freya''s stomach


    being poisoned, so she decided to cook for them.


    Quinn was conflicted in his heart, he couldn''t let Kiki''s warm and soft hands get covered in grease, but


    he also felt that it was too warm for Kiki to cook for him.


    It was so warm that he couldn''t control his giggles.


    Quinn was especially happy to see Kiki tying on his newly bought apron.


    The feeling is like a virtuous wife cooking a good meal for her beloved husband, with the inexhaustible


    love in every dish.


    The matter of Quinn moving from arge vi of several thousand square feet to a small t was also


    known to Fabian, who was particrly keen to see how the gentry Quinn abused himself in the small


    t and came over too.


    When Fabian, Bradley, Stephen and Diego came over, Quinn was all very happy, except that did not


    expect that Christ would have brought Penny along with him.


    Christ and Quinn had recently been at loggerheads, but with several close friends present, the two of


    them did not re up in front of everyone.


    As soon as he entered Quinn''s small t, his eyes were glued to Kiki, who was busy in the kitchen. No


    matter how much Penny snuggled up to him, he could not withdraw his eyes from Kiki.


    Looking at Kiki, who was carefully chopping vegetables on the kitchen counter, Christ could not help


    but remember that during the time when they were first married, he went home earlier in the evening


    and she was busy in the kitchen like this every night.


    Later, he came hometer andter, and the exquisite meals on the table were never broken, the same


    way she did when he was out of sight, in the kitchen carefully cooking a good meal for him.


    Kiki, who had loved him so carefully and humbly, waiting for him to give her some response, had now


    washed her hands and made soup for another man?


    Christ closed his eyes hard and when he opened them again, it was as if he saw the Kiki of six years


    ago.


    Six years ago, Kiki''s face was not like now, always with a fake smile that made him want to tear it apart;


    she looked at him with devout love and joy on her face.


    She could rejoice for days when he looked at her one more time.


    So many times, even if he had eaten out in the evenings, and she still cooked four dishes and one


    soup every night, each one was his favourite meal.


    Unfortunately, the warmth he once discarded was too short-lived, and it wasn''t until it was lost that he


    realised how precious the person waiting under the eaves was.


    Christ''s eyes were red. He had forgotten how many times in the past six years that he used to look at


    the table in the living room every night when he returned home.


    But even in his dreams, he could not see the table, with meal full of love.


    The chef at Vi is much better than Kiki''s cooking skills, but even a great chef cannot make the taste


    of home that once made him almost unable to hold on to his promise to Penny.


    Christ¡¯s hand trembled. Once, he had a home, but he had shattered it with his own hands!


    Originally, the atmosphere in Quinn''s living room was still harmonious, and after Christ and Penny


    came over, all that was left was awkwardness.


    The atmosphere in the living room became more awkward when Kiki came out of the kitchen.


    Penny looked at Kiki and Quinn with a smile on her face, "Kiki, I didn''t expect you and Quinn to be a


    couple. Christ and I are getting married and we still need bridesmaid and groomsman, so why don''t you


    and Quinn be our bridesmaid and groomsman?"

 Chapter 369 Mr. Birkin is Bitter in Heart

    Chapter 369 Mr. Birkin is Bitter in Heart


    After Penny said this, the faces of the people inside the living room looked more or less pale.


    The intricate rtionship between Kiki, Christ and Penny is well known to everyone, so to have Christ''s


    ex-wife as their bridesmaid, they thought Penny was brain dead?


    Tonight, Freya didn''t want to make things difficult for Kiki, she had intended to ignore Christ and Penny,


    but this Penny was desperately trying to find a presence!


    When Penny provoked Kiki like that, Freya really couldn''t stand it!


    At that moment, Freya put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she nned to teach Penny a lesson!


    Before Freya could say anything, Quinn had alreadyughed sarcastically, his dark blue eyes falling on


    Penny''s face with disgust, "Penny, do you have any problem with your brain?"


    "When other women get married, they find a bridesmaid who is uglier than they are, but when you get


    married, you have to find one who is hundreds of times better looking than you to be your bridesmaid,


    are you out of your mind?"


    Fabian couldn''t hold it in and couldn''t control his burst ofughter. He didn''t like Penny either, but


    usually for the sake of Christ, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Penny, but now that Penny had


    provoked Freya''s best friend, of course he was going to stand firmly on Kiki''s side.


    What''s more, he felt from the bottom of his heart that Quinn had quite a point in saying this.


    Fabian''s eyes, slowly sweeping past Kiki''s face, then fell back on Penny''s face.


    He nodded as if drawing a conclusion, "Well, this is the first time that Quinn has spoken so sensibly! A


    woman with self-awareness would not get married with a bridesmaid who is better-looking than her!


    Miss Wace, your intelligence needs to be improved!"


    Fabian got a walnut out of nowhere, he rather thoughtfully handed it to Penny, "Miss Wace, eat more


    walnuts in the future to nourish your brain!"


    Fabian''s sequence of actions was so fluid that Freya almost burst outughing when he looked at


    Penny''s reddened face.


    Even Kiki, whose face seemed to always have a mask on it, couldn''t help but hook the corners of her


    lips.


    Penny was so angry that her body trembled, but since Christ was still here, she couldn''t have a


    shrewish fit.


    What''s more, whether it''s Quinn or Fabian, they are both people in the circle who are not to be messed


    with, so she can only eat her words in a dumb way.


    Christ did not say anything immediately, he was as bewitched as a devil, after listening to Quinn''s


    words, he actually could not help but gaze at Kiki and Penny for a moment.


    Moreover, he concluded that in terms of the figure and temperament or the face, Kiki was better looking


    than Penny.


    Aftering to the conclusion, Christ couldn''t help but look at Kiki a few more times, and with this look,


    he felt that Kiki looked even better.


    This charming face, obviously so reticent, still managed to be stunning.


    Ugh!


    Even the scars on her wrists were proud.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She was indeed beautiful.


    "Christ ......"


    It was only when Penny''s aggrieved voice rang out in Christ''s ears that Christ snapped out of his


    obsession with his ex-wife.


    But Christ''s aim has always been that no matter how annoyed he is with Penny, upsetting Kiki is the


    most important thing.


    Christ raised his thin, nced coldly at Fabian, "Pryce, stop that!"


    Fabian actually wanted to y more, but thinking that his force value was too different from that of


    Christ, he put the walnuts in front of Penny and then began to maintain an inexplicable smile without


    saying anything.


    Quinn bought a bounty of ingredients for the afternoon and Kiki cooked a table full of good food.


    In fact, Freya started to cook a few dishes, but the gap between Freya''s and Kiki''s cooking skills was


    so great that it was eventually left to Kiki to cook.


    The dishes that Kiki cooked were the most homely and ordinary meals, but looking at the meals on the


    table, Christ couldn''t control his red eyes again.


    These are his favourite dishes. After Kiki inquired about his taste from his mother, she tried to cook


    delicious food to please him, but he never had half a word of praise for Kiki''s borate meals, and he


    only had cold dislike for her.


    The taste of the fish was very light, and when Christ picked up a piece of the fish, the tender and light


    taste almost brought tears to his eyes.


    He hated to eat anything too salty, so Kiki would always deliberately make her meals lighter. After all


    these years, she would still maintain the habit of cooking with less salt.


    What, exactly, has he lost!


    Christ felt that he would definitely go crazy if he continued to eat the fish, and he hastily picked up a


    piece of sweet and sour pork from the te next to him.


    These sweet and sour pork ribs taste sweeter than those made by restaurants outside, and by the chef


    at home.


    Yes, Christ has a sweet tooth.


    Kiki found out that he likes to eat sweet, and when she made sweet and sour pork, she would always


    put a lot more sugar in it.


    So, six years ago, although Christ hated Kiki, he also loved her cooking.


    How could a woman like Kiki, who had been pampered by her parents since she was born, be able to


    cook?


    It''s just a matter of loving him too much and being humble enough to please him!


    He came home early one evening and saw Kiki killing a fish inside the kitchen.


    She was obviously terrified of the fish, her eyes closed and a thinyer of sweat oozing from the tip of


    her nose before she mustered the courage to sh down.


    When frying the fish, the back of her hand was even sshed by the boiling oil and got arge blister,


    she deliberately hid her hand, but in fact, he saw it.


    He just didn''t want to care about Kiki, so he could only pretend not to see it, not to care about how


    good she was.


    But now, all of Kiki''s goodness was going to Quinn.


    How could she give all her goodness to Quinn! Then what should he do!


    The first time he bit into the sweet and sour pork, the sweet taste really made every pore of Christ''s


    body became heat, but after biting into it again, it was bitter from the bottom of his heart.


    Was it that he would have to take advantage of Quinn if he wanted to eat Kiki''s cooking in the future?


    Stephen was also very satisfied with Kiki''s cooking skills, and he happily took another piece of sweet


    and sour pork, "I didn''t expect that sweet and sour pork would be so delicious with more sugar! Quinn,


    it is said that to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach, you like Kiki so much, is it


    because Kiki has captured your stomach?"

 Chapter 370 Kiki, I forbid you to cook for Quinn

    Chapter 370 Kiki, I forbid you to cook for Quinn


    To capture a man''s heart, first capture his stomach ......


    Christ¡¯s hand stopped in the mid-air. Back then, when Kiki cooked for him, did she also want to capture


    his stomach and then his heart?


    Kiki, I want you to capture my heart, can you, again,e and capture my stomach like before?


    Seeing Stephen eat several more pieces of sweet and sour pork, Christ''s eyes were so red that he


    almost ate Stephen.


    That was the sweet and sour pork that Kiki made for him, that was his sweet and sour pork, who was


    Stephen to eat his sweet and sour pork!


    Christ felt mad that he wanted to snatch that te of sweet and sour pork from Stephen to prevent him


    from continuing to eat it.


    Quinn smiled and spoke leisurely, "Stephen, I loved Kiki when I was a teenager, my heart has long


    been full with Kiki. She has no need to grab my stomach, I can''t run away from her!"


    "Instead, I''ve been making loving meals for Kiki every daytely, trying to catch her stomach."


    "Quinn, that''s all you''ve got!" Stephen gave Quinn a disgusted look, but still asked Quinn for a teacher,


    "Quinn, why don''t you also teach me how to make love meals, I also want to catch my Fairy Freya''s


    stomach ......"


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, Fabian, who was sitting next to him, had already stepped on


    his foot fiercely.


    "Stephen, Freya is Fitz''s wife, don''t take advantage of Fitz''s absence to steal her! Believe it or not, I''ll


    tell Fitz and have Fitz beat you up!"


    "Pryce, we''re all friends, can you not be so obvious in your favoritism towards Fitz? What''s wrong with


    me pursuing my fairy Freya in an open manner? What''s wrong with Fitz and Fairy Freya getting


    married and having children? Can''t I be a male mistress?"


    Freya almost choked to death on her saliva!


    "Stephen, that''s enough!" Fabian saw that Stephen''s words were getting more and more outrageous,


    so he couldn''t help but open his mouth and say.


    Bradley was also determined to defend his boss''s position, and he also spoke up quite righteously,


    "Even if you want to be a mistress, you have to have the opportunity to take advantage of it! Boss and


    Miss Freya are so close, do you think you have a chance?"


    "Who said I didn''t have a chance!" Stephen said excitedly, "Fitz didn''t evene over to keep Fairy


    Freyapany, I saw it just now, Fairy Freya called Fitz and he didn''t answer, who knows which goblin


    had seduced Fitz!"


    Hearing this from Stephen, Fabian and Bradley, who knew the inside story, didn''t bother to talk to him.


    There''s no such thing as a goblin! This is Kieran''s big move! When he makes his big move, all goblins


    will have to stand aside!


    Quinn ate Kiki''s food for the first time, he was happy and kept helping Kiki with food, "Kiki, you''re too


    slim, eat more!"


    Kiki looked at the food piled up in front of her, helpless to the extreme. Was Quinn feeding the pigs?


    Despite this thought, Kiki nodded politely at Quinn.


    Seeing that, Christ could not eat. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the table so that Quinn


    would not continue to court Kiki''s attentions.


    "Christ, these sweet and sour pork is indeed quite delicious ......"


    Before Penny could finish her sentence, Christ pushed several pieces of sweet and sour pork onto the


    te in front of her, "Eat more if it''s good!"


    After giving Penny several pieces of sweet and sour pork, Christ regretted it. This was the sweet and


    sour pork that Kiki had made for him, why would he give it to Penny?


    Christ clutched his chopsticks, he really wanted to snatch these sweet and sour pork from Penny''s


    te, but he was a noble and cool domineering CEO, how could he do such a childish thing!


    He could only quickly picked up the few pieces of sweet and sour pork left on the te on the table into


    his bowl, even if he didn''t eat them, he didn''t want other men to eat the sweet and sour pork Kiki made


    for him.


    "Hey hey! Christ, don''t go too far!" Stephen, who loved Kiki''s sweet and sour pork, was so angry that


    he almost jumped when he saw that the tes on the dining table were empty inside.


    "Christ, shame on you! Why did you take away all the sweet and sour pork! Can''t you at least save a


    piece for me!"


    Christ raised his eyebrows coldly, of course he wouldn''t say this is the sweet and sour pork that Kiki


    made for me, I forbid you to eat it.


    He spoke coldly, "Penny likes sweet and sour pork."


    What he meant by this was obviously that he had chucked in so many sweet and sour pork ribs, all for


    Penny.


    Penny didn''t expect Christ to suddenly be so considerate towards her, she was so happy that she


    smiled, "Christ, thank you, I love the sweet and sour pork you plucked for me!"


    Christ silently corrected Penny in his mind, he didn''t want to give Penny sweet and sour pork! All the


    sweet and sour pork was his! Even the ones on Penny''s te were his!


    Penny felt that since Christ was so sweet to her, of course she had to be nice too, she took a piece of


    fish and sent it towards Christ''s mouth, "Christ, try it, this fish is also good."


    Christ subconsciously frowned. These chopsticks had been used by Penny and were still covered with


    Penny''s saliva, who would want to eat Penny''s saliva!


    When she saw Penny and Christ tonight, Kiki decided to treat them like air, but she, but she was still


    not calm and collected enough.


    Christ and Penny show their love for each other in public, helping each other with food and it hurt Kiki¡¯s


    heart.


    Kiki opened her mouth, still with a feeling of breathlessness. Fortunately, her mobile phone rang in time


    for her to leave with it openly, to answer the phone outside and get some air in the process.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was from Catherine, who expressed her gratitude to Kiki. The song "One Thought", which Kiki had


    recorded for her TV series, had just been posted on the Inte and had reached number one on the


    Gold Songs Chart. Over a night, Kiki became heat, as well as the TV show she directed.


    Kiki did not expect the response to ''One Thought'' to be so good. After hanging up the phone, she was


    just about to go back and share her joy with Freya, but when she turned around, she met the gloomy


    eyes of Christ.


    "Kiki, who told you to cook for Quinn! You''re really doing everything to please Quinn! Kiki, why are you


    so ......"


    "Christ, you want to say I''m a bitch, don''t you?" Before Christ could finish his sentence, Kiki interrupted


    him, "At least I don''t pester the person who hates me!"


    "Kiki!" Christ''s eyes were scarlet, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, he originally wanted to talk


    to Kiki properly, but in front of her, he always was easy to be angry.


    "Kiki, you''ve just been fucked by me and you''re already busy pleasing Quinn, you''re so fucking dirty!"


    Christ fiercely pressed Kiki against the wall, "Do you think that if Quinn were to see with his own eyes


    that you were so dirty under me, would he throw you away like trash?!"

 Chapter 371 Penny Ordered to Be Violent to Kiki

    Chapter 371 Penny Ordered to Be Violent to Kiki


    Kiki''s heart trembled, and her body sifted and trembled as she thought of what had happened in the


    wedding shop during the day.


    She was already unable to hold her head up in the bridal shop, and now, if Christ raped her here, and


    was viewed by the people inside the living room together, she would be even worse than dead!


    Kiki regretted it so much. She should have answered the phone outside Quinn''s t, at least there,


    even if Christ wanted to bully her, she could have shouted for help, and Freya and Quinn could have


    rushed out to help her pull Christ away.


    But now, she was inside the building.


    The door of the building had been closed by Christ, plus the building was a bit far from Quinn''s t, so


    even if she shouted for help, she was afraid that Freya and the others would not be able to hear her.


    Her mobile phone, on the other hand, had already been snatched away by Christ.


    Kiki''s body was terribly stiff, but at the corners of her lip still wore an impable smile.


    "Christ, you really think you''re a breeder, you can''t control yourself anytime, anywhere! Do you think if


    Penny saw us doing it here, she''d be so angry that she''d jump straight down from upstairs?!"


    Kiki smiled more and more charmingly, "Christ, what exactly do you think you''re pestering me for? Is it


    just to prove once and for all that you are no match for Quinn?"


    "Christ, in the future, it''s better for you to stop pestering me, I''ll tell you the truth, no matter what aspect


    you''re in, you can''tpete with Quinn!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ pressed Kiki''s shoulder roughly, his force so strong that it almost crushed Kiki''s shoulder.


    He was now so angry that he no longer knew what to say to Kiki, how dare she say that nothing about


    him was better than Quinn?


    "What, you''re angry with me for telling the truth, Mr. Birkin?"


    Kiki''s shoulder hurt so badly that the smile at the corner of her lips couldn''t help but stiffen a little, "But


    Mr. Birkin, you give me the feeling that this is how it is! Are you going to force me to lie?!"


    "Kiki!" Christ once again bellowed out violently.


    Where is he inferior to Quinn!


    Kiki is simply blind!


    "What, annoyed?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Heh! Mr. Birkin, what else can you do but get angry? You shouldn''t appear in front of me in the future!


    Get out!"


    "Kiki, how dare you tell me to get lost?!"


    Christ gritted his teeth and roared, "Do you believe I will kill you!"


    With that, he wanted to break her neck.


    But the moment his hand actually fell on her neck, he found that he couldn''t bring himself to kill her.


    He could only lean down grumpily to kiss her.


    But as his lips had only just touched hers, Kiki jerked her face aside, unable to control her dry heaves.


    Christ was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged out!


    Not only does she think he''s no match for Quinn, she''s sickened and vomited by him again!


    But even if she thinks he''s disgusting, he''ll prove to her that he''s a hundred times better than Quinn!


    Christ was desperately trying to prove his true strength so that this woman would not belittle him in the


    future, when his mobile phone rang.


    Christ''s face was pale, he really wanted to know who was desperate enough to call him at this time.


    Seeing that it was his special assistant calling, Christ coldly picked up the phone, his voice gloomy.


    "What is it?!"


    "Get lost!"


    The senior assistant on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but shake his body. Why did it feel like


    a volcano had erupted?


    He was quite afraid that Christ would get angry, but the matter he had to report today was really urgent,


    so he still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Boss, I found out the mastermind behind having someone do


    something to Miss Hartsell at the prison in the past five years!"


    Christ nced at Kiki, and just where his eyes reached was Kiki''s broken little finger.


    "Who was it?!"


    "It''s Miss Wace!"


    "What?!"


    "Boss, the person who ordered someone to do something to Miss Hartsell is Miss Wace!" The


    special assistant mustered up the courage to continue, "Boss, in fact, a few days ago I already found


    out that the person who ordered someone to hurt Miss Hartsell was Miss Wace, but because of Miss


    Wace''s special status, I didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily, so I looked for some further


    evidence."


    "Boss, it''s now established beyond doubt that the person who ordered someone to do something to


    Miss Hartsell in the prison is Miss Wace!"


    "It was also ...... Miss Wace who had the baby in Miss Hartsell''s stomach killed in the name of you,


    and Miss Wace also had Miss Hartsell''s little thumb chopped off!"


    Christ is ruthless and unpredictable, so working for him as a special assistant is really something scary.


    However, when he thought that Kiki had once helped him, Christ''s special assistant Dave risked being


    abused to death by Christ and still expressed his discontent to Christ.


    "Boss, not to mention that Miss Hartsell''s so-called killing of Miss Wace''s child was only Miss


    Wace''s side of the story, even if Miss Hartsell did kill Miss Wace''s child, what Miss Wace did to


    Miss Hartsell was still too much!"


    "Boss, Miss Hartsell doesn''t owe you and Miss Wace anything anymore, she has already paid back


    what she owes you and Miss Wace twice over with the lives of her children and with her five years of


    living in prison worse than dead!"


    Christ''s face was horribly pale, his most reliable special assistant was speaking for Kiki?


    Dave''s voice continued, "Boss, it''s you and Miss Wace who have wronged Miss Hartsell, Miss


    Hartsell has never wronged you guys!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Christ couldn''t listen to any more of this, and he hung up the phone with a bellow.


    Even after he hung up Dave''s phone, Dave''s voice still echoed in his mind like a magic spell.


    Miss Hartselle has never wronged you guys.


    It was Penny who ordered Kiki to be tortured in prison!


    The tragic death of Kiki''s child, Kiki''s broken little finger, Kiki''s bruises all over her body are all the work


    of Penny!


    How could it be Penny?!

 Chapter 372 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes

    Chapter 372 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes


    Christ''s other hand, which was ravaging Kiki''s body, slid down in a disheveled manner, he didn''t know


    exactly what expression he was wearing now, he just moved away from Kiki''s body a little bit, fleeing


    away.


    Once, he thought Penny was too simple and kind to lie, let alone harm anyone.


    Yes, the girl who saved him from the fire despite her life was supposed to be the kindest girl in the


    world, how could she possibly harm anyone!


    But then, one thing after another told him that Penny could lie and Penny could harm people.


    Even more, she killed people.


    She had someone brutally kill the child inside Kiki''s belly, isn''t that murder?


    Christ couldn''t help but think, since Penny could lie and harm people, six years ago, when she said she


    was pushed down the stairs by Kiki, resulting in the tragic death of the child in her womb, was Penny


    lying too?


    No!


    Kiki must have killed Penny''s baby!


    If Kiki hadn''t killed Penny''s child, what he had done to Kiki was really worse than a beast!


    He was so proud and wise, he wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake, yes, he didn''t do anything wrong,


    Kiki had killed his child, he couldn''t do wrong by torturing Kiki!


    The door to the staircase was violently opened from the outside, Freya and Quinn rushed over


    anxiously. Seeing Kiki''s clothes in disarray, Freya clutched her hand nervously, "Kiki, that bastard Christ


    bullied you again, didn¡¯t he?"


    "No."


    Kiki didn''t want to worry Freya, she smiled, "Freya, I''m fine, that psycho Christ has been pissed off by


    me. I don''t think he will appear in front of me again."


    Indeed, in such a short period of time, it was impossible for Christ to really do anything to Kiki, and only


    when he was sure that Kiki was not injured did Freya''s heart in peace.


    Quinn looked deeply at Kiki, he knew that Kiki was not injured on her body this time, but what about her


    heart?


    He regretted it, having regard for what brotherhood!


    When Christ and Penny came over this evening, he should have thrown those two annoying guys out!


    After Christ left, Penny waspletely unable to stand alone in Quinn''s t, and she grabbed her bag


    and left without even saying a word of farewell.


    Fabian looked at Penny''s back and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Christ is really blind. Why did


    he have to marry Penny?"


    "Maybe Christ has a heavier taste." Stephen added.


    Diego, who had not spoken, looked at Penny''s disappearing figure outside the door and finally opened


    his mouth.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "It''s better to find a man than a woman like this!"


    Fabian and the others didn''t think much about what Diego said, but Quinn, who felt he knew some


    great secret from Diego''s reply to him during the day, couldn''t help but shudder.


    Was it true that Diego like men?


    Seeing Diego eyes fall on him, Quinn hurriedly looked away, Diego insight was terrifyingly strong, and


    he deliberately said to Quinn, "Quinn, you want to find a man?"


    Quinn shook his head vigorously, he was afraid that Kiki would misunderstand, he hurriedly exined,


    "My taste is not that heavy, I still like women."


    Quinn, who liked women, looked at Kiki, he was filled with joy. He rubbed himself next to Kiki and


    Stephen''s startled cry rang out in the air.


    "Shit! It''s raining red from the sky!"


    Red Rain?


    Rain is not unusual; red rain from the sky is a bit of a rarity.


    Hearing Stephen''s words, all the people inside the living room looked out of the window in unison.


    But the bright red rose petals, like raindrops, rustled down from mid-air and in the blink of an eye, a


    thickyer of rose petals had fallen on the ground outside.


    She had heard of red rain falling from the sky, but it was the first time she had seen it raining roses in


    the middle of the night.


    Fabian realized something, he hurriedly ran to the window and opened it. Once this window was


    opened, the roses could be seen a little more truly, and faintly, the sound of what seemed to be a


    helicopter hovering on the roof could be heard.


    "Is this artificial rainfall?" Originally Kiki was still in a depressed mood, and seeing this rose and rain,


    her mood couldn''t help but cheer up a lot.


    "How amazing! Now artificial rainfall is raining rose petals!"


    "Yeah, it''s really quite amazing." Freya couldn''t help but echo the sentiment.


    As soon as Freya''s words left her mouth, she saw that the window, which had been dark and silent,


    was instantly lit up with lights.


    Countlessnterns of different colours rose outside the window, and as Freya ran to the window, she


    was able to see clearly that on thisntern, there were also a few big words written on it.


    Freya didn''t think much of it at first, but these few big words were so clear that it was hard for her to


    ignore them.


    Amidst the bright lights and starry sky, Freya clearly saw thousands ofnterns with the words, Freya, I


    love you.


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, was this, Mr. Fitzgerald confessing his love to her?


    Everything around gradually became less clear, as if there are only five words left.


    Freya, I love you.


    Kiki also saw the words on thentern, antern just flew to the window, Kiki quickly reached out her


    hand and grabbed thentern with precision.


    Her mouth opened wide in surprise, "Look, it''s really someone confessing his love to you!"


    "Freya, I love you." The smile on Kiki''s lips was rosy from the bottom of her heart, and she made a face


    at Freya, "Freya, I love you too!"


    Stephen, who had just stolen a piece of sweet and sour pork from Christ''s te, put down his


    chopsticks in frustration, "Shit! Fitz is so shameless! How dare hee up with such a shameless


    confession! My Fairy Freya must not be fooled by him!"


    As soon as Stephen''s words left his mouth, Kieran''s voice rang out from downstairs.


    "Freya, I love you!"


    Kieran''s voice was really quite loud, as if he had a loud speaker in his hand.


    It was as if, back in the student days, under the dormitory building, boys did their best to create a


    lifetime romance for the girl they loved, and then took a loud speaker, like a big fool, and confessed


    their love to the sky and to the ground.


    "Freya, I love you!"


    The sound of Kieran''s voice rushed into Freya''s ears again, and thinking of the way Kieran looked with


    his loud speaker, Freya instantly smiled with her eyebrows arched.


    He was so noble and cool, ascetic and reserved, how can a man like him do something like confessing


    his love to a girl with a loud speaker?


    Freya poked her head out of the window and saw Kieran standing downstairs shouting something with


    a loud speaker. She could not suppress her excitement, and rushed downstairs.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did you suddenly think of confessing your love to me?"


    Freya looked at Kieran with a dimpled smile, but instead of answering her words, Kieran suddenly knelt


    down on one knee, devout and affectionate, "Freya, will you marry me?"


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, a hand reached into his hand.


    "I do."


    Only, the owner of the hand and the voice was not Freya.

 Chapter 373 Their Happiness is Witnessed by the World

    Chapter 373 Their Happiness is Witnessed by the World


    How could she not want to marry him!


    She knew that when a man proposed to a woman, the woman should be reserved before saying yes,


    but that man was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She liked Mr. Fitzgerald so much that she didn''t even want to be reserved.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    As Freya had just tried to grab Kieran''s hand, she noticed that, in Kieran''s hand, there was already a


    hand.


    Stephen said to Kieran, "Fitz, I am willing to marry you, so you should quickly put a ring on my finger."


    "Get out!"


    Kieran shrugged off Stephen''s hand in disgust!


    Fabian and Bradley, who also did not expect Stephen to dare toe forward and cause trouble, both


    of them stepped forward and, with one left and one right working perfectly together, they dragged


    Stephen to the side.


    Stephen wailed, but had no intention of going on to wreak havoc.


    The woman he has been longing for has finally gotten the most perfect happiness, and he, the male


    counterpart, could only bless her!


    Little Fairy Viva, may you and that bastard Fitz grow old together!


    I''ve forced my presence on you for such a happy moment, and I must have made it a satisfaction for


    me to make you remember it for the rest of your life.


    The super male counterpart Stephen finally got away magnificently, and Kieran''s face finally turned


    cloudy and clear.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand, afraid that he would grab the wrong person again in a moment, "Freya, I


    love you, are you willing to marry me and be my bride?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve just said I''m willing!"


    Seeing Kieran staring at her in fascination, Freya was shy and sweet at the same time, she gently


    pushed him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you still standing there for? Why don''t you put on the ring for


    me?"


    Seeing that Kieran was still motionless on one knee, Freya couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    didn''t forget to prepare the ring, did you?"


    This helicopter is already out there, and it would be a bit embarrassing if he did not get a ring!


    But even without the ring, she would have jumped into his arms.


    She liked him so much!


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Kierane back from his ecstasy, he quickly took out the ring


    from his pocket and carefully put it on Freya''s ring finger.


    "Freya, you are already tied up by me, in this life, you will never be able to escape!"


    Can''t he say something romantic?


    However, she was happy to be tied to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my heart is already bolted to you, I can''t escape!"


    Kieran''s heart trembled violently, he suddenly embraced Freya into his arms, and his thin lips fell on


    hers.


    Somehow, many media reporters had already poured into the district, snapping away at her and


    Kieran.


    The media in Arkpool City are all scornful of Kieran, and without his permission, no media would dare


    to take pictures of the scene of his marriage proposal.


    Now so many journalists are running over to film the event, they must have been authorized by him.


    Freya loved being kissed by Kieran, but she was so thin-skinned and surrounded by so many people


    that she was embarrassed to kiss him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As she was just about to push him away, his low, melodious voice fell into her ears.


    "Honey, I love you."


    Freyapletely surrendered, well, for the sake of this honey, she will be shameless with this


    shameless man for once.


    When Kieran proposed to Freya, many reporters turned on the live broadcast and this proposal of the


    century was immediately topped on the hot search.


    Seth had also seen the news about the proposal.


    Watching the video, the image of Kieran and Freya kissing deeply, Seth''s eyes were sore.


    Now, everyone in the world knows that Freya is Kieran''s wife, and she has given birth to his children.


    Because of Kieran''s unabashed defence of Freya, theizens'' attitude towards Kieran''s love affair has


    gone from initial rejection to one-sided support.


    There are even manyizens on the inte shouting for Freya and Kieran to have their third child.


    What a pity not to have more children since they have such good genes!


    The photos of the two little ones have not been revealed online yet, and if people see the photos of the


    two little ones, they will definitely not only hope that Freya and Kieran will have three children, but


    probably hope that Freya will give Kieran a litter of cute babies.


    Seth forced himself to look away from his phone screen, his heart was full of bitterness and loss.


    In the past, when the true identities of the two little ones were not revealed, he always felt that he still


    had a chance, but now, he has no chance at all.


    Jaden and Ja did not go to Kieran''s side, they were just worried that Seth was too difficult and


    stayed together at Seth''s vi to keep himpany.


    Seeing Seth turn off his phone and hold his face in his hands as he whimpered silently, Jaden and


    Ja were heartbroken to the core.


    Ja walked up to Seth, she stretched out her little hand and rubbed Seth''s yellow hair like a little


    adult, "Daddy, don''t be sad! Even if Mommy ran away with Uncle Kieran, you still have me and my


    brother!"


    Hearing Ja''s voice, Seth lifted his face violently, his handsome face, which resembled Kieran''s, still


    carried the traces of undried tears, and he couldn''t be bothered to dry the tears at the corners of his


    own eyes, he forcefully embraced Ja into his arms, "Baby, you and Jadeb won''t leave me, will you?"


    " I don''t have Boss anymore, will you and Jadeb not leave me?"


    Seeing Seth''s ufortable look, Ja was so heartbroken that she almost shed tears, she didn''t


    want to make the atmosphere too sad, so she pulled out a smile pretending to be light-hearted, "Yes


    daddy, neither me nor brother will leave you!"


    Even if Seth is not their daddy in the future, he is still their first cousin, since they are family, how could


    they leave him!


    "Daddy, will you give me a smile?" Ja took out a chocte lollipop from her pocket, "Daddy, smile,


    and I will treat you to half a chocte!"


    Seeing that Seth''s eyes were still red, Ja gritted her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind,


    "Forget it, daddy, I''ll give you all this chocte! Daddy, can you be happy? From now on, I will buy you


    the most delicious chocte every day!"


    "Baby ......"


    Seth hugged Ja tighter, such a cute and sweet little darling, how could she not be his daughter!


    He really liked these two little kids, and his heart twisted at the thought that not only would he not be


    able to be with Boss, but he would also not be able to continue being a daddy to these two little kids.

 Chapter 374 Kiki, Come Back to Me

    Chapter 374 Kiki, Come Back to Me


    Seth once thought that he would never have the chance to be with Freya again in this life, but to his


    surprise, God took pity on him and gave him a chance to be with Freya.


    However, all this is an afterthought.


    Seth hadn''t eaten anything all day, and he didn''t even move his chopsticks when the maids prepared


    meals for him.


    Comforting people is something that Jaden is really not good at, but he was really worried about Seth''s


    stomach.


    Seeing that under Ja''sfort, Seth''s mood had finally improved a little. Jaden silently walked out


    of the room and went to the kitchen, intending to cook some dinner for Seth.


    Jaden is indeed wise, but not everything is perfect.


    For example, Jaden wanted to help Freya lighten her load by cooking before, but after many attempts,


    the only thing he tried that didn''t burn was the egg fried rice.


    So, tonight, Jaden made Seth a loving dinner of arge te of fried rice with eggs.


    In order to highlight the love filled in this egg fried rice, Jaden fried two whole eggs and trimmed them


    to look like hearts by the way.


    But both of which were charred.


    Jaden returned to Seth''s room with the fried rice that he had made with all his strength, and gently


    patted Seth''s shoulder, "Daddy, you should eat something! If you get hungry, Ja and I will both be


    heartbroken!"


    "Baby, thank you for your concern, but I really don''t have an appetite."


    "But daddy, I cooked this egg fried rice myself, can''t you have some?"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Seth''s eyes involuntarily fell on the te of fried rice with egg in Jaden''s hand.


    Seth felt that he was really quite useless, and looking at this te of fried rice with egg, he was


    surprised that his nose was sore.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ja was afraid that Seth would continue to abuse his stomach, so she hurriedly said, "Daddy, just


    hurry up and eat something!"


    After a pause, she added with a clear conscience, "My brother makes the best food! Especially fried


    rice with egg......"


    Ja nced at the ck heart-shaped omelette and continued to pretend to be blind, "My brother''s


    love omelette is the best, fragrant but not greasy, daddy, just try a bite, okay?"


    "Daddy, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either!"


    Ja cupped her fleshy little face, "Daddy, it hurts my heart when you''re hungry and thin, so to be fair, I


    should be hungry and thin, so that your heart hurts too!"


    After saying this, Ja turned his face to indicate that Jaden should also follow suit.


    For such a girlish action of holding his face with both hands, Jaden really didn''t want to do it, but in


    order to make Seth not continue his hunger strike, Jaden still held his face.


    "Daddy, if you still don''t eat, I will be starving and thin, so that your heart hurts too!"


    On the rare asion that she sees her brother being cute, Ja can''t help but giggle out loud.


    The corners of Seth''s lips, which were still incredibly sad, also carried a light smile as he hugged Jaden


    with one hand and Ja with the other, "Okay, I''ll eat!"


    With that, Seth carried over the egg fried rice that Jaden had ced on the table.


    Seth thought that this was really a fragrant love egg fried rice, looking at the ck fried egg, he


    suddenly had a little doubt about life, isn¡¯t this dark cuisine?


    Despite this thought, Seth picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the omelette.


    The fried egg is a little bitter in the mouth, but because it is a love omelette, his heart is sweet.


    Seth eats his fried eggs with great pleasure. With such a lovely pair of babies who will never leave him,


    even if Daddy turns into a cousin, he will be satisfied ......


    Instead of returning to the Vi, Christ went straight to a newly opened clubhouse.


    The manager of the clubhouse greeted him respectfully as soon as Christ entere.


    As a manager in this kind of ce, he recognised Christ.


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask what your orders are?"


    "Send a clean woman to my room!" After saying this, Christ went straight to the vip box upstairs.


    He was furious when Penny had someonemit violence against Kiki in prison, but what made him


    even more furious was the woman Kiki who was so angry with him.


    She said his skills were not as good as Quinn''s!


    How could he not be furious!


    Moreover, after he learned that Penny was behind the violence inflicted on Kiki, he couldn''t do anything


    to Kiki, so he had to find another woman.


    Soon, an innocently dressed woman pushed open the door of thepartment and walked in.


    But he had only juste across this woman when Kiki''s face, always with a fake smile, rushed into


    his mind.


    His body was drenched with a bucket of ice, and all the fire was doused in a sh as he violently


    pushed the woman away and ordered coldly, "Get out!"


    The woman felt that it was really quite schizophrenic for Christ to ask her toe and then somehow


    tell her to get lost, but she didn''t dare to mess with him after all, so she steadied herself and nimbly ran


    outside the box.


    Christ was lying on the sofa like a puddle of mud, a man in a suit would also have such a fragile and


    sad side!


    Many men, strong and intelligent, are seemingly invulnerable, but they also have weaknesses and


    sadnesses that they cannot ovee.


    Christ''s eyes were rounded, staring at the ceiling for an instant, and he felt that he had really gone off


    the deep end.


    The ceiling above her head, surprisingly, also turned into Kiki''s face.


    Only this time, Kiki''s face no longer wore the fake smile of an exasperated man, but the light smile of a


    wife pleasing her husband.


    She looked at him with an adoration and affection in her eyes that could not be concealed.


    She took step towards him.


    She said, "Christ, why do I love you so much! So much so that I want you to look at me more, knowing


    that you only have Penny in your heart.


    Christ, can''t you just like me for a second?


    Yes, six years ago, Kiki said, "Christ, can''t you like me?¡±


    Kiki, I seem to really like you, but do your words back then count?


    Christ covered his face, suddenly, he let go of his face, he grabbed his mobile phone, he then sent a


    message to Kiki, "Kiki, I seem to like you, even if you have been with Quinn, I could still care less. Kiki,


    come back to me! I will learn to love you."

 Chapter 375 Kiki, Dont Be With Quinn

    Chapter 375 Kiki, Don''t Be With Quinn


    After Christ sent this message, his heart was apprehensive to the extreme, and there was a wave of


    indescribable anticipation.


    Perhaps Kiki still thinks of him in her heart?


    But this message was like a stone sinking into the sea, he did not get a reply from Kiki.


    He watched as the screen faded to ck again, and press the phone to light it up again.


    There was still not a single reply.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light in Christ''s head, yes, this was Kiki''s mobile phone number six years


    ago.


    Six years, how much the world has changed, Kiki must have gotten a new mobile number!


    With this thought, his dark, silent heart instantly shone brightly again.


    He called Dave and asked him to find out Kiki''s mobile phone number and send it to him quickly.


    Dave''s efficiency was first-ss, and within five minutes, he had sent Kiki''s mobile phone number over.


    Looking at the mobile phone number disyed on the screen of his mobile phone, Christ''s fingertips


    shook. He didn''t know how he, who was always calm and collected, saw Kiki''s mobile phone number


    and his fingertips shook like this.


    Sending a message is the easiest thing to do, but if your hands are shaking too much, sending a


    message can be a real challenge.


    It took almost all of Christ''s strength to send another message to Kiki.


    In fact, he originally wanted to directly send that message he had just sent to Kiki''s mobile phone


    number again, but he always felt that the way he had just worded it, was too humble and a bit


    humiliating.


    So, after thinking about it, hepiled and edited this message.


    "Kiki, return to me! If you dare to be with Quinn again, I won''t spare you!"


    There was still no reply.


    Christ was staring at the screen of his mobile phone, he had never been so eager for his phone to ring,


    but he had been waiting for more than half an hour, but he still had not received any reply from Kiki.


    Christ''s brow was knitted in a deadly frown.


    Could it be that Kiki disliked his poor attitude and she was so angry that she didn''t even bother to talk


    to him?


    How can Kiki ignore him!


    Pride, still at work in Christ''s heart, but at this moment, he found that he wanted Kiki more than the so-


    called pride.


    Struggling again and again, he sent another text message to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I got too excited just now. Kiki, leave Quinn ande back to me, okay? Kiki, I have


    you in my heart, as long as youe back to me, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do."


    Although he despised the text message he hadpiled, Christ still sent it out.


    He was sweating on his palms, anxiously waiting for Kiki''s reply, he thought he was being so nice, so


    Kiki had to pay attention to him at any rate.


    Kiki ignored him.


    He could not wait any longer and directly grabbed his mobile phone and dialed Kiki''s mobile number.


    This time the call was answered, and Christ said to the other end of the line, "Kiki, this is Christ. Kiki,


    you''re my woman, no matter who you''ve been with, you''re still my woman!"


    "Kiki, leave Quinn, I''m not marrying Penny, let''s remarry, okay?"


    At the end of the sentence, there was a tremble in Christ''s voice.


    He still spoke with the same overbearing pomp and circumstance, but only he knew in his own heart


    how nervous he was right now.


    He was nervous.


    Instead of Kiki''s voiceing from the other end of the phone, Quinn''s voice came.


    In Quinn''s voice, there was a deep emotion that caused him deep hatred, "Kiki, don''t feel bad for those


    two children anymore. In the future, you will still have our children, and we will have many, many


    children."


    "Kiki, tonight, we''ll take measures first, and when you''re well, we''ll struggle hard to raise our children!"


    It was as if Quinn had identally picked up the phone on his end, and after he had said this, as if


    noticing that the phone had been pressed through, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Christ stood in ce with red eyes, his mind going back and forth with just one phrase.


    We will have many, many children.


    Kiki actually wanted to give birth to Quinn''s child!


    How could Kiki have a child with Quinn! How dare she!


    Christ was instantly mad into a demon, and now, what were Kiki and Quinn doing? They were all about


    to take measures, what else could they be doing!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He just called over and disturbed the lovebirds on their business, didn''t he?


    Kiki, how dare you do this to me!


    He was practically brain-damaged just now to confess his love to Kiki and beg for her toe back to


    him!


    Kiki is probably even more in love with Quinn now! No wonder she didn''t reply to the two texts he sent


    in quick session!


    Christ crouched on the ground in a wretched state, he was such a proud man, at this moment, he


    almost covered his face and cried.


    When he thought of Quinn''s words just now, Christ wanted to smash his phone, but the quality of his


    phone was really too good, he had just dropped it so hard and it wasn''t even broken!


    Moreover, just now, he didn''t know what he had identally tapped, and on his mobile phone screen,


    Kiki''s six-year-old mobile phone number appeared again.


    Looking at this number, which was so familiar, Christ suddenlyughed to himself.


    This is his personal mobile phone, on this phone, not many numbers are stored, but it has been so


    many years, he has never bothered to delete Kiki''s number.


    Why can''t he just delete her number?


    It''s just nostalgia!


    Christ had been reluctant to admit it before, but at this moment, it was iparably clear in his mind


    that he had, in fact, all along been attracted to Kiki.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a nostalgia for him alone!


    Christ ordered several cases of wine, which he poured into his mouth, bottle by bottle.


    Consciousness was already muddled, but that dull pain in the heart was clearer.


    The door of thepartment was suddenly pushed open, and when Penny saw so many empty bottles


    on the coffee table, she ran to Christ in distress, "Christ, what''s wrong with you? Don''t drink any more,


    okay?"


    Penny tried to grab the bottle from Christ''s hand with force, but Christ threw the bottle to the ground


    with his hand.


    The next second, his big hand, like an iron grip, strangled on Penny''s shoulder, "Kiki, I want you!"

 Chapter 376 Christ and Penny Fall Out

    Chapter 376 Christ and Penny Fall Out


    Penny blushed white, she was also a proud woman, how could she stand to be treated as Kiki she


    hated the most!


    At that moment, she tried to push Christ away.


    "Christ, I''m not Kiki! I''m Penny!"


    "Christ, you''re drunk! Let me help you back to rest!"


    "Kiki, you''re mine! You''re mine!"


    Christ did not have the slightest intention of letting go of Penny, he hooped her up very tightly and


    tightly.


    Thinking about what Christ had just said, Penny''s heart was like a knife twist.


    However, Christ had never been this close to her before, his warmth, his scent, made her fond of him


    from the bottom of her heart.


    She did have her own pride, but she wanted this man more than anything,pletely and utterly, for


    his body and mind.


    No matter who he thought she was, she could pretend to be pregnant with his child as long as she


    managed to have sex with him tonight, whether she managed to conceive a child or not.


    As long as she has the child in her belly, no one can take away the position as Mrs. Birkin!


    "Christ, I''m not leaving, I''m yours."


    Christ''s chaotic brain suddenly woke up, the focus in his eyes, inch by inch, closed back in, he stared


    at Penny''s face with gloomy eyes, indeed, the woman in the room, was not Kiki, it was Penny!


    "Get out!"


    Christ jerked up, and his eyes looked at Penny with undisguised disgust and dislike.


    The look in his eyes pierced Penny''s heart deeply, she never thought that one day her beloved Christ


    would look at her with such a look.


    Penny stumbled up from the sofa, she hugged him hard, "Christ, I am not leaving! Christ, I love you so


    much, why can''t you see that?"


    She stood in front of Christ with crystal teardrops in her eyes.


    "Christ, look at me! Look at me! How am I not as good as Kiki! Christ, let me stay tonight, okay?"


    With that, she stepped forward and just hugged him hard.


    She had loved Christ for so many years, and she had done everything she could for this man, but up


    until now, she had never really be his woman, so how could she be willing to do give up?


    Penny thought that since Christ had drunk so much wine and she had taken the initiative, she would


    be his woman tonight, but he would push her to the ground without pity.


    "Get out! Penny, get out!"


    Penny lifted her face incredulously, she have never imagined that her beloved Christ would be so rude


    and cold to her.


    She struggled to get up from the ground,pletely oblivious to the fact that she was in a mess.


    She hugged him hard, her tears instantly wetting the shirt on his chest, "Christ, what''s wrong with you?


    I love you so much, I only have you in my heart, why are you being so cruel to me?"


    "Christ, can you open your eyes and take a good look? I love you a thousand times more than Kiki


    does, why is it that you can only see Kiki!"


    When Penny saw that Christ was standing in ce like a stone statue without saying a word, she


    thought that he was moved by her words.


    She boldly lifted her face, stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips just a little towards his.


    Before Penny could kiss Christ, he had already thrown a p at her face hard.


    Penny looked at Christ iparably hurt, her Christ had actually hit her?


    What had she done wrong for him to hit her?


    Penny''s tears flowed down like broken beads, her lips, incessantly trembling, even the eyes she looked


    at Christ took on a trembling pain.


    Her words came out shivering, "Christ, you hit me! Christ, how can you hit me!"


    "Christ, you said that you would be good to me for the rest of your life. Have you forgotten how good


    we used to be? How could you hit me!"


    Looking at Penny, who was crying, there was not a hint of pain in Christ''s heart.


    Years ago, when Penny was aggrieved and cried to him about how Kiki had bullied her, he always felt


    that a woman as vicious as Kiki deserved to die, and he didn''t want to see the girl who had saved him


    from the fire despite her life so sad, so he would always be patient and coax Penny a few times.


    But now, when he saw Penny crying, he just felt that she deserved it!


    Even, he couldn''t help but think that Penny could cry like a flood after he pped her so lightly, and that


    during those five years in prison, Kiki had suffered so much and received so many beatings, who would


    she find to cry to!


    Who did she turn to when her child was brutally killed! Who did she turn to when her little finger is cut


    off so cruelly!


    Penny felt aggrieved, but didn''t Kiki feel aggrieved!


    Penny thought that when Christ had just hit her, it was something he had done when he was drunk, and


    that he would still coax her when she cried like this.


    Surprisingly, Christ still stared at her coldly, his eyes making her chill from the bottom of her heart.


    That undisguised disgust made the cold hairs on her back stand up.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Penny was so frightened that she stopped crying, her lips trembling as she turned towards Christ and


    asked, "Christ, what is wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere?"


    "Christ, you''re having a hard time drinking, aren''t you? I''ll go out and buy you some sobriety pills now!"


    Before Penny could pick up the clothes on the floor and put them on, Christ rushed forward and


    strangled her neck fiercely.


    He kept going all the way up and kept pressing Penny against the wall without letting go.


    His eyes were cold and his voice was even colder as he asked Penny word for word, "Penny, why did


    you let someone beat Kiki in prison! Say it! Why did you let someone beat Kiki!"

 Chapter 377 Christ wants to chop off Pennys hand

    Chapter 377 Christ wants to chop off Penny''s hand


    Penny''s heart thumped violently and her body shuddered.


    How could she have ever imagined that Christ would ask her this?


    Everything she did to Kiki in prison, she asked herself to be secretive and thoughtful, how could Christ


    know about it?


    It must have been Kiki who was talking nonsense in front of him!


    Penny suppressed her wildly beating heart and spoke to him pitifully, "Christ, I don''t know what you''re


    talking about! You have to believe me, I can''t even stand to trample an ant to death, so how could I


    possibly harm Kiki! You can''t just believe Kiki''s side of the story!"


    "Can''t even bear to trample on an ant? Heh!"


    Christ sneered cynically, "Penny, this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard! You can even kill Kiki''s


    child, a living human being, you would not even have the heart to trample an ant to death?"


    Christ''s eyes were locked on Penny''s face for an instant, he sized her up as if he didn''t know her,


    "Penny, I''ve known you for so many years, how could I not see that you were so inconsistent!"


    Penny''s eyebrows jumped, but she gritted her teeth and said, "Christ, you''ve misunderstood me!


    You''ve really misunderstood me! I didn''t hurt Kiki''s baby! I''ve been pregnant too, I know how painful it is


    to lose a child, losing our child hurts like hell, even if I hated Kiki, I couldn''t possibly kill an innocent little


    life!"


    "Christ, will you stop it? It''s really scary! I''m so scared! Christ, can you believe me? I really haven''t


    harmed Kiki!"


    "Penny, I don''t believe a word you say!" Christ paused, then said in a cold voice, "Penny, stop


    defending yourself, you let someonemit violence against Kiki, the evidence is overwhelming, if you


    defend yourself again, it will only make me more disgusted!"


    The evidence is overwhelming?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Penny''s heart sank, is he having someone investigate what happened in prison back then?


    Did he still care about Kiki?


    Also, he called her disgusting!


    How could she, Penny, make a man sick!


    Penny opened her mouth, she was just about to say something else, but Christ''s hand on her neck


    steeply pushed harder and she was unable to hold her breath for an instant.


    She took a moment to calm down before finding her voice, "Christ, I didn''t! I really didn''t! It was Kiki! It


    was Kiki who deliberately set me up! It was Kiki who deliberately set me up! She''s been hurting me all


    along, she doesn''t want me to get better! Christ, you can''t fall for Kiki''s trick!"


    "Yes, Kiki wants to divide our rtionship, she wants to be Mrs. Birkin! Christ, Kiki is trying to break us


    up! You can''t let her get away with it! You can''t let her win!"


    "Kiki wants to break us up?" Christughed to himself, "I wish Kiki wanted to break us up!"


    If Kiki wanted to break up him and Penny, it would prove that she still had him in her heart, but Kiki


    didn''t care who he would be with, she only had Quinn in her heart!


    She still wanted to have a baby with Quinn, and in the future, she would have her and Quinn''s baby in


    her heart, but not him!


    How could Penny not understand what Christ meant by this, she bit her lip so hard that she almost bit


    through the skin.


    "Penny, say it, why did you let someone inflict violence on Kiki! Even if Kiki killed your child, five years


    in prison is enough punishment for her, why did you let someone torture her like that?!"


    Christ viciously dropped Penny to the ground, he stared deadly at the little finger on Penny''s left hand,


    suddenly, he half crouched down and violently grabbed her little finger.


    "Penny, you had her little finger chopped off! Are you happy about it? I''d like to see if you''d still be so


    happy if I chopped off your little finger too!"


    "No!" Penny screamed, the current Christ was really a full-blown demon, and she panicked from the


    bottom of her heart.


    She tried to take her left hand back, she was afraid that Christ would really chop off her pinky finger,


    she was so scared that she almost shouted, "Christ, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    The moment she shouted, Christ''s hand had already a cold, shiny Swiss Army knife, and Penny was so


    frightened by the cold aura of the Swiss Army knife that she almost peed.


    She kept wriggling and struggling, begging for mercy, "Christ, forgive me, forgive me! Christ, I admit it, I


    have Kiki beaten, will you forgive me?"


    Seeing the Swiss Army knife in Christ''s hand getting closer and closer to her little finger, Penny


    shrieked in fear.


    She forced herself to calm down as she cried out, "Christ, don''t chop off my finger! If you chop off my


    finger, I''ll be crippled! Christ, I don''t want to be crippled!"


    "Penny, you don''t want to be crippled, aren''t you afraid that what you''ve done will ruin Kiki?!"


    Christ had never wanted to kill someone as much as he did now. He hadn''t evennded the knife in


    Penny''s hand yet, and Penny was already scared like this. In prison, the cold knife ruthlessly chopped


    off Kiki''s little finger, how scared she should be!


    No, the knife didn¡¯t chop off Kiki''s pinky finger in one go!


    On his way, Dave gave him another phone call, in which he gave some details of the violence inflicted


    on Kiki.


    Those men chopped off Kiki''s little finger with a blunt knife, and, moreover, not directly at the root of the


    finger.


    Inch by inch, the perpetrator of the original violence had forgotten whether it was a dozen or two dozen


    stabs on Kiki''s fingers.


    With each stroke, Kiki was in great pain.


    How has Kiki survived these five years!


    Christ heaved the knife in his hand onto the ground as if venting, and Penny was so frightened that she


    couldn''t help but close her eyes; fortunately, her finger didn''t get chopped off.


    Penny opened her eyes with trepidation. She was emboldened by the fact that Christ hadn''t chopped


    off her finger, and she roared at Christ with her chin up, "Christ, I didn''t do anything wrong! I didn''t do


    anything wrong! Yes! Yes, I did have Kiki abused in prison! But what''s wrong with that?"


    "Kiki killed our child and I wanted to cut her to pieces, I just gave her back what she put on me, what''s


    wrong with that!"


    Penny wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, her face was filled with determination,


    "Christ, do you know how much it hurt in my heart the moment I lost my child? I hated Kiki, I was only


    willing to let her taste the pain I had suffered!"


    Christ looked at Penny who was gnashing her teeth, and suddenly a sentence came out, "Penny, did


    Kiki really kill your child?!"

 Chapter 378 Kiki Bursts into the Limelight

    Chapter 378 Kiki Bursts into the Limelight


    Penny''s heart shook greatly, "Christ, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    He couldn''t have found out that she had fallen down the stairs on purpose six years ago, could he?


    No!


    Penny shook her head vigorously, there was no way he was going to find out!


    There was no surveince at Christ''s vi, there was only her and Kiki at the scene of the incident, and


    as long as she didn''t admit it, Kiki would have to carry the me for killing her child for the rest of her


    life!


    With this in mind, Penny gradually calmed down and she stepped forward to grab Christ''s hand,


    "Christ, I don''t know why you''re asking me this question, but I can tell you inly that it was Kiki who


    killed our child!"


    "If Kiki hadn''t pushed me down the stairs, would I have fallen down on purpose myself? That was our


    child! Christ, I wanted to give you a child so badly, how could I possibly kill our child!"


    Christ stood up. He smiled to himself. Yes, even if Penny was ruthless, she couldn''t have killed her own


    child!


    What, exactly, was he trying to ask!


    "Penny, don''t appear in front of me again." After a long, long time, Christ spoke coldly.


    Penny suddenly rounded her eyes, "Christ, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that you don''t


    want to marry me?"


    "Christ, our wedding invitations have been sent out, if you don''t want to marry me, how will I behave in


    the future? Christ, do you want to force me to death so badly?


    "That''s your business."


    Hearing Christ''s words without the slightest hint of emotion, Penny was struck by lightning.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Does he not care about her?


    Penny had never been so panic-stricken and powerless before. In the past, no matter how much she


    made Christ angry, he would definitely give in as long as she cried, but now, she couldn''t even threaten


    him with death!


    For Kiki, he was so cruel to her! Kiki! It''s all because of that vixen Kiki!


    Penny flung herself at Christ''s feet, she hugged his legs hard, she lifted her face and gazed at him with


    teary eyes, "Christ, it is true that it is my business to seek death. But Christ, have you forgotten? Have


    you forgotten how I rescued you from the fire?"


    Penny held out her right arm, which had obvious burn marks, "Christ, look, this is what I left behind to


    save you! This scar will never go away!"


    "I''ve left a lifetime of scars for you, but what about the lifetime you once promised me? It turns out that


    the promise I gave up my life to get is not as long as this scar!"


    The not-so-small scar on Penny''s right arm was not really left to save Christ.


    When that fire broke out, after Christ was rescued by Kiki, she took advantage of Kiki''s


    unpreparedness and knocked her out.


    The scar was left when she dragged Kiki inside the fire.


    Only, halfway through the dy, Christ''s parents arrived and she could only pretend that she had to


    save Kiki again after saving Christ.


    Christ did not say anything, his eyes gazed inexplicably at the wound on Penny''s right arm, it was really


    disgusting that Penny always used the so-called saving grace to ckmail him.


    But he always repays favours, and the fact that Penny had saved his life could never be erased, no


    matter how much he loathed Penny, he could not really watch her die.


    Seeing that Christ had wavered, Penny said again, "Christ, I''m not trying to ask for your kindness, I


    really love you, and I''m afraid I''ll lose you! Everyone knows I''m going to marry you, and if you suddenly


    don''t want me, I''ll be theughing stock of the circle!"


    "I don''t care if I''mughed at, but I don''t want my parents to beughed at! Christ, I''m begging you,


    please don''t leave me alone, okay?"


    "Penny, I''ll marry you." Christ said, as if Penny was just an insignificant stranger to him, "But all I can


    give you is the position of Mrs. Birkin!"


    After saying this, Christ did not even turn his head back as he turned away with cold emotion.


    Penny couldn''t even be bothered to put on the clothes, and she fell to the floor in a heap, as if she had


    lost her soul.


    What did he mean?


    Even if he marries her, will he still be entangled with that bitch Kiki?


    On what ground!


    Penny clenched her hand into a fist, gnashing her teeth in hatred, was it only bypletely destroying


    Kiki that he would be willing to look at her one more time?


    Penny was racking her brain on how to make Kikipletely untouchable when she received a push


    message on her phone.


    ''One Thought'' sets a new record for new songs on the chart again, Kiki may be the best


    neer?


    Penny thought it was someone with the same name as Kiki, but after clicking on this news tweet she


    realized that the Kiki spoken of in this news was the same Kiki she knew.


    After Kiki''s recording of "One Thought" was posted online, it was sought after by millions of people and


    hailed by countlessizens as a heavenly voice. Originally, people thought that Kiki was just a female


    singer with a modest appearance, but when Catherine released a music video of Kiki''s recording of the


    song, the whole was abuzz.


    She was so beautiful.


    Kiki''s singing voice has already made countless people swoon, and with the addition of this captivating


    face, in an instant, her poprity is almost catching up with several veteran divas.


    There is no shortage of overnight sesses in the entertainment industry, but the speed with which


    Kiki has be popr is still astonishing.


    A number of musicians who are important in the entertainment industry have praised Kiki''s singing


    voice, and a gold medal musician who has been on the block for many years, even tweeted that he


    would personally write a new song for Kiki, so it would be difficult for Kiki not to be popr.


    After that gold medal musician posted his blog, the official blog of "The Mythical Doctor" made another


    statement, and the theme song of "The Mythical Doctor", "No Dust", fell to Kiki.


    A number of song shows also wanted to cooperate with Kiki, and various big name endorsements


    came one after another, making Kiki''s fame unparalleled.


    Penny clicked hard on the report about Kiki, her face contorted in a hideous grimace of anger.


    She had someone break Kiki''s little finger in prison back then because she hated Kiki''s amazing talent.


    Didn''t everyone say that Kiki had hands that could y the piano and write poetry? Then she


    destroyed those hands!


    She never thought that even if she ruined Kiki''s hand, Kiki would still be able to shine with her great


    voice.


    The goddess of countless hearts, isn''t she?


    Pennyughed, she wanted to see if everyone would still worship a murderer as a goddess when they


    knew that Kiki had been in jail!

 Chapter 379 Calling him Husband

    Chapter 379 Calling him Husband


    Freya was awakened by an itch.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Itch on the lips, followed by an itch on the nose and ears.


    Thinking a bug had crawled on her face, she reached out and pped it.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, he was met with a handsome face that was erged with sorrow.


    Seeing the slight red mark on Kieran''s cheek, Freya hurriedly reached out her hand and rubbed it for


    him.


    Who knew the bug would be Mr. Fitzgerald? If she had known, she would have been gentle!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really didn''t mean to hit you, I identally took you for a bug." Freya said rather


    guiltily while rubbing Kieran''s handsome face.


    "Hmph!"


    Kieran turned his face to the side arrogantly, he was already aggrieved enough to be beaten up for no


    reason, now he was being treated like a bug, it was strange that he could be happy!


    Originally, Freya wanted to coax this increasingly childish man, but seeing him grunting at her so


    arrogantly, especially when she had just tried to get up, her back was as if broken and she had fallen


    straight back into bed, Freya was also angry.


    She let go of Kieran''s handsome face, collected the smile on her face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re still justified, aren''t you? If you hadn''t kissed me, would I have hit you? I was


    sleeping soundly, who asked you to wake me up?"


    Freya wanted to sit up and look at Kieran from above so that she could be more imposing, but as she


    moved around, her back hurt even more and she became even more angry in her heart, so she threw


    the pillow directly at Kieran''s handsome face, "Humph! If you steal kisses from me again in the future


    and disturb my sleep, do you believe I''ll bite you to death?!"


    Freya thought that after she said this Kieran would realize his mistake and reflect on it, but Kieran


    leaned down his face and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    Kissing her again!


    Freya was just about to teach this seriously impure-minded man a lesson when Kieran''s righteous


    voice rang in her ears, "You cane bite me now!"


    Before Freya could react, he had already forced his lips onto hers, "Bite here."


    Freya, "......"


    What she just said couldn''t deter Mr. Fitzgerald, so howe it encouraged him to take advantage of


    her?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, shame on you!"


    After being taken advantage, Freya couldn''t help but speak with a red old face.


    "Well, I will be shameless as you required!" Kieran, without blushing or panting, decisively


    misinterpreted Freya''s meaning and continued to be diligent.


    Freya no longer knew what to say to the shameless man, as if, no matter what she said, he had the


    means to take advantage of her.


    In order not to continue to be taken advantage of by shameless men, Freya could only wisely remain


    silent.


    "Honey, move in with me from now on." Kieran''s voice rang in her ears again.


    Being called like that, Freya couldn''t help but feel bashful, her face flushed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, who is your


    honey!"


    And, who''s moving in with him!


    They hadn¡¯t live together now, he wanted a lot in bed, and if she moved in with him, she wouldn''t be


    able to get out of bed!


    "Freya, the marriage certificate is right here, who do you think is my honey?"


    Suddenly, Kieran''s eyes deepened, and his voice was low as he said to Freya, "Freya, the marriage


    certificate is proof that I am not your Mr. Fitzgerald, I am ...... your husband."


    Freya, I am ...... your husband.


    She had already epted the fact that she and Kieran were still married, but she had been calling him


    Mr. Fitzgerald for so long that it had be natural for her to get used to it, and suddenly she was


    asked to call him her husband, and she really couldn''t do it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not used to calling you that."


    "Freya, there are some things that you have to get used to."


    Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, he followed the instructions like apulsion, "For example, get


    used to sharing a bed with me, get used to calling me husband, get used to making love with me."


    "Come on, say it."


    Freya held her voice, but still couldn''t shout out.


    She wrinkled her face and said pitifully to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s forget it, I really can''t."


    "Well, it''s fine." Kieran looked like a good negotiator, but the words that came out werepletely


    bullying, "We''ll continue to exercise!"


    Freya subconsciously rubbed her waist,st night Mr. Fitzgerald proposed to her so sincerely that she


    was moved to take the initiative to apany him in his exercise.


    But after one exercise, she regretted it. The man was addicted to exercise, and he couldn''t stop.


    It was really humiliating to call him her husband, butpared to continuing to destroy her waist, Freya


    still decisively chose to call him her husband.


    "I will say it, okay"


    Kieran narrowed his eyes, the corners of his lips curved up, not like a cool and ascetic domineering


    president, but like a cunning fox who was addicted to bullying little rabbit.


    "Honey ......"


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would not be satisfied with her stuttering shout and would still have to


    pester her to continue the exercise, so she hastily assumed a generous pose and shouted, "Honey!"


    For the first time Kieran found that a woman, just with her voice, could make his body tingle and then


    the blood in his whole body boil.


    "Hmm."


    Kieran grabbed Freya''s lips with precision, "Honey, you''re so good, as a reward, I can apany you


    to exercise."


    Freya wanted to cry, this was not a reward, it was clearly torture.


    Sweet torture ......


    Because of that little episode this morning, Freya was magnificentlyte for work today.


    Previously, her colleagues at the hospital thought she and Seth were a couple, but now that her


    rtionship with Kieran is out in the open, her colleagues at the hospital are looking at her with a bit of


    subtlety.


    Freya did not want to let her personal matters interfere with her work, so she chose to ignore the eyes


    of her colleagues who were either inquisitive or envious.


    When Preston thought that Freya was Seth''s girlfriend, he was all kinds of ingratiating, and now that he


    knew that Freya was the wife of the famous Mr. Fitzgerald, he could not wait to dig out his fawning


    heart and send it to Freya.


    Freya really couldn''t stand Preston''s look, so when Preston offered to treat her to dinner, she decisively


    chose to go with Kiki to the new restaurant.


    When Freya left the hospital gates, she felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at her. She subconsciously


    turned her face to look for those eyes, and she saw a ck Volkswagen without a license, rushing


    towards her like mad.

 Chapter 380 He Becomes a Fool

    Chapter 380 He Bes a Fool


    The owner of those eyes was obviously Karida.


    Even if Karida in the car was wearing a mask on her face, Freya could recognise her at a nce.


    Karida was clearly trying to kill her, and Freya didn''t want to somehow be the victim of her car,


    she tried to dodge, but the car was too fast for her to avoid.


    In the nick of time, her body was pushed away by a force, and the ck Volkswagen sped past her


    eyes, followed by the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.


    Hearing this voice, Freya only felt her heart about to pop out of her chest.


    She turned around in a hurry, only to see Seth, like a kite with a broken string, copsed in a pool of


    blood, motionless.


    "Seth!"


    Freya rushed in the direction of Seth like a madman. She would rather be run over by Karida than have


    Seth take this blow for her.


    So much blood, so pale a face ......


    If Seth died for her today, if Seth never woke up for the rest of his life, she would never be able to repay


    what she owed Seth!


    Karida in the ck Volkswagen car covered her face with force, tears, seeping out from her fingers,


    she never thought that the person she had hit would be Seth.


    This morning, she went to see Seth again. She approached him with a photo of Kieran proposing to


    Freya, who was destined to be with Kieran, and tried to persuade Seth to give up.


    But Seth''s attitude was even more resolute than the previous times.


    He said that Freya could love others, but no one could stop him from loving Freya.


    He also told her to give up. Even if all the women under the sky died, he would not be able to marry


    her.


    Karida hated it so much that her whole heart was consumed by darkness, that is, a demon of the heart


    that she could not get rid of.


    There is no need for all the women under the sky to die, with the child in her belly, Seth will definitely


    see the good in her as long as Freya is dead!


    Freya, who stood in the way of her twinning with Seth, stood in the way of her wealth and glory, so


    Freya must die!


    Karida lifted her face tremblingly, but she didn''t want Seth to die!


    Karida wanted to get out of the car to see how Seth was doing, but she was afraid that she would be


    arrested and taken to the police station. Seeing that the number of onlookers was increasing and she


    could not hit Freya, she stepped on the elerator and rushed ahead like mad.


    Karida''s heart was in an unprecedented panic, and she had just wiped away the tears at the corners of


    her eyes when her eyes were instantly clouded with watery mist again.


    What would she do if Seth died? What would she do?


    Karida could no longer control the tears, she cried so hard that she was convulsed and couldn''t even


    continue driving.


    But how could she get home safely on the road if she didn¡¯t drive properly?


    No, when walking to a certain intersection, Karida didn''t even see the red light, so she rampaged on,


    and by a good coincidence, a van rushed from a side fork and ruthlessly ran into the ck Volkswagen


    car.


    Karida was drowning in uncontroble pain, how could she have ever imagined that such a tragic event


    as a car ident would happen to her.


    The moment the pain hit her, she couldn''t control her cry, and the next second, her world was dark.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, Karida clearly felt, from her lower abdomen, something


    was rapidly falling seeping out from between her legs, full of despair ......


    "Seth!"


    It was obviously such a short distance, and Freya felt that he had used all her strength to rush in front


    of Seth.


    She wanted to hold Seth as hard as she could so that he would wake up quickly, but she was a doctor


    and she knew that moving an injured person in a serious car ident was most contraindicated.


    She could only kneel in front of Seth and do a little emergency treatment to his wound.


    Luckily, the hospital was nearby and someone in the crowd had already called the emergency services,


    so Seth could soon be taken to the emergency room for resuscitation.


    "Seth, why are you so stupid!"


    Tears snapped from Freya''s eyes, and she scrambled to look away from Seth for fear they might fall on


    him.


    Seth was still breathing, but he was really badly injured and there was also a patch of blood under his


    head. She didn''t dare to move his body easily now, not yet sure if the patch of blood was seeping from


    his head or from the wounds in other parts and areas of his body.


    Freya thought Seth had passed out from his serious injuries, but she heard his voice.


    His voice was especially extraordinarily weak and breathless, "Boss ......"


    The hoarse voice, like being run over by a wheel, was really not good, but this voice, to Freya''s ears,


    was the most beautiful heavenly music.


    "Seth, hang in there! You''ll be fine! I''ll save you, you''ll be fine!"


    "Boss ......"


    Seth lifted his hand tremblingly, his hand covered in blood, , looking extraordinarily frightening.


    Freya didn''t want Seth to expend more energy, she hurriedly clutched his hand, "Seth, it hurts, doesn''t


    it? Hang in there, you''ll be fine!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Freya actually wanted to say, "Seth, why are you so stupid! Who would want you to suffer like this for


    me!


    But she could not say the words, before the words of reproach reached her lips, she sobbed.


    "Boss, I might ...... I might be dying."


    Seth wanted to wipe away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes, but he really didn''t have the


    strength.


    The moment he pushed Freya away, he thought he would die, but he did not regret it.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!" Freya did not want to hear Seth say such unlucky words.


    "Okay, Boss, I won''t die." Seth''s lips hung with a light smile.


    "Boss, don''t cry ......"


    "Boss, if, if I can survive, can you, can you give me a chance?"


    In front of death, many things are really not worth mentioning. Freya does not like Seth, but she is


    unable to say no simply and decisively.


    Seth gave a light smile, he didn''t want to make things difficult for Freya, "Boss, I''m teasing you, just be


    happy ......"


    After saying this, Seth''s other arm, which was raised, slid down in a disheveled manner.


    Seth was badly injured, with multiple fractures and a concussion, but not enough to actually lose his


    life.


    After resuscitation, Seth was in aa for a day and a night before he opened his eyes.


    Eleanor, Freya, Kieran, Patricia and Seth''s father, Noah Levin, were all anxiously at his bedside.


    Although Seth was a bit concussed, he was thinking normally before he passed out, so people didn''t


    think that something could be wrong with his brain.


    But life is always full of surprises. Seth woke up, only to be a fool!

 Chapter 381 Seth Steals Freya

    Chapter 381 Seth Steals Freya


    Everyone was so excited to see Seth wake up, Eleanor and Patricia and Freya were so happy that they


    were in tears.


    Although Eleanor didn''t me her for her injury, Freya felt really bad in her heart. If anything happened


    to Seth, she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    "Seth, you''re awake!" Eleanor clutched Seth''s hand tightly, she was so distressed that her tears fell


    harder, "Seth, how are you feeling now? Where do you hurt?"


    Seth giggled like foolish, "Who are you?"


    Hearing Seth''s words, Eleanor was directly confused, and Noah obviously didn''t expect his own son to


    turn out like this either, his always serious face also carried obvious concern, "Seth, what the hell is


    going on with you? Howe you can''t even recognize your mother anymore?"


    Noah saw his own son in such a difficult situation, but he was more distressed by his precious wife, he


    gently took Eleanor into his arms, "Eleanor, don''t feel bad, Seth just woke up and hasn''t recovered yet,


    he''ll be fine after he recuperates!"


    "Bad guys! You''re all bad guys!"


    Seth, who had just been smiling heartlessly, suddenly burst into tears with a loud wail, and his sobs


    caused even more dismay among the crowd.


    Noah had always been stern with Seth, and when he saw that Seth was talking such nonsense, his


    handsome looking face could not help but turn cold.


    "Seth, don''t be ridiculous!"


    When he was reprimanded by Noah, Seth cried harder, with tears flooding his eyes.


    "Bad guys! You bully me, you''re the bad guy!" Seth cried while waving his bandaged arm, "Bad man, I


    don''t want to see bad man!"


    "Noah, you are so mean to Seth!"


    Eleanor pushed Noah away, she looked at Seth, distressed, "Seth, don''t cry, let''s ignore the bad guys,


    let''s ignore the bad guys."


    Eleanor even gave a wink to Noah, signalling for him, who was treated as a bad guy by Seth, to get


    lost.


    Being disliked so much by his own dear wife, Noah''s face was not good. He felt that Seth was


    pretending to be crazy and foolish.


    Was he getting back at him for the fact he was being strict?


    Even though he thought so, Noah did not dare to talk nonsense in front of Eleanor. He gave Seth a


    suspicious look, but still left the ward with quick steps.


    Seth was still crying, and he was shaking his head and moving around like a child, almost rolling on the


    floor.


    Eleanor was sad. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to admit that her son had be a fool!


    "I want to find Boss! Boss, where are you? I want to find Boss ......"


    Seth wiped the corners of his eyes hard while continuing to cry and scream, "I want to find Boss ......"


    "Seth ......" Eleanor tried to clutch Seth''s hand to keep him from fooling around, and when she clutched


    his hand, he cried harder.


    "You give me back Boss! Give her back to me! I want Boss! I want Boss! You''re all bad people! You


    give me back Boss ......"


    Freya stood in a daze, she also did not expect that Seth would turn out to be in this state now.


    Eleanor looked at Freya for help, "Freya, is Seth looking for you? Hurry up and coax him so that he


    stops crying."


    Hearing Eleanor''s words, Freya hurriedly went forward, "Seth, don''t cry, I''m here."


    "Boss ......"


    As soon as Seth saw Freya, he was like a child who had been trafficked and saw his rtives, he cried


    and jumped into Freya''s arms.


    It was just that he was injured and now had difficulty moving around, and he moved so much that he


    almost rolled off the bed.


    Freya was afraid that Seth would get a new injury even before his old one was healed, so she was


    busy helping him, "Seth, be careful, you have many injuries."


    "Boss, I finally found you ......"


    Seth rested her head on Freya''s arm, "They''re all bad people! They want to take me away! Boss, I


    don''t want to be taken away by the bad guys!"


    "Bad people, bad people are so scary! Boss, I''m so scared! Boss, you have to protect me ......"


    The Seth of the past, in Freya''s eyes, was also a bit childish, but at the very least, he was still normal.


    But the current Seth was not normal at all, he gave Freya the feeling that he was simply more childish


    than a three-year-old child.


    There have been many simr cases in the past, both here and abroad, where before the injury and


    coma, no difference in intelligence or anything could be seen from before, but many people wake up


    from thea with memory loss or impaired intelligence, etc.


    Seth, apparently, has suffered serious damage to his memory and intelligence.


    Patricia also did not expect her eldest grandson to suddenly turn out like this, she looked at Seth


    heartily, "Seth, do you still remember me?"


    Hearing Patricia''s voice, Seth nced in her direction, but the next moment he let out a loud cry.


    "Bad guy! You''re the bad guy!" He hugged Freya''s arm even harder, "Boss, I don''t want to be taken


    away by the bad guys! The bad guys don''t want to separate me from you!"


    Patricia, "......"


    Seeing Seth, who was hugging Freya and trying to rub himself into Freya''s arms, Kieran''s handsome


    face turned directly ck.


    Once again, he and Noah looked at Seth, thinking he was faking it.


    But Kieran couldn''t say this, as Seth was injured to save Freya, and if he said such things in front of


    Freya, he was afraid that Freya would dislike him.


    Seth saved Freya, and he was grateful from the bottom of his heart, but that didn''t mean that he was


    willing to give Freya to him!


    Kieran stepped forward, he held Seth''s head that was trying to stick to Freya''s chest, "Seth, stop it!"


    This time, Seth cried in a way that could be described as shocking, and he looked at Kieran and cried


    even more directly, unable to catch his breath.


    He nestled aggressively in Freya''s arms, "Boss, bad guy! The bad guy has turned into a big monster!


    The big monster is going to eat me! Boss, I''m so scared, I''m afraid ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard, and the big monster?


    This Seth is really addicted to performing!


    "Seth, don''t pretend!" Seeing Freya hugging Seth so carefully, Kieran''s heart was sour, she hadn''t even


    hugged him so tenderly, okay!


    "The big monster is eating me!"


    Seth''s body cringed uncontrobly, and then, his entire body trembled, "Boss, help me! I''m so scared,


    I''m scared ......"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 382 Kiki Cant See the Light

    Chapter 382 Kiki Can''t See the Light


    Kieran''s eyes were sharp!


    Even if Seth had put on his movie star acting skills, he could not escape his eyes.


    However, Seth''s acting skills had fooled the few women inside the ward into believing that he was not


    faking it.


    He could not bear to see Seth shamelessly pampering himself in Freya''s arms, so Kieran stepped


    forward and tried to separate him from Freya.


    Eleanor moved even faster than him, before he even touched Freya, Eleanor had already pulled his


    arm.


    "Kieran, can you give way to Seth? I know, Freya is your wife, you don''t want Seth to be close to Freya,


    but now Seth is hurt! You can see his condition now, his mind is like a child, can you not get into trouble


    with a child?"


    Eleanor couldn''t help but wipe her tears, "Kieran, if Seth was well, I wouldn''t let him interfere with your


    rtionship with Freya, but for now, just take pity on him and let Freya leave before he gets better,


    okay?"


    "Yes, Kieran, look what Seth has be now! He is so pitiful, you are his own uncle, can''t you take


    pity on him?!" Seeing Seth like this, Patricia also felt hard from the bottom of her heart and couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    "Mum, Sister, Seth is faking it! He''s not stupid at all!"


    Kieran swept Seth coldly, the more he looked at Seth, the more grumpy he became in his mind.


    ying dumb, ying retarded, ying brain dead, was a mean trick!


    He and Freya had set their wedding date, if Seth kept ying dumb and pestering Freya, how could he


    give Freya a grand wedding!


    "Kieran, what are you talking about!" Patricia was furious, she red at Kieran with red eyes, "If you


    keep talking nonsense, you are not my son!"


    Eleanor, "And you are not my brother!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran nced in Seth''s direction and just by coincidence, he saw Seth''s lips curled up in a winning


    smile.


    When he saw Kieran looking in his direction, Seth hurriedly cried out again.


    With this nce, Kieran was even more certain that Seth was faking this foolishness. Even if he picked


    it out now, people would not believe it, and he could only find a way to make Seth reveal himself.


    You want to stop him from marrying Freya in a fair and square manner, dream on!


    When she saw Seth crying, Freya was heartbroken, she had already treated him like a child, she used


    the same tactics she used to coax Jaden and Ja and said to Seth, "Seth, don''t cry, if you are


    obedient, I will buy you some candyter."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Seth really stopped crying, he sniffled with an innocent look, "Boss, is it true?"


    Seeing Freya nod, Seth burst intoughter, "I want a strawberry lollipop."


    Seeing Seth smiling sunny face in front of Freya, Eleanor''s heart was sad, she was just a bad person in


    the heart of her own, precious son!


    Ugh!


    Her son had not yet married and had already forgotten her as a mother.


    She was bitter at heart.


    "Okay, I''ll buy you a strawberry lollipopter." Freya said rather gently to Seth.


    Seth''s eyes curved as he smiled, "Boss, I knew you were the best for me!"


    When Seth saw that Patricia, Eleanor and Kieran were still inside the ward, disturbing him and Freya,


    he frowned, "But boss, I''m still scared! There are so many bad guys in the room! Boss, I don''t want to


    see the bad guys."


    "Boss, I don''t want to be with the bad guys, I just want to be with you!"


    Kieran was furious that Seth was trying to get Freya to spend time alone with him.


    What a shame!


    Kieran secretly clenched his fist, really wanting to punch Seth''s dumb face out of shape, but before he


    could act on this violent thought, he was forced out of the ward by Eleanor and Patricia, one on the left


    and one on the right.


    Kieran looked back at the hospital bed, and when he saw Seth leaning on Freya''s shoulder, acting cute


    and adorable or something, he was so angry that he almost exploded.


    He went to ask the doctor and he said that it was possible that Seth had a concussion and had


    problems with his intelligence, memory or whatever.


    Medical knowledge could not help him prove that Seth was pretending to be stupid, so he had to think


    of another way to expose Seth''s shameless act earlier.


    Freya was already soft-hearted, plus Seth had saved her life this time despite his life. If Seth kept


    ying the pity in front of Freya and pestering her, then he would have to stay alone at night!


    Unbearable!


    Seth was seriously injured, and he fell back into a deep sleep just as Kieran and the others went out.


    Freya was just about to give Kieran a call when Eleanor walked in.


    "Freya, I have something to say to you."


    "Eleanor, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, or else Seth wouldn''t have be like this."


    "Freya, you are not to me for this matter. It was Karida who lost her conscience, I wouldn''t have


    been so indiscriminate about right and wrong." Eleanor stepped forward, she clutched Freya''s hand,


    with a clear plea in her eyes, "Freya, I came back to beg you for one thing."


    "Freya, I know that you only have Kieran in your heart, but right now Seth really needs you. During this


    time, can you take care of Seth?"


    "Eleanor, don''t worry, Seth was injured for me, even if you don''t say anything, I will take good care of


    him until he gets better."


    "Freya, thank you." Eleanor didn''t say much, and as she walked to the door, she couldn''t help but turn


    her face to look at Seth in the hospital bed.


    Eleanor''s eyes held a clear look of sadness and heartache.


    Silly son, how could your mother not know this point of your mind!


    The actual fact is that you can pretend to be dumb for a while, but you can''t pretend for a lifetime! All I


    can do is not to tell you off for the moment and let you figure it out for yourself and really let go.


    Just now, Kieran sent several messages to Freya, and Freya knew that if she didn''t reply his


    messages, he would definitely got angry.


    She had just reached for her phone and she saw several news about Kiki appear on it.


    Looking at these news headlines, Freya''s face changed dramatically.


    She turned on her mobile browser and found that the top five hot searches were all for Kiki.


    Kiki killed someone.


    Kiki was in jail.


    Kiki is dirty.


    Kiki is a prostitute.


    Looking at these hot searches, Freya was so angry that he shivered, followed by uncontroble


    heartache.


    Kiki had a hard time forcing herself to cheer up, she didn''t steal or rob, she didn''t hurt anyone, she


    wanted to live properly, why was it so hard?!

 Chapter 383 How Dirty is Kiki

    Chapter 383 How Dirty is Kiki


    Public opinion can either lift a person to the clouds or knock them into the abyss of doom and gloom.


    This afternoon, a post titled "Kiki tells you how to be a bitch" set off an uproar online after it came out of


    nowhere.


    The person who made this post ims to be Kiki''s college housemate.


    The post she made was polite and rhetorical, but the delicate emotion of the words almost sent Kiki to


    hell.


    In her post, she said that she and Kiki have been friends for many years and she couldn''t know Kiki


    better.


    Kiki has a good family background, so she has enough capital to be proud.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kiki is indeed proud enough, always posing as a high-minded queen, but in fact, inside, Kiki is dirtier


    than anyone else.


    She didn''t know how many boyfriends Kiki has had in the past, but when she was in college, she


    witnessed Kiki change her boyfriends more than a dozen times.


    She didn''t know exactly how many times Kiki had had an abortion, but she had been to the hospital six


    times just by apanying Kiki.


    Kiki''s previous boyfriends were all rich and powerful second generation, those men all adored Kiki''s


    pretty face, but after recognizing Kiki''s dirty inside, they all decisively chose to break up with her.


    Later, Kiki targets one of the four young men of Arkpool City, Christ Birkin.


    At that time, Christ and Penny were already together, their love for each other was strong and they


    were, moreover, engaged to be married.


    But Kiki was shameless!


    Kiki drugged Christ and climbed into his bed, forcing him to take responsibility for her.


    Kiki used the elders of both the family to force Christ, who has always been filial, to break up with


    Penny and marry Kiki due to the pressure of his elders.


    Only, at that time, Christ did not know that Penny was pregnant, and it was only after he and Kiki had


    been married for some time that he found out about Penny''s pregnancy.


    Penny loved Christ deeply, she did not want to ruin his marriage, but she could not let go of this child


    either, so she nned to hide far away and give birth to this child.


    But Kiki was so bad!


    Kiki also got the news of Penny''s pregnancy. Penny had already knelt down to her and begged for


    forgiveness and promised never to appear in front of Christ, but she still cruelly pushed Penny down


    the stairs and killed the baby inside Penny''s belly.


    In a fit of rage, Christ divorced Kiki and sent her to prison.


    With Christ''s influence in Arkpool City, Kiki could have been prevented from turning over a new leaf for


    the rest of her life, but it was Penny who was kind enough to plead with Christ to give Kiki a way out,


    and only then did Kiki get out of prison five yearster.


    Kiki killed Penny''s child, but Penny plead for Christ''s mercy for Kiki, so by rights, Kiki should be grateful


    to Penny, but she was ungrateful.


    Not only did she not appreciate Penny, but she even tried to break up Penny and Christ, who were


    about to get married, once again.


    She shamelessly seduced Christ on various asions, and even, when Penny was trying on her


    wedding dress, she seduced Christ in front of the wedding dress shop clerk.


    The extent of her shamelessness was outrageous.


    What was even more terrible was that Kiki had found several men to rape Penny in order to break up


    Christ and Penny.


    In the nick of time, Penny was rescued by the police, but Penny could not bear such humiliation and


    shed her wrists tomit suicide.


    Of course, good thingse to good people and Penny was eventually saved.


    But Kiki was still unwilling to let Penny go just like that. She spent money to buy a murderer to take


    Penny''s life again and again. Some time ago, Penny was even stabbed in the chest and she


    recuperated in hospital for a long time before she was discharged.


    After reading this post, Freya was all exasperated.


    She knew that Penny had found someone to post this thread.


    Penny was a shameless mistress, but she has glorified herself as a pure and kind woman.


    Freya knew the inside story, and after reading this post, she knew it was nonsense and a deliberate


    smear against Kiki, but theizens didn''t know the inside story!


    Plus, after someone then took the photos of that time when Kiki was forced by Dn to strip dance in a


    bar and after Kiki sang in a bar,izens were even more loath towards Kiki.


    Kiki''s singing voice and appearance were so loved that when this series of nder about Kiki was


    exposed,izens were the ones who scolded her extra hard.


    Unpleasant words were all over the inte.


    Netizens vociferously yelled for Kiki the prostitute, the murderer, to get out of the entertainment


    industry.


    Originally,izens listened to Kiki''s song and felt that they were being cleansed by this heavenly


    sound, but Kiki was so unpleasant thatizens instantly felt that their ears had been tarnished and


    insulted.


    And all their anger was vented on Kiki.


    "The goddess I love, how can she be a bitch! It''s fucking disgusting!"


    "Is that disgusting? I think that bitch Kiki is quite seductive, I had sex with her a few times, she is good


    in bed, I miss that feeling."


    "Me too, she is the best in bed among the women I''ve ever."


    "I remember it was Christmas Eve night, my buddy and I ordered Kiki, and it was really good."


    ............


    Looking at thements of theizens bought by Penny, Freya was so angry that she wanted to


    smash her phone, but even if she smashed her phone, it would not solve the problem, for Kiki was still


    being stepped on in the sludge.


    Moreizens still call Kiki a murderer, saying that a woman like Kiki who has been in jail time is not


    worthy of singing, let alone being their idol.


    Freya''s chest rose and fell violently, what was wrong with having been in prison? She was framed for


    wrongful imprisonment, and she had to be in the dark for the rest of her life?


    Freya knew that it must be very hard and difficult for Kiki right now. She wanted to call tofort Kiki,


    but she made a call to Kieran.


    She wanted Kieran''s help to suppress these negative news, she could not have these upside down


    news ruin Kiki.


    Kiki was meant to shine brightly, how could this bring her down!


    Freya knew in her heart that this incident was too big, even if Kieran helped her to suppress the news,


    the influence caused by this incident on the inte could not bepletely eliminated. She had to do


    something to help Kiki to get back on her feet!


    Freya never thought that she underestimated the degree of psychological darkness of some people in


    society nowadays, Kiki was worse than dead now!

 Chapter 384 Kiki Has No Way Back in This Life

    Chapter 384 Kiki Has No Way Back in This Life


    Overnight fame was indeed an unexpected surprise for Kiki, but she couldn''t be happy enough to get


    carried away.


    She had survived five years in prison, and the so-called great joys and sorrows of life had long since


    lost their charm for her, causing her chest to heave violently.


    Still resting and working as normal, as if, the pomp and circumstance of the outside world had nothing


    to do with her.


    Even the reporters could not imagine that Kiki, who had be an overnight sensation, did not even


    have her own agent and assistant, so Kiki took a taxi when she went to the recording studio, which


    saved her from being chased by reporters.


    In thest few days, Kiki had been working a lot more, she used to have the habit of browsing the news


    asionally, but she hadn''t been on the inte much these days, so she didn''t know that the


    nastiness of the inte today.


    Kiki was already in poor health, and today she had been recording a music video with many difficult


    moves, and she was tired.


    She had to go to the studio in the evening to record, and after going back to her t to catch up on her


    sleep, she nned to go to the studio.


    She had slept long, and as it was only half an hour before the recording began, she hastily called a taxi


    from outside her neighbourhood, hoping to get there in time.


    Kiki had never been able to smell perfume. The actor she was shooting the music video with during the


    day wore a very strong perfume, which gave her a headache, and even after catching up on her sleep,


    she was still dizzy.


    After telling the taxi driver the location, she leaned back in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    "You''re ...... Kiki?"


    The taxi driver, Jack, a man in his early thirties, swallowed hard at Kiki''s face in the rear-view mirror.


    Jack likes to surf the inte and listen to songs and stuff whenever he is free from driving. He listened


    to Kiki''s song "One Thought" earlier and just thought it was so good.


    So good was the song that even he had endless reveries about the female singer who sang it. When


    he saw Kiki''s photos on the Inte, he even worshipped Kiki as a goddess.


    In the midnight dream, the heroine of all kinds of his beautiful dreams naturally bes Kiki.


    Jack had fantasy about Kiki, after all, the goddess like a flower across the clouds, not to be


    sphemed.


    But ever since Kiki''s scandals were exposed one after another, Jack instantly felt that his innocent


    heart had been most deeply insulted.


    Kiki, a goddess in his eyes who could only be watched from afar, became a woman every man can


    have her in bed.


    Jack swallowed during the wild online tirade against Kiki.


    Jack was really busy today. After indignantly scolding Kiki, he also habitually looked through the


    messages of otherizens.


    From the overwhelmingly negative news and messages from otherizens, he knew that Kiki had not


    only killed someone and been in jail, but had also been a prostitute.


    Serving several men was even moremon for her.


    Looking at the unpleasantments in thement section, Jack felt disgusted, yet a horrible thought


    strangely came to him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, those terrible thoughts were just thoughts, he couldn''t see Kiki and didn''t have the chance to


    implement them, but now it''s different, Kiki is in his car.


    "Yes." Kiki didn''t like to talk much to strangers, so she answered softly and continued to fake sleep with


    her eyes closed.


    "The song you sing is very nice." Jack surveyed Kiki''s face in the rearview mirror, and he


    subconsciously licked his dry lips, "I''m a big fan of yours."


    Kiki didn''t expect this master driver to be a fan of hers and was surprised to be recognised and grateful.


    She slowly opened her eyes, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me, I should be the one thanking you, I was about to despair of the music scene, I


    didn''t expect to hear such a good song in this life." Jack''s eyes were growing greedy as he looked into


    the rear-view mirror.


    How in heaven''s name could there be such a beautiful woman!


    When her eyes are closed, she is as cold and noble as an empty orchid with its fragrance, but when


    her eyes are open, she is charming.


    Jack swallowed several times, he really wanted to ask Kiki how much she was, he was willing to make


    a deal with her with money.


    But when he thought that now that Kiki was famous and worth a different price, he couldn''t afford to


    whore her, so he finally held his words back.


    Since he could not afford it, he had to use force.


    Here, it is a busy area, not convenient to act, Jack tried to put on the appearance of a gentleman,


    nning to take Kiki to a remote ce, to personally experience whether Kiki is really so desirable as


    thement.


    "Miss Hartsell, I really like listening to your songs, can you sign your name for meter?" Jack


    continued.


    "Yes, of course." Kiki responded softly.


    Jack no longer continued to chat with her, Kiki was happy to have some peace and quiet. She closed


    her eyes again and squinted for a while, and when she opened them, she found that she still had not


    reached her destination.


    Kiki looked at the time, more than forty minutes had passed, the Swedayle Garden was not far from the


    recording studio, even if the traffic was bad, it would have been there by now.


    Puzzled, Kiki couldn''t help but nce out the window, she couldn''t remember the exact way to the


    recording studio, but she was beyond sure that this wasn''t the way to the studio!


    Here, it was dark everywhere and there was not even a street light, not like the city, but like the


    wilderness.


    Realizing the danger, Kiki hurriedly shouted at Jack, "Stop the car! I want to get off!"


    "Get off?" Jack gave a smile, "What''s the hurry! When we get to the destination, I will naturally let you


    get off!"


    "Stop the car! If you don''t stop the car, I''ll jump off!" Kiki said as she pulled out her mobile phone to call


    the police, and just as she took it out, her mobile phone rang.


    It was a call from Quinn.


    Kiki picked it up in a hurry, and before she could ask Quinn for help, Jack snatched the phone out of his


    hand and threw it viciously out of the window.


    "Kiki, don''t pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman in front of me! We know who are you. It''s just


    one more day of being a bitch, tonight, just pretend you''re still in the club."


    "What club? I don''t even know what you''re talking about!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth, she wanted to jump out of the car, but thest time she jumped out of Quinn''s car,


    the shock was still fresh in her mind, she wanted to live well now, she did not want to risk her body


    again.


    Surprisingly, after she said this, Jack jerked the taxi to a halt.


    He turned his face and smiled at the man.


    "Pretend! Keep pretending! Kiki, don''t think you''re clean just because you''re a star. Everyone knows


    you were a prostitute! Tell me, how will you serve me today?"

 Chapter 385 Her Despair Has Nothing to Hide

    Chapter 385 Her Despair Has Nothing to Hide


    Kiki''s face was a little white, but fortunately, it was dimly lit and her panic was not to be seen.


    She didn''t know why this man was saying such inexplicable things, but there was no way she could


    serve him.


    Kiki forced herself to calm down, she looked around warily, this ce should be a forest area on the


    outskirts of the city, in the middle of the night in this kind of ce, no one woulde to her rescue


    even if she shouted her throat.


    She could only stall as long as she could and find a way to save herself.


    Kiki took a step back, her face with coldness, "I can serve you, but you have to answer a few questions


    for me first."


    "Okay." Seeing that Kiki was so cooperative, Jack''s mood couldn''t help but feel better, as he gave Kiki


    an ambiguous, sinister smile, "I promise, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Why did you say I was a prostitute?"


    "Of course I know!" Jack had a smug look on his face, "Kiki, all the shit you''ve done is blowing up on


    the inte now, everyone knows that you''ve killed people, been in jail, and are a shameless


    prostitute!"


    Kiki''s knuckles were white. She had thought that one day the fact that she had been in prison would


    come to light, but she did not think that day woulde so soon.


    She has never, ever been a prostitute, she really doesn''t understand why people on the inte have


    to turn it upside down!


    "And?"


    "And ......" Jackughed heatedly, "And then there''s all that old crap about you and Mr. Birkin! Kiki, I


    advise you don''t pester Mr. Birkin in the future!"


    "He has said that what he hates the most in his life is flies and mosquitoes, so why do you bother to


    bother him!"


    "And he is about to get married with Miss Wace, and you''re still pestering him, how disgusting! He


    thinks you''re dirty!"


    Kiki didn''t even hear what Jack said afterwards.


    Yes, six years ago, Christ had said this, only back then, she had loved him with a lonely heart, and no


    matter how much he embarrassed her, the passion in her heart did not diminish one bit.


    But now, she just felt ridiculous.


    The love she chases with all her heart is nothing more than a joke.


    Without having to ask any more questions, Kiki knew that she was definitely being ndered all over


    the inte now, and all this was obviously the work of either Christ or Penny.


    Kiki closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again. They didn''t want her to live, but she had to


    live!


    Even if they poured all their filth on her, she would live with her head held high, proud and unassable!


    "Kiki, serve me well tonight! I don''t mind you being dirty!"


    With that, Jackughed strangely and lunged at Kiki.


    Kiki certainly did not want to be pounced on by him, and she dodged in a hurry.


    When Kiki was so insensitive, Jack was not happy in his heart, he turned around, grabbed Kiki''s arm


    and pressed her fiercely towards the ground.


    "Kiki, who told you to hide? Don''t be shameless! If you piss me off, I''ll kill you tonight!"


    "I believe that."


    Kiki''s voice was t and waveless, as if, the person being threatened was not her, her light and faint


    voice made Jack''s violent heart inexplicably sank into silence.


    She stood up by holding onto a tree trunk, "You want me to keep youpany tonight, but I have to be


    paid for my services."


    After a pause, Kiki added, "I just want cash."


    "It is easy!" When he was sure that Kiki was really a prostitute, Jack couldn''t help but despise her again


    in his heart as he spat disdainfully, "Tell me, how much do you charge for your services?"


    "It''s not going to be too expensive! A woman like you has served so many men, it''s not worth the price!"


    If Jack had said these words to any other woman, they would have made her feel bad from the bottom


    of her heart, but the person he was dealing with was Kiki.


    Kiki had faced more embarrassing things, Jack''s this point of humiliation really did not kill her.


    Kiki hooked her lips and smiled coolly, even if her smile was tinged with misanthropic detachment, it


    still couldn''t hide the charming naturalness of her face.


    Kiki unhurriedly stretched out a finger, and Jack frowned, "A thousand?"


    Kiki''s beauty was worth more than ten thousand, but he was not willing to spend more money.


    Tonight, Kiki was in the palm of his hand, he could have got her even if it was for free, he just wanted


    some willingness and agreed to her request to pay the fee.


    "No, we have a destiny, no need to give that much." Kiki paused, then said slowly, "One hundred."


    Jack was overjoyed, a hundred to him was really just a matter of smoking a few less boxes of


    cigarettes, he reached out his hand to grab Kiki''s arm, "Okay, deal! As long as you serve me well, I''ll


    even give you an extra tip!"


    With that, Jack bent his face down to kiss Kiki.


    Kiki looked away in disgust, without any half-hearted expression on her face, "Don''t! I don''t like to


    receive money afterwards. I prefer to be paid first."


    Kiki was so cooperative, how could Jack say no, at that moment, he let go of Kiki and walked in the


    direction of the taxi, "Wait! My wallet is in the car, I''m going to get the money!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Jack''s fading back, Kiki didn''t dare to dy in the slightest as she lifted her feet and ran in


    the opposite direction.


    It was Kiki''s first time in this ce, and she didn''t know whaty ahead, but she didn''t dare to stop; as


    soon as she did, tonight, she couldn''t escape.


    After Jack took out the money from his wallet, he found that Kiki had disappeared, and he kicked a


    heavy foot on a wooden stake, "Shit! Damn bitch, how dare you fool me! See how I''ll get you today!"


    Jack was familiar with the terrain in this section and knew that Kiki could only run in the opposite


    direction. He switched on the torch on his mobile phone and went after her.


    Kiki almost took out a hundred-meter sprint speed to run forward, but there was still a gap between the


    speed of a man and a woman, and not long after, she heard Jack''s footsteps.


    Kiki knew that if she continued to run, she would be caught up in a few seconds, so she gritted her


    teeth and hid in the dense grass.


    "Bitch,e out." Jack took his phone and searched the surroundings carefully, "I''ll skin you when I


    find you!"

 Chapter 386 This is Kikis Grave

    Chapter 386 This is Kiki''s Grave


    Kiki didn''t dare to breathe for fear that she might be found by Jack. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh


    of relief when she saw Jack heading up the fork in the road ahead.


    But before she had time to take a proper reprieve, the sound of footsteps sounded again not far away.


    The light from the torch on the phone shone straight into the grass where Kiki was hiding, and the smile


    on the corner of Jack''s lips was as eerie as a malevolent ghost that was asking for her life.


    "Kiki, do you really think I can''t find you?"


    Jack stretched out his hand and was about to grab Kiki out of the grass, but of course Kiki wouldn''t let


    him get away with it, she turned around, and charged ahead regardless.


    She knew that even if she ran all the way, she would have to be caught up by Jack eventually, but she


    couldn''t stop. Once she stopped, she wouldn''t even have a chance.


    "Bitch, stop right there!"


    Jack gritted his teeth and mmed his fist directly into Kiki''s chest hard.


    Jack''s smash was so hard that, coupled with Kiki''s twisted ankle, she couldn''t even crawl up.


    "Kiki, tonight, I''ll whore you properly!"


    With that, Jack mmed a hundred bill hard on Kiki''s face.


    Kiki smiled coldly, "Want to whore me? Then we must also see if you have the life!"


    Kiki curled her legs and, with all her strength, she hit hard against the weakest part of the man''s body.


    Jack never expected Kiki to dare to sneak up on him, and his face turned out of shape out of pain.


    After the pain, there was a devastating anger, and he pped Kiki hard in the face, "Bitch, you attack


    me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "You deserved it!"


    Kiki spat out a mouthful of blood and said without flinching.


    Jack was so angry with Kiki that his mouth started to cramp, he wanted to punch Kiki, but he felt that


    punching Kiki''s face swollen would affect his enjoymentter, he resisted the urge to pinch her to death.


    The blow Kiki gave just now was really hard enough, and Jack still hasn''t eased up. He bared his teeth


    in pain and cursed, and Kiki took advantage of his unpreparedness to grab a handful of dirt and


    sprinkled it on his face.


    "Bitch, you sneak up on me again!"


    While Jack was rubbing his eyes, Kiki rolled and ran ahead.


    Before she could escape Jack''s sight, an unintentionalugh sounded in front of her.


    Jack''s best friend Willson looked at Kiki from above, then he lifted his face and raised his lips at Jack


    who was running towards him, "Jack, it''s really Kiki! I heard that she is very good in bed, tonight, we


    are both blessed!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack had already left Kiki with no way to hide, and now there was another man, and Kiki had no way to


    survive.


    Kiki''s ankle hurt so badly that she gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground, but before she could


    take a step, she was grabbed by Willson and brought before him.


    Willson looked around Kiki carefully, then grabbed her arm and walked in the direction of the taxi.


    "Willson, what are you doing?"


    "Take a picture!" Willson smiled badly, "I added a group that denounced Kiki, and the group owner said,


    take a picture of Kiki and send it to a mobile phone number, and we can have ten thousand."


    "That good?" Jack beamed, "Then we''ll have to take a few more."


    "You go first, I''ll take a few pictures of you, we''ll do it together afterwards!" Willson said, then forced Kiki


    to the back seat, turning on the lights inside the taxi by the way.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Kiki saw Jack, who was inching closer, and her heart was sickened to the core.


    She turned her face away and kept dry-heaving, almost vomiting bile.


    She really found the world quite funny, she had never hurt these two men and they were treating her


    like a prostitute because of the deliberate smearing of her online.


    What gives them the right!


    They think they are doing God''s work, but in reality, they aremitting the greatest crime of all!


    "Get out! Get the hell out of my way!"


    Seeing Jack step closer, Kiki flung a p out unceremoniously.


    Kiki could not exert much force on her wrist, and this p on Jack''s rough face was like scratching an


    itch, not only did it not make him back off, but it made him move a little more frantically.


    Kiki leaned back helplessly, her eyes, without a trace of focus, so pale, as if, this world, can no longer


    give her a trace of attachment.


    "If you want me dead, go on!"


    Kiki looked at the man who wasughing in front of her and vomited a little more, so many horrible


    memories came to her mind like a tidal wave, she tried her best to stay calm, but thinking of that


    horrible memory, her body still could not control the trembling.


    As if he had heard some extremely ridiculous joke, Willson couldn''t control hisughter, "In this kind of


    shitty ce, even if we kill and bury a corpse, who can find out?"


    Originally, Jack only wanted to take advantage of Kiki, but after hearing Willson''s words, he had a


    murderous intent towards Kiki.


    Kiki was not voluntary, in case she calls the police when she gets back, he''ll be in prison!


    The best way to take advantage and not have to pay for it is to bury Kiki here!


    Jack and Willson nced at each other and the two instantly agreed.


    Kiki was not stupid and naturally knew what their meaningful nce symbolised.


    She had worked so hard to live to this day, how could she be willing to die at the hands of these two


    disgusting men!


    "Jack,e on, I''ll get some good shots of you guys."


    With that, Willson pressed his mobile phone and took several pictures of Kiki and Jack in quick


    session.


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, blood was flowing and she was unaware of it. She violently pushed


    open the door behind her head and rolled out of the taxi.


    The mobile phone number in the group was Christ''s personal mobile phone number. Finding out this


    mobile phone number, Willson then quickly sent the photos he had just taken and then took


    screenshots so that he could go to the group a whileter and ask for money.


    Coincidentally, when Kiki jumped from the car, she happened to hit a rock and her knee instantly broke


    the skin, but she was also able to use the rock, as her only weapon.


    When she saw Jack smiling grimly and asking her to serve him with her mouth, she smashed the stone


    so hard that in an instant, Jack''s head broke and he was unconscious.


    "Jack!" Willson couldn''t control his voice in shock, he choked Kiki''s shoulder and pressed her fiercely


    against the car door, "Kiki, you''re forcing me to kill you!"


    With that, Willson pulled out a knife from his waist and ced it unceremoniously on Kiki''s neck.


    With that fierce look on his face, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Kiki here.

 Chapter 387 Christ Is Jealous

    Chapter 387 Christ Is Jealous


    The moment Willson pulled out the knife, Kiki seemed to see a monstrous bloodbath.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid at all, but Kiki did not show any fear, she still stared at


    Willson with a smile, her eyebrows were full of mockery.


    Kiki does want to try to stand up, the better to trample Christ and Penny, underfoot, viciously, but if it is


    destined that she will not survive the night, she has to face it with grace.


    The cold, glittering knife did not cut Kiki''s slender neck, but rather Willson''s body fell to the ground like


    a puddle of mud.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Willson cursed and got up from the ground as he brandished the knife in his hand and lunged at Quinn


    who was all chilled up.


    With Quinn''s skills, he couldn''t beat Kieran or Christ, but he was more than capable of dealing with


    someone like Willson.


    With a flying kick, Quinn viciously kicked the knife out of Willson''s hand, and he smashed his fist into


    Willson''s face, pummelling the bridge of his nose out of shape.


    "How dare you hit me, I''ll get ......"


    Before Willson could finish his words, Quinn kicked him directly in the face, and his nosepletely


    crooked by Quinn.


    Willson was gasping for breath from the pain, butpared to Quinn, he had no power to fight back at


    all. After a beating and kicking, he felt that his bones, all over his body, had been transformed, and


    finally, he was kicked between his legs by Quinn, so painful that he couldn''t even crawl up.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Willson let out a pig-like howl as he tried to beg Quinn for mercy, but the pain in his body was so great


    that he was unable to utter aplete sentence other than wailing.


    Thinking of the photos Willson had just taken of her, Kiki hurriedly took his phone and quickly deleted


    the ones he had taken.


    She saw that he had just sent a message to someone and she checked the messages he had sent,


    only to see that he had sent several photos to a mobile phone number with a tail number of 8.


    That number, she remembered, was Christ''s personal mobile phone number.


    Those pictures, in the dim light, really look quite unpleasant.


    Although she didn''t let Jack get away with it, the pictures were taken and still made people reverie.


    How it looks disgusting.


    Kiki''s stomach churned and she slumped over, unable to control her dry heaves again.


    Even she felt disgusted with herself.


    She knew that Christ had already received the photos and she didn''t know what his expression would


    be when he saw them, but that didn''t matter to her anymore.


    It was as if, all of a sudden, Christ had left her heart.


    Every woman has a hero in her heart. They fantasise that the man of their dreams will one day appear.


    Quinn was not her hero of the world, but the moment he appeared just now, she was pleased.


    Not exactly heartwarming, but a kind of, rare groundedness.


    "Kiki, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    After Quinn finished dealing with Willson, he looked at Kiki with a concerned face and asked.


    "I''m fine." Kiki said to Quinn from the bottom of her heart, "Quinn, thank you."


    If Quinn had not appeared in time, she would, by now, have turned into a corpse.


    And even if she turned into a corpse, these two heartless men would not let her go.


    Quinn didn''t say anything, he just suddenly hugged Kiki tightly into his arms, he hugged him so hard,


    as if he had poured out his life''s strength.


    It made Kiki feel that she was his only treasure in this life.


    Being hugged by Quinn like this, Kiki suddenly wanted to cry.


    So that''s what it''s like to be cherished!


    No need to go to great lengths to please someone, no need to carefully hold a heart to be trampled on,


    and no need to have her body and mind abused over and over again with vicious words ......


    It feels so good to be cherished, but she, no longer has the strength.


    Kiki''s knee was injured and Quinn originally wanted to take her to the hospital, but she hated the smell


    of disinfectant water in the hospital. In the end, Quinn could only take her back to the Swedayle


    Garden, andter Freya came over to help her with the wound.


    Once he reached the entrance of the t, Quinn leaned down and his lips printed on Kiki''s lips.


    Kiki was not used to being this close to Quinn, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge away, but


    Quinn was so strong that she had nowhere to hide.


    "Kiki, I''m scared."


    There was a distinct hoarseness in Quinn''s voice as he hugged Kiki hard, as if, Kiki was his only


    salvation in this life.


    Quinn was really scared.


    If not for the fact that Kiki had left her mobile phone at his t that night, and he had grown extra careful


    after receiving a call from Christ and quietly installed a location on Kiki''s phone to prevent her from


    being bullied again, he might have lost Kiki forever tonight.


    He was also d that he had wandered around blindly in the middle of the night and was in a location


    that was not far from where Kiki''s ident had urred.


    He was even more d that the ouw had not gone much further after throwing Kiki''s phone away,


    otherwise, even if he had located Kiki''s phone, it would still be a needle in a haystack to find Kiki.


    When he thought of what might happen if he went one stepter this evening, his heart could not


    control trembling.


    Originally, Kiki wanted to continue to push Quinn away, but when she heard the obvious distress in


    Quinn''s voice, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "Quinn, thank you."


    Kiki didn''t know what to say to Quinn now and could only thank him over and over again.


    Feeling Kiki''s continued detachment from him, Quinn''s heart was lost, but soon, he had a burning


    desire to fight again.


    After all, she hadn''t pushed him away, she was much less defensive of him, and to him, a little progress


    was worth a celebration.


    "Kiki, as I said, we are friends, no need to be so polite."


    But even if they were friends, what should he do if he still wanted to kiss Kiki?


    Thinking about it, he simply can''t control himself.


    In the next second, Quinn really stopped controlling himself. He knew that he had abused Kiki by his


    behaviour tonight, but the thought that he had almost lost her made his heart ache so much that he


    completely lost his mind.


    He couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t think, he couldn''t breathe, he just wanted to kiss her madly,


    preferably, tost this kiss until the end of time, then she would never leave him again.


    "Quinn, you ......"


    Kiki was very grateful to Quinn, but she didn''t think about giving her body to him or anything, she knew


    that if she continued like this, the situation would definitely get out of hand.


    As she was just about to tell Quinn to calm down, Christ''s furious voice rang out in the air, "What are


    you doing?!"

 Chapter 388 Quinn, Im not Clean Anymore

    Chapter 388 Quinn, I''m not Clean Anymore


    Kiki''s body stiffened and she directly forgot to push Quinn away, who shielded her in his arms as he


    looked coldly at Christ, his handsome, mixed-race face with obvious mockery.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What, I still need to report to you on what I do with Kiki?"


    Quinn''s words directly blocked Christ from speaking, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone,


    but, he didn''t know who he should kill.


    Christ was furious when he received those photos, he could tell that the man in the photos had cheap


    clothes on, and that was obviously not Quinn.


    He didn''t expect that Kiki was really enthusiastic about serving men!


    She had always served other men to the best of her ability, but in front of him, she always liked to


    pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman.


    Thinking of the image of Quinn and Kiki kissing just now, and then looking at those pictures on his


    phone, Christ only felt disgusted.


    Kiki was fucking disgusting!


    He''s a bit of a nasty character, he''s never willing to be disgusted by himself alone, he feels as bad as if


    he''s being cut with a knife, so of course he wants to drag Quinn with him!


    "Quinn, do you know, what did Kiki just do?"


    The corners of Christ''s lips were hooked with obvious malice and cruelty, his eyes, slowly sweeping


    past Kiki''s face, finallynded on Quinn''s face.


    "Quinn, if you knew what Kiki had just done, I bet, if you kiss her again, you will throw up!"


    "Christ, you''re sick!" Kiki knew that Christ was nasty, but she never thought that he would say


    something about those pictures in front of Quinn.


    Kiki was not in love with Quinn, but she did not want to show such a wretched side of herself in front of


    Quinn.


    "What, are you afraid that Quinn will find out what you''ve done and kick you away?" Christughed in a


    hostile manner, "Kiki, if you have the guts to go around hooking up with men, you should be prepared


    to suffer the consequences!"


    With that, Christ smashed his phone directly on the ground.


    The phone screen was still lit up, and Kiki and Quinn, could both clearly see how unpleasant this photo


    was.


    Kiki''s body shuddered uncontrobly, not knowing whether it was from hatred or anger.


    Christ always has the ability to make her life worse than death.


    "Christ, you''re disgusting!" Kiki growled word for word through clenched teeth, "You''re simply a mad


    dog!"


    Christ ignored Kiki and instead stared at Quinn shamefully, "Quinn, look carefully, this is the woman


    you kissed just now!"


    Kiki wanted to say to tell Christ to get lost, that she never wanted to see Christ again in her life, but she


    was shaking so hard that she couldn''t find her voice.


    All she could do was bite her lip to death, blood running down her face, unaware of it.


    Kiki was inexplicably scared, she was afraid that Quinn would look at her with the same eyes as he did


    at the trash.


    She was also afraid that, at a time when she cared somewhat about what Quinn thought of her, she too


    had be a fly on the wall, and shit, in Quinn''s eyes.


    Quinn''s hand on Kiki''s body loosened, and Kiki thought that Quinn was disgusted by her and that he


    wanted to shake her off. She subconsciously stepped back, wanting to stay away from him, so that he


    would not be disgusted.


    However, the next second, Quinn''s kiss once again fell on her lips, with a heart-thumping pure love, so


    devout and deep that one simply could not resist.


    Kiki was directly dumbfounded by Quinn''s kiss.


    Christ was also confused.


    Christ looked at the entangled two in a daze, both forgetting to force them apart.


    Why were things going in a different direction than he had expected?


    What he originally thought was that after Quinn saw this photo, he would be so disgusted with Kiki that


    he would never look at her again, and then, he would just happen to pick Kiki up and take her home.


    He would say to Kiki, Kiki, look, you''re blind, right? You think Quinn is good to you, but you''re too


    shallow, Quinn doesn''t really care about you at all, you''re dirty and he dislikes you, but Kiki, I don''t


    dislike you, soe back to me.


    Christ half crouched down, he used almost all his strength to pick up the phone on the ground, why


    couldn''t things go in the direction he expected?


    It is said that the market economy is ever-changing, but he is able to manipte it with precision. Only


    in front of Kiki, a woman, all his calctions will fall t.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Quinn murmured lowly in Kiki''s ear, but his voice, however, fell clearly in Christ''s ears.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Christ was like struck by lightning.


    Sorry?


    Kiki did such a disgusting thing, and Quinn said sorry to her?!


    Fuck Quinn! Who asked him to pretend to be a lover in front of his woman!


    "Christ, still not leaving?" Quinn looked at Christ with a sneer as he opened the door, "What, want to


    come and sit at my house? Sorry, Kiki and I have a lot of things to do tonight, we don''t have time to


    entertain guests!"


    After saying this, Quinn fiercely picked Kiki up in his arms and walked quickly into the t, then shutting


    Christ directly outside the door.


    As soon as she entered Quinn''s t, Kiki broke away from his arms and kept a rtively cold distance


    from him.


    "Quinn, the photo just now is not photoshopped, this evening, I was almost ......"


    There were some things that were hard to say, but Kiki wanted to be clear with Quinn.


    It was true that Quinn had given her a lot of warmth, but she did not deserve to enjoy the warmth he


    gave.


    "Quinn, this night is not the first time. I was forced too when I was in prison."


    Thinking of that terrible past, Kiki still couldn''t control her panic, and she took a deep breath before


    calming the trembling in her body.


    "That was when I first went to prison, and it''s kind of funny to say that some people, with all their tricks,


    managed to get a few men in women¡¯s prison. That night, they forced me to ......"


    "Kiki, stop it!"


    Quinn''s heart ached, he didn''t want Kiki to reveal her own scars.


    He loves Kiki, he doesn''t need her to be chaste and virtuous, nor does he need her to be spotless,


    whether she is radiant or covered in rust, he wants her.


    "Quinn, let me finish."


    Kiki looked at Quinn with clear eyes, "There are some things that I want to say to you clearly."


    "The time in prison, they didn''t get away with it in the end because I bit my tongue and they didn''t get


    any more men to humiliate me after that for fear of getting me killed."


    "Quinn, I''m telling you this not to say that I had a hard time, I just want to tell you that I''m not some


    clean woman."

 Chapter 389 Hurtful Deal

    Chapter 389 Hurtful Deal


    "With your family and talent, you can find a woman a thousand times better than me, there is no need


    for you to waste time on me, I have married, been in jail, and now, I have been ndered all over the


    inte, I am no longer the Kiki you initially adored, what you adored, was the radiant Kiki, not the


    current Kiki with a thousand wounds."


    "Quinn, I admit, you saved me tonight and made me feel warm, even, for a moment, I blurred my


    feelings for you, but I''ve thought clearly now, I am touched, but I don¡¯t love you. Quinn, really don''t


    waste any more time on me, I don''t deserve you."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and tried to return to the t across the street.


    She could not give anything to Quinn. If she relied on the fact that Quinn was good to her, it would be


    too mean to take warmth from him without returning it.


    Moreover, a family like his family would not ept a divorced woman, let alone a woman with a


    notorious reputation; she had her pride but also her self-awareness.


    "Kiki!" Quinn got up quickly as he pressed Kiki against the door panel, not giving her a chance to leave.


    "Kiki, don''t say anything about not being good enough for me! You just can''t look up to me!"


    "Kiki, I know you don''t despise me, but can''t you give me a chance to guard you? I don''t ask you to


    love me with equal affection, as long as you are willing to stay by my side."


    "I admit, initially, I was attracted to the radiant Kiki, but now, I love the scarred Kiki even more. Kiki, I


    don''t care who you''ve been with, I don''t care who you''ve been bullied by, I just know that in this life, I


    only want you!"


    Quinn stubbornly hugged Kiki tightly, "Kiki, I like you, so much so that just thinking of your name fills my


    heart with joy. Kiki, in this life, I only want you."


    Quinn''s words made Kiki''s heart ufortable, but she was even more afraid that dragging Quinn


    around like this would make it even harder for himter.


    There are times when a quick fix is necessary.


    Kiki lifted her face and said to him iparably serious, "But Quinn, I don''t like you! I can''t be with


    someone I don''t like, so Quinn, forget about this heartless Kiki!"


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, goodbye!"


    Taking advantage of Quinn''s bewilderment, Kiki quickly opened the door and rushed towards the t


    opposite.


    Kiki thought that Christ had already left, but as soon as she opened the door to her and Freya''s t,


    Christ came rushing in right after her.


    When Christ saw that Kiki was not living in Quinn''s t, his heart, again, rose with a bearish light, "Kiki,


    you''re not with Quinn, are you?!"


    "Christ, it is none of your business, get the hell out of here!"


    With that, Kiki pushed him hard towards the door.


    Christ directly shut the door of the t, he excitedly and apprehensively asked the words just now


    again, "Kiki, tell me, you are not with Quinn, right?!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! Who I am with is my freedom, not yours to worry about! Please, get out!"


    "Kiki, if you''re not with Quinn,e back to me, okay?" It was almost with all his strength that the high


    and mighty Mr. Birkin asked these humble words.


    Christ''s bowed head, Kiki did not feel moved, she only felt ridiculous, "Christ, I have tasted the pain of


    blindness, I will not ask for it again."


    "Kiki, I will treat you well this time." Christ suppressed his temper and patiently coaxed Kiki.


    Kikiughed, "Christ, your treating me well is to let me be your and Penny''s mistress? I can''t really


    afford your kindness!"


    "Christ, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m disgusted with you from the bottom of my heart, even if I was with a


    beggar, I couldn''t go back to you! Christ, just give up!"


    Kiki was so insensitive that Christ''s patience was strained to the limit, and he roughly choked her chin,


    "You would rather be with a beggar than return to my side? So Kiki, you''re just shamelessly going


    around hooking up with other men?"


    "Kiki, what the hell else can you do but be a bitch!"


    "Yes, I am a bitch." Kiki smiled in a charming manner, "Christ, don''t worry, even if I''m a bitch, there''s no


    way I''ll go back to you!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ growled, this woman, always had the ability to drive him crazy, why was it so hard for him to talk


    to her calmly and properly!


    Christ was crumbling with anger when Kiki''s voice with sarcasticughter reached his ears again.


    "Sorry, Mr. Birkin you''re not really my type!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ felt like he was going to vomit blood as he squeezed Kiki''s jaw until it cackled. He felt that the


    force he put on Kiki''s jaw was so strong that she must have been in pain, but how could she still smile


    when it hurt so much!


    "What, you are angry?"


    "Mr. Birkin, I am very busy and have no time to enjoy you performing your so-called annoyance in front


    of me. Please get lost! Bye!"


    She was really tired tonight, and she didn''t want to waste any more energy dealing with Christ.


    She didn''t bother to care whether or not Christ had left her t, anyway, Freya woulde overter


    and he couldn''t possibly stay.


    For now, she just needed to hide in her room, lock the door behind her.


    "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Christ called out to Kiki several times, but Kiki didn''t even have the intention to stop, so he rushed


    straight over and blocked in front of her.


    He narrowed his eyes gloomily, "Kiki, as I said, you can''t afford to pay the price for angering me!"


    "What, do you want to kill me, or send me to jail again?" There was no hint of fear in Kiki''s eyes, only


    mockery, "I''d like to see how shameless you can be!"


    Christ''s eyes were burning with anger!


    What he was about to do next, however, was kinda shameless.


    But he wanted Kiki back to him so badly, even if he was shameless, he wanted Kiki back to him.


    He wickedly surveyed Kiki''s charming face, his handsome face that looked increasingly cold.


    "Kiki, let''s make a deal."


    "Be my mistress and be at my beck and call whenever I want you! Otherwise, I''ll have someone post


    these photos on the inte now, so that the whole world can see how dirty you really are!"

 Chapter 390 Kiki, We Remarry

    Chapter 390 Kiki, We Remarry


    The blood on Kiki''s lips faded away inch by inch, how could he say such words!


    Kiki felt unpleasant, in the end all the bitterness was turned into a misanthropic cool smile.


    She sings, not thinking of bing a radiant queen of songs, but she doesn''t want the world to treat


    her like trash, like a prostitute either.


    Now, the inte is cursing her out, but apart from those few photos from the bar, there are no photos


    of her online that are unpleasant.


    If Christ really let someone post these photos on the inte, even if she had never done anything


    shameless, she would never be able to get rid of the name of prostitute in her life.


    Kiki doesn''t want to be called a prostitute for the rest of her life, let alone encounter a situation like


    tonight where she was almost bullied as a prostitute, but her pride, moreover, won''t allow her to be


    Christ''s mistress.


    What Christ hated the most was the smile on Kiki''s face, as if there were thousands of mountains and


    rivers between her and him, and it was clear that her wrist was in his palm, but he still couldn''t grasp


    her.


    This feeling of not being able to grasp Kiki made Christ''s heart flustered to the extreme, and also


    grumpy to the extreme, he gritted his teeth and continued to threaten her, "Kiki, don''t challenge my


    patience, if you don''t agree, I''ll make sure you can''t turn over for the rest of your life!"


    Kiki was still smiling, and she finally spoke, and what she said was not the same as thepromise


    and begging for mercy that Christ had expected, she just said in that light and mocking voice, "Do


    whatever you want."


    All the mes in Christ''s chestpletely consumed his brain in an instant, he had threatened her so


    much, and this woman still dared to say that she would let him do whatever he wanted!


    Fine, she told him to do whatever he wants, he''ll do something random now!


    When Christ became angry, his body was like a demon living in his body. He stared at Kiki in a gloomy


    manner, and suddenly, he violently pushed her to the ground, and then he held the back of her head


    fiercely.


    Kiki had just experienced a shocking experience tonight, and she naturally knew what Christ wanted to


    do.


    She tried hard to break free from Christ''s grip, but he pressed her a little tighter.


    "Christ, you devil! You let go of me!"


    Christ hadpletely lost his mind, his eyes were bloodshot, like a beast that eats human flesh and


    blood, "Kiki, don''t you like to serve men? I''ll make you serve me!"


    Kiki was so embarrassed that she wanted to die, she struggled desperately and she shouted for help.


    She knew that the soundproofing of this t was quite good, so even if she shouted for help, it was


    unlikely that Quinn would hear her voice ande to her rescue, but she still held on to a sliver of


    hope that she would, today, still have a chance of survival.


    It was not the first time she had been forced by Christ, and if tonight, Christ got his way again, she


    really wanted to die.


    Once, she really loved Christ, so devoutly and humbly that she could rejoice for days if he could just


    look at her one more time.


    Even if he didn''t have her in his heart, even if he hurt her again and again, but because she loved him


    too much, she could endure it all.


    Even after they were married, he continued to be coupled with Penny, and she tried to convince herself


    to forgive him.


    She kept trying to show him how good she was, and she would often think that the reason he still only


    had peace in his heart must be that she wasn''t good enough.


    How could Kiki have loved Christ so much back then?


    Love to the extent that there is no more dignity, no more principles, no more self.


    Kiki also always thought that she would love him without regret for the rest of her life, but in the end,


    she still hated him.


    After five years in prison and the tragic death of her two children, Kiki hated Christ so much that she


    could not wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "Quinn, help me! Help me!"


    Kiki shouted Quinn''s name, and hearing Kiki''s voice, Christ became even angrier.


    At a time like this, she had the audacity to call out Quinn''s name! She liked Quinn that much!


    Kiki''s bedroom door was violently pushed open, and Quinn rushed towards Christ like a gust of wind.


    In a sh of lightning, Quinn''s fist had been ruthlessly greeted on his face.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Quinn!"


    As if she saw the only salvation on earth, Kiki scrambled up from the ground and burrowed into Quinn''s


    arms.


    She knew that Quinn hade and that she was safe, but her body, nheless, could not control the


    trembling.


    Not fear, just anger and heartfelt disgust.


    Sometimes, Kiki would find it funny how a person she once liked so much was only disgusting when


    she saw him now!


    "Kiki, how are you? Did you hurt anywhere?" Quinn asked as he looked at Kiki with immense concern.


    After Kiki left just now, he did have a brief moment of bewilderment, and after reacting, he hurriedly


    chased after her, only to find that Christ had barged into Kiki''s t and shut the door to it.


    He knew that if he knocked on the door, Christ would not give Kiki the chance to open the door for him,


    so he could only, flip over from the balcony.


    Luckily, he came over just in time and didn''t let Christ bully Kiki again.


    "I''m fine." Kiki looked at Quinn with a grateful face, "Thank you."


    She had just rejected him, and to her surprise, the one who had saved her was him again.


    Kiki thanked Quinn in a detached manner, but in Christ''s eyes, it turned into a love affair.


    Just now Kiki went back to her t alone, he thought she wasn''t with Quinn, but unexpectedly, she


    came back to facilitate Quinn''s n!


    Was it more exciting to flip the window over?


    He clenched his fists to a cackle as he stared deadly at Quinn, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    "Christ, are you kidding? Kiki is my woman, why should I let go of her?!" Quinn did not show any


    weakness and said in one word.


    "Quinn, if you still consider us friends, don''t touch Kiki again!" Christ wiped away the blood from the


    corner of his lips, his eyes were even redder than the blood on the corner of his lips, he had never been


    this powerless before. What should he do to snatch Kiki back?


    "Christ, if the price of being a friend with you is losing Kiki, I don''t want it!"


    Quinn leaned down his face, kissed away the tears at the corners of Kiki''s eyes, "Kiki, I''m sorry I''m


    late."


    Christ looked at Quinn''s kiss thatnded on the corner of Kiki''s eyes, he only felt as if his heart was


    being torn apart. He couldn''t care less about his pride, and he said to Kiki in a hoarse voice, "Kiki,


    come back to me! As long as youe back to me, I won''t marry Penny! We''ll remarry!"

 Chapter 391 Mr. Birkin Knees Down to Kiki

    Chapter 391 Mr. Birkin Knees Down to Kiki


    Hearing Christ''s words, Quinn''s hand thatnded on Kiki couldn''t help but push harder.


    Everyone in Arkpool City knows how much Kiki loves Christ, the biggest obstacle between Christ and


    Kiki is Penny, now that Christ is willing to give up Penny, will Kiki go back to him?


    Christ was even more nervous than Quinn. He had already backed down to this point, if Kiki still didn''t


    agree, he really wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Remarry?"


    Kikiughed, her brimming eyes held obvious disgust and detachment, "Christ, who gave you the


    courage to say such things to me?"


    "By divorcing you, I am getting rid of my misery, why should I dig my own grave? To make you disgust


    me every day? Sorry, I don''t have such hobby."


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was angry, in his opinion, he was willing to give up Penny for Kiki, put aside his pride to let her


    turn back, this was already his limit, how much more did she want him to back down?


    He was angry that he couldn''t let go of this woman even though he knew she was ungrateful!


    Christ shouted Kiki''s name in such a high voice, expressing the anger in his heart, on some medium


    level, seeking a sense of presence.


    But Kiki simply ignored his presence, she kept some distance between her lips and Quinn''s, but the


    words that came out made Christ almost die in anger.


    "Quinn, let''s stay on my side tonight, I''ll put the water on and help you take a bathter."


    Kiki knew that she had gone too far in saying this and was using Quinn, but if she didn''t say that, Christ


    would not get away so easily.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stepped forward and was about to grab Kiki''s hand. She hadn''t even helped him take a bath, and


    she wanted to help Quinn take a bath?


    Is it true that she will have to serve Quinn shamelessly when she gives him a bathter?!


    When he thought of Kiki''s pleasing towards Quinn in the bathroom, Christ wentpletely mad with


    jealousy.


    He wanted to snatch Kiki from her, even if she liked to have an affair with a man in the bathroom, that


    man could only be him.


    But Quinn had protected Kiki so well that he could not even snatch her away.


    "Christ, don''t you want to get lost yet?" Kiki looked at Christ with cold eyebrows, obviously with such a


    cold expression, the corners of her lips were still able to maintain the curvature.


    "What, are you trying to watch me help Quinn take a bath? Sorry, I don''t think Quinn will agree!"


    Christ was so angry that he clenched his teeth together, why didn''t he bite Kiki to death!


    He also knew that he was a bit shameless to stay here when they wanted to take a bath together, but


    even if he peeled the skin off his face, tonight, Quinn wouldn''t want Kiki to help him take a bath!


    The door of the t was suddenly pushed open, and Freya stood at the door with keys, along with


    Kieran standing behind her.


    Freya gave a fierce nce at Christ, who had appeared in her and Kiki''s t, she knew that he was up


    to no good.


    But Kiki was now in Quinn''s arms, and it seemed that Quinn was in the upper hand this evening.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Quinn who was hugging Kiki tightly, Freya secretly said, "Quinn, well done, better piss off


    Christ.


    Thinking that she hade back to treat Kiki''s wound, Freya rushed to Kiki, "I''ll go to the room to


    check your wound."


    Christ''s expression was stunned, "She''s injured?"


    After saying this, he hurriedly surveyed Kiki, trying to check where exactly Kiki had been injured.


    Kiki wore all ck tonight, so even if she was injured and bleeding, it was not easy to see, but Christ


    still noticed Kiki''s injury.


    She injured her knee.


    The clothes at her knees had visible tears and were still a little wet; obviously, it was not water, it was


    Kiki''s blood.


    "Kiki, tell me who hurt you!"


    Christ moved fast to grab Kiki¡¯s hand. But Freya parted them with a cold face. She was like an old


    mother hen protecting her chick, protecting Kiki behind her.


    "Christ, Kiki''s affairs are none of your business!" With that, she held Kiki''s arm, and led her towards the


    room.


    "No! I have to check her wounds!" Christ caught up, he was not at ease until he examined Kiki''s


    wounds himself.


    Freya was so annoyed by Christ that she turned her face to Kieran and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you


    help me throw out the irrelevant people?"


    Without the need for Kieran to throw him, Quinn wanted to throw Christ out.


    Christ broke away from Quinn''s grip and he looked at Kieran with annoyance, "Fitz, if you dare to stop


    me, I''ll cut you off!"


    Kieran frowned. Christ was threatening him again with termination of friendship!


    Freya threw a wink at Kieran, "Honey, please throw him out, okay?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was instantly as full of energy.


    He coolly raised an eyebrow at Christ, "Christ, is there any friendship between us?!"


    Christ, "......"


    In the end, the reluctant Christ was still forcibly thrown out by Kieran.


    Christ was so angry.


    But when he thought of Kiki''s knee injury and her face, which was obviously swollen but he had


    ignored, his heart was torn with pain.


    Although he was always so angry in front of Kiki that he lost his mind, he still had his wits about him.


    Tonight, Kiki was bruised.


    That photo looked indescribable, in fact, she must have been forced.


    In a trance, the words that Dave had said rang out in Christ''s ears again, "Boss, Miss Hartsell was once


    bullied by many men in prison, and Miss Hartsell resisted and bit her tongue."


    Being bullied by the bad guys tonight, Kiki must have bit her tongue again!


    But when she was in the most excruciating pain, he gave her no care and attention, but only sarcasm


    and humiliation.


    Even more, she was forced to serve him in the most humiliating way.


    What''s the difference between him being like this and the men who bullied her?


    No wonder, he made her so sick!


    Christ turned around sharply and took one step upstairs, turning back to Kiki and Freya''s t.


    Apologize or kneel, he wants to give himself another chance!


    Kiki, this time, don''t you dare shake off my hand again!

 Chapter 392 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 392 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald


    It was Kieran who opened the door for Christ.


    Kieran looked at Christ with a puzzled expression, he moved his lips as if he wanted to say something,


    but in the end he did not speak.


    Christ grabbed Kieran''s shoulder hard, "Fitz, where''s Kiki?!"


    Christ''s words did not sound like a question to Kieran, as he suddenly let go of Kieran and rushed


    straight towards Kiki''s room.


    He hadn''t even reached Kiki''s room when he heard a sounding from the bathroom in the living


    room.


    "Kiki, can you not tickle me? I''m the most ticklish!"


    That was, Quinn''s voice.


    Kiki and Quinn were inside the bathroom!


    Christ''s head exploded with a loud bang as he walked step by step in the direction of the bathroom as if


    he was possessed.


    He stood fixedly at the bathroom door, not moving. He had always despised this kind of listening to the


    wall, but at this moment, he just couldn''t help himself.


    He went crazy trying to find out what Kiki and Quinn were doing inside the bathroom.


    Quinn''s voice was still going on, "Kiki, it tickles! It really tickles! Kiki, I beg for forgiveness! I''m wrong! I


    won¡¯t move! Will you stop tickling me? I''m really ticklish!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn and Kiki were really taking a shower inside the bathroom!


    What about other than bathing? What else were they doing?


    This was followed by the sound of water overflowing and smashing onto the floor. Obviously, those two


    people, who could make the water inside the bathtub tumble like this, could not have been doing


    anything much more innocent.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot, Kiki and Quinn really couldn''t wait!


    Kieran and Freya were still in the t, and the two of them were already doing that!


    Injured?


    She can even flop around in the water like that when she is injured! Kiki is shameless!


    Christ really wanted to kick the bathroom door open, but what was next when he rushed in?


    What could he say or do? All he could do was to admire Kiki and Quinn as they were in the middle of a


    fierce battle!


    So invulnerable a man, so reigning a man, surprisingly, did not have the courage to face Kiki''s


    entanglement with another man.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot as he flung the door handle from his hand and fled.


    He kept trying to give him and Kiki another chance, but Kiki didn''t even care for such a chance!


    If she doesn''t want it, why should he make a fool of himself!


    But Kiki, you want to be with Quinn? No way!


    His woman, if she is to be bullied, only he can bully her, others want to bully her, damn it!


    Christ slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed Dave''s number, his voice was as cold and bitter as if


    it came from the hell, "Check a mobile phone number for me! Kiss the owner of the phone number!"


    After Christ left, Quinn walked out of the bathroom.


    Kieran didn''t expect Quinn to be able to create so many stories even when he went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the theatrical Quinn, he couldn''t help but say, "Quinn, it''s a waste of talent if you don''t turn


    into an actor."


    "What, are you envious?" Quinn dashily took out a cigarette and lit it, thinking that Kiki hated the smell


    of smoke, he crushed the cigarette out.


    Quinn did not feel that his actions were despicable; he had originally appeared in Kiki''s life many years


    later than Christ, and he naturally had to y some tricks.


    Moreover, all of his tactics are just to keep Kiki away from the scum, and it is only when Kiki is tricked


    by Christ again that she will again in misery.


    "If you''re envious, I''ll teach you a few moves."


    "No need." Kieran softly nced at Freya''s room door, "Freya likes me, I don''t have to y these


    schemes and tricks."


    "You really don''t need it?" Quinn obviously didn''t believe Kieran''s words, "Why do I hear that Freya has


    been ignoring youtely?!"


    Quinn''s words clearly hit a sore spot with Kieran, but he would not admit that Freya had almost ignored


    him recently.


    "Freya is my wife, even if she ignores me."


    Kieran coolly swept Quinn, "Unlike some people who have been chasing after a woman for so long and


    have achieved nothing."


    "Good move!" Quinn secretly gritted his teeth, however, he wouldn''t remain achieved nothing, perhaps


    one day, he and Kiki would be together.


    As soon as Quinn''s words fell, Freya walked out of Kiki''s room. Seeing Freya, Kieran didn''t look half as


    domineering as the president, he was obviously a resentful husband waiting to be pampered by his


    wife.


    "Freya, since you''re all out of the hospital tonight, don''t go back, let''s go back to Kelsington Bay."


    Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and what came over the phone was the hospital nurse''s voice,


    "Miss Freya, when are youing back? Mr. Levin has woken up, he''s been crying since he woke up


    and is moring for see you."


    When Freya came out of the hospital, Seth was asleep, she didn''t expect Seth to wake up so soon,


    listening to Seth''s cries on the other end of the phone, Freya was so anxious, "Please put Seth on the


    phone, I''ll talk to him."


    "Seth, don''t cry." Freya coaxed gently with immense patience.


    Seth was still crying in anguish, "Boss, where did you go? I woke up and couldn''t see you, I was so


    scared! Boss, did you not want me anymore?"


    Listening to Seth''s pitiful voice, Freya was instantly flooded with love, "Seth, what are you talking about,


    how could I not want you!"


    When Freya said this, she really didn''t mean anything impure, now she hadpletely treated Seth as


    a child, and she coaxed him with exactly the same thing she had used to coax Jaden and Ja back


    then.


    But these words were sour to Kieran''s ears, she wouldn''t want Seth, so she could not want her


    husband, right?


    "But boss, I can''t find you."


    Seth sobbed, "Boss, I''m so afraid you''ll abandon me."


    "Seth, what are you talking about! How could I possibly abandon you!" Freya was afraid that Seth


    would continue to cry, so he hurriedly said, "Seth, don''t be anxious, I''ll be back to the hospital soon."


    "Okay, boss, I''ll wait for you." Only after receiving Freya''s affirmative reply did Seth hang up the phone


    with satisfaction.


    Listening to what Freya had just said to Seth, Kieran''s handsome face turned ck.


    Seth is so shameless! What else can he do all day but y the pity game!


    If he wasn''t his sister''s son, he would have squeezed him to death!


    No, he absolutely cannot let Seth''s shameless act get the better of him!


    Kieran had a bright idea, and suddenly, he fell to the ground with his heart covered.

 Chapter 393 His Wife Is Stolen

    Chapter 393 His Wife Is Stolen


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Freya was taken aback by Kieran''s sudden movement, and she hugged his arm with force, her eyes


    filled with undisguised worry.


    Kieran has always been ascetic, so naturally his acting skills are not as skilful as Quinn''s.


    He frowned awkwardly, and said with unmistakable stiffness, "I am not feeling well, I was probably ......


    probably sick."


    Looking at Kieran''s twisted acting, Quinn at the side almost burst outughing.


    What is this feigned tenderness of Fitz for!


    Freya did not see that he was acting. She looked at Kieran''s handsome face with distress, "Could it be


    that you have a fever? I''ll go get a thermometer and take your temperature."


    "No need!" Kieran was afraid of being exposed and said in a hurry, "I''m just having a hard time, and


    taking my temperature won''t help."


    Freya put his finger on Kieran''s wrist, he was normbal, his pulse was steady and healthy.


    He was fooling her.


    Freya looked at Kieran with a wry smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, then how can we do it to help?"


    "No need to do anything, you just stay with me." Kieran leaned arrogantly in Freya''s arms, with


    absolutely no intention of getting up.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Freya sneered so hard that the corners of her mouth twitched... He was really faking it!


    Normal people are getting more mature, howe Mr. Fitzgerald is getting more childish?! He couldn''t


    be jealous with Seth, could he?


    What is there to be jealous about with someone who has the mind of a three-year-old child!


    Quinn did not expect that Kieran, the calmest and most stable of the four young men in the capital,


    would also do such a shameless act of pampering and scandalizing.


    He silently exhaled, Fitz''s acting skills seem to have a magic power to turn corruption into magic, not


    good at first, butter it turns out to be more and more perfect, in the future, he has to learn from Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you." Freya obeyed, her voice gentle.


    Getting in his way, Kieran was happy. As he was just about to hug his wife and kiss her, Freya already


    pped his handsome face to the side in disgust.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t pretend! You''re so old and you''re still ying such little tricks, don''t you think it''s


    childish?!"


    Kieran''s heart was instantly and heavily wounded, he was at the age of vigor, how did he get old?


    When his feigned weakness was exposed, Kieran didn''t blush, and he said to Freya with a straight


    face, "Freya, I''m not lying to you, I''m really ufortable. You only have Seth in your eyes, and I''m not


    comfortable."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Seth ispletely a child at heart now, there is no need for you to be jealous with him.


    In my heart, he is now the same as Jaden and Ja, will you be jealous with Jaden and Ja?"


    "Yes!" Kieran''s voice was still justified, Freya was simply going crazy. How can she not reason with him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re unreasonable!" She didn''t want to waste her breath by continuing to talk to him.


    Thinking that Seth was still waiting pathetically for her to return to the hospital, she patted the dust on


    her body and walked quickly outside the t.


    Seeing Kieran being defeated, Quinn was so happy, he said to Kieran without fear of death, "Someone


    seems to be disliked!"


    Kieran got up, his eyes coldly sweeping over Quinn''s face, Quinn instantly felt countless ice lings


    pricking his face with a thousand holes.


    He was going tough at Kieran for a while longer, but thinking that his force was too scary, he had the


    sense to shut his mouth.


    Kieran didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked by Freya, he quickly caught up with


    her, "I''ll apany you to the hospital!"


    Since he couldn''t stop Freya from taking care of Seth, he would stay with her every step of the way. He


    wanted to see how long Seth could pretend to be crazy and foolish!


    Freya actually did not want Kieran to apany her to the hospital, after all, Seth was too afraid of


    him and she did not want to leave a psychological shadow on Seth.


    But recently Kieran has been pestering her so much that she can''t shake him off, so she can only ask


    him to apany her there.


    As a matter of fact, Seth was quite happy to see her, but as soon as he saw Kieran, who followed her


    into the ward, he couldn''t control himself and burst into tears.


    "Big monster! Bad guy!"


    Seth nestled in Freya''s arms in utter terror, "Boss, the big monster is so scary, he''ll eat me! I''m scared!"


    "Don¡¯t be scared! With me here, I won''t let the big monster bully you!" Freya gently patted Seth''s


    shoulder and softly reassured him.


    Being soforted by Freya, Seth''s incessantly trembling shoulders finally calmed down, but there


    was still a distinct tremor in his voice.


    "But boss, I don''t like to see the big monster, can you let the big monster out?" Seth clung to Freya''s


    arm like a child who was afraid of being abandoned, "Boss, I just want to be with you."


    Kieran was directly exasperated by Seth, he was to steal his wife in front of him.


    Afraid that Freya might get angry, Kieran forced down the urge to throw Seth out, he raised his


    eyebrows coldly, "Seth, stop it!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but he had been in the top position for a long time and his aura was


    extraordinarily cold and awe-inspiring, and the intangible pressure emanating from his voice was


    frightening.


    Seth, who had been in awe of Kieran since he was a child, was then once again shocked by the mighty


    presence on Kieran''s body, his body trembling badly, but thinking that he was now a big fool and that


    Freya was protecting him unconditionally gave him a lot more strength.


    He nuzzled into Freya''s arms, his dark eyes innocent and pitiful.


    "Boss, the big monster is really going to eat me! Boss, the big monster is so ferocious, can you quickly


    drive the big monster out?" Seth started wailing.


    "I don''t want to be eaten by the big monster! Big monster is so bad, I don''t want to see big monster."


    Looking at Seth''s crying face, Freya felt ufortable from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t stand


    to see people cry, especially her best friend Seth.


    Seeing that Kieran was still staring coldly at Seth with a look that was about to eat him, Freya couldn''t


    bear it anymore, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop scaring Seth with a ck face all the time? He''s already


    afraid of you, and you still scare him!"


    With Freya backing him up, Seth was instantly emboldened. He blinked his eyes and looked at Freya


    innocently, "Boss, let''s get rid of the big monster and go to sleep, okay? I want you to hold me in your


    arms!"

 Chapter 394 Mr. Fitzgerald Is so Fierce

    Chapter 394 Mr. Fitzgerald Is so Fierce


    Kieran was furious, he wouldn''t be a man if he let his wife sleep with Seth in her arms!


    Kieran didn''t want to continue to indulge Seth in ying dumb, so he stepped forward and strangled


    Seth''s hand on Freya''s arm, "Seth, don''t y dumb! You''re not stupid at all!"


    Seth didn''t cry out this time, he blinked his eyes and the tears fell.


    The look of resignation was even more pitiful than his wailing.


    He cowered towards Freya, apparently silently asking her for help.


    Freya''s heart was so soft. When Jaden was still a small child, he used to pamper her like this.


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce nce, broke his hand away, and then tenderly said to Seth, "Seth, don''t


    cry! We don''t care about people with brain problems! I''ll sing to you and we''ll sleep, okay?"


    "Yes!" Seth instantly broke into a smile, "Not only do I want to hear Boss sing, I want to hear Boss tell a


    story."


    "Okay, tonight I will tell you the story of Little Red Riding Hood." Freya''s voice, soft as the breeze on his


    face, "Once upon a time, there was a little child whose name was Little Red Riding Hood. One day she


    went to her grandmother''s house and met the big bad wolf ......"


    Seth was listening with great interest, but the corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. Seth was the big bad


    wolf, okay? How could Freya not see it!


    But Seth obviously didn''t think he was the big bad wolf, and after listening to Little Red Riding Hood''s


    story, he showed and raised his eyebrows at Kieran, "Big bad wolf!"


    Freyaughed, "Yes, Seth is smart, now you can even recognize the big bad wolf! What more stories


    do you want to hear?"


    "I still want to hear the story of Snow White." Without waiting for Freya to start, Seth said, "Thest time


    Boss told it to me, I remembered the ending and the prince and princess lived happily ever after."


    "Boss, I''m the prince and you are the princess, right?"


    "Right."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Nope!"


    Two voices rang out simultaneously as Kieran coldly corrected Seth''s mistake, "I''m the prince, you''re


    the dwarf!"


    "No, no, I''m the prince, you''re the ......" Seth thought about it and thought that Kieran didn''t look like a


    dwarf but ......


    "You''re the bad guy! You are the wicked queen! Don''t you try to break me and Boss up! Boss, we''ll


    always be happy and joyful together, right?"


    "Yes, the evil queen is the worst, he doesn''t want to break us up." Freya patiently coaxed Seth, "Seth,


    let me tell you another story of Ultraman ......"


    Looking at Freya, who was carefully coaxing Seth, Kieran''s heart was sour, especially when he saw


    Seth giggling at Freya, his handsome face was so dark.


    No longer able to bear the thought of Freya telling Seth a story so gently, he pulled Freya away from


    the bed as soon as he could and sat down on the edge of it.


    Seth was startled when the warm, soft person beside him suddenly turned into a hard block of ice.


    After seeing clearly that the person sitting beside him was Kieran, the cold hairs on his back stood up in


    fright.


    Fear was followed by overwhelming resistance as he wiped the corners of his eyes and cried pitifully to


    Freya, "Boss, the bad guy! The bad guy is trying to bully me! Boss, I don''t want to see the bad guy, I


    don''t want to see ......"


    "Seth, don''t be afraid, I won''t let the bad guy bully you."


    Freya actually didn''t want to say that Kieran was a bad person, but Seth''s look was so pathetic that she


    couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    She went forward and tried to pull Kieran, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, away from her, but


    he was like a huge mountain that she could not pull.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop bullying Seth?" Freya whispered to Kieran to discuss.


    "No!"


    Kieran was so righteous that he blocked Freya''s speechlessness. Freya was just trying to find his voice


    when Kieran had already opened his mouth with a ck face.


    "Don''t you like to hear stories? I''ll tell you a story. Tonight, we''ll start with a story about breaking a leg."


    Break a leg?


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted abruptly, and before he could ease up, Kieran''s chilling voice rang in his ears


    again, "After the story of the broken leg, we''lle back to the story of the removed arm."


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted tightly, he looked at Freya with tears in his eyes, he wanted to hear his boss''s


    soft voice telling him happy-go-lucky fairy tales, okay? Who wanted to hear Mr. Fitzgerald telling him


    such a horrible horror story!


    Moreover, why did he think that the poor protagonist who had his legs broken and his arms removed


    was him?


    In a trance, Kieran''s sultry voice drifted over again, "There are also stories of cutting tongues, heads,


    plucking out eyes and skinning people."


    Seth really did not have the courage to listen to Kieran tell him a story, so he nned to muddle


    through.


    He blinked at Freya, innocent and pitiful, and the next moment, he wailed and cried out.


    "Boss, the bad guy wants to cut my tongue! Boss, help me! Help me! Oooh ......"


    "Can you stop scaring Seth?" Freya couldn''t stand it, "Seth is now mentally younger than Jaden and


    Ja, you''re an elder, are you ashamed of yourself by bullying a child?!"


    "No!" Kieran was not in the least bit ashamed, and it was the person who was pretending to be stupid


    should feel ashamed.


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran directly took Seth''s pillow over and unceremoniously slept on it, "Don''t you want someone to tell


    you a story and have someone sleep with you? Fine, I''ll keep youpany."


    Seth was in a state of confusion, he wanted his gentle boss to keep himpany, okay? Who wants


    his fierce uncle to apany him?


    Seth was inwardly resistant, but he was still in the stage of pretending to be stupid, he could not say


    many things yet, he could only continue to wail and cry.


    "Boss, help me! I''m scared, I''m scared, I''m so scared ......"


    The corner of Kieran''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch again.


    So disgusting!


    Seeing Seth being bullied like this, Freya couldn''t just sit back and watch, she said to Kieran rather


    helplessly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really angry that you''re bullying Seth!"


    Kieran couldn''t let Freya get angry, but he was even more reluctant to have his wife being stalked by


    someone who was keeping him alone night after night.


    So he continued to earnestly tell Seth the story of breaking his legs and skinning him.


    Seeing Seth''s face turn white with fear, Kieran felt it was about time, he slowly and methodically


    threatened Seth, "In fact, breaking legs and skinning and drawing tendons are all trivial matters, a more


    interesting story would also be death by a thousand cuts, chopped into meat sauce and wrapped in a


    pot of human meat buns."


    "Seth, if you decide to keep pretending to be stupid, we''ll tell the story of the human bun again. Are you


    going to keep pretending?"

 Chapter 395 Evidence of Kikis Unjust Imprisonment

    Chapter 395 Evidence of Kiki''s Unjust Imprisonment


    His Uncle is so mean!


    Seth did not want to continue to be threatened by Kieran, telling stories about human buns, he wanted


    to ask Freya for help, but, Kieran simply did not give Freya the chance to save him, he could only break


    his teeth and swallow tears.


    Of course Seth would not admit that he was ying dumb, but, he could pretend to be asleep.


    So, after struggling for a long time, he decisively closed his eyes.


    He knew that if he pretended to sleep now, he wouldn''t be able to keep pestering Freya tonight, let


    alone keep herpany in the ward, but he was more afraid of being abused by his uncle!


    Seeing Seth pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, Kieran sneered, "Seth, you''re really something,


    not only can you pretend to be stupid and dumb, but now, you''re also pretending to sleep!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Seth is really asleep, he''s not pretending to be asleep." Freya really couldn''t bear to


    see Seth continue to be abused by Kieran and couldn''t help but speak up.


    She gathered the clothes she was wearing, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you should go back first, I''ll stay here and


    take care of Seth."


    "He''s asleep and doesn''t need your care."


    Kieran picked Freya up, "The person who needs your care more is me."


    Freya swallowed, he was able-bodied and strong, so he didn''t need her to take care of him!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When she met Kieran''s dark eyes, Freya instantly understood that the care he was talking about was


    obviously not pure!


    She wasn''t going to be taken advantage of by men with impure thoughts!


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled up into a smile, he embraced her into his arms, and his thin lips


    pressed over.


    Freya has always been unable to resist Kieran''s kisses. After being kissed, she was abducted by him


    to the car and finally to the Kelsington Bay.


    While Kieran went to take a shower, Freya quietly took her phone to google some questions.


    What can you do if your husband makes you angry?


    The almighty inte instantly gave several answers, some saying he should kneel on the keyboard,


    others saying he should kneel on the rubbing board, and others saying he should kneel on top of a


    durians.


    Thinking that there was a big durian in the fridge, Freya rushed downstairs and came back majestically


    with it in her arms.


    When she entered the bedroom with the durian in her arms, Kieran had juste out of the bathroom


    and froze when he saw Freya holding a durian twice the size of her head in her arms.


    "What are you doing with durian at thiste hour?"


    When she thought of how Mr. Fitzgerald liked to threaten to break her legs at every turn, and how he


    had an extra hobby tonight, telling her stories about human steamed buns, Freya''s words were


    deflected at the edge of her mouth.


    She smiled a fawning, ttering and ingratiating smile, "Take the durian and peel it for you, of course!


    We''ll eat durian together!"


    Kieran put on a look of understanding, "So when you unlock a new posture, you like to eat durian."


    Freya, "......"


    What the hell is inside this man''s head?


    Seeing Freya''s face flushed red, Kieran couldn''t help but want to tease her, "So I was right."


    "Freya, do you like unlocking new postures with me that much? Well, since you''re so impatient, I


    naturally can''t let you down!"


    Freya''s back still hurt, and she was afraid that Kieran would really continue to do something impure to


    her, so she hurriedly racked her brains to think of something to say to change the subject.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, if it wasn''t for your help, the inte would have talking about Kiki now."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Kieran had suppressed the news about Kiki, so that the major media didn''t


    dare to write about it and released the whole video of Kiki being bullied by Dn inside the bar, Kiki


    would have been scolded to death by now.


    However, even if Kieran suppressed the news, this incident fermented too much and the negative


    comments about Kiki on the inte still could not be eliminated.


    Manyizens were still biting at Kiki like a mad dog. After all, even if Kiki''s private life is fine, it is a fact


    that she has been in jail.


    Freya feels that the only way topletely help Kiki turn over a new leaf is to find evidence that proves


    that Kiki was wrongly used of being in jail.


    Jaden has taken it upon himself to help Kiki clear her name, and hopefully, tonight, everything will go


    smoothly on Jaden''s side of the operation.


    The moment she was lost in thought, Kieran''s lips fell again, Freya originally wanted to resist, but


    thinking that he was determined to help her fight the scum, her heart was warm and soft, she still


    kissed his lips hard.


    In the intery of light, Penny is drunk.


    Obviously, her mind is so chaotic, but the pain in the heart is extraordinarily clear.


    She grabbed a bottle of wine from the side and was just about to open it, arge, slender hand


    clutched hers.


    "Penny, don''t drink it. It hurts my heart when you''re like this."

 Chapter 396 Got Her In

    Chapter 396 Got Her In


    "Leave me alone!"


    Penny shook off the hand hard, "I want a drink!"


    Penny opened the bottle regardless, she was in a really bad mood tonight and even though she knew


    that drinking wouldn''t make her feel better, she wanted to keep drinking.


    As if, only by drinking non-stop like this would she seem less pathetic.


    In fact, in the recent battle between her and Kiki, she should be considered to be in the upper hand,


    she used the inte and made Kiki be ckened all over the inte, even if someone stepped in to


    squash Kiki''s scandal, Kiki is still in disrepute now.


    She thought that now that Kiki had be a street rat, Christ would be disgusted with Kiki.


    So, this evening, she went to Christ and she told him about what happened online, she said that Kiki


    was not good enough for Christ and told him to stop wasting his feelings on Kiki.


    But surprisingly, Christ still didn''t disgust Kiki, he even stared at her shamefully and told her to get lost!


    A ss of wine went into her belly, burning her stomach hotly, but she still could not forget the way


    Christ looked at her tonight.


    It was a coldness and disgust that came from deep in the marrow of the bone.


    She dared not think that Christ, who said that he would make her the happiest woman in the world,


    would look at her with such eyes.


    Penny doesn''t understand why, even though Kiki has be a poisonous woman that everyone can


    beat up, Christ still can''t let go of her, is it only when Kiki is dead that Christ can see her Penny?


    The ss of wine in her hand was snatched away again, and Penny was annoyed to the core, "I said,


    leave me alone! Give me the wine! I want a drink!"


    Penny knew that since Christ had agreed to marry her, the position of Mrs. Birkin would be impossible


    to escape, but she really loved Christ. She wanted his heart too.


    "Stop!"


    Diego directly shattered the bottle of wine to the ground viciously, the sound of the bottle shattering was


    so loud that Penny jerked and had a brief moment of consciousness.


    "Diego, why did youe over?" Penny''s face held a distinct bitterness, "Did youe over to see my


    joke?"


    "Penny, you know full well I won''t look at your jokes."


    Diego''s face carried a distinctly caring look. It was strange to say that he had a better-than-woman


    face, yet he would not let people think of him as a woman at all, and the dark aura that emanated from


    him invisibly made people turn away.


    "Diego, I know." Penny said softly as she turned her face and looked drunkenly at Diego and said, "But


    Diego, I really feel bad! I want to drink, I''ll die if I don''t."


    "Penny, even if you drink yourself to death, Christ won''t be heartbroken, why are you trampling yourself


    like this!"


    Diego gently clutched Penny''s hand, his eyes shining with the general light of a lover, "But Penny, I will


    be heartbroken, you are torturing me by doing this."


    "Diego, why do you have to be so nice to me? Everyone doesn''t like me, Christ doesn''t like me, his


    friends don''t like me either, Diego, I''m so annoying, why are you so nice to me?"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Penny, who said you were annoying." There was an intoxicatingpulsion in Diego''s voice, "In my


    heart, you''re the cutest girl."


    "Penny, don''t feel bad, I know why you feel bad. But Kiki can''t turn over now, you''re the winner, there''s


    no need for you to give up on yourself."


    "But, Christ, he still can''t let go of Kiki! Kiki is so cheap, why does he like her so much!" Penny hugged


    Diego''s arm, "Diego, do you think, am I no better than Kiki?"


    "Howe!" Diego smiled elegantly as he spoke tongue-in-cheek, "Kiki can''t evenpare to a finger


    of yours!"


    "Penny, don''t doubt it, you''re the best girl in the world."


    "But ......"


    "But what?" She asked subconsciously.


    "Penny, right now the inte is lopsided in its denunciation of Kiki, but if the truth about your


    miscarriage had been exposed back then, it wouldn''t have been Kiki who was denounced by the


    netizens."


    "What do you mean?!" Penny asked as she broke away from Diego''s arms and she looked at him with


    a wary expression.


    "Penny, don''t be so nervous, you know, I''ve always adored you and I''m naturally and steadfastly on


    your side."


    "However, you also have to be prepared for both, the truth about your miscarriage six years ago must


    nevere to light."


    "What truth?! The truth is that Kiki was shameless and killed my child!" Penny shouted excitedly,


    "Diego, you didn''t listen to that bitch Kiki''s nonsense, did you?!"


    "Penny, I''m not listening to Kiki''s nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes." Diego paused and continued to


    lie without blushing, "Six years ago, when you pretended to fall down the stairs, I was there and


    witnessed that farce with my own eyes."


    Hearing Diego¡¯s words, Penny stood up from her seat haughtily, she stared coldly at Diego, "Diego, you


    want to tell Christ about this and help Kiki against me together, don''t you?!"


    "Penny, don''t get emotional." Diego gently took Penny''s hand, gently soothing, "Penny, six years ago, I


    knew the truth, if I really wanted to help Kiki deal with you, I wouldn''t have waited until now."


    "Penny, I''m incredibly d that it was me who was inside the Vi, if it was someone else who


    witnessed all this, I''m afraid that not only would Kiki not be able to sit in jail, but Christ would also


    me you. Penny, you have to believe that I am firmly on your side, because, I adore you!"


    Penny sat beside him and asked with the pout, "Diego, are you sure you won''t betray me?"


    "I swear!" Diego made a face to swear, "Penny, you are my heart and soul, you are my treasure, I will


    not betray you."


    Seeing that Penny''s expression had softened, Diego continued, "Penny, six years ago, how could you


    do that kind of stupid thing? You want to make Kiki unable to turn over a new leaf, there are a thousand


    ways, of course, I can also help you, why do you have to use the most stupid way like hurting


    yourself?"


    "Penny, do you know how heartbroken I was when I saw you copsed in a pool of blood, motionless! I


    wished that I could not rush to you immediately to protect you, but I was afraid that I would ruin your


    ns, so I could only look at you from afar with heartache."


    "Diego, I framed Kiki, it''s really because I had no other way out." Looking at the handsome man in front


    of her with affection, Penny tonight suddenly had an urge to confide in him.

 Chapter 397 Pennys Child Is Not Christs

    Chapter 397 Penny''s Child Is Not Christ''s


    The fact that people are always more or less vain, Penny does not love Diego, but Diego''s chasing


    after her confessions during this period of time still gave her a great sense of vanity.


    After all, a man of his stature must be the top, and the fact that he can fall in love with her Penny


    proves that she, Penny, is still charming.


    Besides, with Diego helping her, what she wants to do will definitely be done with half the effort.


    Diego is Christ''s best friend, and since he dares to chase her behind his back, it proves that he has


    tacitly approved of her dating two men.


    Penny snuggled into Diego''s chest as she looked at him pitifully, "Diego, the child I had in my stomach


    at that time was not Christ''s."


    "Christ''s never touched me, even when he was drunk and I climbed into his bed."


    "I went to a bar that night because I was sad. When I woke up, I found out that I had been bullied by a


    strange man. Can you imagine what a bolt from the blue that was for me? What was even more


    devastating was that I found out I was pregnant."


    "I really love Christ and I''m afraid I''ll lose him, I can only pretend that what''s in my belly is his child."


    "I told Christ that I was pregnant, but I was afraid to have that child because I was worried that Christ


    would find out that it wasn''t his child. So, I had to take a risk and kill the child in my belly with my own


    hands and frame Kiki in the process."


    Penny looked at Diego with teary eyes, "Diego, was I despicable? But I really felt bad at that time, Kiki


    was shameless, she stole my Christ away, I was really obsessed, I just wanted to get my Christ back."


    Diego forced down the disgust in his heart and gently patted Penny''s back, "Penny, it''s all in the past, I


    will protect you in the future, Kiki can¡¯t bully you!"


    "I know ......"


    Penny''s voice was suddenly so soft, "Diego, I''ve always known that you''ve been good to me."


    Saying that, Penny tilted her face and her lips went towards Diego''s lips.


    Seeing Penny''s lips getting closer and closer to his, Diego''s stomach lurched, and his body went


    straight to rigid.


    He was having a deal with Jaden and started to y a ploy on Penny upon his return, to trick Penny


    into telling the truth about what happened back then so that the recording could be made and Kiki could


    be cleared of any wrongdoing.


    But a ploy doesn''t mean he has to give himself to Penny, OK!


    What Penny had just said to her, pretending to be pitiful, was actually half-true. Six years ago she


    would get pregnant, not at all because she had been bullied when she was drunk, but because she had


    someone outside behind Christ''s back.


    Six years ago, when he returned to visit his family, he didn''t expect to see Penny entering a hotel room


    with a strange man.


    Feeling Penny''s lips already pressed against his, Diego waspletely petrified.


    He was still a virgin, who would want to give his first time to Penny to spoil!


    What''s more, he''s not really interested in women at all.


    "Penny ......"


    Diego gently pressed Penny''s hand, he said, "Penny, you are seducing me!"


    "Diego, I know you want to, and I ...... I do."


    The feeling of intestinal difort became more and more pronounced as he watched Penny''s lustful


    and reluctant appearance.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He forced down his revulsion and smiled tenderly as he turned to her, "Penny, you do overwhelm me,


    but I cherish you."


    He brought his lips to Penny''s ear, he almost exerted his flood of strength to continue to fake a look of


    affection, "Penny, I am afraid that if someone sees us, it will be detrimental to you."


    Diego kept some distance from Penny in a rather gentlemanly manner, "Penny, you must remember


    that you owe me a good night, and when Kiki can''t turn overpletely, I wille to you to ask for it.


    Penny, tonight, I''ll take you home first, don''t be taken advantage of by someone with an agenda."


    Penny actually kind of wanted a man, she really didn''t want to miss Diego tonight, but she felt his


    words were particrly valid, and she finally put on the appearance of a pure girl that was sacred.


    Her and Christ''s wedding was just around the corner, and in these few days, she would never allow any


    idents to happen!


    "Don''t worry, Diego, I owe you, I''m keeping it all in my heart! When this time has passed, I will definitely


    make it up to you twice over!"


    Diegoughed but didn''t say anything. Who needs herpensation? He just wants to never be


    disgusted again!


    After Diego dropped Penny off at her t, he dialed Jaden''s video call directly from the car.


    Before Jaden could make a sound, Ja excitedly shouted, "Diego, how did your n go? Did you


    charm Penny into a frenzy?!"


    "Call me Godfather ......"


    "Godfather, you mean, your scheme has seeded?!" Ja eximed, "Godfather, you are so


    awesome!"


    Looking at the small, round-faced Ja in the video, Diego was melted in his heart.


    Yes, the content of his deal with Jaden is that if his ploy runs sessfully and he gets hold of the


    evidence that Penny framed Kiki, from then on, he will be the godfather of the two little ones.


    Originally, Diego still felt it was disgusting to go near a woman like Penny, but looking at the cute and


    well-behaved two little ones in the video, he felt that it was worth it to have two more babies at once,


    even if he had to sacrifice.


    "Godfather, you are indeed very awesome." Jaden said, coaxing Diego to pleased.


    Diego said happily, "I think I''m awesome too! So do you guys think I''m awesome, or Fitz is awesome?"


    Jaden''s lips twitched, "One should be self-aware, and I don''t like to tell lies."


    Diego was hurt, this little brat meant he wasn''t as handsome as Fitz?


    Jaughed, "Godfather, I can tell lies! Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, of course you''re the


    more awesome one!"


    Diego was even more hurt, he mmed on the elerator, the sports car rushed out with the wind.


    Seth is missing!

 Chapter 398 Christ and Penny Gets Married

    Chapter 398 Christ and Penny Gets Married


    When Freya went to Seth''s ward in the morning, he found the covers folded neatly on his hospital bed


    and he was nowhere to be found.


    Several thoughts shed through Freya''s mind in a sh, each of which worried her greatly.


    She was just about to go outside and ask the nurse on duty, and Eleanor walked in with an exquisite


    gift box.


    "Freya, this is what Seth asked me to pass on to you."


    "Eleanor, where''s Seth?" Freya asked as she took that gift box and looked at Eleanor in confusion and


    worry.


    "He''s out of the country."


    Eleanor smiled lightly with an obvious apology, "I''m sorry, Seth is ying dumb these days, I actually


    saw it a long time ago, but I, chose to y dumb with him."


    Seeing that there was not much surprise on Freya''s face, Eleanor''s heart was clear, "Freya, you can


    also see that Seth is pretending to be stupid, can''t you? This kid, what a poor actor."


    "I just saw itst night." Freya said truthfully, "Eleanor, the injuries on Seth''s body have not yet healed,


    so how could he suddenly leave the country?"


    "He can get well just as well abroad, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Eleanor stepped forward, she clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m really sorry for the past few days, I


    shouldn''t have lied to you with Seth, but, I also have a selfish heart, I can''t bear to make it so hard for


    my child."


    "Eleanor, it''s okay, I can understand you, and I don''t know what would have be of me now if Seth


    hadn''t saved me!"


    "Freya, you really are a good girl." Eleanor said from the bottom of her heart, thinking of Seth who


    talked to her openlyst night, there was heartache in her heart, but more than that, she was still


    relieved.


    Her Seth, atst, moved on.


    "Freya, Seth has asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s it?"


    "He said that he wished you and Kieran a long life together." Eleanor nced at the box ced on the


    table by Freya, "He might not be back when you and Kieran get married, this is his congrattory gift


    to you."


    Freya looked at Eleanor incredulously, she had ever thought that Seth would be able to move on!


    In her heart, she always felt that she owed Seth, she treated him as her best friend and couldn''t bear to


    hurt him. She was always worried that he would have a hard time if she was with Kieran, but


    fortunately, he was able to move on.


    "Thank you!" Freya said softly to Eleanor, only a parent as enlightened as Eleanor could have taught a


    child as good as Seth, no resentment, no self-loathing, only wholeheartedly good to others.


    After Eleanor left, Kieran walked in through the door, he nced at the gift box on the table, "Seth sent


    this?"


    "Yes!" Freya smiled gently, "It''s a wedding gift from Seth."


    "Don''t you want to open it and take a look?" As he spoke, Kieran had already stepped forward and


    opened the gift box.


    When looking at the gift box, Freya was shocked, it was too exaggerated, what was inside the gift box,


    was actually an oversized diamond.


    That''s a few dozen carats!


    "Boss, I can''te to your and Uncle''s wedding, this diamond is the wedding gift to you. Boss, girls


    like jewellery, they like rings, you can just use this diamond to customize a ring."


    Seeing the piece of letterhead left inside the gift box, Kieran could not help but give a cold snort.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What a nice thought!


    And he wanted Freya to use the diamond he gave her as a custom ring? The diamond on her wife''s


    ring can only be from him!


    But as long as he''s around, no one will be able to snatch Freya away!


    With this in mind, Kieran could not help but clutch Freya''s hand.


    At that time, Kieran had always thought that he could always clutch Freya''s hand tightly, how could he


    have never thought that one day, he would let go of Freya''s hand without hesitation?


    However, those are all afterthoughts.


    Diego recorded the video when he tricked Penny into telling the truth six years ago, Jaden is not putting


    the recording online now, he ns to wait until the day Penny and Christ get married before making the


    video avable to the public.


    Although Jaden is still a small child, his methods of revenge against people are sometimes more


    ruthless than those of adults.


    He felt that the best way to get back at someone was not to stab her directly and take her life, but to


    wait until she was standing on a cloud and send her into the infernal depths of hell, never to be able to


    turn back.


    Penny and Christ''s wedding must have been the happiest moment in Penny''s life, and while she was


    smiling, he released this recording, turning her from a star-studded bride to a pile of poo that everyone


    shouts at!


    He thought that as long as Penny was not dead, her wedding would be a nightmare she could not get


    rid of for the rest of her life!


    Although there are still many voices abusing Kiki on the inte, during this period of time, thanks to


    the efforts of Freya and the two little ones, there are also many voices defending Kiki on the inte.


    In response to that upside-down post, Freya also made a post online. Freya''s post restored the truth


    about the entanglement between Kiki and Penny and Christ.


    By posting this, Freya couldn''t have convinced everyone of what she was saying, but with so many


    people online, there were always people who believed her.


    Plus, in that full video from the bar, it wasn''t Kiki who shamelessly danced to seduce men, but rather


    Dn who bullied Kiki, who was forced topromise.


    Dn''s reputation was already bad in Arkpool City, so it made sense that he would bully Kiki, who had


    no one to rely on.


    After Freya''s post and that full video came to light, many peoplemented online that singing in a bar


    waspletely different was not a prostitute.


    There''s no shame in singing in a bar, earning money with your ownbour!


    Kiki was bullied by Dn and she danced that kind of dance in public, which is not embarrassing.


    Instead, her friendship with Freya is really enviable.


    A portion of theizens with a proper outlook even agreed that there is nothing wrong with Kiki having


    been in jail.


    Is it true that if you''ve been in prison, you have to stay out of sight for the rest of your life?


    How many celebrities have been in jail and still shine when they get out!


    What''s more, from Freya''s post, Penny is the mistress. Even if Kiki identally killed Penny''s child, her


    five years in jail paid off, why hold on to Kiki?


    Of course, those who spoke up for Kiki were, after all, only a small group of voices on the inte, with


    most people still standing in Penny''s shoes and trolling Kiki.


    Penny didn''t care all the voices on the inte today, she was wearing her wedding dress, full of joy,


    bing the most beautiful bride of Christ.

 Chapter 399 His Wedding is Kikis Funeral

    Chapter 399 His Wedding is Kiki''s Funeral


    18th January.


    The wedding of Christ and Penny was held in the hall on the ground floor of a hotel.


    The marriage between the two families was celebrated by almost all the celebrities in Arkpool City.


    As the rightful Mrs. Fitzgerald, Freya, of course, had to apany Kieran.


    It''s just that Freya attended the wedding of Christ and Penny, not to wish them a happy marriage, she


    just wanted to see how the scum would make a fool of themselves today.


    Kiki naturally knew about Christ and Penny''s marriage, but she tried hard to ignore the news.


    After all, she has worked hard to start a brand new life, and these people who have diabolised her, she


    really doesn''t want to bring up again.


    Penny paid forizens to scolder her wildly online, which affected her acting career quite badly. Many


    businessmen focus on the actor''s reputation, persona and whatnot, and these negative news cost her


    a lot of work.


    However, Kiki doesn''t care.


    She has never wanted to be a big star or anything, she has been through too much in her life, and her


    sense of loss and gain has long since diminished.


    Kiki knew that January 18 was the date of Christ and Penny''s wedding, but she did not know that they


    were getting married at the Hotel.


    If she had known they were getting married at the Hotel,st night, she would not have stayed at the


    Hotel after recording the song.


    Kiki didn''t have much work to do today, so she stayed in bed for a while in the morning before leaving.


    She felt that the atmosphere at the Hotel was overly festive today, but she didn''t think much of it.


    Pressing on the lift, she went straight to the ground floor.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the lift door, she saw Christ, who was dressed in a groom''s suit.


    It was then that Kiki realised that Christ and Penny were getting married over here.


    Looking at Christ, who was well-dressed with a flower on his chest, Kiki could not tell what she felt in


    her heart.


    They, too, had a grand wedding, but that wedding was an empty joy for her alone, and from the


    beginning to the end, Christ did not even smile.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This time, he was finally able to marry his beloved Penny, he must have rejoiced from the bottom of his


    heart, right?


    But what does that have to do with her?


    Kikiughed coldly, yes, this has nothing to do with her!


    She only wished that the scum would never bother her again in her life.


    Kiki did not look at Christ again as she lifted her feet and walked quickly towards the front.


    But Christ was not willing to let her go just like that, as he grabbed her wrist, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    "Christ, let go!"


    Kiki really didn''t want to waste a single spittle with Christ, and her wrist was still clutched by Christ with


    great force.


    Kiki didn''t want to get entangled with Christ again in front of these people, who came to attending the


    wedding.


    "Christ, are you sick? You hurry up and let go of me!"


    Kiki saw that Christ still didn''t have the slightest intention to let go of her, she couldn''t help but hook her


    lips and sneer, "What, you want everyone to see that you''re getting married to Penny and you''re still


    tangled up with your ex-wife?!"


    "Shut up!"


    Christ bellowed, this woman always had the ability to make him so angry, "Kiki, the wedding hasn''t


    started yet, I''ll give you onest chance, if you beg me toe back to you, today''s wedding will be


    cancelled!"


    Kiki said that this was the funniest joke she had heard in years.


    He made her beg him toe back to her?


    Who gave him the courage to think she would beg him?


    She''s not right in the head to beg a scumbag to continue to annoy her!


    "Christ, you''re overthinking it, I really don''t have a special hobby of enjoying being disgusted."


    Kiki took a deep breath and continued to hook the corners of her lips into a fake smile at Christ, "Christ,


    I wish you scum and bitch have a long time marriage!"


    Christ roared, "Say it again?!"


    "I say, I wish you scum and bitch have a long time marriage." Kiki put on a captivating smile, "Christ, I''m


    wishing you and Penny a long time marriage!"


    "Kiki, you know that you are the one I want to have a long time marriage!" With a sudden force in his


    hand, Christ directly dragged Kiki inside the lift.


    A few guests who had arrived earlier walked past the lift. When they saw Christ and Kiki together, their


    eyes shed with obvious confusion.


    But Christ was someone they could not afford to mess with and could only desperately try to please,


    and there were certain things they did not dare to say.


    An enclosed lift always makes people feel extra insecure, especially when there is a neurotict.


    Kiki wanted to press the lift to get out so that she could keep a rtively safe distance from Christ, but


    Christ had a firm grip on her hand and wouldn''t give her the chance to get out.


    "Christ, don''t you touch me!" Kiki frowned in disgust, "I don''t care who you want to be with, the person I


    want to be with won''t be you!"


    "It''s not me, isn¡¯t Quinn?!" Christ fiercely pressed Kiki against the inner wall of the lift, "Kiki, what is so


    good about Quinn that makes you so devoted to him?!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Kiki sneered and continued, "I just know how good he is, there''s really no need


    to tell you!"


    "Kiki, does Quinn make you feel good?" Christ shouted furiously.


    She had lost count of the number of times she had said that Quinn had made her feel good, and he


    had repeatedly asked the question over and over again.


    "Say it! Kiki, don''t y dumb!"


    Kiki put on a charming smile, since he liked to hear that, she would say it again.


    "Yes, Quinn makes me feel good." Kiki spoke without any dy, "I don''t want to let go of him for the


    rest of my life!"


    When he heard this affirmative answer from Kiki, he was so jealous that he was really going crazy.


    "So that''s how you served him? You can''t wait to serve him in the bathroom when there are other


    people around? Kiki, why are you such a fucking bitch!"


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot, he really wanted to choke Kiki to death, making his wedding turn into


    Kiki''s funeral.


    Kiki really felt that Christ was being unreasonable because she really didn''t know when she had ever


    served Quinn in the bathroom.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Christ thought she would say yes. When the lift reached the top


    floor, he grabbed her by the shoulders and rushed out regardless, "You like to serve men in the


    bathroom, don''t you? Fine, I''ll let you have your way today!"

 Chapter 400 Kiki is just a Corpse

    Chapter 400 Kiki is just a Corpse


    As he spoke, Christ had already forcibly dragged Kiki to the presidential suite he had booked on the top


    floor.


    Hearing the sound of the room door mming hard, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Christ, get lost, don''t touch me!"


    Kiki punched Christ desperately, his scarlet eyes were like a wolf, making her panic from the bottom of


    her heart.


    "Christ, let me out! This is your wedding to Penny!"


    Kiki tried to say something to sober up Christ, "Christ, your wedding is about to start, please get out!"


    Christ did not have the slightest intention of letting Kiki go, he picked her up straight away.


    "Kiki, even if today is destined to be a joke, you don''t want me to let you go! Kiki, we will not rest until


    we die! In this life, as long as we have one breath left, you will not be able to escape!"


    Kiki was horrified, but her confrontation with Christ was aplete ant to shake a big tree, she had no


    chance of winning.


    But even if she couldn''t win, she didn''t want to be bullied by him again!


    The times she was bullied by him after her release from prison, each time, she was worse than dead.


    She thought that if he did get his way this time, she could really die.


    Kiki did not say anything, she just looked at Christ andughed, misanthropic and self-deprecating.


    She felt funny from the bottom of her heart, funny about Christ, funny about the world, but the funnier


    everything around her was, the sadder her heart became.


    It was so sad that the strength she had managed to build up to try to live was shattered and


    disintegrated, and in the end, she could only wish for death.


    At the moment he turned around, Christ suddenly wanted to give Kiki a hug.


    But before he could take Kiki into his arms, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Boss, the wedding has already started, where have you been? Miss Wace is going crazy with


    anxiety!"


    Dave''s voice sounded anxious, but in fact he was expecting Christ to repent of his wedding or


    something.


    Kiki has been kind to him, and no matter what, he would prefer Kiki to be good.


    He is partial to Kiki.


    Dave secretly thought, "Boss, run away from the wedding, elope with Kiki, better make Penny cry to


    death!


    Penny is not a good woman, she deserves to be dumped! How nice Miss Hartsell is, losing her is a


    lifetime loss for the Boss!


    Of course, Dave couldn''t say this to Christ, so he could only continue to act anxious, "Boss, the guests


    and the media have all arrived, you can''t be toote! Boss, pleasee over quickly! If you don''te


    over, I really don''t know how I''m going to exin to everyone!"

 Chapter 401 He Stepped on Kikis Blood

    Chapter 401 He Stepped on Kiki''s Blood


    Listening to Dave''s voice, Christ''s heart was terribly calm. He found that the thought that for the rest of


    his life after this, his wife was going to be a woman called Penny, he suddenly felt his heart was


    empty.


    But whether his heart is empty or dead, this wedding must go on.


    This is what he owes to Penny.


    Thinking that he was going to hold a wedding with Penny, Christ suddenly didn''t dare to look at Kiki, he


    turned around sharply and said, "Kiki, even if I get married, you can only be fucked by me every day!"


    And he rushed towards the outside of the presidential suite.


    However, if he looks at Kiki one more time, he will definitely not leave this presidential suite today.


    For, if he looked at Kiki, he would find that her pale face was lifelessly dead.


    It was the calmness of a man bent on death.


    After Christ left, Kiki began to put water in the bathtub.


    She felt particrly dirty and couldn''t get it clean.


    She scrubbed herself so hard she was on the verge of breaking her skin, but the disgusting, dirty


    feeling continued unabated.


    Why is it that dirty?


    It wouldn''t even be this dirty if it fell inside a muddy slush.


    Kiki rubbed the skin of her body even harder, and then, as she discovered, it was the heart that was


    dirty.


    How can this heart, soiled and dusty, be restored to its former clean state!


    The words that Christ had just said suddenly resounded in her mind again.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki, even if I get married, you can only be fucked by me every day.


    These words, echoing over and over again, in the end, made Kikiugh miserably.


    Even if he married Penny and he became someone else''s husband, she still couldn''t get rid of him?


    What right does he have to do that?


    Why should she not be given a chance to live well!


    She would not let him deny her a way out, she would rather deny herself a way out than let Christ have


    the opportunity to continue to trample on her!


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, before her eyes were dry, she gave the most


    impable smile.


    Kiki got up, she smiled lightly and stepped out of the bathtub. Luckily, there were brand new clothes in


    this presidential suite, so she could save some decency and not die in this bathtub with her clothes in


    tatters.


    After getting dressed, Kikiy back down inside the bathtub. She was once again grateful for the


    complete amenities of this presidential suite, and she found a fruit knife with ease.


    The moment she closed her eyes, Kiki suddenly resounded with a phrase her mother and father used


    to say to her when she was a child.


    They said, "Kiki, we don''t want you to get famous, we just want you to be happy and well in life.


    Kiki''s tears, which she had managed to stop, could not be controlled, she had failed her mother and


    father after all.


    Mum and Dad, I aming to see you ......


    Without the slightest hesitation, with a force, the sharp fruit knife shed viciously through her left wrist.


    She had slit her wrists so many times before, and the only reason she had survived was because she


    had been found in time. This time, she had unlocked the bathroom door, and everyone outside was


    congratting Christ and Penny on this splendid wedding, and she was finally able to end her life once


    and for all.


    Freya, I am sorry that I have failed you too.


    I am too cowardly, I don''t have the courage after all to live.


    Jaden, Ja, I love you all, I will not be able to be happy and well in this life, you must be happy and


    carefree.


    Quinn, I am sorry, I know how good you are to me, I fail your deep love, if there is an afterlife, let me


    meet you first, I will definitely clutch your hand tightly ......


    This wedding between Christ and Penny is arguably the grandest wedding of the century in Arkpool


    City in thest decade.


    Although Christ was not at all interested in the wedding, the status and wealth of the two families were


    there, and the marriage between the two families could not be small.


    Evie, Christ''s mother, looked at Penny standing at the end of the red carpet from afar, and she couldn''t


    help but sigh heavily.


    It''s been six years since Christ divorced Kiki, and she still can''t forget the way Kiki standing on the red


    carpet at that wedding.


    At that time, Kiki was like a budding flower, as if, the world''s colours were all gathered in her, it was a


    kind of joy and beauty from the inside out, but when she saw Kiki a few days ago, she felt that Kiki, the


    flower, had withered.


    And the culprit who put Kiki in this position was her precious son.


    She still did not believe that Kiki would kill Penny''s child.


    She cried and made a fuss, but her son was too tough and she couldn''t get Kiki out of jail.


    Thinking of Kiki''s current appearance, Evie couldn''t help but wipe her tears away. Christ''s father, Frank,


    gently patted her shoulder, "Why are you crying!"


    "I miss Kiki." The more Evie said, the more tears fell, "If Kiki hadn''t divorced Christ back then, how


    great it would have been! By now we''d probably be holding several grandchildren!"


    Frank nced at Penny in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s Christ that''s not blessed."


    "Maybe I''m too biased, Penny and Kiki both grew up around us, but I always disliked Penny." Evie


    sighed again, "Kiki is a good girl!"


    "Evie, don''t feel bad, it''s our son''s bad eyesight, maybe Kiki will find a better husband." Frank didn''t feel


    much for Penny and Kiki, he just felt that what his wife liked was naturally good.


    "I heard that Quinn has been chasing Kiki, Kiki shouldn''t really be with him, right?" Evie thought of how


    Quinn''s mother Paige Jones had already taken Kiki as her daughter-inw, her heart couldn''t help but


    sour, "If Kiki and Quinn got together, what would I do!"


    Without waiting for Frank tofort her, Evie said with a sobbing face again, "Frank, do you think


    Christ is really getting married to Penny today?"


    Seeing Evie in this state, Frank''s heart felt unbearable, but still said truthfully, "Evie, the wedding has


    already begun."


    No sooner had Frank''s words left his lips than Evie saw Christ slowly walk into the wedding venue, with


    terrifyingly dark eyebrows, not like he was attending a wedding, but rather like he was attending a


    funeral.


    Originally, Penny still had an anxious and angry look on her face, after seeing Christ, all the anger on


    her face turned into sweetness.


    He chose her after all.

 Chapter 402 How Sweet Their Wedding Was

    Chapter 402 How Sweet Their Wedding Was


    The wedding had indeed already started, but because Christ was in a bad mood, Dave coordinated to


    postpone the ceremony for almost half an hour.


    Because Christ waspletely indifferent to today''s wedding, he did not forbid reporters from covering


    the event on site.


    Christ and Penny''s wedding was such big news that reporters certainly didn''t miss it.


    Seeing that the wedding ceremony was dyed, they finally had a chance to make it big. They


    surrounded Penny and scrambled to ask questions, fearing that they would miss out on any important


    information.


    "Miss Wace, today is the most important day for you and Mr. Birkin, can I ask what you are feeling


    right now?"


    "Miss Wace, I heard that you used to be good girlfriend with Kiki, the ex-wife of Mr. Birkin, may I ask


    if you have sent Kiki a wedding invitation?"


    "Miss Wace, may I ask if Kiki has sent her wedding wishes to you and Mr. Birkin?"


    "Miss Wace, have you really forgiven Kiki? After all, she killed your and Mr. Birkin''s first child with her


    own hands!"


    ............


    The reporters who asked the main questions were all found by Penny, and she certainly wouldn''t let go


    of the opportunity to belittle Kiki and elevate herself today.


    She put on a difficult face, but she still replied politely, "Yes, Kiki and I are good girlfriends, and she


    naturally sent her blessings when Christ and I got married."


    "As for what happened six years ago ...... what''s past is past, I don''t me Kiki and I wish Kiki all the


    best in the future."


    "Miss Wace, the revenge of killing your son is unforgivable, can you really forgive Kiki?"


    "Yes, you are too generous to let go of such a big grudge."


    "Six years ago, I was indeed devastated by the loss of my child with Christ. I was, at the time, resentful


    of Kiki, but the child who died can nevere back, and I don''t want the living to live in pain for the


    rest of their lives because of these things."


    "Kiki is my best friend. I am willing to forgive Kiki, and I hope Kiki can have a better life. I also hope that


    everyone will give Kiki a chance to change her ways and not hold on to the stain she had back then for


    the rest of her life."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "No one is a saint, no one is without fault, as long as they are willing to correct themselves, they are


    good people."


    "Miss Wace, you are so kind! It''s a blessing for Mr. Birkin to have a wife as kind as you."


    "Yes, if I were Mr. Birkin, I would definitely want to marry you too!"


    "Mr. Birkin is really out of the sea of misery for being able to divorce Kiki! I just hope that in the future


    Kiki won''t be a demon and ruin Miss Wace and Mr. Birkin''s rtionship!"


    ............


    Listening to the reporters ttering her and denigrating Kiki, Penny couldn''t stop the smile on her lips.


    But she still put on an appearance of pure goodness and generosity as she said modestly and


    sincerely to the reporter, "No, it is my good fortune to be married to Christ."


    "I understand how good Christ has been to me, and I will never marry anyone other than Christ in my


    life."


    "As for Kiki, I believe that she won''t ruin my rtionship with Christ anymore. Kiki is a good girl, she will


    meet someone more suitable, and both Christ and I sincerely wish Kiki the best of luck to meet her


    prince charming soon."


    Penny''s words were so hypocritical and disgusting that Freya really didn''t want to listen to a single one


    of them. But she couldn''t help it, her seat was at the front and she was too close to Penny, so it was


    hard for her not to listen.


    "Mummy, Penny is so cheeky."


    Ja, who was sitting next to Freya, couldn''t help herself, "She still has the nerve to say that she and


    Kiki are good friends, fortunately Kiki didn''te, otherwise she would have been disgusted!"


    Ja knew that her brother would make a big move today, but she still couldn''t wait a bit, "Brother,


    when exactly are you going to teach Penny a lesson? Penny is pretending to be a gooddy, I don''t


    want to continue to see that!"


    "There''s no rush, it''ll be more interesting when the recording is releasedter." Jaden, quite like his


    father, said unhurriedly.


    "Recording? What recording?" Fabian, who was sitting next to Kieran, urately captured the


    important information in Jaden''s words, and he used his astronomical imagination, "Can''t it be that


    Penny stole a man and you recorded it?!"


    "Oh,e on ......Come on, baby! Oh, Ah ......"


    Kieran was worried that Fabian would pollute the pure hearts of underage children, so he spoke coldly,


    "Shut up!"


    Fabian was having a great time performing, of course he was not willing to just shut up, but thinking of


    someone''s terrible force, he only dared to mutter in a small voice, "What a tyrant!"


    Ja has now recognized Kieran as her daddy, and when her daddy is scolded, of course she has to


    firmly protect him.


    She pouted slightly, her face with obvious disgust, "Uncle Fabian, why are you scolding my daddy? My


    daddy is telling you to shut up for your own good!"


    "He''s obviously bullying me, how is that for my own good?" Fabianpletely disagreed with Ja''s


    words and couldn''t help but speak up.


    Ja rolled her eyes, "You just performed too pompously and your expression was too lewd, my daddy


    didn''t let you continue to embarrass yourself, was it for your own good?"


    Fabian, "......"


    It took long for Fabian to find his voice, "I ...... how am I lewd?! Ja, I''m handsom, how can I be


    lewd?!"


    Without waiting for Ja to open her mouth, Jaden had already made his conclusion in a concise


    manner, "You have no self-aware, no wonder he can''t get a wife."


    This time, Fabian was directly hurt by Jaden.


    Fabian was not willing to be bullied so badly, he knew that if he asked Kieran for help, he would only be


    bullied even worse, so he wisely asked Freya for help, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, they are all bullying me."


    Freya rubbed Jaden''s head, and then rubbed Ja''s head, "Be good, don''t bully the vulnerable."


    Fabian was in tears, how did he be a vulnerable?


    Fabian still wanted to argue his case, but the wedding had already begun, and the host''s voice poured


    out like water to everyone''s ears, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "Miss Penny, today, here, in the presence of all the guests and the sunny earth, do you take Mr. Birkin


    to be your husband? Whether poor or rich, in adversity or in good times, in sickness and in health, will


    you stand by him and never leave him?" ''''


    "I do!" Penny replied.


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask, are you willing to take Miss Wace as your wife? Whether poor or rich, in


    adversity or in good times, in sickness or in health, are you willing to love and care for her and shelter


    her from the elements?"

 Chapter 403 Kiki, I Do

    Chapter 403 Kiki, I Do


    "I do! I do!"


    Without waiting for Christ to answer, Penny''s family and friends had already started to get up and


    shouted.


    After hearing the host'' words, Christ''s eyes could not help but drift away.


    He couldn''t help but remember, when he and Kiki got married, the host had asked him a simr


    question.


    At that time, the host asked, "Mr. Birkin, are you willing to marry Miss Hartsell? Are you willing to hold


    her hand and grow old with her, no matter whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or


    sick?


    At that time, he did not answer, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and the host pretended to lighten the


    atmosphere, said, the groom married a beautiful woman have been happy silly, that we all say together


    for him ¨C I do.


    Is it because he didn''t say "I do" himself that he and Kiki didn''t go through with it?


    He wanted to grow old with Kiki, and he was willing to say a thousand times I do with his own mouth,


    but Kiki didn''t want to listen anymore.


    At that time when the host asked the same question to Kiki, Kiki smiled and said I do.


    At that time, Kiki was so vivid that every look in her eyes seemed to have been scorched by the sun.


    After answering this question, Kiki continued to say, "I love you, Christ, no matter how many obstacles


    there are between us, I love you for the rest of my life without regret.¡±


    I love you, Christ, not only for your handsome when you were young, but also for every wrinkle on your


    face when you are old.


    So, Christ, we will grow old together!


    Kiki, you haven''t even seen the wrinkles on my face and you already don''t want me.


    Kiki, you owe me!


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask if you are willing to marry Miss Wace? In poverty or wealth, in adversity or in


    good times, in sickness or in health, are you willing to love and care for her and shelter her from the


    elements?"


    After a dy in getting an answer from Christ, the host couldn''t help but ask again.


    Penny was ready for this perfect wedding today, but looking at such a Christ, an indescribable panic


    suddenly arose in her heart.


    With so many people watching them, their wedding being broadcast live by the media, if Christ said a


    word of no, then she would really be ashamed to meet anyone in the future.


    Penny spoke in a small voice, "Christ, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    To Penny''s words, Christ seemed oblivious, his ears were filled with Kiki''s voice, and all his eyes could


    see was Kiki''s face.


    Everything between heaven and earth has disappeared and only one Kiki is left.


    Because, in his heart and eyes, he only had Kiki!


    "Mr. Birkin must be so in love with Miss Wace, he''s so overjoyed he''s speechless with excitement!


    Mr. Birkin gives Miss Wace such a sensational wedding, so naturally he loves Miss WaceT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    miserably, so how could he not want to marry her!"


    Fearing that the wedding would be unexpected, the host hastened to said with a smile on his face as


    he turned the microphone towards the direction of the guests, "Let''s help Mr. Birkin to shout out


    together, I do!"


    "I do!"


    As soon as the host''s words left his lips, Christ had already shouted out.


    Listening to Christ''s voice, Penny couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief, he was, after all,


    willing to take her as his wife, moreover, his voice was so loud and excited.


    Penny''s heart fluttered, her Christ still cared for her in his heart.


    Penny hadn''t been happy for three seconds before Christ''s voice, again, rang out in the air.


    He said, "I do, Kiki!"


    The whole room was amazed.


    The reporters were even so shocked that they forgot to take pictures.


    This was Christ and Penny''s grand wedding, how could he, in such an important part of the ceremony,


    call out his ex-wife''s name?


    It was also at this moment that she suddenly realized that Christ, unknowingly, had fallen in love with


    Kiki.


    Perhaps, more than she thought, she loved Kiki.


    The so-called love is not an excuse that can be justifiably used to hurt others. No matter how much


    Christ loves Kiki, it cannot make up for the hurt he once inflicted on Kiki.


    There is no turning back, the sins Kiki has suffered, the damage she has done, can never be erased in


    this life!


    "Kiki, I do!"


    Christ''s voice, still continuing, was so shocked by his sudden outburst just now that no one took a


    breath and the scene was silent.


    Now that everyone hade back to their sense, there was a lot of chatter.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Birkin? Why is he suddenly shouting his ex-wife''s name?"


    "Can''t it be that Mr. Birkin is actually nostalgic for Kiki?"


    "How could that be! Six years ago, it was Mr. Birkin himself who sent Kiki to prison!"


    "Can''t it be that Mr. Birkin is, in fact, possessed by an evil spirit?"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the scene, Penny''s tears fell, she has never been so wretched. This is the


    wedding she has been looking forward to for years, the happiest and most joyful moment in her life, but


    the man she loves the most, in front of the whole world, shouted out the name of Kiki!


    How can she not hate this!


    "Christ, I am Penny! The person you''re married to now is me, Penny!"


    Penny cried and flung herself into the arms of Christ, "Christ, don''t let everyone see me as a joke,


    okay? I don''t want to be theughing stock of the world!"


    Listening to Penny''s cries, Christ''s consciousness regained, he stiffly patted Penny''s back, he looked at


    the crowd of guests at the scene with cold eyebrows, as if to exin his earlier outburst.


    "Sorry for the slip of the tongue."


    Slip of the tongue?


    Who would have believed that at such an important moment, Christ would make a slip of the tongue!


    The reason why he called out Kiki''s name was because he couldn''t stop thinking about her!


    However, due to Christ''s status, no one dared to say anything.


    The host continued to say, "The groom is so excited that he made a slip of the tongue! The groom is so


    excited, he must be in love with our beautiful Miss Wace! It''s true, Miss Wace is such a beautiful


    woman, he must be so happy to be married to her."


    The host was afraid of any further slip-ups and hastily skipped the question and moved on to the next


    stage, "Next, please exchange the wedding rings!"


    Christ was gloomy, not the least bit cheerful as a groom, but he still put the ring on Penny.


    Before the ring could be ced on Penny''s hand, the music, which was ying the wedding march,


    suddenly changed.


    From inside, it was clearly the voice of Penny.


    "Diego, the child I had in my belly at the time was not Christ''s."

 Chapter 404 The Wedding Surprise

    Chapter 404 The Wedding Surprise


    At the sound of this voice, Penny''s face changed dramatically, and she turned her face suddenly, as if


    she had seen a ghost, and stared deadly at the stereo behind her.


    How can it make such a sound?!


    Who on earth would want to do this to her?


    It''s Kiki, the bitch, isn''t it?


    She should have killed her earlier, she shouldn''t have let her live this long!


    Just now, when Christ suddenly shouted out Kiki''s name, the guests were shocked, and now, when


    such a voice suddenly came out from the stereo, there were even more shocked.


    Even Christ, whose expression did not fluctuate, could not stop his eyebrows from beating wildly a few


    times, and his heart seized up uncontrobly.


    Christ''s heart would seize so hard, not because he was jealous of Penny''s indiscretion with another


    man, but in fear.


    Yes, Mr. Birkin of Arkpool City, who had always been so high and mighty, was now afraid. He was


    afraid that, next, he would hear more truths than he was willing to admit.


    He was afraid to know that Kiki was in fact innocent.


    "What the hell is going on here? How did such a phrase suddenly appear inside the audio? How does


    this sound like ...... how does it sound like Miss Wace''s voice?"


    In reaction, the guests could not control their shouts of surprise.


    "This is clearly Miss Wace''s voice! How could Miss Wace say that the child in her belly is not Mr.


    Birkin''s? Could it be that Miss Wace has been with another man behind Mr. Birkin''s back?"


    "But I heard before that Miss Wace was pregnant with Mr. Birkin''s child. So it was not the truth?"


    "If that''s true, Mr. Birkin has really been cuckolded by Miss Wace!"


    "Poor Kiki, because of this child, she was personally sent to prison for five years by Mr. Birkin!"


    ............


    The voice in the stereo continued, "Christ never touched me, even when he was drunk and I climbed


    into his bed."


    Penny was so shocked that she frantically rushed over to the stereo and sternly ordered the staff aside,


    "Turn off the stereo! Turn it off!"


    Her family hadn''t expected such a sudden turn of events either, and Dn and Penny¡¯s parents


    couldn''t care less about their status image and yelled at the staff as well, "Who told you to y this


    stuff! Turn it off!"


    Seeing that the staff remained indifferent, Dn was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "Turn it off!


    Turn it off now! If you don''t turn it off, I''ll kill you all!"


    Those few staff memberspletely ignored Dn, they had the backing of Mr. Fitzgerald, they would


    still be afraid of Dn?


    Although they didn''t turn off the sound, there was a brief pause in the sound. Thinking that the sound


    wouldn''te back on, Penny hurriedly grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand to cleanse herself.


    "Don''t misunderstand, someone must have yed a prank to ruin my wedding with Christ.¡±


    If Penny had not spoken, everyone might not have been so sure that the owner of the voice was


    Penny, but as soon as she opened her mouth, no one doubted who the owner of the voice really was


    anymore.


    Just as Penny said this, her voice rang out again on the stereo, "The next night, I went to the bar to get


    drunk, I got drunk and unconscious, and when I woke up, I found ......"


    Penny suddenly turned her face, she could no longer control the panic and rage in her heart, she


    viciously threatened the staff, "I said turn off the sound! Believe it or not, I''ll have Christ sack you now!"


    Penny saw that they werepletely indifferent, she hurriedly had to unplug the stereo, Dn and his


    parents also came forward to help, the stereo was unplugged, but the sound still continued to ring in


    the air.


    "I was bullied by a strange man. Can you imagine what a bolt from the blue that was for me, Diego?


    And to add to my pain, I found out that I was pregnant."


    Penny looked around in bewilderment as she tried to find the culprit making the noise, but she couldn''t.


    That voice, still like a magic sound, prated everyone''s ears.


    With such arge venue, there must be a lot of sound on site, but where are they all hidden away?


    Why couldn''t she find them!


    "Stop that! Stop that!" Penny covered her ears hard, the sound would ruin her! Why was this voice, it


    just wouldn''t stop!


    "I really love Christ and I''m afraid I''ll lose him, I can only pretend that what''s in my belly is his child."


    "I told Christ that I was pregnant, but I was afraid to have that child because I was worried that Christ


    would find out that it wasn''t his child. So, I had to take a risk and kill the child in my belly with my own


    hands and frame Kiki in the process."


    "Diego, wasn''t I despicable? But I really felt bad at that time, Kiki was shameless, she stole my Christ, I


    was really obsessed, I just wanted to snatch my Christ back."


    The sound in the audio came to a screeching halt.


    Penny dropped to the floor in dismay, it was over, it was all over!


    Now, everyone knew that she was shameless, that she was pregnant with someone else''s child, and


    she wanted to me it on Christ, and that she had viciously killed her own child and framed Kiki! She


    waspletely ruined!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She''s never going to turn over again!


    No!


    She was not resigned to it!


    Today, she had married her beloved Christ as she wished, and she was just one step away from


    bing the rightful Mrs. Birkin. How could it be ruined?


    Penny wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, ignoring the scornful or mocking or disgusted


    looks from the crowd on stage, she straightened her chest and said word for word, "I was framed!"


    "I am innocent and have never done anything wrong to Christ, someone deliberately set me up!"


    "It''s Kiki! She can''t see me well! She can''t see me and Christ in love! She''s deliberately trying to break


    me up with Christ, she''s trying to hurt me! You can''t be fooled by Kiki! You can''t be fooled by Kiki! Yes,


    you can''t be fooled by Kiki!"


    After saying this, Penny turned around again in a hurry, and she clutched Christ''s hand hard, "Christ,


    you can''t be fooled by Kiki! Kiki is trying to divide our rtionship! Christ, you have to believe me! I only


    have you in my heart, how could I possibly betray you!"


    "Christ, Kiki killed our child and she tried to ruin our wedding, she''s so vicious, you mustn''t let her get


    away with it!"

 Chapter 405 The Cruelest Truth

    Chapter 405 The Cruelest Truth


    Penny wanted to say something else, but when she met Christ''s eyes that were so cold that she


    suddenly couldn''t find her voice.


    She could only look at Christ in a daze, shaking her head vigorously with tears in her eyes.


    He was like a lion on the brink of madness, seemingly ready to bite off a person''s throat and bruise


    them to death in the next moment.


    In particr, the disgust in his eyes was like a knife carved into the eyes inch by inch and stabbed into


    one''s heart, leaving one breathless.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, his voice as cold as if it came from the iceberg of tens of degrees below


    zero, "Penny, Kiki didn''t kill your child, did she? Say it! Why did you set Kiki up? Tell me! Why?"


    He was so strong that he squeezed Penny''s neck to the point where she couldn''t breathe, she was


    about to spit out her tongue, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention of letting her go.


    When Penny did not speak, Christ asked again, word by word, "Why did you set Kiki up like that! Why!"


    "Christ, let go of Penny! You''ll kill Penny!" Penny¡¯s mother was afraid that her daughter would die, so


    she hurriedly stepped forward and tried to pull Christ away, but her strength was no match for Christ''s,


    and Christ''s iron-mp-like hands continued to choke Penny unceremoniously.


    "Let my sister go!" Dn was also frightened by Christ''s action, "Uncle, sister loves you so much, she


    has given so much for you, you can''t do this to her!"


    "Yes Christ, can''t you see Penny''s heart for you? Christ, stop it!" Penny¡¯s father also said with a


    panicked look on his face.


    "Yes, Penny, you''ve given so much for me!" Christ spat out these words, almost word by word through


    clenched teeth.


    "You made me think I touched you, you made me think Kiki killed your child, and I also, gave you the


    opportunity to be violent to Kiki for five years, you gave a lot for me, a lot!"


    "Christ, let go!" Evie rushed to the stage, she grabbed Christ''s arm hard, her eyes were teary, the


    corners of her eyes were still wet, only these tears were for Kiki, not for Penny.


    She knew that the Kiki she had grown up with would not do such a heartless thing, and indeed, it was


    Penny who had set Kiki up!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evie had also heard about Kiki being brutalized in prison. She had, in fact, bribed someone in the


    prison to take care of Kiki at the time, not realizing that Penny had even bribed her people, making it


    impossible for her to learn about Kiki''s true condition in prison.


    Thinking of what Dave had told her about all the abuse Kiki had received in prison, Evie wanted to kill


    Penny even more than Christ did.


    But now, Christ could not kill Penny.


    In full view of everyone, if Christ had killed Penny, something that clearly broke thew, even if their


    Family was so powerful, they would not be able topletely suppress such a scandal.


    It''s not worth losing her son''s life''s future for Penny!


    "Christ, stop it!" Frank also yelled at Christ in a cold voice.


    Christ did not want to stop, when he thought of Kiki''s child who died tragically in prison, when he


    thought of all the suffering Kiki had endured, he hated that he could not kill Penny with a thousand cuts.


    "You can''t kill my sister! Have you forgotten who saved you from the fire in spite of her life? My sister


    saved your life, you can''t kill her!" Thinking of this matter, Dn could not help but have a little more


    strength in his heart, "You cannot do that!"


    Christ heaved Penny to the ground without pity, his eyes were red, now he did not look like a living


    human being, but rather like a ferocious beast that drank blood.


    Penny had saved his life back then, otherwise, Penny would have been a corpse by now!


    Seeing that Christ had finally let go of Penny, Evie finally let out a sigh of relief as she pulled Christ


    closer, "Christ, calm down! We''ll settle Penny''s score with herter! Now, the most important thing is


    that you should apologise to Kiki!"


    Thinking of these deeds done by his own son, Frank felt ashamed of Kiki and could not help but speak


    up, "Yes, Kiki is indeed very innocent!"


    Christ''s body was shaking so much that he could barely stand.


    How could he not know that Kiki was really innocent!


    Kiki didn''t hurt Penny''s child at all, she did nothing wrong, yet she had to endure his anger over and


    over again, and spent five years in jail for wrongdoing, she suffered so much, how could she not be


    innocent!


    Christ, if one day you find out that I didn''t kill your and Penny''s children at all, for my five years in


    prison, my two children who died tragically, how should youpensate!


    Christ covered his face, such a strong man, such a towering man, suddenly wanted to cry in the midst


    of all the attention.


    What should he do? He had driven Kiki to a dead end step by step, but in the end, he found out that


    Kiki owed him nothing, and how should he pay for his sins!


    Six years ago, Kiki said that she was innocent, that she was wronged by Penny, but he didn''t believe


    her, he only believed Penny''s side of the story, but if he could have believed her one bit, between them,


    they wouldn''t havee to this point.


    Kiki, I always said that you were sorry for me, but it turns out that it was me who was sorry for you.


    He wanted to rush to Kiki, hug her hard, repent to her and say to her, "Kiki, I was wrong, I


    misunderstood you, I''m sorry, Kiki, forgive me, I really know I was wrong, I regret it.


    But he did not have the courage to appear in front of Kiki.


    He tortured Kiki time and again, he trampled Kiki''s dignity under his feet, he made Kiki''s life worse than


    death, what face does he have to appear in front of Kiki!


    Christ, if you touch me again, I will die! I will die!


    Kiki''s voice suddenly rushed into Christ''s mind, and his body trembled.


    He had, at the time, always felt that Kiki was trying to say that out of anger, but now, he suddenly felt


    that Kiki would really die.


    Thinking of Kiki''s determined tone and the misanthropic, thin smile on her lips, Christ''s heart was filled


    with unspeakable panic.


    In case, Kiki dies, what should he do?


    He, too, doesn''t have to live!


    "Kiki!"


    Christ couldn''t care less about the crying Penny, or the astonished eyes of the thousands of guests,


    and with his long straight legs, he sprinted at a speed of 100 metres towards the presidential suite on


    the top floor.


    "Christ, where are you going?!" Penny stepped forward, she fell to the ground and hugged Christ''s


    legs, "Christ, please! I know I''m wrong, for the sake of saving your life, don''t leave me behind, okay?"

 Chapter 406 Christ Regret It

    Chapter 406 Christ Regret It


    Hearing Penny''s words, Christ suddenlyughed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But when he smiled like that, it was more frightening than when he had a dark, sullen face.


    It was as if, with such a smile, he could produce countless knives, inch by inch, to lynch you.


    "Penny, you saved my life, otherwise, I would have already taken your life!"


    Penny trembled, she looked at Christ incredulously, was the kindness that saved his life back then no


    longer good enough?


    No! The only thing she can rely on now is her saving grace to Christ, she can''t lose her only trump


    card!


    "Christ, you can''t be so cruel to me! I''ve really been set up! You can''t be fooled by that vixen Kiki! She


    doesn''t want me to be good! She doesn''t want me to marry you happily!"


    "Christ, please, please don''t leave me behind, okay? Christ, I really love you!"


    "Cruel?" Christ smiled, "Penny, my two children both died because of you, I didn''t ask you to pay for


    that, that''s already merciful enough!"


    "Christ, I didn''t! It was really all Kiki who set me up! I didn''t do anything! I was set up!"


    Christ''s smile became colder and colder as he roughly lifted Penny''s chin, every word was


    heartbreaking, "Penny, tell me, for those five years, when you had someone inflict violence on Kiki, did


    someone force you, or, did you deliberately roll down the stairs and frame Kiki?!"


    Seeing that Penny was blocked from speaking by his words, Christ continued, "Don''t tell me that Kiki


    forced you tomit violence against her, and she forced you to deliberately frame her!"


    "I ......"


    Penny was biting her lip to death, and she was still trying to defend herself but Christ had already


    thrown her to the ground like a piece of rubbish.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then, get out!"


    After saying this, Christ didn''t make any more stops and rushed towards the VIP lift with quick steps.


    The reporters naturally wanted to interview Christ and dig deeper into the love-hate rtionship


    between the three of them, but the aura of Christ was so terrifying that they did not dare, so they could


    only suppress the urge to interview him and go to interview Penny instead.


    Penny still didn''t want to believe that she had a good blooming wedding and that Christ had just left her


    behind.


    She stumbled and ran in front of Evie and Frank, begging pitifully, "Dad, Mom, you have to do


    something for me! I was really framed for the recording! It''s Kiki who is in cahoots with Diego to harm


    me, she and Diego are having an affair! Dad, mum, you can''t just stand by and watch someone else do


    this to me!"


    Evie sneered, "The person who caused my son to divorce Kiki is the enemy, the person who killed my


    grandson is the enemy, the culprit who let someone do violence to Kiki in prison is the enemy! Penny,


    you say who is my enemy!"


    "Mom ......"


    Penny''s face was miserably white, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a moment of reprieve, she said with a choked voice, "Mom, why don''t you want to believe me! I


    really haven''t harmed anyone! This recording is a fake!"


    "Fake?" Evie looked at Penny as if she was looking at an idiot, "Penny, are you trying to tell me that


    these words were forced you to say them, or, someone faked your voice?!"


    "Mom, I ......"


    Evie''s eyebrows were filled with disgust, "Don''t call me mom! I wouldn''t dare to have a daughter-inw


    with a snake''s heart like yours!"


    Penny¡¯s mother couldn''t bear to see her precious daughter suffer so much, so she couldn''t help but say


    to Evie, "Don''t be so harsh, even if it''s Penny''s fault, it''s because she likes Christ too much! Can¡¯t you


    forgive her?!"


    "What, because Penny likes Christ, she deserves to harm people? Is it true that even killing and setting


    fire to people can be justified in your eyes as long as it is done in the name of so-called liking?!"


    Once she thought of the grievances Kiki had suffered, Evie didn''t even want to pretend to be


    superficially peaceful, "Also, I don''t have an inws like you who is an enabler!"


    "You can''t say that, Penny and Christ are both married, we ......"


    "Married?!" Evie''s eyes coldly cut Penny¡¯s father''s words off, "It''s just a wedding with a lot ofughs,


    what kind of marriage is it?! You are not legally blind, they haven''t registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau


    yet, their current rtionship is not even a fart!"


    Evie''s words made Penny¡¯s father speechless, but Evie felt that this was not enough relief, she stepped


    forward and looked at them angrily, "I give you a word of advice, in the future, do not appear in front of


    me again to disturb me, otherwise, I will beat you up!¡±


    Penny¡¯s father did not expect Evie to put it this way, she wouldn''t let them appear in front of her, which


    means that the cooperation between the two families ......


    Although the Wace family is also considered a wealthy family in Arkpool City, the level of wealth is


    simply notparable to that of the Birkin family. Over the years, the Wace family has been able to


    develop well, and arge part of the reason is that they rely on some of the orders given to them by the


    Birkin family.


    If the Birkin family terminated their cooperation with them, their family wouldn''t be able tost.


    "The cooperation between our two families ......"


    "What cooperation?!" Evie cut Penny¡¯s father''s words off with a cold face, "A bunch of ungrateful


    people, who dares to cooperate with you?!"


    Penny was still trying to salvage something in front of Evie when several reporters had surrounded her,


    making it difficult for her to take a step closer to Evie.


    "Miss Wace, may I ask if it was really you who set up Kiki six years ago by directing yourself?"


    "Miss Wace, there are many people on the inte saying that you are actually the mistress of Mr.


    Birkin and Kiki, is this true?"


    "Miss Wace, just now I saw a post that said that Mr. Birkin would treat you well because he thought


    the person who saved him from the fire as a child was you, but the person who actually saved him was


    Kiki, is this true?"


    "Miss Wace, you stole the credit for Kiki''s desperate attempts to save Mr. Birkin, and set Kiki up


    again and again, how can you do that?!"


    "Miss Wace, I heard that you also got someone tomit violence against Kiki in prison, even


    chopping off her little finger and killing her child, is this all true?"


    ............


    The reporters'' questions, one sharper than the other, made Penny cover her ears hard, "I didn''t! I


    didn''t! I didn''t do anything! Why are you guys helping Kiki to harm me like this?!"

 Chapter 407 Apology to Kiki

    Chapter 407 Apology to Kiki


    "Miss Wace, is it that no matter what mistake you make, you can always put it on others?" An old


    reporter really couldn''t stand to see this look of Penny that always likes to pretend to be pitiful, "Miss


    Wace, we didn''t see Kiki harming you, but you, no matter what happens, you like to me Kiki!"


    "Kiki didn''t make a mistake, sitting in jail for five years is already a great injustice, you still let people do


    violence to her in prison, you are so ruthless!"


    The reporter''s unrelenting usation blocked Penny from saying anything in defence for a moment.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, another young female reporter couldn''t help but say, "Who


    could do something like killing their own child if they had some humanity! From the moment she killed


    her own child, she was inhuman!"


    "You guys helped Kiki harm me, you''re the ones who are inhuman!" Penny was also anxious, "I didn''t


    make a mistake at all, who are you to use me? You guys took advantage of Kiki, didn''t you?!"


    "Penny, you are incorrigible!" That old reporter had been in the business of journalism for so many


    years, but this was the first time he had seen someone so shameless as Penny.


    He continued to verbally bash Penny, "Penny, we don''t have to take benefits from Kiki, for what you did,


    anyone with a bit of conscience would want to p you to death!"


    "If you guys dare to bully my sister again, do you believe I''ll get you killed?!" Dn shielded Penny


    behind him and arrogantly threatened the reporters.


    Dn was so used to being arrogant that he didn''t give a damn about the reporters. He wiped his nose


    and punched the front-most female reporter hard in the face.


    Dn''s punch was so hard that blood oozed from the corner of the female reporter''s lip at once.


    The Wace family''s siblings'' evil behaviour was already outrageous, but now that Dn had even hit


    someone, especially a woman, the reporters were even more outraged.


    "Who are you to beat people up?! You can beat up people just because your Wace family has a few


    stinking money?!"


    "Yes, it''s too much! What''s even more annoying is that initially I really believed that Kiki was dancing


    striptease to seduce him, I even scolded Kiki, only to find outter that it was actually Dn who forced


    to bully Kiki, this two siblings are really disgusting!"


    "It''s not terrible to look disgusting, but it''s disgusting to be annoyed! Everyone should see for what they


    are!"


    "Penny, Dn, you disgusting siblings both owe Kiki an apology!"


    "Apologize to Kiki! Apologize to Kiki!"


    ............


    Listening to the reporters all mouring for them to apologise to Kiki, Penny and Dn were so angry


    that they almost vomited blood.


    From a distance, Penny saw Diego smiling in the guest gallery, her heart was filled with hatred and she


    didn''t know where she got the strength to push away the reporters blocking her and rush in the


    direction of Diego.


    Penny''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared fiercely at Diego, "Diego, you put on the recording, didn''t


    you? Didn''t you say that you would treat me well for the rest of your life and that you would protect me


    well, why did you help Kiki to harm me like this?!"


    "Excuse me, did I really say those words?" Diego had an innocent look on his face, "I''ve always had a


    discerning taste, Miss Wace, you really are not my type."


    "As for treating you well for the rest of your life and protecting you well ...... sorry, I really don''t have


    such heavy tastes! Also, by releasing this recording, I''m not doing it to help Kiki, but, rather, to do


    justice to God!"


    "Diego!"


    Penny stared indignantly at Diego, she could not dare to think that Diego, who had been all kinds of


    ingratiating and affectionate to her some time ago, would suddenly be so desperate towards her?


    "I don''t think Diego has such heavy tastes either!"


    "Yes, Diego is glorious and high-minded, how could his taste be so heavy!"


    "This act by Diego is really something to praise about!"


    ............


    Many of the guests wanted to get in touch with Diego, so they took the opportunity to flutter him.


    Diego was happy, but Penny was angry.


    Penny gasped hard before she spoke with hatred, "Good, Diego, you''re great! You''re great! You think


    you''re doing justice for heaven, don''t you? I''m telling you, you''re a liar!"


    "Liar?" The smile on Diego''s face did not diminish, "A liar is better than a murderer, at least, even if I


    were to lie, I would not kill my child with my own hands!"


    "You!"


    When Penny was about to say something else, several policemen came over in a righteous manner.


    "Miss Wace, pleasee back to the police station with us and cooperate with the investigation, we


    suspect that you have threatened and bribed public officials by improper means."


    "I didn¡¯t!" Annin screamed out of breath, "I''m not going to the police! I''m not going!"


    "Who told you to arrest my sister? Who are you to arrest my sister? Let go of my sister!"


    In the past, when Dn e was getting into trouble, he had the Birkin family to lean on and no one dared


    to do anything to him, but now that he has lost the harboring of the Birkin family, he cannot afford to


    make a scene.


    However, he was so smug that he couldn''t see the situation.


    Dn tried to give these policemen a beating. As a result, naturally, after hurting one of them, he was


    taken back to the police station by the policemen together with Penny.


    Penny¡¯s mother, who was a bit more timid, saw that both Penny and Dn had been taken away by the


    police and simply fainted in her anxiety.


    Penny¡¯s father was in tears, but there was nothing he could do to help.


    For the first time, Christ felt that the lift was running so slowly, and he felt as if a century had passed


    before the lift ran to the top floor.


    As soon as he got off the lift, he made a whirlwind dash to the same presidential suite he had just been


    in.


    He took the door card, but the door would not open at all. Apparently, it had been unlocked from the


    inside.


    Christ''s eyebrows jumped, and the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    He rapped hard on the door of the room, he shouted Kiki''s name, but he could not get a single


    response from Kiki.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Kiki, but there was no answer.


    When Christ picked up the phone, he nced at the time in passing; an hour and a half had passed


    since he left this presidential suite.


    If Kiki had really sought death, the gods would not have been able to save her after such a long period


    of time.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kiki, open the door!"


    He could not wait any longer and asked the hotel attendants to bring tools and pick the lock.


    The door to the room was finally opened and Christ ran straight to the bathroom. Before he reached the


    bathroom door, he saw that there was bright red blood seeping out from underneath the bathroom door,


    and the heavy blood smell stung every pore on his body so much that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 408 Who Forced Kiki to Die

    Chapter 408 Who Forced Kiki to Die


    Christ had never been so scared before, so scared that the cold hairs on his body trembled along with


    his body.


    He was really scared. He was afraid that, when he opened the door to the bathroom, what he would


    see would be a cold corpse.


    He had never been a good man in all his years in the mall, and he had stepped on other people''s


    corpses to climb up step by step without changing his face, but he was afraid of seeing Kiki''s corpse.


    "Boss ......"


    Dave, who had hurried up, also realised what had happened and it was hard for him to think that it


    might be Kiki, who had been so kind to him, inside.


    Dave felt that his boss had gone too far by bullying Kiki time and again, but when he saw how soulless


    Christ looked, he felt sorry for his cold, hard, ruthless and decisive boss.


    Christ did not say anything, he decided to open the door after all, what if, Kiki was still alive? If he


    dyed one more minute, Kiki''s chance of survival would be one less.


    The door to the bathroom was also locked from the inside by Kiki. Christ couldn''t wait a second, he


    lifted his foot and kicked the door in front of him open fiercely.


    The blood pervaded.


    It stung so much that even Christ''s eyes were tinged with a diffuse bloodstain, so painful that it took all


    his strength to open his eyes.


    Kiki, lying in the bathtub like that, was motionless, showing only a lifeless face.


    The water was not turned off, the water inside the bathtub, mixed with Kiki''s blood, was still flowing out


    non-stop, inside the bathtub was also scarlet, set off Kiki''s bloodless face more miserable white as


    paper.


    Her left wrist, dangling casually in the bathtub, was washed by the water, bringing out traces of blood.


    From the direction of Christ, he could clearly see the bone-deep gash on Kiki''s left wrist.


    Christ, if you touch me again, I will die! I will die!


    Christ stumbled so violently that he would have fallen to the ground if Dave, who was standing behind


    him, had not held him up so hard.


    He knew that Kiki was severely depressed, and he also knew that Kiki hadmitted suicide many


    times in prison, and even after her release.


    But because he had not seen it with his own eyes, he always felt that a woman like Kiki would not


    easily joke about her body.


    So, after Kiki said that if he touched her again, she would die, he didn''t take it too seriously at that time


    and still rape her.


    But, she wasn''t scaring him when she said she was going to die, she was really going to die!


    "Kiki!"


    Christ''s eyes were red with desire, and Dave, who was standing by, didn''t know what words to use to


    describe Christ''s voice at this moment.


    He had never thought that a man so cold could have a voice that hurt so much.


    Suddenly, he didn''t dare to hug Kiki, why did she not even move?


    He desperately wanted to see her move, even if it was a slight movement.


    "Kiki!"


    The pain in Quinn''s voice was no less than that of Christ. Recently, because he and Christ had be


    love rivals, their rtionship had be somewhat frosty, but the friendship of many years was there


    after all, and he still came over to attend Christ''s wedding.


    Just now at Christ''s wedding, he sent several messages to Kiki, but Kiki did not reply.


    He called Kiki, but there was no answer.


    At that time, a very bad feeling was born in his heart, and he called the staff member responsible for


    helping Kiki record the song, only to find out that Kiki was staying at the Hotel.


    After making this call, the ominous feeling in his heart became even stronger, especially when he saw


    that Christ had just rushed upstairs like a madman, he could not wait a minute longer.


    He had to wait for the next lift as he could not catch up with him.


    He didn''t know which room Christ or Kiki were staying in, and he went back to ask the hotel staff for this


    information, wasting a lot of time. Unexpectedly, by the time he caught up, he just happened to see this


    scene.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn felt his whole heart was dripping blood as he hugged Kiki into his arms with all his might. The


    water inside the bathtub was obviously still warm, but her body was so cold.


    Also, her ches was pressed against the front of his chest, but, he couldn''t feel her heartbeat.


    Kiki, where''s your heartbeat!


    "Quinn, give me back Kiki! Give her back to me!" Christ went crazy and lunged at Quinn, Kiki was his,


    he wanted to snatch his Kiki from him!


    He had identally lost his wife, and now that he had, with difficulty, found her, he could not, again, let


    her disappear from his sight!


    "Christ, who are you to ask me to return Kiki to you! Christ, get out of my sight! Don''t force me to kill


    you!"


    Quinn was not blind, and as soon as he looked down, he clearly saw the obvious red marks on Kiki''s


    neck, as well as, the traces that were hidden elsewhere on her body.


    Her neck, which should have been strangled, and her lower lip, which she had bitten through herself,


    the blood having dried, was still frightening.


    Apparently, just now, she was raped by Christ.


    He knew how much Kiki hated Christ, and he also knew how desperate Kiki was in her heart when she


    was bullied by Christ time and again.


    Raped by the man she hated most, she had no way to escape, so she chose to die.


    It was as if she had said that time when she was bullied in prison and she would rather die than submit


    and bite her tongue.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It was Christ who forced Kiki out of her way! Hehas no right to touch Kiki again!


    "Quinn, give Kiki back to me!"


    But Christ at this moment only had one thought, and that was he would not let Kiki be snatched away


    by anyone else!


    When Freya, who arrived afterwards, saw Christ jumping up and trying to grab Kiki, she pushed him


    away with all her strength, "Christ, are you sick! Who told you to bully Kiki over and over again! What


    gives you the right!"


    "Give me back Kiki!"


    Christ said in one word, "Give her back to me!"


    "Christ, if you want Kiki to die, you can keep making trouble!"


    Freya''s words instantly calmed Christ down, and she told Quinn to quickly ce Kiki outside on the big


    bed as she stepped forward and gave Kiki an emergency pressure to stop the bleeding.


    It hadn''t really been an hour and a half since Kiki slit her wrists, she had just spent over an hour in the


    bathtub just soaking.


    She still, for now, had a trace of breath, but Freya was not sure if Kiki would survive.


    Kiki''s suicide by slitting her wrists this time was more serious than each of the previous ones, and it


    was likely that Kiki would be out of breath.

 Chapter 409 Kiki, You will know How Good I am

    Chapter 409 Kiki, You will know How Good I am


    "Freya, Kiki can still be saved, can''t she? She can stille back to life, right?!"


    When Christ saw that Freya had given Kiki emergency treatment, his heart, again, rose with hope,


    "Freya, tell me, Kiki can still live!"


    "Christ, shut up!"


    Freya was so annoyed by Christ, if it wasn''t for him, Kiki wouldn''t have be like this, what right


    does he have now to wail and scream here!


    If anyone else had dared to yell at him like that in the past, Christ would have already broken her neck.


    But this time, being rebuked by Freya like this, he actually shut his mouth.


    He knew that Freya was a doctor and she was saving Kiki, and he was afraid that he would disturb


    Freya''s treatment of Kiki.


    After doing the emergencypression treatment, Freya forcefully wrapped another piece of cotton


    cloth around Kiki''s wound, she turned her face to look at Quinn, "Quinn, let''s quickly take Kiki to the


    hospital!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn did not dare to dy in the slightest, he picked Kiki up in his arms and


    rushed towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    Freya looked at Kiki, who was lifeless in Quinn''s arms, she could not control the redness in her eyes.


    She was extremely d that she did not let Jaden and Ja follow her just now, if she had let them see


    this scene, they would have cried.


    Kieran pulled Freya into his arms. He was not good atforting others, but to his girl, he always had


    inexhaustible patience, "Freya, don''t worry, Kiki will be fine."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not sure, I''m really not sure, I''m afraid, Kiki will never wake up again ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly, and as she wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, she caught up


    with Quinn.


    She wanted to stay with Kiki, even if this time, Kiki''s chance of survival was slim, she still wanted to,


    from the hands of death, snatch Kiki back.


    As he watched Kiki being carried away by Quinn, Christ was so anxious, but he did not go up to grab


    Kiki again.


    He knew that now was not the time to fight for it, nothing was more important than Kiki''s life.


    Quinn carried Kiki directly to the underground car park. Christ wanted to follow Quinn''s car to the


    hospital, but after Freya and Kieran got into the car, Quinn mmed on the elerator and took off,


    without any intention of waiting for him.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Kiki was admitted to the resuscitation room.


    After the door to the emergency room was shut, Christ felt as if he and Kiki were cut off from each other


    in two worlds.


    He raised his hand andnded on the door of the emergency room, he really wanted to smash this


    door open and go inside to stay with Kiki to stay with Kiki.


    However, he couldn''t get in.


    Christ regretted it, he really regretted it.


    He regretted divorcing Kiki, he regretted sending Kiki to prison, and he regretted, even more, hurting


    Kiki again and again.


    During Kiki''s five years in prison, it was true that Penny had ordered people to torture her, but if he, the


    culprit, had not sent her to prison, those people would not have been able to torture her with impunity!


    Before, Christ felt that he deserved to hurt Kiki because, Kiki killed his and Penny''s child, now, he just


    felt that what he had done was like a joke, a most ridiculous joke.


    Only this joke, instead of making peopleugh, knocked Kiki into the abyss of doom and gloom.


    "Kiki, nothing can happen to you ......"


    Christ murmured lowly, "You will be fime ...... as long as you get better, I''m willing to do whatever you


    want me to do."


    "You said that you wanted to grow old with me, and that as long as you got well, for life and for


    generations, I would stay with you until you were old ......"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The door to the emergency room was suddenly pushed open and Christ and Quinn rushed over in


    unison, "Doctor, how is she?"


    "Patient lost a lot of blood ......"


    When the doctor said these words, Christ and Quinn felt their heartbeats were about to stop.


    Can¡¯t she be saved?


    Fortunately, the doctor said, "The patient needs an emergency blood transfusion, but the patient is RH


    negative and the hospital blood bank is low on stock, so......"


    "Draw my blood!"


    "Drain my blood as long as shees back to life!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Quinn smiled and nced coldly at Christ who wanted to drain


    his blood for Kiki, "Christ, you''re not RH negative blood, what''s the use of draining your blood?!"


    Christ stood frozen in ce, yes, he was really mad and had forgotten even the most basicmon


    sense.


    He is blood type A and is unable to give Kiki a blood transfusion.


    He can''t save Kiki ......


    Quinn didn''t bother to pay attention to Christ who was so stunned that he wanted to cry, his handsome


    mixed-race face was marked with obvious anxiety and worry, "Doctor, take my blood! I''m RH negative


    blood! As long as she can get better, it doesn''t matter how much blood you take from me!"


    "Good, then youe in with me and give Miss Hartsell a blood transfusion." After the doctor said this,


    he let Quinn put on a sterile suit and follow him inside the emergency room.


    As hey on the hospital bed next to Kiki, watching the blood in his body, little by little, enter Kiki''s body,


    Quinn''s heart was filled with unprecedented joy and relief.


    His blood fused with Kiki''s, and one day, he and Kiki, too, would be so close that they would never be


    separated again.


    Quinn gazed smittenly at Kiki''s face that was gradually tinged with vigor. Kiki, it was my fault, I was


    careless and failed to protect you, I, Quinn, hereby swear on my life, in the future, even if I am doomed


    to die, I want you to be safe and sound.


    So Kiki, give me a chance to woo you, if you don''t try, how will you know how good I am!


    Seeing Quinn follow the doctor into the ward, Christ was so anxious.


    Kiki was his woman, the one who went in to keep herpany should be him, how could he let Quinn


    take the lead!


    However, as long as Quinn''s blood could save Kiki, he would let Quinn have his way for once!


    After that, he must steal back Kiki''s heart again!


    Kiki''s life had been saved.


    But she never woke up.


    The doctor said that Kiki did not have any sense of survival and that it was her own fault for not wanting


    to wake up.


    Her body was alive, but her heart was dead.


    This was a silent game between the two men for Quinn and Christ stayed 24 hours with Kiki.


    On the ninth day of Kiki''sa, the night before Freya and Kieran''s grand wedding, a big event


    happened on Freya''s side.


    Kieran was dead.


    Truly dead.

 Chapter 410 Mr. Fitzgeralds Body

    Chapter 410 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Body


    The night before Freya and Kieran''s wedding, Kieran went back home after taking care ofpany


    business.


    On his way back, he was involved in a car ident.


    There were no cameras in the lot where he was involved in the ident to restore the exact


    circumstances of his crash at the time, but it could be roughly deduced from the marks at the scene.


    His sports car collided with an oing heavy truck when it went over the guardrail on one side of the


    road.


    He struck the back of his head just above a sharp stone and died instantly.


    Because of the remote location of his ident and the hit-and-run driver, by the time his body was


    found, it was the next morning.


    ording to the custom of the city, the bride and groom not allowed to see each other the night before


    the wedding.


    Although Freya and Kieran had been legally married for a long time, because Kieran really cared about


    the wedding and wanted to give her the best, he, a man who had never been superstitious, still


    followed the traditions and did not stay with Freya the night before the wedding.


    Freya and the two little ones have both moved into Kieran''s vi in Kelsington Bay. During this time,


    she has been used to sleeping in his arms, and suddenly Freya is still losing sleep.


    But even if it is insomnia, this is sweet insomnia.


    Tomorrow, the wedding will be held, Freya is not a person who attaches importance to formality, but


    every woman has a romantic dream in her heart, all want to wear a wedding dress, under the blessing


    of rtives and friends, step by step, walking towards the man they love.


    Freya, too, wanted to wear a wedding dress and be Kieran''s most beautiful bride.


    The only regret is that Kiki hasn''t woken up yet and she can''t, for example, witness the most important


    moment of her life.


    However, Kiki''s body indicators have all returned to normal, and it is only a matter of time before she


    wakes up.


    Freya waited with great joy to be Kieran''s bride, while Jaden and Ja also tried on their dresses and


    waited with great anticipation to be their daddy''s and mommy''s wedding tomorrow, but they never


    expected that the next morning, instead of Kieraning to pick up Freya from the wedding venue in a


    heroic manner, they would wait for his dead body.


    Kieran''s body was first discovered by an old man who was scavenging.


    The old man was so frightened at the sight of the tragic crash scene that he shivered and found a


    public phone and called the police.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was a celebrity in Arkpool City, his body was horribly bruised and his face, too, was visibly


    scuffed, but the police still recognised him at once.


    The police were dealing with the ident of a big shot like Kieran for the first time, and they couldn''t


    help but be a bit overwhelmed. After all, Kieran''s death involved too much, and they didn''t dare to


    conclude something rashly.


    The police chief, who is Fabian''s friend, rushed to the scene to ascertain Kieran''s identity and called


    Fabian first.


    When Fabian received the call, he instantly thought it was a prank.


    He and Kieran had been in the special forces together. Back then, they had battled in the rain of


    bullets, in the drug dens and in the devil''s caves, and there were times when they had to die. But


    whenever Kieran was there, they would be fine.


    Kieran never drove drunk, his driving skills wereparable to those of a top racing driver, he was


    someone who could even drive a tank, Fabian did not believe that he would somehow be killed in a car


    ident.


    Fabian scolded the chief, today was Fitz''s wedding day, and he was to be the best man. Even if some


    boring people want to y pranks, they should pick a different day.


    After cursing, Fabian simply hung up the phone in anger.


    He was just about to put on his best man''s outfit and go out, but he received a photo from his friend.


    That was a picture of Kieran''s body.


    Fabian''s first thought was that he had seen it wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes hard, and on his phone screen, it was still Kieran''s lifeless face.


    Fabian was mad.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he rushed to the ident scene, looking at Kieran''s bloodied corpse and


    the Lamborghini that had crashed into the deformed one, Fabian cried like a child.


    He had been on extremely dangerous missions with Kieran before, and he was more than familiar with


    corpses on those missions; he didn''t even need to probe Kieran''s breathing, he was sure that it was


    already a corpse.


    The body was rigid, motionless, and even, with a face as perfect as a finely carved one, it had


    stiffened.


    Fabian did not know how to handle the news, he himself could not ept the news, Freya and Patricia,


    Kieran''s father Samuel and Jaden and Ja could not ept the news even more.


    He didn''t dare tell them the news, but some things happen, and they can''t be hidden for life.


    In the end, he told Freya the news, as well as the Fitzgerald family members.


    When Freya rushed over, Kieran''s body had already been taken to the crematorium. Until she arrived


    at the crematorium by car, Freya still did not want to believe that the man, who said he would treat her


    well for the rest of his life and give her a grand wedding, had died just like that.


    But even if she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t change the fact that Kieran had died in a car ident.


    His body, treated by a professional make-up artist at the funeral home, no longer shows signs of the


    harrowing crash, but at a nce, it no longer looks like a living human being.


    His face, an unnatural white, his body, so rigid that she grabbed his hand and tried to break his fingers


    to clench her hard but couldn''t.


    Freya did not want to cry, if she cried, it would prove that Mr. Fitzgerald was really dead, but looking at


    Kieran''s corpse, her tears dropped.


    Her body was still wearing the wedding dress she had just changed into, but what she was going to,


    was no longer their wedding, but the funeral of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, wake up! Will you wake up?"


    Freya clutched his hand hard and wouldn''t let go, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re joking with me, aren''t you? But


    today is not April Fool''s Day, why are you ying such a joke with me! Mr. Fitzgerald, wake up, will you


    wake up?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, today is our wedding, I put on a wedding dress, I put on a wedding dress to marry you,


    to be your bride, do you not want to marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how can you not want to marry me! You said you wanted to grow old with me! I don''t


    even have grey hairs on my head yet, so how can you ignore me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you open your eyes and look at me? I know you''re deliberately scaring me, you''re


    pretending to sleep, Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t pretend to sleep, wake up, will you talk to me? Mr.


    Fitzgerald, wake up ......"


    (Here finallyes to the biggest conspiracy. Mr. Fitzgerald will not die, you can guess who will die in


    the end.)

 Chapter 411 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Failed Me

    Chapter 411 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Failed Me


    It had been many years since Freya had shed so many tears since Bernice''s death.


    What''s with all the tears!


    However, even if she dried her tears, Mr. Fitzgerald would not be able to return.


    Freya humbly hoped that a miracle will happen, so that Mr. Fitzgerald will suddenly wake up, even if it


    is a fraudulent corpse, she is not afraid, but he will not open his eyes anymore.


    Patricia had fainted from crying, Ja cried so hard that her eyes were swollen, and Jaden also wanted


    to cry.


    But even with his eyes red, he did not let the tears fall.


    Mum, sister, grandmother and aunt were all crying so hard, they were so ufortable, he had to go


    and coax them!


    He is the bravest man in the family apart from his grandfather, he has to be strong to hold up their


    family!


    "Mommy, don''t cry, will you stop crying?" Seeing Freya crying so hard, Ja hurriedly went tofort


    her.


    But before she could even coax Freya into a good fit, she was already crying again.


    "Mommy, don''t cry, daddy must not want you to feel so bad." Jaden tried to hold back his tears and said


    to Freya like a little adult, "Mommy, you have to be strong, even if it''s for me and Ja, you still have to


    be strong!"


    Freya knew that she should be strong, even for her children, who had lost their father forever, and she


    had to be stronger to give them the warmth of home.


    But being strong seems easy, but it''s really hard to do.


    She was strong. There were times when she was indestructible after the death of her mother, the


    turning of her brother into a vegetable, and the betrayal of her boyfriend and sister.


    But this man, little by little, melted all her strength, he had spoiled her so much that she had forgotten


    how to be strong, and now, he left her..


    Mr. Fitzgerald , pleasee back, okay?


    Freya only shouted in her heart over and over again.


    But he, after all, did not return.


    Three monthster.


    When the cast of "The Mythical Doctor" was closed, Catherine invited everyone to join her to the Blue.


    Freya didn''t like this kind of entertainment, but this was after all the party of the crew, and Catherine


    had specifically asked her to make sure she went there, so she couldn''t reufuse, and after giving Jaden


    and Ja a call, she still went to the Blue.


    After Kieran''s car ident, Patricia asked Freya to move back in with her. Even if Kieran was gone, the


    fact that Freya was her daughter-inw could not be changed, and she wanted to help Freya take care


    of the two little ones.


    Freya had a misunderstanding with Patricia before, but after the misunderstanding was cleared, their


    rtionship grew better and better, not like mother-inw and daughter-inw, but more like mother


    and daughter.


    She also appreciated Patricia''s kindness, but she preferred to stay at Kelsington Bay vi.


    Here, there are traces of her sweet time with Kieran everywhere, and she lives in Kelsington Bay, as if,


    Kieran is still alive.


    She could, too, pretend he was still alive.


    Only by pretending that he was away on business and that she was the wife waiting for him to return


    home, could Freya have the strength to live on.


    Deep in her own thoughts, Freya was lost in her walk, not realising that she had identally bumped


    into the man walking towards her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Not wanting to make more trouble, Freya apologised to the man she had bumped into, and when she


    lifted her face, all she could feel was that time seemed to stand still in this moment.


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    The person standing in front of her was actually Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya jumped into his arms and hugged him hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I knew that you wouldn''t leave me! I knew that you would definitelye back!" Freya


    was afraid that like countless dreams, she had already used all her strength to hug Kieran, but he


    would still dissipate from her arms, she hugged him even harder, hating that she could not burrow into


    his flesh and blood, in that way, they would never be separated again.


    After the ecstasy, Freya''s heart was filled with indescribable grievances, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    obviously still alive, why didn''t youe to me? Do you know how hard it is for me to lose you?"


    Freya felt that just saying that it was hard was not enough to describe the life she felt when she lost


    him, so she added, half petntly, halfiningly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m dying of hardness!"


    "But as long as you''re alive, even if you don''te to me and you make it hard for me, I won''t me


    you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, as long as youe back!"


    Tightly pressing her head in front of his tight, strong chest, greedily sniffing the faint grassy scent of his


    body that was familiar to her, Freya''s heart was satisfied.


    She really wanted, for this moment, to be a moment forever.


    Only, before she could properly feel the long-lost warmth, her body, was thrown to the ground by the


    man in front of her without mercy.


    "You''ve got the wrong person! I don''t know you!"


    The pain in her body caused Freya to have a brief moment of bewilderment, this was indeed Mr.


    Fitzgerald without a doubt, even if there were two people in the world who looked exactly the same, the


    feeling they gave off could not be exactly the same.


    With that kind of deep love, there was no way she could have mistaken him, she was beyond sure that


    this was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    But why would Mr. Fitzgerald, who was so gentle to her, be so rude to her and say that she had


    mistaken her for someone else?


    Freya''s heart was so aggrieved that she couldn''t care less about the pain in her body, she pitifully got


    up from the ground and clutched his hand hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know you don''t like me always calling you Mr. Fitzgerald, but I''m so used to it, it''s so


    hard to change that!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya forced down the embarrassment of being dropped on the ground in public as she continued to


    smile and said to him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m your wife! Honey, you''ve finallye back!"


    Freya hugged him hard again, "I knew that if I would wait, you woulde back!"


    "Let go!"


    The cold, icy voice made Freya shiver in control.


    It was so cold, without a trace of emotion, not like a disguise, but how could the Mr. Fitzgerald speak to


    her in such a voice?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? How did you ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, she was once again unceremoniously mmed to the ground,


    "Get lost!"


    Freya''s eyes were sore and tears rolled down uncontrobly.


    She had imagined countless times that a miracle would happen and that she and Mr. Fitzgerald would


    be reunited. Every image she imagined was sweet and warm, and she never dared to think that Mr.


    Fitzgerald would tell her to get lost without expression.


    And he dropped her.


    It was only after a long time that Freya found her voice, and her voice choked as she asked, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? I made you angry, didn''t I? Why do you want me to get lost?"

 Chapter 412 Conquering Him

    Chapter 412 Conquering Him


    When he met Freya''s teary eyes, Kieran couldn''t help but frown. This woman called him Mr. Fitzgerald,


    called him honey, and now she was crying, was this a new trick for women here to pick up men?


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t buy it.


    Only, he didn''t know what was going on, and the sight of her reddened eyes made him indescribably


    grumpy.


    "In the future, don''t show up in front of me again!"


    Kieran didn''t want to delve into the emotions in his heart that even he couldn''t sort out. He coldly said


    these words and turned around and left without a second thought.


    She had been waiting for so long that she was desperate to see him return.


    Freya quickly got up from the ground, she hugged him tightly from behind, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t go!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me again, okay? Do you know that at first, when I thought you were dead, I


    didn''t want to live either." If it wasn''t for Jaden and Ja at that time, she would have gone with him.


    Now, she hadn''t figured out why he hade back from the dead, but as long as he was alive, that


    was better than anything.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m begging you, don''t ignore me anymore, okay?"


    Freya was actually a proud woman, she was always reluctant to beg, but she was too afraid that Kieran


    would leave her, if begging him could make him stay, she would be willing to beg any way.


    "I''ll say it onest time, get out! Otherwise, there is no ce for you in Arkpool City!"


    With that, Kieran broke Freya''s fingers away, and walked into the next box.


    Freya stood in a daze at the door of thepartment. After reacting, she tried to push open the door of


    thepartment and walk in, but the door of thepartment was closed from the inside and she


    could not push it.


    There was no doubt that this man was Mr. Fitzgerald, but why would he not know her?


    Is it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald has lost his memory?


    If he had lost his memory but returned alive, who was the cold corpse lying in the coffin?


    At the beginning, she had seen his body being cremated with her own eyes.


    Suddenly, Freya remembered a message she had overheard the other day.


    She heard that even after Kieran left, Fabian and Bradley ran the Fitzgerald Group well, andter,


    Simon, who had awakened from a vegetative state, even took over and ran the Fitzgerald Group into a


    good statement.


    In Freya''s mind, a bold vision was suddenly born.


    Could it be that the corpse that appeared in the car ident three months ago was not Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but Simon? For some reason or conspiracy, someone had carefully designed this car ident in which


    Simon died in the name of Mr. Fitzgerald, while Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory and survived as Simon?


    The idea was too bold, too unbelievable, but Freya felt that it was the truth.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya took out her mobile phone and intended to call Fabian.


    Before she could find Fabian''s mobile number, Fabian''s phone came.


    Fabian''s voice had a clear excitement in it, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Fitz might still be alive!"


    "In the afternoon, I went to the Fitzgerald Group''s after I returned home, and I saw Simon! I think Simon


    is not Simon, and the Fitz who died in the car ident is not Fitz either ......"


    "Forget it, I''ve got myself all wound up... Mrs. Fitzgerald, let me put it this way, I think the current Simon


    is actually Fitz! But Fitz has forgotten all about us!"


    "Fabian, just now I saw Mr. Fitzgerald, and he did forget about me." Thinking of Kieran''s cold and


    unfamiliar eyes just now, Freya felt ufortable in her heart.


    But more than that, it''s a celebration.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t remember her, it''s better than, say, dyingpletely and utterly.


    "That bastard Fitz, what a jerk! How could he forget about all of us! See how I''ll beat him up when he


    regains his memory!" Fabian said to Freya.


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Freya could not help but be a little lost in thought.


    Fabian still wants to beat up Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s good that Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t break his legs!


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald, who likes to break her legs at every turn, Freya couldn''t help but smile, her


    heart flooded with sweet sadness.


    Fabian on the other end of the phone also heard Freya''sughter, he felt he was being mocked and


    couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what are youughing at? Do you think that I can''t beat up Fitz?


    I''ve be so strongtely that I can beat up two Fitz without any problem!"


    "Well, you''re very powerful, so powerful that you can have your legs broken by Mr. Fitzgerald!" Thinking


    that Mr. Fitzgerald was still alive, Freya''s mood couldn''t help but feel much better and was able to joke


    with Fabian.


    Freya''s words hurt Fabian''s heart, but he still said truthfully to Freya, "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, I would


    recognize Fitz because he said something about breaking my legs after I messed with him in the


    office!"


    "After he said that, he was stunned himself and I was stunned too, but it made me even more sure that


    he wasn''t Simon, it was Fitz."


    "Our Fitz is back."


    Many people think that he is heartless and will not have any real feelings, but only he knows in his own


    heart how much he values his friend.


    At that moment when he saw Kieran''s body, he wished that he could have died for him.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is back." Freya also said with a choked voice.


    "It''s just that not only does the current Mr. Fitzgerald not know me, he hates me and tells me not to


    appear in front of him anymore."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, don''t feel bad! Fitz will be like this because he''s lost his memory and has forgotten


    about you! When he remembers you, he will definitely stick to you every day and you won''t be able to


    get rid of him."


    "But how can it be that easy to make Mr. Fitzgerald regain his memory! And, not to mention getting his


    memory back, even getting him to believe that he is Mr. Fitzgerald and I am his wife!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, it''s actually not difficult to get Fitz to regain his memory! I''ve heard that re-enacting old


    events is the best way to stimte people to regain their memories. Why don''t you reenact the


    sweetest experience you and Fitz had in the past to stimte him to regain his memory!"


    The more Fabian spoke, the more excited he became, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, pounce on him, conquer him


    and enve him! I''m sure you''ll seed!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched, she was just about to say that Fabian had really heavy tastes,


    when she raised her face, she saw the door of the box suddenly open and Regina walked out from


    inside the box holding Kieran''s arm.


    The couple being together made Freya''s eyes hurt.

 Chapter 413 Regina, Don’t Kiss Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 413 Regina, Don¡¯t Kiss Mr. Fitzgerald


    Regina was good-looking and radiant, with the kind of innate elegance that other women couldn''t learn.


    At this moment, her lips were curled in a sweet smile, the look of a girl in love, which brought a


    mesmerising smile to the corners of her eyes.


    She also saw Freya, her face without the slightest change, she withdrew her eyes from Freya''s face, as


    if she had just seen a stranger, and continued to smile coquettishly and say something to Kieran.


    On the contrary, when Kieran saw Freya, he probably thought of the unpleasant experience of being


    pestered by Freya just now and could not help but frown.


    Kieran sent Regina all the way to the entrance of the Blues before Regina reluctantly let go of his arm,


    "Simon, I''ll go back to check on Grandma first, and when she wakes up, I''lle back to stay with


    you."


    "Simon, I''ll miss you, so remember to miss me too! And don''t get carried away by other women ."


    With that, Regina stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss right on the corner of Kieran''s lips.


    "Regina, don¡¯t kiss Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    By the time Freya rushed over, Regina had long since gotten into her car, and she didn''t seed in


    stopping the kiss.


    Freya turned her face and she clearly saw that the corners of Kieran''s lips were stained with Regina''s


    lipstick marks.


    The more she looked at the lipstick mark, the more it stung, and she couldn''t help but reach out her


    hand and go ahead and rub the lipstick mark hard.


    When Freya suddenly rushed over, Kieran was in a bad enough mood, but now she inexplicably


    reached out her hand and wiped the corner of his mouth hard, which made him feel even more


    unhappy.


    "Go away!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    Freyapletely turned a deaf ear to his words, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t allow other women to kiss you!


    You promised me, in this life, only I can kiss you, if you let another woman kiss you again, I will ......"


    Freya was at a loss for words, her eyes flushed and she looked at Kieran with resignation.


    She really couldn''t put anything harsh words on him, because, she liked him so much! She liked him


    more than she liked herself.


    "What tricks are you ying again?" Kieran stared coldly at Freya, his powerful aura carrying an


    invisible pressure that made people gasp for breath.


    If it were anyone else, he might have been shocked by this powerful aura of Kieran, but Freya, who


    was already used to being fearless in front of him, would not have been intimidated.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not ying any tricks! I know, you forgot about me, but I''m telling you, even if you


    forgot about me, I won''t allow you to let another woman kiss you!"


    "In this life, you can only be kissed by me!"


    Saying that, Freya stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Kieran''s lips.


    She followed his example when he kissed her, not wanting to let go in any way.


    His lips, as soft as ever, were only, slightly colder than before, but the feeling of kissing him, from the


    beginning, remained the same.


    Holding him and kissing him, it was as if she saw a tree of fireworks in full bloom in her eyes.


    Kieran was dumbfounded.


    He was dumbfounded by Freya''s kiss.


    How could he not have expected that this inexplicable woman would suddenly kiss him?


    And, surprisingly, he didn''t hate it. As for Regina, all he could tolerate was her rubbing the corners of


    his lips, so much so that he had questioned his sexuality and even wondered if he wasn''t good in bed.


    After reacting, Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned dark, these women are so active!


    When he thought of her being so forward with other men as well, Kieran''s face turned unpleasant,


    flinging Freya away violently.


    Freya had just unyieldingly rushed to him again when he coldly cupped her chin.


    "Are you that short of money?!"


    Freya didn''t think that Mr. Fitzgerald, who used to be so gentle to her, would be so rude to her, she was


    in so much pain that tears were about to fall from her eyes, she was so aggrieved and ufortable


    that she didn''t even hear clearly what Kieran had asked.


    Freya admitted that she had been spoiled by Mr. Fitzgerald to the point of being a bit pretentious.


    Before she met Mr. Fitzgerald, she would not even say a word if she was beaten up by others, let alone


    shed tears in a pretentious manner.


    But she''s just being pretentious now, she can''t help the aggression in her heart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me, it hurts."


    When Freya''s tears fell, Kieran was already in a grumpy mood, and now that he saw Freya''s tears, he


    was in an even grumpier mood.


    There was also a wave of pity that even he found unbelievable, stirring him up to be more and


    more distracted.


    He wished he could throw this distracting woman out!


    Kieran coldly let go of Freya''s chin, his voice so cold and austere that it seemed toe from the top


    of a cold mountain, "Get out!"


    After saying this, without looking at Freya any longer, Kieran walked quickly outside towards the car


    park.


    Even though his indifference makes her heart twinge, when she thinks of the happy life of their family of


    four after his memory is restored, Freya''s heart instantly rises again with fighting spirit.


    Freya pulled out her sprint speed, and after Kieran unlocked the sports car, she rushed into the back of


    Kieran''s car and sat down.


    Kieran walked up to Freya, like a king in the dark night.


    The coldness that emanated from the inside was even more freezing.


    He lit a cigarette, the furrowed brow highlighting his obvious displeasure, "Will you get out of the car


    yourself, or shall I throw you out?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t choose either of the two options." Freya lifted her face and looked at Kieran with


    unparalleled stubbornness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, even if you have amnesia, I still want to be with you!"


    She knows that right now Kieran is definitely not willing to go for a paternity test with the two little ones,


    but as long as there''s a one-in-a-million hope, she''ll give it a try.


    She cleared her throat and continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you, I''m really your wife, we have


    two children. If you don''t believe me, you can go and get a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!"


    She already has two children?


    Kieran''s brows knitted more, this woman wants him to be the father of her children?


    Dream on!


    "I am not interested!" Kieran said coolly, the only thing he was interested in now was throwing her out


    of the car.


    Seeing that Kieran was really going to throw her off the car, Freya couldn''t help but panic. How could


    she be with him again?!


    Pounce on him, conquer him, enve him.


    In her mind, Freya suddenly remembered what Fabian had just said on the phone, did she really have


    to pounce on him and help him relive his old feelings before he could remember her?


    The most charming and passionate memory of their time in the car was the time he helped her buckle


    up and buckle down, and it became impure.


    Freya''s face flushed as she tried to suppress the shyness in her heart, intending to abduct Mr.


    Fitzgerald to bed.


    Freya twisted her shoulders, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you do me a favour?"


    Seeing that Kieran just stared at her coldly without saying anything, she twisted her shoulders as


    flirtatiously as she could, "Mr. Fitzgerald, my inside button is open, can you help me button it up?"

 Chapter 414 Mr. Fitzgerald Insults Freya

    Chapter 414 Mr. Fitzgerald Insults Freya


    Freya knows that even if a person loses his memory, some of the feelings deep inside him will not


    disappearpletely.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s love for her could not have disappeared, it was just buried in the deepest part of his


    heart as he lost his memory. Now, all she had to do was to awaken all the feelings that Mr. Fitzgerald


    had for her deep inside.


    If only she could make him fall in love with her again, all that would be so much easier.


    In the past, Mr. Fitzgerald had never had any resistance to her body, they had loved each other so


    deeply, and she was now taking the initiative to hook him up, so he couldn''t hold himself back, right?


    With this in mind, Freya even threw a wink at Kieran.


    This was the first time in her life that she had ever thrown a wink at a man, and her movements were a


    bit unskilled, but she felt that her expression should look good. Kiki had said that with this face, even a


    twitch would look good, not to mention a wink.


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Freya''s face in an inscrutable manner, and as he listened to her words,


    his eyes, involuntarily moving down, fell on her.


    His throat couldn''t be controlled to roll.


    Kieran let out a low curse, he had almost been bewitched by a woman!


    And, just now, he had a momentary impulse to put his hand on some damned button for her!


    The more Kieran thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Without saying a word, he grabbed


    Freya''s shoulders that were writhing to the point of cramping and unceremoniously dragged her out of


    the car.


    "Get out!"


    Freya was unprepared, plus Kieran was too strong, she stumbled and fell to the ground uncontrobly,


    in an unspeakable mess.


    Freya lifted her face, she bit her lower lip, stubborn and aggrieved, she was sure that this man in front


    of her was her Mr. Fitzgerald! But what he was doing to her was not at all like her Mr. Fitzgerald!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not leaving!" Freya said stubbornly, word for word, "You are my husband, you must


    come home with me tonight, otherwise, you won''t get rid of me!"


    Kieran smiled coldly.


    A woman who was a prostitute and wanted him to go home with her?


    "How much do you charge for a night?"


    "What?" Freya only froze, have not expected Kieran to suddenly ask such a sentence, she


    subconsciously asked him, "What do you mean?"


    "You''re only pestering me for money, I''ll give you ten times the price, and from now on, don''t pester me


    again!"


    With that, Kieran grabbed his wallet and smashed arge stack of hundred dor bills in her face.


    The sharp edges of the bills cut the delicate skin of Freya''s face, and in some ces, blood seeped


    out.


    This was not the first time Kieran had hit her with money, but this time, it was far more heartbreaking


    than before.


    At that time, she was not so fond of him, and even if he had hit her with money, she would have been


    more, just humiliated and embarrassed.


    But now, her heart ached.


    It hurt so much that she was out of breath.


    Freya''s eyes were red, she wanted to cry, but suddenly she couldn''t drop her tears. How could Mr.


    Fitzgerald who pampered her like a baby turn out like this!


    And, he treated her like a prostitute!


    How could he hit her with money!


    Seeing Freya still sitting motionless on the ground, Kieran''s only patience was worn out, "What, is it not


    enough?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not the kind of woman you think I am! I''m your wife!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald was unreasonable and she was angry. She really wanted to smash the pile of hundred


    dor bills back into his face, to vent out her anger.


    But she could not do that.


    "Wife?"


    Kieran''s smile was as cold as ice, "I don''t have such a prostitute as my wife!"


    Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth. He was the one who shamelessly pestered her with all


    kinds of impurity every night when she was with him before. No, even sometimes during the day, he


    always liked to pester her.


    At that time, why didn''t he say she was a prostitute!


    Did he, after being with Regina for a few months and feeling the goodness of her, started to resent her?


    Men''s hearts are indeed fickle!


    Kieran originally wanted to get into the car after saying that and not pay any more attention to this


    shameless woman.


    But for some reason, seeing her red eyes, watching her vulnerable but stubbornly held up her chin, his


    heart, inexplicably, tugged.


    With such a tug at his heart, his feet instantly took root, and for a moment, he was unable to leave in a


    determined manner.


    Kieran''s face was terribly dark, after he took over the Fitzgerald Group''s again, he was decisive,


    causing countless people to lose their nerve. He never knew what softness of heart was, but facing this


    woman in the sex scene, he unexpectedly appeared to have the kind of sentiment that should not


    belong to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you think I''m a prostitute, don''t you?!"


    Kieran was lost in his own thoughts when Freya''s exasperated voice rang in his ears.


    He sneered subconsciously, "What, you''re stalking a mane, you''re not a prostitute, are you still a


    chaste and virtuous woman?"


    Freya was very much in love with Kieran, but she also had a temper.


    She thought he was dead, she had suffered so many days and nights, she finally saw him, and instead


    of a word of warmth and softness, he treated her like prostitute, and she couldn''t bear it!


    "Yes, I am a prostitute!"


    Freya stood up from the ground, her eyes red with aggression as she huffed and puffed and yelled at


    Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m telling you, I am that kind of woman!"


    "Don''t you only have Regina in your heart? Fine! Tonight, I''ll go and find another man!"


    At first, when Freya said these words, she was still able to say them in a justified manner, butter, she


    was aggrieved, and her voice could not help but take on a crying tone.


    She was afraid that Kieran would see through the vulnerability on her face, so she looked away,


    sobbing, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t want me, I don''t want you either! Tonight, I''ll cuckold you!"


    Freya felt that just saying these words was not enough relief, she took a deep breath and continued,


    "Well, I''ll go get two men, no, I''ll go straight to ten or twenty men!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will cuckold you tonight!"


    With that, Freya directly threw her chiffon shirt outside, turned around and rushed towards the entrance


    of the Blues.

 Chapter 415 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Away Freya

    Chapter 415 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Away Freya


    In fact, Freya didn''t really have the courage to rush into the Blues to find so many men, she was just


    betting that even if Kieran had lost his memory, he wouldn''t be able to watch her degrade herself.


    Kieran had not expected Freya to throw away her chiffon shirt straight away, she was now wearing a


    white halter, but in his eyes, it was still indescribably ufortable.


    He knew that her body must have been seen by countless men as a prostitute, but at this moment, he


    just couldn''t stand it, with her looking like this, going to so many men.


    His body reacted faster than his brain, and he had already grabbed Freya back and shoved her hard


    into the back seat of the car before his brain could even make themand.


    Kieran''s movements were still rude, almost vicious, but the corners of Freya''s lips could not be


    controlled to rise.


    She knew that he could not bepletely indifferent to her.


    So, her n to pounce on him and make him fall in love with her all over again is still viable.


    Kieran heavily mmed the door at the back, he pulled open the driver''s door, mmed on the


    elerator, and the sports car sped off.


    Kieran felt that he had really gone mad tonight, he had, to his surprise, stopped a prostitute from


    picking up a client. When did he be so kind-hearted that he was willing to save her?


    And, to add insult to injury, he now, unexpectedly, had to take a prostitute home with him!


    When Kieran raised his face, he just happened to see Freya sitting in the back seat of the car in the


    rear-view mirror.


    Kieran really felt that something was wrong with him tonight. In the past few months he had been with


    Regina, no matter how close she was to him, he waspletely uninterested in her, but now that this


    woman was still wearing clothes on her body, he was surprised that he almost lost control.


    Kieran mmed on the brakes as he took off his own suit jacket and threw it coldly at Freya, "Put it on!"


    Freya nced at Kieran''s suit jacket, pulled it off and set it aside.


    Funny, she''s here to seduce him tonight, it''s a wonder she''s wearing so many clothes!


    Kieran had always been cold and self-possessed, and when he saw that Freya had actually ripped off


    his jacket again, he could hardly keep hisposure.


    His eyes stared at Freya''s face in the rear view mirror with a cold glint, but he couldn''t rush over and


    help her put her coat on.


    Kieran haughtily averted his eyes from the rear-view mirror, mmed on the elerator and


    concentrated on driving.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He tells himself that out of sight is out of mind, but his eyes can''t help but fall on the rear view mirror.


    He had never doubted his stamina; he was so ascetic and self-possessed that it was impossible for him


    to see a woman and have his heart pound like this.


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously, he had heard that many women liked to use some dirty tricks in


    order to seduce men, would this woman have drugged him?


    Yes! He must have been drugged by her! Otherwise, he would never have be so strange!


    "Damn!"


    Kieran gave a grumpy low growl, almost going mad when he saw the woman behind him who was still


    disobedient.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my button is really open ......," said Freya aggrievedly.


    When he hadn''t driven just now, Freya said her button was open, and indeed she had pretended to do


    so in order to seduce Kieran.


    But just now, when Kieran yanked her off the car so rudely and she threw her shirt in a fit of anger, her


    buttons on there were really brought open.


    The button was open, making her extraordinarily insecure and awkward.


    So, she wanted to button it up herself.


    Only, she hadn''t managed to buckle up before Kieran found out.


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was so angry that he wanted to smash the steering wheel.


    He found it particrly funny that a man as temperamental as he was, should be so angry with this


    woman that he almost lost his mind.


    "What the hell do you want?!" The temperature inside the sports car instantly dropped to below zero.


    Freya blinked her eyes in aggravation and said truthfully, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t button it up!"


    This woman is addicted to seducing men, isn''t she?


    Kieran could no longer bear it, he directly parked the sports car at the roadside, quickly opened the


    door of the rear seat, and pressed Freya''s shoulder.


    After the flowing movements werepleted in one go, Kieran froze straight away, and he was even


    grumpier with chagrin.


    Was he really going to help this woman with the button?


    Freya''s face was overflowing with joy, it was really an unexpected surprise, she didn''t expect Mr.


    Fitzgerald to help her button up.


    Suddenly, Freya was shy as she lowered her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    In the next second, she only felt a sharp pain on her shoulder, and her body, then, was viciously thrown


    to the roadside by Kieran.


    How could Freya not expect such a sudden turn of events, just now his hands had ......


    The moment she was lost in thought, Kieran''s sports car had already rushed out like a gust of wind,


    leaving only the dust raised in front of her.


    Freya crouched helplessly on the ground, her head buried deep in herp.


    Mr. Fitzgerald threw her away.

 Chapter 416 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Heartless

    Chapter 416 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Heartless


    This lot is a bit deste, there is not even a street light around, and it is not easy to get a taxi. Is Kieran


    not afraid that she will be in danger when he leaves her here?


    Yes, the current Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer the Mr. Fitzgerald who once loved her dearly, he wouldn''t


    care if she lived or died, let alone if it was hard for her, probably, even if she died here tonight, his brow


    wouldn''t even frown.


    The more Freya thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, her shoulders shaking


    uncontrobly, she didn''t even bother to button up, letting her tears flood her eyes.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have been like this. He would have been heartbroken when she frowned, he


    wouldn''t have thrown her away like rubbish.


    But no matter how badly he treated her, he was the one she loved the most. Even if there were


    mountains and seas ahead, she would still move mountains and seas to chase him back!


    It was never Freya''s style to feel upset for a long time. She clenched her fists and secretly cheered


    herself up.


    Before she could stand up, a flirtatious voice reached her ears.


    "Hey, are you alone? Come on, have some fun with me!"


    As soon as Freya lifted her face, a strong smell of alcohol entered her nose.


    Looking at the drunken man, who couldn''t even stand up, Freya really wanted to p him away.


    Although she was not strong enough to defeat a group of brawny men by herself, she was more than


    capable of taking down a stumbling drunk.


    "Come on, girl, I have money, I will give you money."


    With that, the drunken man took out a hundred dor bill and shoved it inside Freya''s clothes.


    How dare this drunken man try to take advantage of her? She can''t stand it!


    Freya raised her hand, and as she was just about to punch the drunkard, a light shone on her and the


    drunkard.


    It was Mr. Fitzgerald''s car.


    Mr. Fitzgerald did not throw her away, he came back.


    At that moment, Freya withdrew his fist.


    A weaker woman is always more protective of a man, so Freya''s eyes darted around and she decided


    to give Mr. Fitzgerald a chance to save her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Freya has never acted before, but with so many actresses around her, she has learnt a bit of the


    essence of acting.


    She squeezed out a tear and opened her mouth, to want to cry for help.


    But before she could shout for help, Kieran had already got down from the car and unceremoniously


    kicked the drunken man, who had been trying hard to stuff money into her clothes, away.


    He was too fast. She didn''t even have time to put her acting talent to good use.


    However, although she didn''t have the chance to y the pity just now, now, she could act


    exaggeratedly and express her gratitude to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It is best to give her body in gratitude for the saving grace of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Thinking so, Freya stepped forward and directly jumped into Kieran''s arms.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you! If you hadn''t stepped in in time, I ...... I would have been bullied by the bad


    guy."


    After saying this, Freya was disgusted by herself. It was contrived, it seems, she really does not have


    the talent to pretend to be soft.


    Kieran sneered as he rudely shook Freya off, and after doing so, he even pped his chest in disgust,


    as if, Freya was some extremely disgusting fly and mosquito.


    "Being bullied? I see you''re having fun of it!"


    Kieran''s eyes scanned through Freya''s body, and inside her clothes, there was a hundred dor bill.


    To him, it was obvious that Freya had just made an impure deal with that drunkard, and if he hadn''t


    come over, she probably would have taken the drunkard''s money and the two would have made a


    good deal tonight.


    Originally, after he threw away this woman, he turned back again uneasily, Kieran''s mood was already


    depressed enough. Now he saw this woman selling in the street, and she still pretended to be pitiful in


    front of him, pretending to be some kind of pure-hearted gril, he was even more annoyed in his heart.


    He had a problem in his mind to worry about this woman being bullied in this deste lot!


    He saw that she was desperate to be bullied!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstood me, I''m not selling, I ......"


    The smile on Kieran''s lips was cold to the point of cruelty, hisrge bony handnded stiffly on Freya''s


    heart, pinching up the hundred dor bill, "One hundred a time, or a night?"


    "Just now, I gave you so much money and really jacked up your price!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''te out to do that kind of thing! I told you, I''m your wife!"


    Freya didn''t like that Kieran misunderstood her, she was so anxious that her eyes flushed red again,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you weren''t like this before, do you know how sad I am by your words!"


    "Sad?"


    Kieran didn''t know how he could talk so much crap to this disgusting girl tonight, "You will be sad if you


    don¡¯te out!"


    Kieran''s words were so harsh that they instantly blocked Freya from speaking.


    She was about to say something else, but Kieran''s cold voice rang in her ears again, "And don''t say


    you''re my wife! It is disgusting!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, whether you want to believe it or not, I have to say, I''m not out for sale! I really am your


    wife! If you don''t believe me, I can bring you a marriage certificate ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, Kieran icily cut her off, "Did you also just tell that man who bought


    you that you were his wife?!"


    Freya never thought that she would be so lowly and worthless in Kieran''s eyes.


    She couldn''t understand how he could assume she was that kind of woman!


    Before Freya could recover from her embarrassment, she had already been stuffed inside the sports


    car by Kieran.


    "Where do you live?" To prevent Freya from continuing to look for a man to do business with, Kieran


    decided to kindly send her home.


    "Kelsington Bay."


    "Kelsington Bay?" Kieran censured with a cold smile, "Are you going to sell over there? There are a lot


    of rich people living there, but unfortunately, none of them have good tastes!"


    Hearing that he kept saying she was out to sell her body and refused to hear her exnation, she got


    furious.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, I am out for sale!"


    She mmed the pile of money that Kieran had just smashed in her face towards him, "You''ve already


    given me money, tonight, you''ll have to buy me even if you don''t want to!"


    Saying that, Freya directly hugged him, and her sweet red lips pressed his tightly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t say you won''t buy me, unless you''re not a man!"

 Chapter 417 Freya, I think youre Dirty

    Chapter 417 Freya, I think you''re Dirty


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark. He had always known that forced buying and selling existed in this


    world, but he had never thought that someone would dare to put on such a show in front of him.


    Of course, there were women who tried to seduce him before, in a vain attempt to climb into his bed,


    and the end of those women was the most tragic of tragedies.


    But with this shameless woman, he found that he couldn''t even bring himself to hit her hard.


    He supposed it was because of what she had drugged him tonight, making his body uncontroble,


    and even his heart surprisingly soft.


    Her lips, which were really soft, were also very sweet.


    The moment this woman dared to press herself against him, he wanted to throw her straight to the


    bottom of the car, but the moment her lips blocked his lips, an unprecedented stirring was born in his


    heart.


    He wanted to kiss her too.


    With that thought, he did so.


    He could not even control himself.


    A car drove by on the side of the road and a light hit him in the face. He woke up as if in a dream and


    suddenly remembered that she was a prostitute.


    A woman in that kind of business has served many men, if he touched such a dirty body, he would be


    disgusted for the rest of his life!


    So even though she has the ability to make him ufortable, there''s no way he''s going to let her get


    away with it and make himself sick for the rest of his life!


    Kieran violently pushed Freya away, he looked at her from above, in his eyes, there was no longer the


    heat of a moment ago, only a biting cold.


    Freya looked at him with watery eyes and a clear look of disbelief on her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why


    don¡¯t you ......"


    "Why don¡¯t I touch you?!"


    Kieran lit a cigarette and took a drag.


    In the smoke, his handsome face was hazy, his expression was not clear, but she could feel the


    coldness emanating from his body from the inside out.


    "I''m afraid of getting a disease."


    Kieran''s voice was as cruel as if he was a shura from an infernal hell, "Who knows what dirty diseases


    you carry! You are too dirty!"


    He''s afraid of getting sick, and he thinks she''s dirty ......


    Suddenly, Freya lost the strength to continue seducing him, and she stared at him in a daze, without a


    word, her heart hurt, unable to breathe.


    Already, she was out of breath, and the smell of tobo made it even more difficult to breathe.


    Freya kept coughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    She coughed ufortably and aggressively.


    In the past, Mr. Fitzgerald had the habit of smoking, but he knew that she did not like the smell of


    second-hand smoke, andter, he hardly ever smoked in front of her.


    No matter what he does, he will put himself in her shoes, he will not let her shed tears, not to mention


    that he will not mind her being dirty.


    Freya''s fingertips trembled as she put her clothes on with a shudder, ignoring even the fact that the


    buttons inside her remained unbuttoned.


    She nced aside at Kieran''s suit jacket, then grabbed it and put it on herself.


    She cleared her throat and tried to make her voice sound slightly calmer, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t find my


    shirt, so I''ll borrow your jacket first!"


    "Don''t worry, I know you think I''m dirty, I won''t give this suit jacket back to you, but I''ll give you the


    money."


    After saying this, Freya opened the door of the car and intended to get out.


    She had no intention of giving up on Mr. Fitzgerald; she liked him so much that no amount of


    embarrassment could possibly make her let go.


    She was just too upset tonight, she had to give herself some time, only after she had done so, she


    could chase him back with renewed vigour.


    Kieran was never a good person, but looking at the misery and pain on Freya''s pale face, his heart


    suddenly hurt as if it was being attacked inch by inch.


    No longer able to control the emotions churning in his heart, he pulled her violently back into the back


    seat and his thin lips fell down on hers.


    It was the first time in his memory that he had ever kissed a woman so actively, but the feeling was


    indescribably familiar.


    Familiar to the point that he can''t stop.


    Thinking of the humiliation he had just inflicted on her, at first Freya was upset in her heart, but


    gradually, it disappeared in this kiss from him.


    How can she love him so much! Any way to express it seems to be not enough.


    Whether he thinks she is dirty or he has someone else in his eyes, her heart has always been with him,


    for the rest of her life.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you ......"


    Freya murmured, her eyes welled up with undisguised joy. Love in student days is mostly innocent and


    rotten, but for adult men and women, it is impossible to have a tonic love affair.


    Freya felt that as long as they broke through thatyer of rtionship between them, even if he still


    could not remember her, there would be an inseparable bond between them.


    So, tonight, she had been trying very hard that he could not get rid of her.


    This time, she felt, was the best chance she would ever have.


    Only, before she could put it into action, Kieran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The urgent ringing of the bell brought the man who couldn''t help himself instantly to his senses.


    He took the phone and from Freya''s angle, she was able to clearly see that it was Regina calling.


    Regina''s pleasant voice came over the phone, "Simon, I''m about to board a ne, remember to miss


    me! And don''t let other women approach you!"


    Freya was so close to Kieran that she could clearly hear Regina''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    She was really looking forward to Kieran saying to Regina on the other end of the phone, "I have been


    enchanted by another woman.¡±


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t what Kieran said, instead he faintly responded, "Okay."


    Such a simple word clearly demonstrated loyalty to Regina and swept her, too, off her feet.


    When she thought of the time she called Mr. Fitzgerald, it was Regina who answered the phone, and


    Regina even deliberately created a sound at the other end of the phone to distract her from Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s feelings, Freya suddenly became evil from the heart.


    She spoke in a whisper that gave her goose bumps.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re amazing! Mr. Fitzgerald, Ah ......"

 Chapter 418 How Much Does Mr. Fitzgerald Love Regina

    Chapter 418 How Much Does Mr. Fitzgerald Love Regina


    It was almost with a flood of strength that Freya uttered these indescribable words.


    After saying this, she was so ashamed that she wanted to bite her tongue off.


    She didn''t see anything wrong with her stirring up trouble in the middle and diverting the rtionship


    between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and her are a legally protected couple, and as a wife, she has the right to take her


    husband back.


    Moreover, a woman''s sixth sense told her that the car ident three months ago had something to do


    with Regina.


    The person who benefits the most from the exchange of identities between Mr. Fitzgerald and Simon is


    Regina.


    She had heard Patricia say before that Patricia and Regina''s mother, who was a very close best friend,


    had always loved Regina as well.


    Later, Patricia supported Kieran to be with her, she always felt ashamed of Regina and she wished to


    make it up to her in some other way.


    So when Regina told Patricia that what she really liked was actually Simon, and that she would chase


    after Kieran so much just because they looked so much alike, and that she was only putting her true


    feelings for Simon on Kieran, who looked exactly like him, Patricia tried to set up Regina and Simon.


    Especially after Regina said that she could fulfill Freya and Kieran, but if Simon woke up, she hoped


    that Patricia would support her to be with Simon, Patricia even supported Regina and Simon together


    unconditionally, and she promised Regina then that if one day Simon could wake up, she would be her


    daughter-inw.


    Freya felt that perhaps, from the moment she got Patricia''s promise, Regina had started nning all


    this.


    If Regina had really nned all this, she was really cruel. Three months ago, Simon had already


    reacted and the doctors had said that he would wake up in a few days, while Regina had allowed


    Simon to die dressed as Kieran, that was a sacrifice of a living human life!


    In order to get Kieran, but cruelly killed Kieran''s brother, Regina is really heartless!


    Of course, Freya has no evidence, she cannot testify against Regina as the murderer, but with doubts


    in her mind, she will try to find out everything!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya continued to perform hard while thinking about it, and she acted until her palms were beaded


    with sweat, before she realized that Kieran''s phone had long since hung up.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Freya was dumbfounded.


    Is it possible that Kieran had already hung up the phone after he said "okay". In that case, wouldn''t she


    have yed the scene for nothing?


    Kieran watched coolly as Freya stopped performing, he coldly snorted in disdain, "Had enough of


    acting?"


    Freya subconsciously nodded his head and used his flood of energy to act out this impure drama, but


    in the end, he found it useless and really embarrassing!


    Freya flushed, feeling the atmosphere in the air became awkward beyond belief.


    She coughed ufortably, wanting to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but Kieran''s


    clear, cold voice rang in her ears, "Get out when you''ve had enough of acting!"


    "In the future, if you dare to appear in front of me again or try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will


    make your life a living hell!"


    After Kieran said this, he directly pushed Freya out of the car without any pity, without the slightest


    stop, he mmed on the elerator and the sports car rushed out like lightning.


    Kieran felt that it was ridiculous for him to be soft-hearted towards this woman who was doing impure


    business.


    Not only is she shameless, trying to hook up with men on sight, she''s even going so far as to try to


    sabotage his rtionship with Regina!


    Such a filthy, ungrateful woman doesn''t deserve a single ounce of his pity!


    In the future, if you ever appear in front of me again, or try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will


    make your life a living hell!


    The words of Kieran echoed over and over in Freya''s mind. Tonight, the development of the plot was


    completely out of line, and Freya was already having a hard enough time, but now, when Mr. Fitzgerald


    said such heart-breaking words to her, she felt even harder as if she was being cut by a thousand


    knives.


    His rtionship with Regina!


    Does he like Regina that much?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you say that you want to make my life a living hell, but do you know that losing you is


    the real life worse than death!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, it doesn''t matter if you think I''m dirty or disgusting, or even, if you think I''m vicious and


    want to destroy your rtionship with Regina, I won''t let go!


    No years of pain will hurt more than these three months without you, so I''ll still be pestering you


    shamelessly and with every trick to chase you back!


    Jaden and Ja got the news from Fabian that Kieran was still alive.


    Jaden and Ja were so well-informed, so of course they knew that Simon had taken over the


    Fitzgerald''s.


    They knew that their uncle looked very much like Kieran, so when they looked at Simon''s picture in the


    magazine before, they didn''t think much of it. Now, when they heard Fabian say this, and when Freya


    came backst night and also told them with unparalleled certainty that Kieran was still alive, they


    couldn''t help but believe that Kieran had reallye back.


    Jaden and Ja were to go to kindergarten today, but the news that their daddy was still alive made


    them so excited that they simply couldn''t be bothered to go to ss. They managed to stay up until the


    end of school, and they directly asked the bodyguard to send them to the Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    The staff of the Fitzgerald¡¯s all knew these two talented babies, and no one stopped them along the


    way, so Jaden and Ja went straight to the president''s office.


    Kieran had just finished his meeting and he was about to drink a ss of water to moisten his throat,


    but a brittle voice rang in his ears.


    "Daddy!"


    This was followed by a rather subdued voice, "Daddy, you''re really back!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, he and Regina hadn''t even gotten engaged yet, where did hee up


    with two kids this big!


    However, when he got a good look at Jaden''s face, which looked just like his, he instantly realised that


    this should be the children left behind by his brother.


    He had heard Regina say that he was really close to his brother who died in a tragic car ident.


    Looking at these two delicate and cute faces, his cold and hard heart instantly softened.


    He put down the cup in his hand and said rather patiently, "I''m not your daddy, I''m your uncle."


    "You''re not! You''re our daddy!" Ja said with unparalleled certainty.


    Today, Ja wore a pair of big sunsses. She really didn''t wear such a big pair of sunsses to be


    cool, but just to cover her eyes that were red and swollen from crying.


    "Daddy, since you''re back, why didn''t youe to see us? Do you know that I thought you were dead


    and was about to cry to death!"


    "I''m really your uncle, your daddy and I are twins, even your mom would make a mistake, it''s normal for


    you to make a mistake."


    "Daddy, Ja and I didn¡¯t make a mistake!" Jaden said with unparalleled certainty, "Daddy, we''ll go for


    a paternity test right now! If you''re not our daddy, we''ll call you Uncle from now on, and if you are our


    daddy, don''t you dare to renege again!"

 Chapter 419 Freya, Youre Really Addicted to Shame

    Chapter 419 Freya, You''re Really Addicted to Shame


    His aura and demeanour were just like him!


    Only, Kieran was beyond certain that he couldn''t be their daddy.


    He was also beyond certain that he was Simon.


    When he woke up, the muscles on his body were severely atrophied. If he were Kieran, just having a


    car ident could not have caused such severe muscle atrophy; his muscles would have atrophied so


    much because he had been a vegetable for many years and was bedridden for many years, so his


    muscles would naturally atrophy.


    With his muscles atrophied, rehab was hard. During these months, Regina stayed by his side and


    walked with him through the toughest part of his journey.


    He is recovering well, even the doctors say he is healthier than before hisa. This is, for the most


    part, due to Regina''s careful care, so he cannot let down Regina''s heart.


    "There''s no need to go for a paternity test."


    Kieran said with unshakable certainty, "I am not your daddy! I''ve forgotten a lot of things, but I''m pretty


    sure that I''ve been a vegetable for many years. Your daddy was not a vegetative."


    Both Jaden and Ja were stunned, how could they have thought that Kieran would be so sure that he


    had been a vegetable for many years.


    What, exactly, is going on here?


    The two little ones are the best of the best, and after the two of them exchanged a look, they had


    already made up their minds.


    Daddy wouldn''t take a paternity test with them and it was unrealistic for them to force him to go.


    Of course, getting a paternity test isn''t as easy as one might think, picking up a random piece of his


    hair won¡¯t work.


    The paternity test requires at least a hair with follicles, and since Kieran did not agree to the paternity


    test, how could he give them the chance to pull his hair!


    Moreover, with Kieran''s character, even if they stole his hair and secretly went to do the paternity test


    results, he would not believe them.


    The only way forward is to wait.


    Let Mommy take the plunge, and when she gets Daddy, everything else will be a piece of cake.


    Jaden and Ja secretly decided that they would be the helpers and help their Mommy, who was


    unsessfulst night, to have daddy back.


    "Uncle, you''re single now, right?" Although Ja was reluctant, she had the sense to change her words


    in order not to annoy Kieran.


    "No, I have a fianc¨¦e." Kieran''s expression was nd as he said truthfully.


    "Fiancee?" Ja''s brain ran quickly and instantly reacted that the fiancee Kieran was talking about was


    Regina.


    But isn''t he still married? As long as he doesn''t get married to Regina, he and mommy can still be back


    together.


    It seems that she and her brother will have to step up and be good helpers.


    With this thought, Ja''s heart instantly rose full of fighting spirit.


    She took off her sunsses and blinked her big, slightly red eyes pitifully, "Uncle, I''m so hungry, my


    stomach hurts, can you treat me and my brother to something delicious?"


    Kieran is not a patient man, and he dislikes children even more, but perhaps it is because these two


    little brats in front of him have his dead brother''s blood in their veins that he has an inexhaustible


    patience with them.


    "Okay."


    "Uncle, I want to eat western food, can we go to the newly opened western restaurant downstairs?"


    Ja said while making a wink at Jaden.


    Jaden understood, "Uncle, I''m also hungry, I want to eat western food, let''s go now, okay?"


    Faced with these two cute little kids who could melt the coldest of hearts, what else could Kieran say?


    Naturally, he left his work in hand and apanied them to a Western dinner.


    Since they decided to be their daddy''s and mommy''s helpers, Jaden and Ja naturally had to do their


    duty. The western restaurant they chose was perfect for a couple''s date, and before they went


    downstairs, they had already sent a message to Freya quietly, just waiting for Freya toe over in a


    while, so they could exit and leave the space for their daddy and mommy to nurture their rtionship.


    After Freya received Jaden''s text message, she rushed to this western restaurant. Jaden looked


    around, and when he saw Freya from afar, he hurriedly gave a wink to Ja.


    Ja frowned, instantly turning on the drama mode.


    "Ouch, my stomach suddenly hurts! Uncle, I might have diarrhea, I''m going to the washroom." With


    that, Ja rushed towards the washroom in a sh.


    Naturally, Jaden followed Ja''s example and frowned, "Uncle, my stomach is also a bit


    ufortable, I''ll go to the bathroom too."


    Kieran didn''t think much of it, he chopped the steak in front of him in an unperturbed manner. He had


    an innate noble and cold spirit, just a simple action of cutting a steak was done with a dazzling charm.


    Kieran considered himself absolutely not a considerate person, but this time, he had the rare


    opportunity to cut up the steaks for Jaden and Ja, and as he had just put down the knife in his hand,


    he saw a scene that irritated him immensely from his eyes to his heart.


    He was surprised to see that that shameless woman was being with a lewd man.


    Kieran couldn''t help but frown, this woman even hooked up such a lewd man.


    Freya felt really unlucky, she was so enthusiastic toe over for a date with Mr. Fitzgerald, but she


    didn''t expect to meet Romeo in this western restaurant.


    Before Kieran''s car ident, Romeo naturally didn''t dare to mess with her anymore, but now that the


    whole world knows that Kieran is dead and she has be a young widow, shameless oddballs like


    Romeo naturally pester her shamelessly.


    "Miss Freya, what a coincidence."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Romeoughed so brightly that he directly stretched out his hands and grabbed Freya''s hand with


    force, "Miss Freya, you came alone?"


    "No." Freya withdrew her hand from Romeo''s hand, but Romeo''s big fat hand grabbed it again


    unrelentingly, "Miss Freya, you''re joking with me! You''re alone, of course you came alone!"


    "Miss Freya, I''ve heard about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s death, I feel sorry for him!"


    Romeo pretended to look sad and said to Freya, really, sadness is only three seconds, the next


    moment, he smiled, "Miss Freya, since you are now single, can we continue with the matchmaking?"


    Seeing Kieran''s eyes sweeping over, Freya didn''t want him to misunderstand, she coldly shook off


    Romeo''s hand and walked quickly in his direction.


    However she had far underestimated the extent of Romeo''s shamelessness and that he would catch


    up with her again.


    This time, he directly took Freya''s arm, "Miss Freya, as I said, I''m a bit of a so-and-soplex, but I


    can give you a chance as long as you go and mend that hymen."


    "Miss Freya, I know you''re interested in me, why don''t we choose a day to make up for it and you can


    go now! Don''t worry, I will apany you!"

 Chapter 420 The Only Man in My eyes is You

    Chapter 420 The Only Man in My eyes is You


    Freya was so angry that he clenched his teeth together. Romeo, the odd man, he was really addicted,


    who gave him the confidence to think she would have that operation!


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was a public ce, and the fact that she still wanted to maintain a


    ladylike image in front of Kieran, she would have kicked Romeo, the odd man, out of the way.


    Romeo was now very close to Kieran, and it would have been difficult for Kieran not to hear these few


    words he said.


    Kieran''s eyes were like poisonous needles stabbing at Freya''s face.


    She takes on such customers, how dare she try to fix her hymen for such disgusting old man?


    How many men has she actually mended her hymen for?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His thin lips opened slightly, and a cold, biting


    laugh spilled out from the corners of his lips.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Kieran''s coldughter, Freya couldn''t help but to shiver, Mr. Fitzgerald had really


    misunderstood.


    In the past, when she was being pestered by Romeo, Mr. Fitzgeral would not misunderstand her, but


    he would only beat up the odd man.


    But now Mr. Fitzgerald must think she is shameless and unprincipled woman who even hooks up with


    Romeo.


    Romeo only had eyes for Freya, whose beauty was mesmerising him at the moment, and did not notice


    Kieran sitting at the front of the table, who was staring at Freya''s face obsessively.


    Romeo thinks a woman like Freya was good in bed.


    Obviously she''s had two children, but she looks more innocent and lovely than a pre-teen, and with that


    luscious figure, she''s a damned seductress!


    Romeo swallowed hard, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and squeeze Freya.


    Before his hand could fall, all he felt was a pain in his chest and his round body was kicked out.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Romeo let out a howl, but Kieran didn''t even look at him. He got up and stared at Freya with those cold


    eyes.


    "You take on such customers, you''re really, really horny!"


    "Heh! I can''t believe you''re doing surgery to get a client, how dedicated!"


    Dedication is a positive word, but Kieran''s voice was full of sarcasm, Freya didn''t want Kieran to


    misunderstand, so she hurriedly exined, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you misunderstand! He''s not one of my


    clients, he''s just a psychopath, who wants to go to surgery for him!"


    Kieran continued to sneer, with that look on his face, he obviously didn''t believe Freya''s words, "There


    are so many women under the sky, why didn''t he look for someone else but you?!"


    Romeo eased up for a while and finally got up from the ground, he huffed and rushed to Kieran, "Brat,


    I''m telling you, don''t meddle! She''s my woman, she promised me that she would go through with the


    operation for me, if you meddle again, I ......"


    Romeo was short and had a bit of a hard time seeing Kieran''s face, and his voice came to an abrupt


    halt when he got a good look at Kieran''s face.


    He stared at Kieran as if he had seen a ghost, shuddered and shouted "Mr. Fitzgerald", then rushed


    outside the restaurant.


    "Your service is thoughtful!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were clearly smiling, but his voice was so cold that it sent shivers down the


    spine.


    He didn''t know why he was angry, but he couldn''t contain the anger in his heart at the thought that this


    woman was so lowly as to perform surgery on a disgusting old man.


    At the right time, Kieran just received a message from Jaden, saying that Patricia had suddenly


    approached them and they had gone back first.


    He put the phone back into his pocket and directly stretched out his hand, grabbed Freya''s arm and


    just forcibly led her towards the outside of the cafe.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re hurting me!"


    Kieran''s movements were so rough that it hurt and Freya''s face couldn''t help but scrunch up into a


    frown.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, where are you taking me? Let go of me!"


    Freya wanted to hook up with Kieran, but she had a psychological shadow of what happenedst night.


    In case he left her in the middle of nowhere, she would have to take ate night stroll in the rain like a


    ghost!


    So, when Kieran was in a rage, Freya was never willing to get into his car.


    But the strength of men and women was so disparate that she was still forcibly shoved into the back


    seat by Kieran.


    "Don''t you like to go fix your hymen, I''ll take you there now!" After a pause, Kieran added in a cold


    voice, "And check if you''re sick!"


    Freya was so angry with Kieran, how could Mr. Fitzgerald, after losing his memory, be so


    iprehensible!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite him, but she could not bite Mr. Fitzgerald, so she could only


    clench her teeth together.


    It took a while before Freya found her voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve really wronged me just now!"


    "Romeo is so disgusting!"


    From the rear-view mirror, Freya noticed that Kieran''s face had eased a bit, and she continued to say


    again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, the only man who can catch my eye is you!"


    Kieran felt that he was really sick, after hearing Freya''s words, he was surprisingly in a better mood,


    especially when she said that he was the only man who could catch her eye. Knowing that she was


    deliberately ttering him, he couldn''t control the joy.


    Seeing that, Freya was happy, but when she thought of what he had said, her mood was instantly a bit


    indescribably sad.


    Even if the former Mr. Fitzgerald thought she had a disease, he would still be with her in trouble, but


    now he resented her for being dirty just because of Romeo''s few inexplicable words.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, the more I love you, the more your words are like a sharp knife that can pierce my heart


    to blood with a few random taunts.


    As she was lost in his own thoughts, Kieran''s cold and sarcastic voice rang in Freya''s ears, "How many


    men have you served?"

 Chapter 421 I Leave

    Chapter 421 I Leave


    Without waiting for Freya to answer, Kieran said with a cool smile, "I think you don¡¯t know the answer!"


    Freya''s face went pale, but when she thought of her ambitious goal of catching up with Mr. Fitzgerald,


    she tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart and put on a smile.


    But it was hard to achieve that goal. If she did nothing, she could not get him back even in her next life.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, whether you believe it or not, I have to say that in my life, I will only have one man and


    that is you."


    The corners of Freya''s lips were carrying a smile, but for some reason, Kieran suddenly felt that her


    voice sounded bitter.


    Hearing it made his heart ache.


    But no matter how heartbroken he was, he couldn''t possibly believe her words. A prostitute is not


    qualified to talk about so-called devoted love!


    Not wanting to continue to let his mind be led by this woman, Kieran coldly snorted in disdain, "Last


    night you didn''t sound like you''d only had one man!"


    Freya was first stunned, but almost immediately, she understood what Kieran meant.


    It was the sound she had deliberately made when he was on the phone with Reginast night.


    It was also the first time that Freya was so bold as to deliberately create that kind of sound, and when


    she thought about it, she couldn''t help but blush.


    She lifted her face and wondered if it was her illusion, she actually felt that at this moment Kieran''s ears


    were also a little red.


    Is it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald is also shy after saying such impure words?


    Thinking that Kieran might also be shy, Freya suddenly felt evil in her heart and wanted to molest him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really only have you! Mr. Fitzgerald, were youplimenting me on my good voice?"


    As expected, after she said this, she noticed that Kieran''s ears reddened a little more.


    She couldn''t help but feel smug in her heart, intending to carry out her molestation to the end, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, all my techniques and my voice are learnt from you, if you think my voice sounds good, it


    can only mean you taught me well!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are a good teacher and I am a good student!"


    "Ahem ......" Kieran almost choked to death on his own saliva, was he, being molested by this woman?!


    Prostitutes are really shameless and have no boundaries when ites to molesting men!


    Thinking that she often flirted with other men like this, Kieran instantly felt angry.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and gave Freya an expulsion order. He was really out of mind today,


    seeing her openly soliciting customers in public, he made such an inexplicable move!


    Again, she was told to get off.


    But Freya did not.


    Freya pouted pitifully and lied somewhat sheepishly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t get out of the car, I sprained


    my foot and can''t walk."


    When she was soliciting customers, her foot was fine, but as soon as she got into his car, she sprained


    it?


    Kieran got out of the car, intending to pull Freya down from the back seat.


    Freya knew that she could not resist Kieran with her strength, but she could take the opportunity to


    achieve more small goals.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    For example, when he pulled her, she could fall into his arms in the process, and then at that time he


    must be unprepared and unable to stand, and the two must fall to the ground together.


    And then, with her on top and him on the bottom, if the gods were kinder to her, their lips would meet.


    The more Freya thought about it, the happier her heart became, and she intended to put her vision into


    action.


    Only God was not so kind to her, and from the beginning to the end she fell to the ground.


    The saddest thing is that she has, this time, really sprained her ankle.


    "Get out!"


    At this, Kieran intended to drive away, but Freya fell right in front of his car, blocking his way, so he had


    a hard time turning around and couldn''t continue on.


    Kieran thought that Freya would continue to stay in front of his sports car and pester him relentlessly,


    but to his surprise, Freya got up from the ground.


    The corners of her lips, lifted slightly, only, the bitterness and vulnerability in her smile could not be


    hidden in any way.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll leave."


    She woulde back after some rest.


    The ankle really hurts. Freya tries hard to walk normally, but when she walks, she still limps.


    The moment he turned around, Freya couldn''t control the tears.


    Perhaps it was because the pain in her body made her extra vulnerable mentally, and she shed tears.


    She still had something to say to Kieran, but she didn''t want him to see her tears, she could only turn


    her back to him, her voice choked with a whisper, "Mr. Fitzgerald, even if I''m a prostitute, I still hurt, can


    you stop dropping me? Forget it, do what you like, anyway, now, in your heart, I am worthless."


    "But Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m afraid that when you regain your memory, you''ll be heartbroken when you think


    about what you''ve done to me!"


    Kieran felt that he was heartbroken right now.


    Hearing her voice pretending to be light-hearted when she was clearly in pain, and seeing her limp, he


    suddenly gasped with pain in his heart.


    He thought that he might really have been possessed, that he was always having feelings for this


    woman that he had never had even for Regina.


    Although the pain in his chest was like a burning fire, Kieran still said without a trace of emotion, "Don''t


    worry, I will not feel sorry for a woman who is covered in filth!"


    Freya took a deep breath.


    Hopefully, he will never be heartbroken.


    Freya did not continue to speak to make a fool of herself, she tried to straighten her back and just


    continued to walk ahead step by step.


    Last night, after Kieran left her halfway down the road, she couldn''t get a taxi, and then it rained, so she


    could say she got wet most of the night.


    She woke up this morning with a fever. She didn''t want to take time off work, so she took some fever


    reducers and went back to the hospital.


    Now, probably because she was having fever again, she was dizzy, and with every step she took, she


    felt the scenery around her sway with it, and eventually even her own body began to sway, and


    eventually, before her eyes, there was nothing but darkness.

 Chapter 422 Freya Disgusts Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 422 Freya Disgusts Mr. Fitzgerald


    As he watched Freya fall heavily to the ground, Kieran only felt his heart seize violently.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to rush forward and hold her tightly in his arms, but in the end, he resisted


    the urge.


    This woman, shameless and cunning, who knows if she''s faking her fainting!


    With this thought, Kieran paced slowly in front of Freya, "Stop pretending!"


    Freya was still lying motionless on the ground, her lips pale, but her face blushed, as if, there was a


    zing fire burning on her face.


    The more he looked at Freya''s face, the more annoyed Kieran became. He stretched out his hand and


    wanted to pull Freya up from the ground so that she could not continue to y dead.


    He grasped his hand and he realised that she was horribly hot.


    Just now, he had also touched her body, but did not notice anything unusual about her body, and did


    not expect her to burn so badly.


    Kieran withdrew his hand from her wrist, his thin lips pursed involuntarily, as if after an extremely


    intense mental struggle, he reached out again and touched her forehead.


    Her forehead, which was hotter than her wrist, looked quite painful as her body kept trembling,


    probably because of the intense fever.


    "Damn!"


    Kieran let out a low curse, but still picked up Freya and threw her into his sports car.


    He told himself that he would take this woman home, not because he cared for her, but simply


    because, he didn''t want to see her die.


    He had never been a kind man or woman, and he would not even blink if someone who was seriously


    ill died in front of him, so how could he suddenly be sopassionate!


    Freya is now really ufortable.


    She felt that her body, for a while baking in the fire and for a while falling into the ice.


    Even colder, still, was her heart.


    She was alone, strolling through the snow and ice, she looked around in a daze, she thought she could


    see the man she had been longing for, but she could see nothing.


    She had a particrly, particrly scary dream that she couldn''t find her beloved Mr. Fitzgerald


    anymore.


    She had travelled thousands of miles and could find no trace of him.


    How could she not find him when, obviously, the man said he would be with her all day long!


    Unwilling to be lost to him forever, she ran frantically through the snow and ice.


    Then, probably because God took pity on her, she finally sought out Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She shouted his name and she rushed like mad in his direction, but before she could get close to him,


    before she could see the smile on his face, a truck rammed into him hard.


    Bright red blood, staining the white snow red, he was in front of her, shattered, unable to open his eyes


    any longer.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya reached out her hand, she tried hard to grab something, but she couldn''t grab anything.


    How could she not catch him? Obviously, Mr. Fitzgerald was close at hand, even if it was a cold corpse,


    she wanted to catch Mr. Fitzgerald, but all she could catch was snow mixed with blood.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me ...... Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly, tears uncontrobly rolling down from the corners of her eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please, don''t leave me, okay? Mr. Fitzgerald, without you, my life is worse than death ......"


    Kieran had just carried Freya to the big bed inside his room when he saw her choking silently.


    This was followed by crystal clear teardrops sliding down from the corners of her eyes as she cried out


    something about Mr. Fitzgerald in a loud voice.


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, can''t it be that this woman really has a guest surnamed Fitzgerald, so


    much in love that it is difficult to part with him?


    She loves that man so much! She still can''t get him out of her mind!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset Kieran became. With anger, he threw Freya on the bed


    and nned to leave her to her own devices.


    Then, finally, with his heart in his mouth, he dialed the number of his personal doctor.


    Kieran was just about to go out, but Freya''s eyes suddenly opened and she climbed off the bed,


    stumbling towards him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald, I knew you wouldn''t leave me! I knew you leave me ......"


    Freya''s brain was now so chaotic that her consciousness was somewhat blurred, and all she wanted to


    do was to hold the man in front of her as hard as she could, and not to let go!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s hard for me! They all say you''re dead, it''s hard for me! I look at your corpse and I


    really want to go with you too, but I can''t die, our babies already don''t have a father, I can''t leave them


    without a mother."


    "Luckily, luckily you''re okay, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re back, I''m really so happy, so happy! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    don''t leave me again, don''t leave me again, okay?"


    Kieran hates being touched physically. Once a woman jumped on him, he directly had that woman


    thrown to Africa, but now, he couldn''t even bring himself to be cruel to this shameless woman.


    "Get out!"


    Kieran growled coldly, but Freya hugged him a little tighter.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, she would not let go of Mr. Fitzgerald even if she


    died!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t leave! Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t treat me like this before! It''s really hard for me to


    feel bad when you''re so mean to me."


    "But the fact that you are alive is what makes me happiest, and as long as you are alive, no matter how


    mean you are to me, my heart rejoices."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m in pain, I''m really in pain here ......"


    Freya gripped her heart hard, how could it hurt so much, so much that she didn''t know how to live


    anymore!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m in so much pain, I can''t breathe ......"


    Freya was breathing heavily, her eyes were red and she was looking at Kieran in confusion, she


    wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, she was so aggravated that she just


    wanted to cry.


    Kieran also didn''t give her a chance to speak and threw her off. She didn''t stand still and fell straight to


    the ground.


    "It hurts? You''re really addicted to acting, aren''t you? A filthy woman knows pain?"


    "If you really cared about your Mr. Fitzgerald, you wouldn''t be trying to hook up with men by all means!


    You''re disgusting!"


    Freya''s head was so chaotic that she didn''t hear much of what Kieran said, and there was only one


    phrase that went back and forth in her head.


    A filthy woman.


    She ttened her mouth aggressively, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not a filthy woman, I''m not! I have a name!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could you forget my name!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Freya!"

 Chapter 423 Freya, You Deserve to Die

    Chapter 423 Freya, You Deserve to Die


    Freya Stahler?


    Kieran''s heart inexplicably choked, this name was indescribably familiar, but for a moment, he could


    not recall where he had heard this name before.


    His head was in uncontroble pain, Kieran pressed down hard on his temples, that painful feeling, still


    unabated.


    Kieran did not want to think about it any further. After all, there were many people under the sky with


    the surname Stahler, so it was normal for him to find this name familiar.


    Soon, the private doctor rushed over, he took Freya''s temperature, the fever was 40.5 degrees. The


    doctor gave Freya a fever reducing injection, only then her body was not so ufortable and she


    drifted off to sleep.


    The private doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for Freya, and he instructed Kieran to make sure to give


    her the medicer.


    Kieran replied with a dark face, but in his heart he thought proudly, "This indiscreet woman deserves to


    die from her illness!¡± He really had a head cramp to be so kind as to hire a doctor for her.


    Kieran has always been cold-faced and cold-hearted, but when facing Freya, he could not control his


    warm heart.


    The thought of throwing Freya into the sea and feeding her to the fish came to his mind hundreds of


    times, but finally, after the private doctor left, he resigned himself to giving her the medicine.


    The punch prescribed by the private doctor for Freya tasted bitter. As Kieran had just poured the


    medicine into Freya''s mouth, Freya vomited out.


    Kieran''s handsome face became darker and darker, he had given medicine to a woman for the first


    time in his life, and she threw up!


    "Take the medicine! Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!"


    Kieran threatened coldly as he scooped up a spoonful of medicine and brought it towards Freya''s


    mouth again.


    Freya frowned, and her face scrunched up bitterly. It tasted bitter.


    Freya hated taking medicine, and she was even more reluctant to take such bitter medicine, and just as


    it reached her mouth, she spat it out again.


    Kieran mmed the spoon onto the table, wanting to leave this woman alone, but thinking of the words


    of his personal doctor, he stiffened and scooped up another spoonful of medicine.


    The private doctor said that Freya''s fever was strong and if she didn''t take her medication properly, it


    could turn into pneumonia.


    It''s none of his business!


    Kieran''s face was as cold as ice, and he passed the spoon to Freya''s mouth without good grace, but


    this time, she didn''t open her mouth.


    "Freya, take the medicine!"


    Kieran really wanted to pry open Freya''s mouth or just cut off her head and pour the medicine into her


    stomach.


    But he could notMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran got up, he had never been so annoyed before, he felt ridiculous, he was even annoyed by an


    impure woman!


    "No?!" Kieran hooked his lips slyly, "You deserve to die of illness!"


    After saying this, he was going to go to the balcony with an expressionless face and smoke a cigarette,


    but then he didn''t know why, he actually turned back and took a sip of medicine and fed it to Freya


    mouth to mouth.


    When Freya opened her eyes, she found that Kieran''s lips were imprinted on hers. She knew that he


    was feeding her medicine because, with the liquid in her mouth, it was bitter, but in her heart was


    sweet.


    She thought that Mr. Fitzgerald really had an iron heart for her, but she didn''t expect that he would


    actually care about her!


    Her heart rejoicing, Freya couldn''t help but call out softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald."


    When he heard Freya''s voice, Kieran jerked apart from her, and in this instant, he had the shame.


    To hide the difort in his heart, Kieran couldn''t help but cough hard.


    Coughing was to hide the embarrassment, but not to hide his blushed ears.


    Looking at Kieran''s ears, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, maybe you don''t feel it, maybe you don''t want to admit it, you do, after all, still care


    about me.


    The small fire that had just been extinguished in Freya''s heart instantly med up, since, in his heart,


    he still had some care for her, it was just a matter of time before she would pounce on him.


    After receiving a fever-reducing injection and taking the medicine prescribed to her by the private


    doctor, Freya''s spirits got better.


    Once her spirits were up, her desire to make Kieran fall in love with her all over again began to flood


    her again.


    Freya thought that men should all prefer a softer woman, after all, when she forcefully pestered him, he


    was disgusted with her, but this time when she was sick, he could still feed her medicine so gently.


    With this in mind, Freya nned to y soft in front of Kieran.


    She tried to imagine herself as a weak woman, holding her forehead with her hand in a weak manner.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel so bad, I seem to have another fever again, I might, I might be burning to death."


    After saying these words in a whisper, Freya instantly got goosebumps all over herself, and she blinked


    at Kieran with a look of desire toin.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard, he really shouldn''t have bothered with this woman''s life, see,


    now she''s acting again!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you see if my forehead is hot?" Freya stretched out her hand, then grabbed


    Kieran''s hand and probed towards her forehead. She wanted Kieran to help her to test the


    temperature, so she tilted her face, wishing to get a kiss from him.


    But just as she clutched his hand, he unceremoniously shook her off, "Freya, you want to seduce me,


    don''t you? You are really dedicated, don¡¯t forget to do business even though you have a fever!"


    Freya threw the nket off and jumped straight off the bed. She had wanted to chase him in a very


    affectionate manner, but he kept saying she was a prostitute!


    If he''s so insensitive, don''t me her for being a bully!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my patience is limited!"


    Freya gritted her teeth and directly pressed Kieran against the wall.


    Although she looked quite imposing, she was in fact timid, for it was the first time she was so vicious in


    front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She wondered if Mr. Fitzgerald would break her legs!


    Kieran was directly dumbfounded by Freya''s movements, this woman wanted to rape him!

 Chapter 424 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants Her to Give Her Body to Him

    Chapter 424 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants Her to Give Her Body to Him


    Kieran''s handsome face changed, he wouldn''t be raped by a prostitute!


    At that moment, Kieran turned around and pinned Freya against the wall, reversing his dominance.


    Freya didn''t expect the night to go so well, she raised her chin, and as she was about to kiss him, her


    mobile phone rang.


    Hearing Freya''s mobile phone ringing, Kieran woke up with a jolt, he had even pressed a prostitute!


    When he thought that Freya''s mouth had been kissed by countless men in all sorts of positions, Kieran


    became breathless, and he jerked away from Freya''s body, lit a cigarette.


    Freya sighed secretly in her heart, this call came in a bad time.


    Some feelings, interrupted, want to continue, it is much harder, tonight, her big n is not going to be


    sessfully implemented.


    Seeing that the phone was ringing like a frenzy, Freya finally picked up the phone.


    She didn''t expect that the person who called her was Stephen.


    "Fairy Freya, have you had dinner yet?"


    Stephen''s voice was gentle. When Kieran was there, he naturally had to quit, but Kieran had a car


    ident, he definitely had to continue to chase true love.


    "Yes."


    Freya did not want to get entangled with Stephen, and even though she had not eaten, she said yes.


    It was just that her stomach grumbled a few times just as the words left her mouth.


    Her stomach was growling so loudly that Stephen, at the other end of the phone, could hear it clearly.


    "Fairy Freya, I heard your tummy growl."


    Stephen looked like an unbeatable little strong man, "Fairy Freya, you haven''t eaten enough, have


    you? I''ve made a lunch box, if you''re not full, I''ll bring it to you now."


    "No need, I''m on a diet recently and can''t eat much at night."


    "Fairy Freya, how can you eat so few! Look how thin you''ve be, if you keep losing weight, you''ll


    really be blown away by the wind!"


    Stephen had an irresistible tone, "Fairy Freya, that''s it, I''ll bring you my carefully prepared love bento


    and apany you to dinner!"


    "No ......"


    "Fairy Freya, don''t worry, I''ll be right over to you!" After Stephen said this, he hung up the phone and


    went out majestically with the love bento he had prepared all afternoon.


    As Freya was just about to say something else, she heard Kieran''s cold snort of disdain.


    Kieran was very close to Freya, and he heard Stephen''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    He should also be a client of this woman. This woman is really good at seducing men!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, there is nothing between Mr. Coleman and I." Freya looked at


    Kieran''s handsome face that was so dark that it was terrifying, and hurriedly exined for herself.


    Kieran hooked his lips, and his voice became increasingly bitterly cold and mocking.


    What a lie!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Originally, when Kieran grunted so grimly, Freya was still anxious and worried, but after she calmed


    down, the more she looked at Kieran''s look, the more she felt like he was jealous.


    In the past, when Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous, he grunted grimly too.


    He now looks exactly like before?


    What does it mean when a man is jealous?


    It means he has you in his heart!


    Freya''s heart was wildly happy, she could not control her smile and her eyebrows arched, she originally


    quite disliked Stephen, but now, she was iparably grateful that Stephen had given her this call.


    Recalling the fairy and the love lunch box that Stephen had mentioned, Kieran''s heart was already


    depressed enough, but when he turned his face and saw Freya happy, his face became more and


    more unpleasant.


    She''s so happy that that Mr. Coleman gave her a call?


    While pestering him, she is still entangled with that Mr. Coleman, how can she be so promiscuous!


    For the first time, Kieran was hurt by a woman.


    This time, Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even grunt, he turned his face violently, so angry that he


    didn''t even want to look at Freya''s face, which was immersed in the joy of being in love.


    When Freya saw Kieran''s squirming look, she smiled in her heart. She originally wanted to coax this


    arrogant man so that he wouldn''t continue to misunderstand.


    But on second thought, it seemed more clever to lust after him than to take the initiative and throw


    herself at him.


    Well, she decided to adopt a lustful strategy with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya cleared her throat, "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, if you hadn''t brought me home and fed me


    medicine, I would have been burned to death."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fitzgerald, I will take all your help to heart, and I will repay you well when I have the


    chance in the future."


    "However, this evening, Mr. Coleman is still waiting for me to have ...... a love dinner together, so I have


    to go back first. Bye!"


    Kieran took a fierce puff of his cigarette, he felt that he was about to be breathless by this woman, and


    she was going back to have a love dinner with that whatever Mr. Coleman!


    Then what was she doing to him, flirting with him!


    Kieran was not happy, very not happy!


    Especially when he saw Freya leave without a backward nce, he was so angry.


    "Freya!"


    Freya''s body lurched, a big smile spreading along the corners of her lips.


    She tried her best to suppress the joy in her heart and tried to put on a look of impatience in her


    carelessness, "What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Freya felt that she was bing more and more talented as an actress, she even looked at the time


    on her phone as she said this, "It''s gettingte, Mr. Fitzgerald, I have to leave now, Mr. Coleman is still


    waiting for me!"


    "Freya, didn''t you say you wanted to repay me?! I want you to repay me now!" Kieran''s voice was


    twisted to the extreme, just like, a child who couldn''t eat the candy.


    Freya could almost guess what Kieran was going to say next, the so-called repayment was nothing


    more than a promise of her body or something, she was so happy that her whole heart flew up, but for


    the sake of her own lust, she still haughtily responded, "Okay."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how would you like me to repay you?"

 Chapter 425 Conquering Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 425 Conquering Mr. Fitzgerald


    In the end, Freya was still not reserved enough and could not help but ask the question.


    Kieran did not say anything immediately, his eyes locked deeply on Freya''s face. Freya''s heart was


    beating wildly, she found herself really a bit wicked, at this moment, her mind actually came back to


    Fabian''s immodest words.


    Pounce on him, enve him, conquer him!


    She thought that if Kieran really wanted her to give her body to him, she would definitely have to use


    her skills to pounce on him, enve him, conquer him, and apany him to unlock some new


    postures.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not say to her that she should give her body to him, but instead said to her with


    an inexplicable expression, "Freya, I''m hungry."


    "What?" Freya only froze.


    "Cook for me!" Kieran said to Freya in a matter-of-fact manner.


    Who''s going to cook for you! I have a love dinner to go to!


    Freya originally wanted to yell these two words to Kieran in a cold manner, but when she looked at that


    handsome face that she had longed for, she did not yell out these words after all.


    She liked him so much, how could she let him go hungry?


    Besides, she really hadn''t cooked for Mr. Fitzgerald for a long, long time, and although her cooking


    skills were really average, she still wanted to cook a good meal for him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, wait a moment, I''m going to cook for you." After saying these words, Freya limped off


    downstairs.


    Looking at Freya, who was gradually disappearing outside the room, the corners of Kieran''s lips could


    not be controlled to rise.


    She had gone to cook for him, he wanted to see how that Mr. Coleman could still have a loving dinner


    with her together!


    But almost immediately, the corner of Kieran''s upturned lips froze into a straight line again.


    And who cares who she''s having a dinner with? He''s really out of his mind to bother with a love dinner!


    He was so mature and stable, howe he was so childishly pissed off by this woman!


    Before Kieran could pull himself back from his self-loathing, the phone rang again inside the room.


    Apparently, it wasn''t his mobile phone ringing.


    As soon as he turned his face, he saw on the table, Freya''s ringing mobile phone.


    He originally did not want to pay attention to it, but the words "Mr. Coleman" on the screen of her


    mobile phone were too harsh, so he thought about it and took Freya''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kieran heard Stephen''s excited voice, "Fairy Freya, I''m already


    here,e and open the door for me! Let me tell you, the dinner I made tonight smells so good, I was


    drooling on the way, you''ll love it too."


    "Fairy Freya, why don''t you say anything? Are you dressing up to greet me? It''s okay, if you can''t open


    the door for me now, you can ask the babies to open it for me! I''ve even brought toys and choctes


    for the babies, they''ll love them!"


    Kieran wrinkled his brow, babies?


    That woman really had kids?


    It seems that this Mr. Coleman was trying to be a father!


    Kieran was inexplicably upset, and he spoke grimly, "It''s true that she is not convenient to open the


    door for you."


    Stephen had a brief daze, and after reacting, he couldn''t control his voice in shock, "Fitz?! You''re ......


    you''re ......ing back to life?!"


    Stephen''s heart was beating wildly, could he have been stealing his woman tantly and made Fitz so


    angry that he jumped out of his grave?


    Before Stephen could ease up from his shock, he heard Kieran''s voice again, "She is, right now,


    making me a love dinner."


    After saying that, without giving Stephen any chance to react, Kieran directly hung up the phone.


    Kieran felt really strange, just now, he was still iparably upset in his heart, but now when he


    thought of Mr. Coleman was defeated at the other end of the phone, he suddenly had an indescribable


    pleasure in his heart.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It does seem that having Freya cook for him was the right decision.


    When Kieran came downstairs, Freya had already cooked tworge bowls of tomato and egg noodles,


    not because she waszy and didn''t want to cook a good meal for Kieran, but because there was


    nothing in Kieran''s fridge.


    When she saw Kieran, Freya greeted him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve cooked the noodles! Come over and


    have some!"


    Kieran sat coldly in front of the table, looking at therge bowl of tomato and egg noodles, he couldn''t


    help but frown pickily.


    Just a bowl of noodles?


    Despite this thought, he picked up the chopsticks in front of him and took a bite.


    He didn''t expect such an unattractive bowl of tomato and egg noodles to be so delicious.


    Freya was also very hungry, but she did not pick up her chopsticks. She greedily looked at Kieran as


    he ate the noodles, and her eyes could not help but redden.


    No matter what he does, he is always so reserved and elegant. Such an ordinary bowl of noodles is


    eaten by him as if it were a top-ss private chef''s cuisine.


    Freya couldn''t help but sniffle, she couldn''t help but remember, the way he used to eat her tomato and


    egg noodles.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is actually very fussy when ites to food, how can a man of his background not be


    fussy!


    But as long as she cooked something, no matter how unptable it was, he would eat everyst crumb


    of it, as if it was the most scrumptious delicacy under her hands.


    When they were in love, she loved to cook him tomato and egg noodles for breakfast. In those days, he


    always liked to eat with her.


    The way he used to eat noodles slowly ovepping with the current man in front of her, no matter what


    he was, he was the one she loved the most!


    Freya hastily looked away, tears flowed down.


    Originally, Kieran was in afortable mood to eat the noodles, but when he saw Freya''s red eyes and


    the tear marks at the corners of her eyes, he instantly lost his appetite.


    He stared coldly at Freya, so cold and austere was his sight that it pierced her like a de, as if he


    wanted to cut her to death by a thousand cuts.


    She cried.


    She cried because she couldn''t have a love dinner with that Mr. Coleman!


    Kieran put his chopsticks aside with a ck face, his voice carried a jealous flush that even he didn''t


    realize, "What, it''s so hard for you to not be able to have a loving dinner with that whatever Mr.


    Coleman?"


    Freya only looked confused, as she was just about to say something to exin, she suddenly thought


    of her lustful ploy.


    She pretended to wipe the tears from her eyes, "Yes. Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve already repaid you by cooking


    for you, so I will go back first, okay?"

 Chapter 426 Freya is Unfaithful to Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 426 Freya is Unfaithful to Mr. Fitzgerald


    Kieran¡¯s face went dark and he stared coldly at Freya, as if he wanted to freeze Freya into ice.


    If it were anyone else, being stared at by Kieran like this, he would have been scared to death. Freya


    was nervous, but thinking of her new n to capture the enemy, she said stiffly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, take


    your time, I''ll go back first, see you next time!"


    After saying this, Freya took small steps and tried to look impatient as she headed outside the living


    room.


    Kieran''s eyes were still coldly locked on Freya. Didn''t she rack her brains trying to seduce him, but now


    she doesn''t even bother to seduce him because of a loving dinner?


    He was not as good as a loving dinner!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Seeing Freya suddenly turn around, Kieran''s handsome face finally shone a little.


    He raised his eyes haughtily, "What is it?"


    "I seem to have left my phone upstairs, can you help me get it down? I''ve sprained my foot."


    Freya was telling the truth, her ankle was still hurting badly. She had juste downstairs and had


    already exerted a flood of strength, she didn''t want to continue abusing her ankle now.


    Kieran almost broke the chopsticks. It turned out that she suddenly came back, not because she


    thought it was more interesting to hook him than to apany that whatever Mr. Coleman to a loving


    dinner, she just wanted her phone!


    For the first time, the famous Mr. Fitzgerald became annoyed because of a mobile phone.


    Kieran was so arrogant, of course, he would not let Freya see that he was even angry with a piece of


    mobile phone. His eyes, faintly sweeping past Freya''s face, were cool and careless.


    "Take it yourself!"


    Freya bristled, so he wouldn''t take it for her?


    See how she will teach him a lesson when he regains his memory!


    Freya was toozy to bother with the petty man, and she limped on upstairs.


    Looking at Freya limping, Kieran''s brow, which had not yet been relieved, knitted horribly again, the


    doctor had just applied medicine to her, why was she still walking so badly!


    What a private doctor! It''s a scam!


    Freya''s ankle was already hurting, and aftering down from the stairs, she was in so much pain that


    she wanted to just copse on the floor.


    However, since she had already formted a battle strategy, she could not change it easily; she must


    hang on to the end.


    Before she could get out of the living room, her phone rang, and seeing that it was a call from the


    hospital, she answered it in a hurry, "What is it?"


    "Dr. Stahler, Miss Hartsell has woken up." It was the voice of Kiki''s attending doctor, and at the sound


    of it, Freya almost cried of joy.


    Kiki had woken up and was finally willing to open her eyes and face the world full of pain and sorrow


    again!


    "Okay, I''ll be right over, thank you." After saying this, Freya couldn''t even bother to say goodbye to


    Kieran before stumbling and rushing outside the living room.


    Kieran sat in front of the dining table, not moving a muscle, his body tense.


    In his opinion, it was obvious that Freya had received another phone call from that Mr. Coleman, and it


    was only natural that she had gone out in such a hurry to have a loving dinner with that Mr. Coleman.


    Kieran thought about Freya''s expression just now, she must be excited.


    What kind of sweet words did that Mr. Coleman say to her on the other end of the phone again?


    What would they do after their loving dinner together?


    Kieran felt like he was going crazy!


    He took out his mobile phone and just dialed Bradley''s number.


    When he went to thepany, Bradley''s position did not change, so now Bradley was still his senior


    special assistant.


    His voice, heavy with anger and irritation, "Check someone!"


    Hearing Kieran''s cold voice, Bradley couldn''t help but shiver, he couldn''t help but secretly pinch a cold


    sweat for the person who had annoyed him. Who was so unlucky to have offended the fierce and


    inhumane Simon!


    "Mr. Simon, who do you want me to check out?" Bradley hade into contact with Simon before, but


    because he didn''t know each other very well, he didn''t know much about Simon, he only knew that


    Simon and Kieran were really simr, even Patricia often couldn''t tell them apart.


    So now, even if Bradley felt that Kieran gave him a particrly familiar feeling, he was not entirely sure


    that this was the boss he had before.


    "Freya Stahler." Kieran added coolly, "She''s supposed to be a prostitute of the Blues."


    Bradley felt that there was misunderstanding between Kieran and Freya!


    "Mr. Simon, if you want to know about Miss Freya, just ask me!"


    Kieran''s face was umonly unpleasant. Was it that there had been any in-depthmunication


    between that woman and his senior special assistant?!


    When he thought of the many men she had interacted with, Kieran''s chest was so tight that he almost


    choked, and even after he pulled off his tie, he still had a feeling of being out of breath.


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Bradley did not know what exactly he was thinking, he could


    only say, "Mr. Simon, Miss Freya is not a prostitute of the Blues, she is boss'' wife."


    Kieran was shocked.


    There will only be one person who is the boss that Bradley talks about, and that is his twin brother,


    Kieran, who died tragically in a car ident.


    Freya, surprisingly, is his brother''s wife!


    No wonder, her name sounded somewhat familiar, no wonder she kept saying that they were husband


    and wife, no wonder she called out to him as Mr. Fitzgerald, so, she took him as Kieran!


    Kieran mmed his fist into the wall so hard that blood flowed everywhere, but he didn''t even notice.


    How does it feel to be used as a stand-in!


    Her husband had been dead for less than a hundred days, and she had already met someone new,


    and she was having a loving dinner together!


    Kieran was furious, to the point where he didn''t know whether he was angry with Freya for using him as


    a stand-in, or whether he was angry with Freya for not being loyal enough to his brother.


    Kiki was awake.


    As soon as Kiki opened her eyes, two magnified handsome faces were reflected in her eyes.


    Quinn and Christ.


    Kiki thought that when she saw this face of Christ again, she would want to cut him to pieces, but after


    she woke up this time, she found that her heart was, in fact, terribly calm.


    It was as if, after nearly a hundred days of slumber, a hundred years had passed on earth, and the


    heartbreak and pain that had once been felt were all from another life.


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously, sure that Kiki had really woken up, he grabbed her hand hard, "Kiki,


    you''ve finally woken up! I don''t ask you to forgive me, I only ask you to give me a chance to take care


    of you, okay?"

 Chapter 427 Christ, Give Kiki Back to Me

    Chapter 427 Christ, Give Kiki Back to Me


    During the time when Kiki was in aa, Christ almost used her ward as his office, and apart from the


    meetings he had to attend, he stayed in Kiki''s ward almost all the time.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Quinn, of course, had not been away during this period, and he had even pushed back the film he had


    in hand that was scheduled to run for the Oscars.


    Once, Quinn''s greatest dream was to be the world''s greatest director, and he was so crazy to


    chase his dream that he didn''t even want to inherit a hundred billion family fortune, but now, he found


    that all his dreams were not as precious as this woman in front of him.


    Both Christ and Quinn had beard on their chins, and the circles under their eyes were darker due to the


    long hours they spent upte, but this in no way affects their innate nobility and magnificence.


    When he thought of Kiki''s deaths this time because of Christ, Quinn wanted to bruise Christ, but in front


    of Kiki, he didn''t want to be so violent, he just pushed Christ away, "Christ, don''t show up in front of Kiki


    in the future!"


    Christ knew that what he had done before was indeed very disturbing, but he liked Kiki too much!


    He simply could not control his almost frantic feelings.


    He was as calm and steady in front of others, only Kiki, who always had the ability to drive him crazy


    and make him do the unthinkable again and again.


    Christ ignored Quinn, he looked at Kiki with red eyes, "Kiki, I know, what I did was wrong, I sent you to


    prison, our two children both died because of me, I''m sorry for you, even if I die a thousand times, ten


    thousand times, I can''t make up for the sins Imitted against you."


    "But Kiki, I really want you to give me another chance, I want to take good care of you, I want to make


    up for the mistakes I''ve made."


    After a moment of silence, Christ continued, "Kiki, it may be ridiculous to say this, but I really don''t


    know what love is, I don''t know how to love someone. I thought that love was about possession, that


    love was about brutally drawing a prison so that you couldn''t get rid of me. Kiki, I want to learn to love


    you, I want to beg you to give me a chance."


    He had never said such humbles words to others. But now, he didn''t care whether he was humble or


    not. Even if he was on his knees, he wanted to beg Kiki toe back to him.


    Quinn was so anxious, as Christ''s words were so sincere and heartfelt, in case Kiki''s heart softened, he


    would really never have a chance again.


    Quinn was just about to say something so that he could get back on his feet, but he felt a soft hand


    clutched his hand tightly.


    "Quinn, let''s be together."


    Because of her longa, Kiki''s voice, weak and with hoarseness, was the most beautiful heavenly


    music Quinn had ever heard.


    Quinn was happy in his heart, he clutched Kiki''s hand hard, looked at Kiki incredulously, "Kiki, what did


    you say? Just now, I seemed to be hallucinating, I heard you say to me that you wanted to be with me."


    "Quinn, you''re not hallucinating, I did say it just now, let''s be together." Kiki looked at Quinn with


    iparable sincerity, "Quinn, you once said, how will I know how good you are if I don''t try, I want to


    see how good you are."


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn hugged him so tightly that he almost rubbed Kiki into his bones, he murmured over and over,


    "Kiki, Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Being held by Quinn like this, Kiki''s body was stiff at first, but gradually, she got used to it.


    Her eyes became slightly wet, her first love was Christ. She no longer remembered from when she fell


    in love with Christ, from when she cried more than once as a child and he gave her a lollipop, or when


    she first met him, she was amazed at him.


    But after so much pain and sorrow, the young and fearless Kiki has grown up.


    When she was youthful, she loved handsome men, but now, in this bruised and battered body, she


    wanted to love, more than anything, the interesting soul.


    So, she wanted to clutch Quinn''s hand.


    Seeing that the two hugged together, Christ¡¯s eyes went red. He felt that he was standing like a third


    party, but his feet were like roots, and he could not get out of the ward.


    How could she choose Quinn!


    How did she choose Quinn!


    Kiki, once his wife, had made a promise of a lifetime!


    But that was in the past.


    Now Kiki would at most say that she was his ex-wife, no longer belonged to him.


    He loved her so much, how could she no longer belong to him!


    "Kiki, you can''t be with Quinn!"


    Christ roared with bloodshot eyes, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    In response to Christ''s words, Quinn was oblivious to them. He was demonstrative and not only did he


    not let go of Kiki, but he leaned down and kissed Kiki''s lips hard.


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to avoid Quinn, She covered her mouth to prevent Quinn from continuing


    to kiss her.


    Noticing Kiki''s movement, a clear wound surfaced on Quinn''s dashingly handsome face, but it was


    Christ, whose crimson eyes burned with a zing hopeful light again.


    Kiki also noticed Quinn''s strange appearance, and on her face, a rare blush of a young girl surfaced.


    "Quinn, I haven''t brushed my teeth."


    She was unaware of exactly how long she had been lying down, but she could also roughly sense that


    the days she had been lying down were, for sure, not short.


    She didn''t feel any bad taste in her mouth, but what if it stank to Quinn?


    She didn''t want to be in a rtionship that she had only just made up her mind to start properly and


    had already scared the man away.


    Quinn never thought that Kiki covered her mouth because she didn''t brush her teeth, he was so happy


    that he almost went crazy, his eyes burned as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, I don''t care."


    With that, he leaned down his face and then kissed Kiki''s lips deeply once again.


    Many years ago, Kiki looked like a young girl blushing in front of Christ. At that time, he did not think


    Kiki''s reddened face was very pretty, but now, he felt that Kiki''s shy face was the most beautiful


    scenery under the sky.


    Unfortunately, she was not with Quinn.


    "Quinn, let go of Kiki! I forbid you to kiss Kiki!" Christ growled with red eyes, "Quinn, give Kiki back to


    me!"

 Chapter 428 Kiki, I Forbid You to Care about Quinn

    Chapter 428 Kiki, I Forbid You to Care about Quinn


    Quinn did not have the slightest intention to let go of Kiki, funny, Kiki was now his girlfriend, why should


    he let go of her!


    When he saw that Quinn and Kiki were still kissing, he couldn''t control it any longer. He rushed up and


    tried to separate Quinn and Kiki, but before he could touch Kiki, Quinn punched him in the face.


    "Quinn, I forbid you to touch Kiki!"


    Christ did not budge as he raised his fist and gave Quinn a heavy punch as well.


    "Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quinn''s face was bloody, Kiki could not control her eximing.


    She rolled over and wanted to get out of bed to check on Quinn''s injuries, but she had been lying in


    bed for so long that her body was a little stiff and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Christ heard Kiki''s voice, and his eyes were filled with shattering pain and, moreover, unspeakable


    loss.


    The person Kiki shouted at was Quinn.


    He was also hurt, but she didn''t care at all that the corner of his lip was bleeding from Quinn''s punch; in


    her eyes, she could only see Quinn.


    It''s not supposed to be like this!


    In the moment of drifting off, he took another punch from Quinn, oblivious to the pain on his face.


    His heart was full of this face of Kiki.


    When he was at school, he once got into a fight with a group of delinquents, and he took down a dozen


    of them by himself, but he also got hurt on his face.


    At that time, seeing the injuries on his face, Kiki was so anxious that she shed tears.


    So proud as she was, Kiki cried our in front of so many people.


    But now, he is also hurt, and Kiki''s eyes are no longer on him.


    He had no intention of replying to the punches and kicks that Quinnnded on him, he just looked at


    Kiki like he was bewitched, with a broken hoarseness in his voice, "Kiki, I''m hurt."


    Can you, like before, care for me?


    I dare not ask you to shed another tear for me, but it would be nice if you could give me a look of


    concern.


    Kiki did not give him a look of concern, all her care and worry was given to Quinn.


    Kiki finally held onto the edge of the bed and rolled off the bed, she nervously grabbed Quinn''s hand,


    "Quinn, you''re bleeding! Let''s go get a doctor!"


    Looking at Kiki and Quinn''s tightly sped hands, Christ suddenly wanted to cry.


    His voice was huskier, but his pitch, however, was noticeably higher, "Kiki, I''m hurt!"


    I was more hurt than Quinn, by far.


    Hearing his words, Kiki''s eyes, atst, fell on him.


    He tried hard to discern from Kiki''s eyes the worry that belonged to him, and really, as long as there


    was a single minute of worry in Kiki''s eyes, he could be ecstatic.


    But no.


    Kiki looked at him with only coldness and mockery in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? What does it matter to me if you''re hurt or not!"


    Christ admits that there is something really wrong with him, Kiki''s disregard for him, her disgust for him,


    makes him worse than dead.


    Christ''s voice choked, "Kiki, I forbid you to care about Quinn!"


    His voice gradually became domineering and irresistible, "Kiki, I am your husband, I forbid you to care


    about other men!"


    "Mr. Birkin, have you lost your memory? You''re not my husband, you''re just my ex-husband." Kiki


    smiled coolly and then said, "Mr. Birkin, do you know what ex-husband means?"


    "From the moment we divorced, you no longer have anything to do with! And you are a criminal if you


    try to rape me!"


    When she thought of how Christ had brutally rape her in the hotel, despite her wishes, Kiki couldn''t


    help but tremble with hatred.


    When she first woke up, she really thought that a lot of things had faded and gone, but to her surprise,


    that kind of hatred still nourished deep in the marrow of her bones, could not be got rid of.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But no matter how much she hated, she would try to put on a heartless appearance in front of Christ,


    because the most vicious revenge against an enemy is not hate, but indifference and disregard from


    the heart.


    He tried hard to find his voice so that he could say something to salvage his image in Kiki''s heart, but


    before he could say anything, Kiki''s cool and harsh voice came back into his ears.


    "Mr. Birkin, I beg you, please don''t appear in front of me again! All my tragedies are because of you, I


    want to spend the rest of my life well. You can disappear from my lifepletely!"


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously. She wanted him to disappear from her lifepletely?


    Once, the Kiki who loved him let him disappear from her lifepletely?


    "Christ, I also hope that you won''t appear in front of Kiki again in the future!"


    Quinn held Kiki tightly in his arms, his look of havingpletely taken Kiki as his own property, stung


    Christ''s eyes. Christ knew that the things he had done to Kiki were unforgettable, but what to do? He


    could not live without Kiki.


    Therefore, he could not do it to disappearpletely from Kiki''s life.


    "Impossible!" Christ stubbornly stood in front of Kiki, "Kiki, I will notpletely disappear from your life!


    Kiki, for the mistakes I made, I''m willing to make amends, but it''s impossible that you are in with


    Quinn!"


    "Make amends?" Kiki found it particrly funny, and she really justughed sarcastically.


    "Mr. Birkin, what do you think you can make up to me? Can you make up for bringing back my child


    who died so tragically, or can you wash away my scars? Christ, you can''t make up for anything, so get


    lost!"


    Christ''s pupils suddenly tightened, the two children he and Kiki had lost were also a pain in his heart


    that could never be mended, even if he was powerful, he could not bring his dead children back to life.


    Seeing that Christ didn''t say anything, Kikiughed more and more sneeringly, "Mr. Birkin, if you can''t


    bring my two children back from the dead, then don''t talk about making amends in front of me in the


    future!"


    "Get lost! Mr. Birkin, if you had any conscience left, you wouldn''t appear before me in the future!"


    "No, Kiki!" Christ''s voice suddenly softened, "Kiki, I love you, I found that I have unknowingly fallen in


    love with you. Kiki, for the sake of me loving you so much, give me one more chance toe back to


    me, okay?"


    Saying that, Christ actually flung himself on his knees in front of Kiki.

 Chapter 429 Mr. Birkin, Don’t Disgust Me

    Chapter 429 Mr. Birkin, Don¡¯t Disgust Me


    He lifted his face and looked at Kiki with unprecedented devotion and deep affection.


    "Kiki, please,e back to me."


    The moment Christ knelt down, Kiki involuntarily took a step back, her eyes, too, carried a clear shock.


    She did not expect that such a reserved Christ would one day kneel down for her.


    Quinn also froze, he also did not expect the unbeatable Christ to kneel down to a woman, his hand that


    was clutching Kiki could not help but tighten. He knew that Kiki had always had Christ in her heart, he


    was really afraid that such a good attitude of Christ to admit his mistake would make Kiki go back to


    him.


    Christ''s voice continued, probably because he was kneeling on the ground, his aura was no longer as


    brutal and cold as before, but ayer of indescribable tenderness and affection enveloped around him.


    His voice, too, sounded heartwarmingly sincere, "Kiki, I love you, that''s why, when I saw you with


    someone else, I couldn''t control my jealousy, that''s why I did that kind of irrational thing, Kiki, I don''t


    know how to love a woman, in the future, let me learn to love you, okay?"


    Kikiughed coldly, "Mr. Birkin, please stop that!"


    "Mr. Birkin, put away this love-sick look of yours, your mean and unfeeling look disgusts me, and I still


    want to vomit with your fake hypocritical look of deep love!"


    After lying for too long, Kiki''s feet were numb, but she wanted to maintain a proud appearance in front


    of Christ, so she could only lean most of her body weight on Quinn to keep herself standing straight.


    "Mr. Birkin, I admit that I, did love you when I was young, but that heart that loved you is dead."


    "With five years of miserable life in prison, with the tragic deaths of my two children, there was nothing


    left."


    "Mr. Birkin, please don''t say that you love me in the future, let alone make up for it, these words of


    yours are just making me more disgusted!"


    After saying this, Kiki didn''t want to look at Christ anymore, she turned her face to look at Quinn,


    "Quinn, can we go back? I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Okay, Kiki, let''s go back." Quinn said, directly picking Kiki up in a horizontal embrace and heading


    outside the ward.


    In fact, Quinn wanted to ask the doctor to give Kiki a full body check-up, however, the doctor had


    already said before that all of Kiki''s body functions had returned to normal indicators, so when he


    returned to the t, he asked Freya toe over and give Kiki a check-up.


    Looking at Kiki nestled in Quinn''s arms, Christ knelt on the ground in a daze, forgetting to snatch Kiki


    from Quinn''s arms.


    It was only when Evie came over and kicked him in the back that he snapped out of this tumultuous


    thought.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Christ got up with a cold face.


    After learning the truth about the death of the child in Penny''s womb, Evie''s heart was already upset to


    the extreme, and when sheter learned that Kiki hadmitted suicide because she had been raped


    by Christ, she hated her son even more and wanted to p him to death.


    She huffed and red at Christ, "What, you even have the nerve to be here, but I can''te over?"


    Seeing that Kiki wasn''t lying on the bed like she used to, Evie couldn''t help but exim in shock,


    "Where''s Kiki? Why is Kiki gone? What did you do to Kiki again?!"


    "She''s awake."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ did not want to tell Evie about Kiki being taken away by Quinn, but when he thought of how


    dependent Kiki was on Quinn, he could not control the darkness on his handsome face.


    Christ was Evie''s son, and she knew his mind.


    Looking at Christ''s look of being robbed of his beloved treasure, Evie knew that Kiki must have been


    taken away by Quinn.


    When she thought of Quinn who was bitterly pestering Kiki, Evie instantly was furious.


    She pped Christ hard on his head, "You really want to piss me off, don''t you? Can¡¯t you snatch Kiki


    back!"


    "Right, you were the one who sent Kiki to prison, you also caused Kiki to lose two children, and Kiki


    almost died this time because of you, so what right do you have to take Kiki back!"


    Thinking of all the hardships Kiki has suffered over the years, Evie couldn''t help but get red-eyed.


    In her heart, she was really conflicted. On the one hand, she really felt that her own son had no right to


    chase Kiki back.


    But on the other hand, she truly liked Kiki, her former daughter-inw, and she hoped that her son, too,


    would be happy.


    "Mom, I know I''m sorry for Kiki, what I did to her was wrong! But I can''t live without Kiki!"


    Christ looked at Evie and said word by word, "Mom, without Kiki, I will die!"


    Evie was stunned, she actually did not expect that Christ would love Kiki so deeply.


    After being stunned, she continued to p Christ''s head, "You will die without Kiki, why did you hurt Kiki


    over and over again? Christ, how could I have a bastard son like you!"


    "Go and get Kiki back, or I don''t have you as a son!"


    After saying this, Evie had wanted to turn around and leave in a huff, but having thought of something,


    she turned back.


    She gave Christ a somewhat worried look, "Son, you wouldn''t even know how to chase a woman,


    would you?"


    Evie really didn''t want to believe that his son, who had a superb IQ, would not even be able to do


    something as simple as chasing a woman, but this series of events proved that although his son was a


    natural talent in the business world, he was really the idiot of idiots when it came to the rtionship


    between men and women.


    Such a humiliating question, of course, was impossible for Christ to answer. Looking at his own son''s


    noble and cold appearance, Evie heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Forget it, I''ll teach you a few tricks to chase a woman. To chase a woman, you can''t use force, you


    have to use coaxing. The more forceful you are, the farther away she will be, or perhaps, if you are


    soft, she wille over. So, son, when chasing a woman, you can''t be angry, understand?"


    "Yes." Christ coldly responded, if he couldn''t understand such straightforward words, he would really be


    an idiot.


    Seeing Christ turn around and leave without even saying goodbye, Evie heaved another sigh, he must


    not have understood the true meaning of her teachings!


    Evie secretly said that he was really an idiot, but she still grabbed Christ and shoved something into his


    hands.


    "Take it! With it, I''ll make sure you recover Kiki with half the effort!"

 Chapter 430 You are Mine, Kiki

    Chapter 430 You are Mine, Kiki


    Christ''s brows knitted slightly as he saw that what Evie had ced in his hand was, surprisingly, a key.


    Evie, however, put on a smug smile, "Son, do you know where this is the key to? This is the key to the


    t Kiki rents!"


    "Well, you are right. Your super-intelligent mother had bought the t Kiki was renting!"


    Evie is a big fan of all kinds of novels about domineering president, and she has recently be


    particrly obsessed with a novel in which the love story of the hero and heroine develops their


    rtionship from living together.


    It''s really romantic to live under the same roof and fall in love over time.


    Now that Freya had moved back to Kelsington Bay, so Kiki was living alone in a t. She must be


    lonely!


    She was in need of a tmate, so Christ could go over there and solve Kiki''s problem, and at the same


    time, he could try to win Kiki¡¯s heart back!


    Thinking that she had sessfully applied the case from the novel to life, Evie quietly gave herself a


    nod of approval for her intelligence.


    "Son, I have created an opportunity for you, so from now on, you know what to do, right?"


    Christ still had a cold and silent face, he was never used to expressing his feelings to others, but this


    time, he broke the rules and said to Evie, "Mom, thank you."


    Hearing this from Christ, Evie was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Her son became polite.


    Hopefully, he could chase Kiki back soon.


    Kiki called Freya on the way. Freya did note to the hospital and took Jaden and Ja directly to


    their t in the Swedayle Garden.


    Kiki heard Quinn talk about Kieran''s car ident on the way, her eyes hurt unbearably, she didn''t think


    that during the time she was in aa, Freya had encountered such a big thing.


    The time when Freya lost Kieran must have been very difficult and helpless, and as her best friend, she


    was not able to be there for Freya.


    When Kiki and Quinn went to the t, Freya had already brought the two little ones over, Jaden and


    Ja hugged Kiki hard, "Auntie Kiki, you''re finally awake!"


    "Yeah, I''m awake." Kiki hugged Jaden and Ja rather emotionally, "I''m sorry, I was too coward and


    made you guys worry."


    "Auntie Kiki, as long as you get better, everything will be fine." Ja nestled into Kiki''s arms with red


    eyes, "But Auntie Kiki, you can''t do anything stupid again! Do you know that I''ve cried my eyes out this


    time when you were hospitalised?"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, Ja is crying so much!" Jaden said, "If Ja''s eyes be smaller, she won''t be


    able to get married! Auntie Kiki, in order to prevent Ja from being unable to get married, you mustn''t


    do that again!"


    "Brother, I''m so cute, howe I can''t get married!" Ja pouted, dissatisfied, during the time when


    Auntie Kiki was in hospital, she did swell up her eyes, once her eyes were swollen, they would look


    smaller, but she was a youthful beauty, even if her eyes were smaller, she was still able to charm young


    men!


    "Yes, Ja is the cutest, there''s no way she can''t get married!" Kiki looked at the cute two little ones in


    front of her, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a heartfelt smile.


    Thinking of Kieran''s tragic death in a car ident, Kiki''s eyes filled with heartache again, she clutched


    Freya''s hand, "Freya, don''t feel bad, everything will be fine."


    "Kiki, Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive!" Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "I saw Mr. Fitzgerald, but, he


    forgot about me."


    "What? Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive?!" Even if Kiki was calm, she couldn''t control her voice in shock,


    "Freya, are you really sure?"


    "Yes!" Freya nodded her head forcefully, thinking of these few encounters she had with Kieran, she was


    embarrassed, "It''s just that Mr. Fitzgerald has no feeling for me now, and it''s quite challenging to make


    him fall in love with me again."


    "However, I also roughly summed up the method to pursue Mr. Fitzgerald, to lust after him, not to use


    force. I found that when men get closer to me, Mr. Fitzgerald will get jealous."


    In fact, Freya wanted to tell Kiki about her glorious deeds of trying to pounce on Kieran several times


    and eventually failing miserably, but the two little ones were still there and she didn''t want to pollute the


    pure hearts of the two little ones.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn couldn''t help but smile, "I didn''t expect that Fitz would still be a jealous


    after he lost his memory!"


    "Yes." Freya couldn''t agree more with Quinn, "So I think that I should do something to stimte Mr.


    Fitzgerald, so that he can see his true feelings for me clearly."


    "I think that we can find a male supporting role." Jaden, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly


    spoke up.


    "Male supporting role?" All the people inside the living room were stunned, and Jaden nodded, "Yes,


    we should find a male supporting role."


    "Daddy should be stimted with a male supporting role, we should let him discover, of his own


    ord, how much he loves Mommy."


    Jaden, with this serious look, was quite a bit of a love expert, and after a pause, he continued, "Ja


    and I are responsible for creating opportunities for daddy and mommy to spend time together, and


    when the timees, we''ll let the male supporting role make an appearance, stimting daddy."


    "But the question is, who should be cast as the male supporting role?" Ja had a distressed look on


    her face, and suddenly, she had a sh of light, "Why don''t we ask our cousin?!"


    "No, I''m afraid that cousin will really do it." Almost immediately, Jaden dismissed Ja''s proposal, after


    all, they had seen with their own eyes how crazy Seth liked Mommy, what if he wanted to be the


    leading role!


    "How about we look for Sean?" Kiki suggested, she remembered that Freya had also used Sean to


    stimte Kieran before, and the effect seemed to be quite good.


    "No, Uncle Sean likes men, I''m afraid he''ll take a fancy to Daddy." Jaden decisively rejected Kiki''s


    proposal, and after a moment of silence, Jaden said rather solemnly, "Perhaps, we can hire


    professional actors."


    Everyone unanimously felt that Jaden''s proposal was a good one. Quinn is the director and has a wide


    range of contacts, so this burden of hiring professional actors was naturally handed over to Quinn.


    Quinn was so efficient that he spent 10,000 that night to hire a professional actor for Freya as the male


    supporting role, and the first scene is scheduled to be staged outside the cinema tomorrow night.


    After formting a battle n, Freya returned to Kelsington Bay with the two little ones. She actually


    wanted to live with Kiki, but she felt that she should create more opportunities for Quinn and Kiki, so


    she came back.


    As soon as Freya and the two little ones had left, Quinn got onto the sofa with Kiki in his arms.


    "Kiki, you are mine now." As he spoke, Quinn''s lipsnded on Kiki''s.

 Chapter 431 Quinn I Accept You

    Chapter 431 Quinn I ept You


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki''s expression was slightly dazed, with a touch of indescribable panic.


    But almost immediately, Kiki regained her usual calm and collected demeanour.


    She and Quinn was not a boy or girl of 17 or 18 anymore, at their age, men and women are together,


    they can''t stay away from sex.


    From the moment she clutched Quinn''s hand, Kiki had thought that she had decided to be with him and


    sooner orter she would break through that line of defence.


    But when she really faced Quinn''s enthusiasm, Kiki still felt an overwhelming embarrassment in her


    heart.


    There was, unspeakably, resistance.


    She thought that the reason there was such a strong resistance in her heart was, ultimately, because,


    she did not love Quinn.


    But she doesn''t want to be a woman who ys with other people''s feelings, much less uses one man


    so she can forget another.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Since she has decided to ept Quinn, she will try to fall in love with him.


    Kiki no longer resisted, she closed her eyes and responded to Quinn''s kiss.


    Quinn had never expected Kiki to be so forting with him, and was so joyful and excited that he


    could give his whole heart to Kiki.


    Quinn went to kiss Kiki even harder, and he was kissing like a man possessed when he suddenly


    noticed Kiki''s brow furrowed.


    Quinn thought Kiki could not ept him, his eyes carried a clear hurt, "Kiki, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kiki''s face was wrinkled, and there were fine beads of sweat oozing from her forehead, "Quinn, my leg


    is cramping up."


    Quinn''s tightly knitted brows stretched out, he thought Kiki was hating his kisses, but it turned out it was


    a leg cramp!


    Looking at Kiki''s wrinkled face and the leg that didn''t dare to move, Quinn felt ashamed.


    Kiki had slept for nearly a hundred days, she had just woken up, and he wanted to get her!


    He was a famous director in the industry who is known for his bad temper andck of patience, but he


    half-crouched on the ground to rub her leg.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Well, it''s better." Kiki said truthfully.


    Quinn''s handsome mixed-race face floated up with a smile, and he rubbed Kiki''s legs even more


    vigorously, "Kiki, I will rub your legs every day."


    "Kiki, not only can I rub your legs, I can also wash your feet, there are so many things that I can do."


    After a pause, Quinn said to Kiki with iparable solemnity, "So Kiki, you must not abandon me!"


    To prove that he was also good at washing feet, after rubbing Kiki''s legs, Quinn actually brought a


    basin of water and gave Kiki a foot bath.


    She was already grateful when Quinn rubbed her legs just now, and now she couldn''t let him wash her


    feet.


    Not to mention Quinn''s status as the sole heir of his family, his status as the director alone carries a


    prohibitively high status, how could she let such a high and mighty man wait on her to wash her feet!


    "Quinn, no need, I''ll do it by my own. It''s gettingte, you should go back."


    Before Kiki had even finished speaking, Quinn had already helped Kiki take off her socks and ced


    her feet inside the foot soaking basin.


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to take her feet back, but was pressed tighter by Quinn, "Kiki, this is what I


    will do to you every night from now on, so from now on, you have to get used to it."


    With that, Quinn began to carefully rub Kiki''s feet and massage them, with that serious look of his, as if,


    in his hands, was not a pair of feet, but the only pair of pearls.


    Kiki was really not used to people being so nice to her, and she tried to take her feet back, but Quinn


    was too strong and she couldn''t match him.


    Coupled with the fact that she had just woken up and was limp all over her body, in the end, she could


    only let Quinn massage her feet.


    Kiki half lowered her eyelids as she looked at the man squatting on the floor gently washing her feet,


    and suddenly she had a feeling of peace and tranquillity in the present world and the quiet of the years.


    When she was young, she wanted to go after the man she liked.


    As she got older and had wounds in your heart, she wanted to find a man who was genuinely good to


    her, who didn''t have to be outstanding, but was willing to give you a shoulder to lean on.


    Kiki felt that she was lucky to have met Quinn, who was so kind to her, at a time when her heart was


    full of scars. It seemed that Quinn''s hands, massaging the soles of her feet, could grant her a new life


    and make her forget all the pain and despair that Christ had brought her.


    When she first met Quinn, Kiki only knew that he was a famous director at home and abroad, but as


    she became more involved with him, she heard more and more about him.


    Quinn had his arrogance and domineering ways. On the set, super first-rate actresses are often


    scolded to cry by him, and she dared not think that such a man would wash her feet in such a pious


    and humble manner.


    How could she be treated so sincerely by Quinn?


    Kiki looked deeply at Quinn''s side face. There was no doubt that Quinn was extremely good looking,


    especially his dark blue eyes, which were like a deep sea, not stormy, but still able to make people fall


    in.


    Kiki slowly withdrew her eyes from Quinn''s face, but she could not fall into it.


    Ultimately, she owed Quinn, and even if she agreed to go be with him, she would not be able to give


    him the same deep love.


    The only thing she can give Quinn is her body and a lifetime ofpanionship.


    "Quinn, stay here tonight."


    "What did you say?!" Quinn lifted his face, looked at Kiki with ecstasy, "Kiki, it seems like I''m


    hallucinating again, I ......"


    "Quinn, you''re not hallucinating, I say, tonight, you stay here."


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn was so excited that he hoisted Kiki into his arms, but thinking that his hand had just washed


    Kiki''s feet, he was afraid that Kiki would dislike it, so he hurriedly withdrew his hand and continued to


    wash Kiki''s feet.


    "Kiki, wash your feet, I''ll continue to wash your feet, I like washing your feet."


    Listening to Quinn''s light and excited voice, Kiki put on a smile.


    Who says that a man and a woman together must need love, sometimes it doesn''t take much love to


    get a heartfelt joy.


    Quinn stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour, the first time in his life he had taken such a long bath,


    afraid that he would be disliked by Kiki if there was any dust or uncleanliness on his body.


    After the shower, he wanted to spray some perfume on himself, but he was worried that Kiki would


    think men wearing perfume was too girly, so he finally dismissed the idea.


    Quinn hummed a song, like a happy bird, tonight, he was happy to have Kiki in his arms!

 Chapter 432 Christ Cooks to Please Ex-wife

    Chapter 432 Christ Cooks to Please Ex-wife


    Quinn was crazy this evening.


    If the woman you love is sleeping next to you and you don''t do anything about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense!


    But Quinn didn''t do anything to Kiki.


    When he went to Kiki''s room, Kiki was already lying on the bed. Looking at Kiki, who was covered with


    a silk quilt, Quinn''s heart was so soft, and he could not wait to go over to her immediately and hug her.


    But in the end, he suppressed the thought.


    He cared about Kiki, he was afraid that Kiki''s body has not yet recovered, and again appear leg


    cramps, he had to suppress the surging desire in his heart, just lying on the bed and tightly hugging


    Kiki.


    The moment she was hugged by Quinn, Kiki''s body instantly stiffened like a stone.


    She subconsciously wanted to push Quinn away, but when she thought of the gentle seriousness with


    which Quinn washed her feet, her heart was suddenly soft and she could no longer exert the strength


    to push him away.


    What was she being pretentious about!


    She was the one who asked Quinn to stay. When a grown man and woman were sharing the same


    bed, she knew what would happen.


    Quinn felt the stiffness of Kiki''s body, and he couldn''t help but hug Kiki tighter.


    He was secretly d that he hadn''tpletely lost control just now and done something abrupt to Kiki.


    Before Kikimitted suicide, she had just been bullied by Christ, she should have a psychological


    shadow about sex, not to mention, she may not like him yet, so he can''t be rush.


    A man can know how hard it is to hold the woman you love in your arms but do nothing.


    Quinn felt it hard, but he knew in his heart that tonight, he had to endure it.


    When a man truly loves a woman, he will know that it is more important to make her rejoice from the


    heart than a moment of physical pleasure.


    "Quinn, if ......"


    Kiki wanted to say that if he wanted her, she was willing to cooperate.


    Only, before she could finish these words, she was interrupted by Quinn, "Kiki, just sleep in peace,


    don''t worry, I will only hold you tonight."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Because it was so hard, Quinn''s voice was muffled at the end of his speech.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He once had a crazy time after he made a public spectacle of


    himself because of Kiki''s ignorance.


    But those women, whose lips he had never even kissed, did, moreover, only to satisfy a physical need,


    as a formality, had nothing to excite about.


    But he loves kissing Kiki, and every time he kisses Kiki, he feels as if he has the world at his fingertips.


    Just holding Kiki like this, he was surprisingly more satisfied than every sex he had ever had before.


    Kiki was not a virgin and she could feel Quinn''s extreme patience, shey on the bed with her back to


    Quinn, she slowly closed her eyes, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes without a sound.


    So this is what it is like to be cherished by a man.


    Quinn is really different from Christ, who never cares what she thinks. He tortured her and forced her,


    to vent out his anger and satisfy his body''s momentary pleasure.


    But Quinn is different.


    He could still just hold her even though it was so hard to bear in order to take her feelings into ount.


    At their age, men could not be innocent young boys, but Quinn had, in front of her, the innocence of a


    love-struck teenager.


    Quinn, thank you, thank you for cherishing me so much.


    From the day she married Christ, Kiki had already gotten used to losing sleep, but she never expected


    that tonight she would sleep as soundly as ever in Quinn''s arms.


    Quinn slept soundly in the second half of the night, he got up several times in the first half of the night


    to take cold showers and didn''t fall asleep until almost dawn, so the next morning, when Kiki was


    already awake, he was still sleeping in a daze.


    After a night''s rest, Kiki''s body was not so weak and she tiptoed out of bed, so she nned to get up


    first and make breakfast for her and Quinn.


    Just as she walked out of the room, Kiki smelled the smell of burnt rice.


    Kiki was stunned, she hadn''t even cooked yet, howe there was a burnt smell of rice in the house?


    It was possible that Freya came over early in the morning to make breakfast for her.


    She wasn''t really used to Freya looking so diligent.


    Especially since Quinn was still in her room, and she was caught by Freya hiding a man in her room!


    Kiki almost choked to death on her own saliva, she coughed for a while before she found her voice,


    "Freya, why did youe over? Jaden and Ja have to go to school today, don''t they need you to


    take care of them?"


    Kiki said as she walked towards the kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, the dishes are stir-fried in a frenzy, the noise is surprisingly loud and the smoke is


    exceptionally high.


    Kiki couldn''t help but frown, although Freya''s cooking skills were not as good as hers, it wasn''t so bad


    that she had degenerated into a kitchen killer!


    Did she want to cook for her this early in the morning, or did she want to set the kitchen on fire?


    "Freya, cough ...... Freya,e out, let me do it! I''m afraid you''ll end up choking yourself to death


    before you get the breakfast done!"


    With that, Kiki reached out her hand and tried to grab "Freya" out of the smoky kitchen.


    The kitchen was so smoky that Kiki couldn''t see the person inside the kitchen, so she could only grab


    his shoulders and drag him outside.


    When she looked clearly at Christ, who was wearing Freya''s cute apron, with a face full of grease and


    smoke, and standing in front of her with a dark and sullen face, Kiki was frozen in ce.


    How could it be Christ?


    Christ was really angry by this disobedient gas stove, but as soon as he saw Kiki, all the mes in his


    body were instantly doused, leaving only an inseparable tenderness.


    He nced ufortably at the cute apron he was wearing and said somewhat awkwardly, "Kiki,


    you''re awake! I''ll make you breakfast!"


    "No need!" Kiki said to Christ without even thinking, "Christ, how you got in here! Please leave my


    house, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Kiki, this is my home too! I''m sharing the apartment with you!" Christ shook the key in his hand and


    said with a straight face, "Kiki, from now on, every morning, I''ll make you breakfast and in the evening,


    dinner!"


    "Kiki, why are you awake so early? Don''t you cook, you''re still not feeling well, I will cook for you!"


    Quinn saw the smokeing out of the kitchen and hurriedly rushed over, only to see Christ who was


    petrified.

 Chapter 433 Mr. Birkin is Humble

    Chapter 433 Mr. Birkin is Humble


    Seeing Christ, Quinn also froze, he subconsciously shielded Kiki behind him and coldly asked towards


    Christ, "Christ, howe you''re here?!"


    Christ did not speak immediately, his eyes, like knives, fell on Quinn.


    Quinn was walking out from inside Kiki''s room, and now, he was still wearing his pajamas, so obviously,


    last night, he slept inside Kiki''s room.


    He really wanted to throw his fist at Quinn, who was stealing Kiki from him, but he was afraid that if he


    became too violent, he would scare Kiki away from him, so he suppressed the heated anger in his


    heart.


    He forced himself not to look at Quinn, who was still in his pajamas, because, he was afraid that if he


    continued to look at Quinn and thought about what had happened between Quinn and Kikist night,


    he would kill Quinn.


    "Kiki, you go and wash up first, I will get the breakfast ready soon." After saying this, Christ couldn''t


    help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    When did the proud and unbeatable Christ back down to such a level, knowing that another man had


    just gotten out of his beloved woman''s bed, and deceiving himself by pretending to be deaf and dumb?


    "Christ, I will make breakfast for Kiki, don''t really need to bother you yet!" Quinn stepped forward, his


    expression cold down and would also carry an unquestionable toughness, "Christ, get out!"


    Kiki''s face was cold as she looked at Christ without a trace of emotion, "Mr. Birkin, you are not


    weed here, please leave!"


    The feeling of not being weed was really bad, Christ''s face was gloomy, but he still patiently took


    out the key in his pocket, "Kiki, I have already bought this house, in the future, I will live here, so don''t


    try to kick me out!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kikiughed, her charming face was full of mockery, "Mr. Birkin, when did you turn into a fly? It''s really


    disgusting!"


    This woman called him disgusting again!


    Christ''s face was pale, but because he loved Kiki so much, he could tolerate it.


    "Kiki, even if I turn into a fly, I won''t let go!"


    Kikiughed coldly, she felt that talking to Christ was so tired that she couldn''t breathe.


    So, she simply didn''t even bother to continue talking to him.


    Since Christ had to stay in this t, she could leave.


    Kiki turned around and walked straight inside her room, she actually didn''t have much stuff, she


    dragged out her suitcase, put the important items inside, put a few more changes of clothes and


    walked out.


    Looking at Quinn who was still standing at the kitchen door, she took Quinn''s hand and smiled brightly,


    "Quinn, my ce is overrun, I should be homeless, would you like to take me in?"


    Quinn clutched Freya''s hand hard, "Sure!"


    After Quinn said this, he threw a demonstrative look at Christ, thoughtfully helped Kiki pull her suitcase,


    and headed for the t across the street.


    Christ stood rigidly in ce, as if a century had passed before he reacted to what had happened to


    him.


    Even if he were to put down his stature and shamelessly stay inside Kiki''s t to please her, he would


    not be able to win back Kiki''s heart, which only has Quinn in it.


    He pounced on the wall. What he wanted was to have a sweet life with Kiki, how could he have given


    Quinn the opportunity to let Kiki live with him!


    No! He would never just let go and let Kiki and Quinn be together!


    Christ casually tossed aside his spat and rushed towards Quinn''s t with quick steps.


    The door to Quinn''s t was already shut, and he mmed it hard, "Quinn, open the door!"


    Quinn really didn''t want to open the door for Christ, but he was worried about his own door being


    smashed, so in the end, he went over and opened it for him.


    "Quinn, where''s Kiki? I forbid Kiki to live here! I want to take Kiki home!"


    With these words, Christ rushed into Quinn''s t regardless, trying to snatch Kiki away.


    "Christ, stop it!"


    Quinn''s voice was light, but without the slightest tone of negotiation, "Christ, do you have to force Kiki


    to die one more time before you can be happy?"


    Quinn''s words instantly caused Christ to lose all his strength, all the scenery seemed to have


    disappeared from his eyes, all he could see was the blood.


    That was the day he and Penny got married, Kiki slit her wrists and killed herself. Staggering


    backwards uncontrobly, he almost lost Kiki forever, he never wanted to experience that kind of pain


    and regret again.


    In a trance, Christ heard Kiki''s cry of pain, and he hurriedly stepped forward and tried to hold Kiki, but


    Quinn had already held Kiki in his arms.


    Kiki really didn''t mean to make amotion, as she wanted to go to the bathroom, her calves cramped


    up again, she couldn''t hold herself steady and fell straight to the floor.


    Quinn''s face was full of heartache and worry, "Kiki, does it hurt?"


    "Quinn, I''m fine, put me down." Kiki whispered, embarrassed, "I want to go to the washroom."


    "Kiki, I''ll carry you there!" With that, Quinn carried Kiki on his shoulders and headed in the direction of


    the washroom.


    Christ clenched his fist. Quinn was actually going to carry Kiki to the washroom on his back!


    He won''t allow it!


    "Quinn, stop right there!"


    Christ could not stand it any longer, he pounced on him and tried to snatch Kiki back from Quinn''s


    back.


    He knew that his behaviour must have made Kiki feel disgusted again, but seeing Kiki and Quinn so


    close, he was so ufortable.


    Kiki originally did not want Quinn to carry her over, but she did not want to make Christ suffer even


    more. Seeing that Christ had grabbed her shoulders, Kiki turned her face, smiling.


    "Mr. Birkin, let go!"


    Christ''s hand froze, and the moment he drifted off, Quinn was already carrying Kiki to the washroom.


    Looking at the door of the bathroom, he suddenly remembered that he once had the opportunity to


    carry Kiki to the bathroom, but he didn''t care about it at that time, and now, he regretted it.

 Chapter 434 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina

    Chapter 434 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina


    It was a few days before Kiki was sent to prison by him.


    At that time, Kiki was actually nearly two months pregnant, only he never knew, and only thought that


    she was vomiting so hard at night that she couldn''t breathe, purely because of all kinds of pretensions.


    That night, Kiki vomited extra hard, almost throwing up all her bile. Her body was not that well, and


    throwing up like that really made her dete.


    In the middle of the night, Kiki wanted to go to the bathroom, and when she got out of bed, she woke


    him up.


    He clearly saw that Kiki''s body went limp and almost fell to the ground.


    She turned just in time to meet his open eyes.


    Kiki''s voice carried an obvious vulnerability and pleading. She said, "Christ, can you please carry me


    on your back ...... no, please just help me go to the bathroom.¡±


    Inside their bedroom, there was a bathroom, and he felt that Kiki was really too pretentious, he didn''t


    even want to look at her.


    So, his words were contemptuous and cold, "Kiki, who the hell are you pretending to be soft for? It''s


    fucking disgusting!¡±


    At that time, he could clearly see Kiki''s pale face, at that time, he only felt happy, now remembering, his


    heart was like butting by a knife.


    Christ shouted at the closed bathroom door like a man possessed, "Kiki, I''ll carry you to the bathroom!


    I''ll carry you to the washroom!"


    Kiki ignored him, he was like a disgusting intruder trying to force himself between Kiki and Quinn, he


    felt disgusted with himself, but he couldn''t let go!


    So unbeatable a man, after all, did not have the courage to wait until Kiki and Quinn came out of the


    washroom, he stiffly withdrew his eyes from the washroom door and just took one step towards the t


    across the street.


    The future is long, even if Quinn has the upper hand now, he believes that as long as he does not let


    go, there is always the possibility that Kiki will go back to him.


    Freya''s male supporting role did not make his usual magnificent appearance this evening as expected.


    When Jaden and Ja went to ask Kieran out, Kieran already had a date.


    Freya was not frustrated, as there was a long way to go anyway, and as long as the n was worked


    out, there would always be a time when it woulde in handy.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she was sad that he had a date.


    Freya didn''t want to continue torturing her heart, it just so happened that Catherine was having her


    birthday tonight and invited her toe along. The other day when she left from the Blues without


    saying goodbye, Freya was already sorry, so when Catherine invited her to attend her birthday dinner,


    she couldn''t possibly refuse.


    Catherine is fond of the Blues, and she chose it for her birthday get-together.


    Freya knew that with Catherine''s current status, there would be few celebrities from the entertainment


    and business world who would go to celebrate her birthday, only she hadn''t expected that Regina and


    Kieran would also be there.


    This birthday party should have been held by Catherine, but because Kieran and Regina seemed to be


    the protagonists of this party tonight because of their status.


    Regina was beautiful, and with dressing up, she was even attracting.


    When she is not talking, she carries a cool and unattainable aura, but in front of Kieran, she only looks


    lovely.


    She and Kieran sat together in the middle of the leather sofa inside the box, her head gently nestled on


    Kieran''s shoulder, just like woman in love.


    Kieran wore a pure ck handmade bespoke suit this evening, he sat somewhatzily on the sofa,


    invisibly, with indescribable coldness enveloped his body.


    He didn''t make any seductive gestures towards Regina, but when she watched Regina snuggle up to


    him so naturally, Freya felt heartache.


    Freya really wanted to rush up and drag Regina to her feet, but tonight, it was Catherine''s birthday


    party, and she didn''t want to make the scene too embarrassing.


    On the principle of out of sight, out of mind, Freya sat in the corner by herself.


    But even when she was away from the couple, who looked like they were in love, their love and


    affection still made her heart wretched.


    "Regina, Simon is so good to you."


    "Yes, anyone in the circle knows that Simon spoils his girlfriend!"


    "Regina, I''m so jealous of you! If I could find a boyfriend as handsome and nice to me as Simon, I''d


    wake upughing in my dreams!"


    ............


    The people in thepartment were praising Regina and Kieran, but Freyaughed coldly in her heart.


    Someone was really something since he lost his memory, she would like to see what happened when


    he regained his memory!


    The corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    But when she thought of the real difficulties she faced, her heart, again, was indescribably sad.


    What if he will never regain his memory?


    What if, even if he regains his memory, he can''t let go of Regina?


    No!


    She would never let that happen.


    The circle always likes to y Truth or Dare when they get together or something.


    Freya didn''t like to get together with such a crowd, but everyone had gone over to y together, so if


    she continued to sit in the corner alone, it would look like she didn''t respect Catherine.


    Regina had a really bad hand tonight, she drew the bomb in the first round.


    All these people were having a crazy time together and Regina was afraid that people would ask her to


    do something out of the ordinary, so she thought about it and chose the Truth.


    Many people wanted to seize the chance to find out what was going on between Regina and Kieran.


    "I''ll ask, I''ll ask!"


    One of the actresses who had been variously praising Regina just now, Poppy Fisher, spoke up rather


    positively, "Regina, who took the initiative for your first time with Simon?"


    "Of course it''s Simon who took the initiative!" Dillon Gibson, the second rich generation, gave Regina a


    look, "Regina is so pretty, a man can''t resist her, unless Simon is not a man!"


    Poppy gave Dillon a disgusted look, "You think every man is like you, only thinking with your lower


    body! He might be a cool and ascetic guy, right? Regina,e one, who took the initiative for the first


    time between you and Simon?"

 Chapter 435 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Show Their Love

    Chapter 435 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Show Their Love


    Regina looked like she was not overwhelmed with shyness, not knowing whether it was intentional or


    not, her eyes kept falling on Freya''s face.


    In the light, Freya''s face was white.


    Regina half lowered her eyelids, "Poppy, you''re being wicked with this topic! Change the question!"


    "Regina, we''re all adults, what''s so evil about such questions!" Poppy did not give up, "Regina, you


    lost, just tell us all, I''m really curious who took the initiative between you and Simon!"


    "Simon, I ......" Regina looked at Kieran for help, "They''re so bad, how can I answer this!"


    Kieran''s profound and unpredictable eyes kept locking on Freya''s face, he was really angry in his heart,


    she was still pestering him before, and when she saw him tonight, she just treated him like air.


    True enough, this woman only saw him as a stand-in for his brother.


    Kieran was so angry that his chest was tight, and he didn''t even hear clearly what exactly Poppy''s


    question was just now, so he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Dillon couldn''t help but tease, "Regina, wouldn''t it be true that


    you took the initiative? I heard that Simon has been a vegetable for many years, he just woke up a few


    days ago, so there shouldn''t be any obstacle in that aspect, right?"


    Dillon was used to being rude because his father had some money, plus he usually yed like crazy,


    so he really dared to say anything.


    He originally wanted to continue to tease Kieran so that he could show off in front of Regina, but when


    he met Kieran''s cold, austere eyes, he instantly had a feeling of being strangled in the throat, his


    expression slightly stalled, and the rest of his words were instantly stuck in his throat.


    "Dillon, what are you talking about!" Regina was ashamed and annoyed, "Simon is obviously very


    good!"


    After saying this, Regina again made a look like she wanted to bite off her tongue. Her look made it


    even more obvious that she and Kieran had already had sex a long time ago, and most likely, Kieran


    wanted it seven times a night.


    "I also think that Simon is very impressive!" Dillon wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stopped


    teasing Kieran, but instead ttered him, "They say that men with long legs are very good in bed, and


    with such long legs, Simon is sure good!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "As if you''ve tried it before!" Poppy and Dillon are rtively close, so they have no principles and no


    bottom line when they joke around. Looking at Dillon''s face, which had turned red with anger, Poppy


    laughed even more proudly, "What¡¯s that look? Simon will definitely not have his eyes on him!"


    "Poppy, do you believe or not I''ll bite you to death!" Dillon gritted his teeth, looking as if he was about to


    pounce and bite her.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid of getting rabies!" Poppy pped Dillon and continued to pursue the question she had


    just asked, "Regina,e one who actually took the initiative between you and Simon?"


    "Simon, they are too much, how should I answer!" Regina''s face was flushed and she whispered to


    Kieran in a shy manner.


    As Poppy was just about to ask Regina again, Kieran''s cold, ice-like voice rang out from inside the


    compartment, "I took the initiative."


    Freya bit her lips hard. If she hadn''t restrained herself so strongly, her lips would have been bitten to


    the point of bleeding.


    What he meant by that was obviously that he had already had sex with Regina!


    How could he have sex with Regina!


    Fearing that everyone would see the vulnerability on her face, Freya hastily looked away, lifted her face


    and tried to look up at the ceiling to keep her tears from falling.


    "I told you, it must be Simon who took the initiative!" Dillon proudly gave a nce at Poppy, "Only a


    loser like you fantasizes about pouncing on the man!"


    "I am not a loser! I''m the goddess in the hearts of countless geeks!" Poppy puffed out her chest proudly


    as she grabbed her cards and continued dealing.


    Regina was once again met with a bombshell, she covered her reddening face and said, "I''ll make it


    clear this time, you can''t ask such a personal question again!"


    "It won¡¯t be Truth or Dare if we don''t ask personal questions! Why don''t you choose a dare and have a


    long French kiss with Simon?"


    "Forget it, I''ll go with the truth." Regina gave Kieran a shy nce, then cleared her throat and said,


    "Someone else will ask it this time, Poppy''s question is too far!"


    "Me! I''ll ask!" Olivia, a wealthy celebrity sitting next to Poppy, volunteered to speak up, "Regina, the


    location where you and Simon first had sex!"


    Regina looked like she was choking, her face blushed, she spoke shyly, "In bed of course, where else


    could it be!"


    With these words, Regina was clearly saying that her first time with Kieran was in bed.


    Freya face changed. She knew that Kieran and Regina had been together for so long and were


    boyfriend and girlfriend, and it was impossible for them to do nothing, but seeing them openly show


    their love in front of everyone, her chest still hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Freya subconsciously pressed her chest, but the pain, however, continued unabated.


    But Freya felt that she was really quite calm, she was obviously so ufortable, but she still wore a


    stiff smile.


    "Who says you can only have sex in bed!" Dillon spoke up, ¡°Simon, you should show what you got!


    Having sex in bed is good, but it is exciting in car, or in the open field. You are wee."


    "Dillon, don''t teach Simon a bad lesson! You think everyone is like you, with so many evil interests!"


    Poppy gave Regina a curt look, "Simon is so good to Regina, he really doesn''t want to let her suffer at


    all! As expected, he''s the legendary man who spoils his girlfriend!"


    Olivia smiled and corrected Poppy''s mistake, "It should be fiancee! Simon and Regina will be engaged


    next month!"


    Freya was trembling with embarrassment, they were engaged and married, so what was she


    considered!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you really think I''m dead, don''t you!


    Freya couldn''t stay for a minute longer, and as she was just about to go out for some air, Olivia


    grabbed her hand.


    "Freya, you were once the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, so you should help arrange for the


    engagement of Simon and Regina, right? Don''t forget to send me an invitation when the timees!"

 Chapter 436 Will you Remarry, Freya

    Chapter 436 Will you Remarry, Freya


    Freya felt that this Olivia was really quite annoying. If she hadn''t kept reminding her that she had to be


    gentle, she would have pped this Olivia away.


    Olivia seemed to have suddenly remembered something as she shook her head gently, "Patricia


    wouldn''t necessarily let you help with the arrangements, after all, Mr. Fitzgerald is dead and you''re not


    considered a daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family anymore! I heard that you''ve been kicked out of


    the Fitzgerald family now, haven''t you?"


    "It''s so sad, how we all envied you at first, envied you for being lucky enough to marry Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald died young, even if you gave birth to two children for the Fitzgerald


    family, in the end, you got nothing!"


    Olivia¡¯s words were too harsh, and Catherine could not help but say, "Olivia, don''t go too far!"


    Olivia was afraid of Catherine and, anyway, she had already said as much as she wanted to, so she


    didn''t press the issue any further.


    Dillon felt that Freya''s pale face was a bit pathetic, so he hurriedly came over to save the situation,


    "Everyone stop, let''s continue ying Truth or Dare!"


    Maybe it''s because when people are in a bad mood, their luck turns bad too. In this round of Truth or


    Dare, Freya unexpectedly touched the bomb.


    Looking at the bomb in Freya''s hand, Olivia was so pleased. She was Regina''s good friend and knew


    that Regina had always hated Freya, so of course she would not let go of such a good opportunity to


    make things difficult for Freya.


    Olivia really hoped that Freya would choose the Dare, in that case, she would directly let Freya take off


    her clothes and spin around the Blues three times, so that all the people in Arkpool City could see how


    cheap Freya was.


    Unfortunately, instead of choosing a Dare, Freya chose the Truth.


    Olivia''s bad intentions were written on her face, and as she was just about to speak, Dillon, who had


    taken pity on Freya, spoke up first.


    "I''ll ask this one!"


    "Dillon, it''s me who should ask!"


    Dillon arrogantly met Olivia''s exasperated eyes, "Olivia, You just asked a question in thest game!


    You have to give someone else the chance, right?!"


    After saying this, Dillon didn''t even bother to pay any more attention to Olivia, instead he turned his


    face and smiled rather suavely towards Freya and asked, "Freya, Kieran has passed away for so long,


    have you ever thought of getting married again?"


    Dillon asked such a simple question, partly to relieve Freya, but also because he had some indefinable


    thoughts in mind.


    When he first entered the box, he did not notice Freya sitting in the corner and was attracted to the


    radiant Regina at first sight, but after seeing Freya, he suddenly felt that the radiant sun was not as


    fascinating as a star in the night sky.


    Regina is the most beautiful of beauties, wless and impable, but Freya is also beautiful.


    Moreover, Freya''s carries a mesmerising aroma.


    Looking at the appearance alone, Dillon could not say whether Regina or Freya was more beautiful, but


    the feeling Freya gave off was far morefortable than Regina.


    "Dillon, you''re obviously giving Freya a free pass! It is a simple question. In this society nowadays, who


    would still hold on their dead husbands for the rest of their lives!" Olivia looked at Freya with contempt,


    "If it were me, there''s no way I''d be a chaste and martyred woman!"


    After hearing Dillon and Olivia''s words, Kieran''s eyes locked even more soberly on Freya''s face.


    He also felt that Freya couldn''t possibly keep her body for his brother for the rest of her life; after all,


    she had gone to great lengths to try to climb into his bedst night.


    To everyone''s surprise, Freya said like a vow, "I will not remarry."


    After a pause, she continued, "He is in my heart and has never left."


    The words that followed were not uttered by Freya.


    He is still alive.


    Although Freya is very emotional in front of Kieran, she is, in fact, not a person whocks reason.


    Now, almost everyone in the world has decided that Kieran is Simon. If she were to say in front of so


    many people that Kieran is still alive, people would not believe her and would only think she is crazy.


    So, in private, she could stalk Kieran, but in public, she also had her limits.


    She was able to force herself, when necessary, to call him Brother.


    After Freya said this, there were no words inside thepartment for a while, some peoplemented


    in their hearts that Freya was deeply in love with Mr. Fitzgerald, while others cursed her for being


    hypocritical.


    What kind of society is this now? No one believes that Freya can spend her life as a widow for a dead


    man!


    The expression on Kieran''s face was already cold, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face became


    even colder.


    His eyes, like knives, swept across Freya''s face, the bruises on the backs of his hands rippled, and his


    chest rose and fell violently from the surging anger.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry after hearing Freya''s words, but he was just upset from the


    bottom of his heart.


    He really didn''t know whether she was too hypocritical or too disgusting.


    She ims to be devoted to his dead brother, but she even tried to climb into his bed.


    Or, did she just use him as a stand-in, in a vain attempt to use him and get rid of some of the pain of


    losing the love of her life?


    When he thought of all those words she said in front of him, just because she took him as a stand-in for


    his dead brother, Kieran was so angry that the veins on his forehead started to jump.


    He was so upset!


    The game of Truth or Dare continues, and Regina had another bomb encounter.


    Regina sighed somewhat helplessly, "You''re all asking too many questions! How about I choose Dare


    this time!"


    Olivia and the girls were waiting for these words from Regina, she and Poppy nced at each other


    and then smiled and spoke, "Regina, how about this, you find the most handsome man in our box and


    kiss him for half an hour!"


    Olivia was definitely referring to Kieran by this statement.


    "Half an hour is too short, isn''t it? It should be an hour!" Poppy had obviously decided that Regina


    would choose Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, half an hour or an hour is up to you! But take it easy, don''t swell


    up Regina''s lips!"


    As soon as Poppy''s words left her mouth, the crowd inside thepartment started to raise their


    voices, "Kiss! Kiss! ......"


    Freya''s fists involuntarily tightened, did she really want to watch Regina and her man having a long


    French kiss thatsted half an hour, or even an hour?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 437 Can’t Tell His Secret

    Chapter 437 Can¡¯t Tell His Secret


    She can''t do it!


    Her man, who said that he would only kiss her in this life, couldn''t kiss anyone else!


    But what can she do at this moment?


    Her stepping in to stop it would not change anything, it would only make everyone think that she was a


    madman.


    Everyone would even assume that she was unfaithful to Kieran, that he had just died a few days earlier


    and she was already trying to hook up with his brother.


    Freya was afraid that she would really go crazy if she saw Kieran and Regina kissing, so she didn''t


    want to stay inside the box for a second. Thus, she ran out.


    Freya went straight to the bathroom, where she washed her face with cold water before she felt slightly


    better.


    As she was just about to leave the bathroom, she turned and saw Regina with a smile.


    Wasn''t Regina in the box having a long kiss with Mr. Fitzgerald for at least half an hour, five minutes


    hadn''t even passed yet, how could shee out?


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald did not agree to kiss Regina?


    Freya''s heart instantly burned with a small fire.


    Mr. Fitzgerald used to have feeling for women other than her, even if he had lost his memory, certain


    latent instincts of his body could not be changed.


    Even if Regina had used some means to make Mr. Fitzgerald decide that they were boyfriend and


    girlfriend, his body could not have epted Regina that easily.


    If kissing is uneptable, the so-called having sex between them must be even more unreal!


    "Freya, what a coincidence."


    Regina washed her hands and her impably beautiful face, with an impable smile, carried high


    and mighty victor.


    "What a coincidence indeed."


    Freya hid the wretchedness in her heart, raised her head, puffed out her chest and tucked in her


    stomach, in a positive state ready for battle.


    "You seem to remain hostile to me."


    Regina''s voice was indescribably melodious, she looked at Freya rather benignly, "Freya, we are going


    to be sisters-inw in the future, you shouldn''t be full of hostility towards me."


    "Sister-inw?" Freyaughed, "Sorry, Regina, I''m not really interested in being sisters-inw with


    you."


    Regina''s face still wore an overriding condescension, "Kieran is dead, even if I marry Simon, you can''t


    be considered my sister-inw anymore, after all, I don''t believe you can really keep your body for


    Kieran for the rest of your life."


    "Freya, I actually, really sympathize with you, so what if Kieran is in love with you, in the end, you still


    became a widow."


    Regina''s voice had a faint sneer in it, "Freya, I bless you, to meet your true love again soon and not


    have to be a widow for the rest of your life!"


    Regina was obviously being sarcastic, but her graceful and noble face still managed to wear a pure


    and harmless smile and, well, an innocence that drives men crazy.


    "Regina, what are you so proud of?"


    Freya raised her eyebrows, and after washing her face, she had a light red tinge to her face, which


    gave her a glowing and stunning look.


    "Regina, let me exin to you the meaning of widow, widow means her husband is dead, but my


    husband is still alive, I am not a widow!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face changed slightly, but she was after all a woman who had been


    through the storm, and in a sh, her expression returned toposure.


    "Freya, I don''t know what you''re babbling about! You''ve really gone crazy thinking about Kieran, you''ve


    even started talking nonsense!"


    Regina continued, "Freya, I heard that you have been pestering Simon recently. I can understand that


    when you see Simon, you think of Kieran. But Simon is my fianc¨¦, and I don''t want my fianc¨¦ to get


    tangled up with another woman!"


    "Regina, what are you afraid of?" Freya didn''t take Regina''s warning to heart in the slightest, "You''re


    afraid that I''ll steal a man from you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t steal a man from you."


    Before Regina could even breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Freya say again, "Because, he is already


    my man!"


    "Freya, why are you so shameless!" Hearing Freya''s words, even if Regina was well cultivated, she


    could not maintain her elegant and calm appearance.


    She stared coldly at Freya and said word for word, "Freya, everyone in the world knows that Kieran is


    dead and the one who has returned is Simon, my fianc¨¦, who woke up from a vegetative state. Freya,


    is it possible that you want the whole world to know that you are eager to seduce Kieran''s brother?"


    Freya knew that Regina could not possibly admit that Kieran was still alive, and she did not bother to


    continue arguing with her.


    She raised her eyebrows leisurely and said to Regina with a smirk, "Yes, I''m just going to hook up his


    brother, what, you have a problem with that? Don''t worry, even if you have a problem with that, I won''t


    listen!"


    "Freya!" Regina did not expect Freya to be so eloquent, and her eyes shed quickly with a touch of


    viciousness, and the words she spoke were harsh, "Freya, you are shameless! Simon is my man, if you


    dare to misbehave with Simon, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "I''d like to know how you''re going to rude to me! Will you create a car ident and run me over, or will


    you destroy my memory so that I don''t even know my own name?"


    Seeing Regina''s face changed, Freya smiled even more pleasantly, "Oh, Regina, I forgot to tell you one


    thing. He is only considered your man if he slept with you, but your Simon hasn''t even slept with you,


    right? And you have the nerve to say he''s your man when you haven''t even slept with him!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Freya thought it was impossible that Regina and Kieran had slept together, at first it was just a guess,


    but now seeing Regina''s gloomy face, she was absolutely sure that Mr. Fitzgerald had actually kept his


    body for her too!


    With this in mind, Freya was in a good mood and couldn''t help but want to hurt Regina''s heart more.


    "Regina, he won''t even touch you, and you still go around proiming your first time with him, you are


    really cheeky!"


    Regina stared fiercely at Freya, her words almost roaring out, "Freya, who said I hadn''t slept with


    Simon? Let me tell you, Simon was obsessed with me in bed, that night, he took me for seven ......"


    "Regina, you would say that because you don''t know a secret."


    Freya pretended to be mysterious and said to Regina, "The unspeakable secret in him. Regina, do you


    want to know this secret?!"

 Chapter 438 Freya, Don’t Leave Me

    Chapter 438 Freya, Don¡¯t Leave Me


    "What secret?!" Regina asked subconsciously.


    Freya did not immediately answer Regina''s words, but instead said, "Regina, you should know that my


    profession, I am a doctor."


    "A few days ago, I won an award for my thesis and was rated as an associate chief physician."


    "What does this have to do with me?!" Even if Regina was well educated, she didn''t have the patience


    to listen to Freya when she suddenly talked about these nonsense.


    She was just about to turn around when she heard Freya say quietly, "Regina,st night I took the


    pulse of Simon."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina couldn''t help but stop in her tracks as Freya spoke unhurriedly, "He has


    a serious kidney deficiency, to put it bluntly, he can''t do that. Not to mention seven times a night, he


    can''t even do it once in seven nights!"


    Freya knew that by saying this, she was damaging Mr. Fitzgerald''s lofty image, but in order tobat


    the arrogance of her love rival, she was going to bullshit all the way through.


    After all, it really is so much fun to see Regina¡¯s pale face!


    Of course, it was still Mr. Fitzgerald''s fault that she could hit Regina so hard. If Mr. Fitzgerald really


    touched Regina, even if she said that Mr. Fitzgerald was a eunuch, Regina would know how fierce he


    was in bed.


    "Freya, what do you mean by that?!" There was a distinct tremble in Regina''s voice, obviously, she


    believed Freya''s words.


    Her cousin said Kieran recovered well, but he did not give him a check on that part, in case that car


    ident really hurt his private part.


    Moreover, she had her cousin inject him with so many drugs that made his muscles atrophy in order to


    make Kieran look more like he was waking up from a vegetative state, in case the side effects of those


    drugs were too big, so big that he even atrophied there ......


    Regina dared not continue to think about it.


    "What else could I mean by that?" Freya rolled her eyes at Regina, "Your Simon is impotent!"


    Freya raised her chin arrogantly, "Regina, you really don''t have to worry about me stealing a man from


    you, I''m not interested in impotent men! You can just keep him for the rest of your life! I, the widow,


    wish you happy every day!"


    "Freya!" Probably because she was worried that if she continued to talk, she would be infuriated by


    Freya, Regina red at Freya fiercely and turned around and walked in the direction of the box.


    Freyaughed her head off as she quietly gave a nod to her intelligence in her mind.


    In fact, women all like men who were good in bed, now that she has reduced Mr. Fitzgerald to a


    eunuch, those women who want to steal Mr. Fitzgerald should go away, right?


    It seems like there will be a lot less love rivals at once, and it''s best if Regina will know what to do.


    "Had enough ofughing?" A cold voice rang out in her ears.


    Freya''s body jolted, she was hearing things, wasn''t she? How could she have heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    voice?


    Freya stiffly turned her face and really saw Kieran staring at her coldly with a dark and sullen face.


    Thinking of the strategic approach she had developed to capture his heart, the words came to her lips,


    but Freya said, "Brother."


    Anyway, he would never admit that he was her Mr. Fitzgerald, so why not give him his wish and call


    him brother?


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted together, he was not happy when she called him Mr. Fitzgerald before, but


    now, she suddenly called him brother, his heart was even more unhappy.


    She''s, like, not even bothering to use him as a stand-in anymore, is she?!


    Kieran felt ridiculous, being in a grumpy mood when he was used as a stand-in, and now that he was


    finally not being used as a stand-in anymore, he actually had a feeling of being abandoned.


    Especially when he thought of what she had just said to Regina, he really was angry!


    Freya had been with Kieran for so long, she knew him well enough, and seeing his dark face, she knew


    he was in a bad mood.


    Freya''s heart was pounding, could it be that he had overheard what she had just said that he was a


    eunuch?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya raised a smile as she tentatively asked, "Brother, when did youe over?"


    "I came over when you said you''d take my pulse."


    Freya''s heart thumped violently, indeed, what she said was heard by him.


    "Brother, don''t take it seriously, I just ...... I was just joking with Miss Wells to bring the rtionship


    closer."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, he didn''t believe that she had just said those words to get closer


    to Regina!


    In all the time he had been with Regina, he had never seen her lose her temper like that. She must


    have been, just now, furious with this woman!


    He didn''t care that much if Regina was pissed off, but he was pissed at this woman who said he was


    impotent!


    This is more important than a man''s life, and it can''t be tolerated!


    And, how dare she say that she wasn''t interested in him, a man who was almost a eunuch!


    Not interested and hit on him two days ago! Is it possible that she can throw herself at all the men she''s


    not interested in!


    "But Freya, I''ve taken it seriously!" Kieran''s face was unruffled, but Freya could clearly feel the burning


    anger in his heart.


    "Brother, you''re too petty!" Freya tried hard to calm down the anger on Kieran, "Brother, you''re so


    petty!"


    Very good!


    Just now she said he was impotent, now said he was petty!


    Kieran was so angry!


    Before he could put this surging anger into action, arge bouquet of red roses appeared in front of his


    eyes, or rather, in front of Freya''s eyes.


    Freya was taken aback by the suddenness of the situation, and when she subconsciously lifted her


    face, she saw a youthful face.


    Harry Turner.


    He was the male supporting role Quinn got her.


    Freya felt that Harry was really quite dedicated. Tonight, she had already told him that the n was


    postponed, but she didn''t expect him to be able to find this ce.


    Freya was just struggling with how to act to look natural and she received a message.


    It was sent by Jaden.


    Mummy, male supporting role is well in ce, so tonight, you''re on!


    Just as she was about to put her phone back, Freya received another message from Ja.


    Mummy, now it''s time for you to act!


    Freya quietly replied to both of them with a "cheer up" emoji, then turned her face to Harry, trying to


    look shy, and asked, "What brings you here?"


    Harry did not reply to her words, but forcefully shoved therge bouquet of roses into Freya''s arms,


    then, he took Freya''s arms with force, "Freya, don''t leave me!"

 Chapter 439 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Jealous

    Chapter 439 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Jealous


    The corner of Freya''s lips twitched hard, this acting skill was too pompous, right?


    No wonder, with such a handsome face, he can''t even be a leading man, always be a supporting role.


    But even if Harry is a mboyant actor, the male supporting role was paid, Freya had to y along with


    him.


    "Harry, what are you talking about, we''re just friends." Freya continued to pretend to be shy, performing


    without forgetting to sneak a nce at Kieran.


    Kieran stood in ce with a cold face, because he was always habitually shrouded in ayer of


    iceberg-like cold, at this time Freya could not tell whether he was angry or indifferent.


    "We''re not! Freya, I have a true heart for you, if you just treat me as a friend, you really hurt my heart!"


    Harry originally wanted to continue to be petnt and cute and pretend to be pitiful, but when he


    thought that the persona his agent had set for him was that of a domineering president, he tossed his


    head and domineeringly grabbed Freya''s hand directly, "Freya, whether you are willing or not, you have


    to be my girlfriend!"


    Freya stiffly let Harry grasp her hand, almost unable to act in the face of such bad acting skills.


    "Harry, can you give me some time to give it a consideration?" Freya tried to make her expression look


    less stiff, and said to Harry with a faint smile.


    "No need!" Harry raised his eyebrows dominantly, "Freya, choosing me as your man is the right thing to


    do! There will never be a better man than me in this world!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The corner of Freya''s lips continued to twitch. Harry was quite good looking, sunny and handsome, like


    the schoolboy they chased together in high school and college days, but he said there would not be a


    better man than him, that was really exaggerating.


    Kieran was still standing here, how dare he say that!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Harry pulled hard and Freya failed to steady herself, therefore her


    body fell uncontrobly into his arms.


    "Freya, I am sincerely asking you to be my girlfriend!"


    Without waiting for her answer, she heard Harry say, "Freya, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a


    yes! Now, I dere you are my girlfriend!"


    Freya, "......"


    Since when did she want to be his girlfriend!


    She did get a male supporting role to woo her and irritate Kieran, but she didn''t get a male supporting


    role to pretend to be her boyfriend!


    Freya was just about to say something to stop letting Harry go over the top when Kieran''s coldugh


    reached her ears.


    Freya lifted his face and quietly nced at Kieran, well, his face was very dark and the corners of his


    lips were pursed into a straight line. Mr. Fitzgerald''s mood must be upset, it seemed that male


    supporting role worked.


    Since male supporting role was working, Freya couldn''t reject Harry, only, this position of leaning in his


    arms was really ufortable, Freya got out of his arms, "Harry, I think we''re moving a bit fast."


    "Freya, we''re both adults, how can we move fast since we are boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Harry''s face showed a sweet smile, but thinking of his own persona, he immediately put on a


    domineering look, "Freya, I do think we are moving too slowly, if others have such a close rtionship


    as us, they have even gotten a marriage license, we can''t be too far behind!"


    Another coldugh spilled out from the corner of Kieran''s lips, his handsome face was cold, "Freya, you


    said you won''t remarry and that Kieran is still alive in your heart. Freya, you''ve really impressed me!"


    Kieran, who was so calm and collected, was so angry with Freya that his chest rose and fell violently at


    this moment, but he didn''t know why he was so angry.


    But he was incredibly certain that it certainly wasn''t because he cared about Freya.


    Perhaps he was just angry for his twin brother, who, after all, knew for all the world how much he loved


    this woman called Freya.


    How could he care about such a woman!


    "You are Simon, right?" Harry stepped forward and shielded Freya behind him.


    Looking at Harry with his chin up and Kieran staring at him, Freya was surprised. It was rare for her to


    see someone who was not afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    However, it''s good to not be afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald. If Harry had been frightened by the aura on his


    body as soon as he saw Mr. Fitzgerald, there would be no need for the y to continue.


    Without waiting for Kieran to say anything, Harry said, "Simon, I don''t like what you just said. What do


    you mean, Freya won''t remarry? Is he still holding on to Freya even though he is dead? It''s not like


    we''re in a feudal society, why would a dead man want Freya to keep her unmarried for him?"


    In fact, Harry still wanted to y hard, but when he met Kieran''s frost-soaked eyes, his upright body


    couldn''t help but tremble, intending to put less y on himself for the time being.


    He secretly took a few deep breaths, suppressed the trembling in his hands, and grabbed Freya''s hand


    with force, "Freya, let''s go! Tomorrow we''ll go to get a certificate!"


    "Harry, I can''t go back now! My friend''s birthday party isn''t over yet!" Thest time she left without


    saying goodbye, she had already been sorry for Catherine, and Freya was really embarrassed to leave


    early this evening.


    "Birthday party! I''ll go with you!"


    Excited to have another chance to add to the drama, Harry clutched Freya''s hand and headed for the


    front.


    Freya really did not want Harry to attend Catherine''s birthday party with her, but when she turned her


    face and saw Kieran standing behind her, she could only continue to let Harry pull her forward.


    Although Harry is addicted to ying a domineering CEO, he has just turned 20.


    He was particrly fond of this kind of party, and before long, he was already mingling with the people


    inside the box. He had a bad hand tonight, and had just yed his first game of Truth or Dare when he


    was met with a bomb.


    Harry, of course, would not choose the Truth, and as soon as he threw the bomb on the table, he


    shouted arrogantly, "I choose Dare!"


    Of course Dillon wouldn''t let go of the opportunity, he looked at Harry with a smirk, "How about you


    finish what Simon and Regina didn''t do just now! A long French kiss for at least half an hour!"

 Chapter 440 Freyas New Boyfriend Is So Handsome

    Chapter 440 Freya''s New Boyfriend Is So Handsome


    "Only half an hour?!"


    Harry looked like he didn''t take it seriously, "Not to mention half an hour, I would have no problem even


    if it was half a day!"


    Harry was so vocal that everyone was eager to see him perform a half-day long French kiss. Dillon


    smiled and looked around the room, "All thedies in our box are lucky today. I just don''t know which of


    thedies in ourpartment you like, Harry?"


    In fact, both Poppy and Olivia had a pretty good impression of Harry. He looked young and suitable for


    one night stand.


    When Dillon saw Poppy beside him, he looked like he was eager to give it a try, so he nned to go


    along with it and give Poppy a favour.


    "I think thisdy next to me is nice, why don''t you choose Poppy?"


    "I''m afraid my girlfriend will be jealous." Harry turned his face and his eyes looked deeply at Freya,


    "Freya, don''t worry, I am single-minded about you, I won''t have an affair with other women!"


    Just as Harry''s words fell, the crowd at the scene was taken aback. Although he had juste in with


    Freya, everyone had not really expected him to be a couple with Freya, after all, Freya had just said


    that it was impossible for her to remarry and that Kieran would always be in her heart.


    Dillon looked at Freya with a distinctly yful look in his eyes, indeed, a woman''s heart is not easy to


    guess.


    Catherine didn''t expect Freya to get together with Harry, but she was still happy for Freya to get over


    the pain of Kieran''s tragic death in a car ident, she smiled brightly and spoke, "Since Harry is afraid


    that Dr. Stahler will be jealous, then choose Dr. Stahler!"


    After saying this, Catherine pushed Freya and whispered in her ear, "Freya, young man tastes good,


    enjoy your night.¡±


    Freya was just about to silently roll her eyes when she felt a chilling line of sight fall on her face.


    She lifted her face, and indeed, Kieran was staring at her with a cold stare.


    Freya swallowed, Mr. Fitzgerald is so scary now, but this also proves that the strategy of male


    supporting role is very useful, it is estimated that Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous now.


    Freya did not like young men, though she looked small. She really could not kiss him.


    She was struggling with what to say so that people wouldn''t make too much of a scene, but Harry had


    walked up to her.


    "Don''t worry, Freya, I won''t let you down! Tonight, we''ll have a passionate kiss!"


    Harry dominantly held the back of Freya''s head, just to give a long French kiss for a few hours, Kieran


    stared at Harry''s hand on the back of Freya''s head for an instant, he didn''t know what was wrong with


    him now. He couldn''t control it but wanted to chop this hand off.


    Regina noticed Kieran''s strange appearance, and she bit her lip to death. If Kieran really stopped Harry


    from kissing Freya, tonight, she would be awkward!


    "Simon, my stomach is a bit upset, why don''t we go back?"


    As if he had not heard Regina''s words, Kieran had walked up to Freya and Harry, hisrge hand


    squeezing Harry''s wrist without ceremony.


    Before Harry''s kiss could fall, his wrist was suddenly squeezed so fiercely that he almost cried out in


    pain. He subconsciously turned his face, wanting to punch this person who had somehow grabbed his


    wrist, his body, then, had fallen uncontrobly onto the leather sofa to the side.


    "Who ......"


    Harry was just about to curse, but when he raised his face and saw Kieran with condensed eyebrows,


    he couldn''t help but shiver, and the words that were on his lips were swallowed back.


    "Simon, what do you mean by that?" Dillon looked puzzled and couldn''t help but open his mouth to ask.


    Regina''s beautiful face was as white as paper as she stepped forward and grabbed Kieran''s hand,


    "Simon, can we go back?"


    Kieran did not shake off her hand, or rather, he was in no mood to notice if his hand was being held by


    Regina straight away.


    He stared at Harry with cold eyebrows, and Harry could only feel countless ice needles stabbing at him,


    freezing him to the point that he could not breathe.


    However, as a dedicated actor, Harry still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Simon, I''m kissing my girlfriend,


    does it bother you?"


    Regina was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. She was already embarrassed when Kieran


    didn''t kiss her but left the box on the pretext of a dare. And she would be ashamed if Kieran did not


    allow them to kiss.


    "Simon ......"


    His thin lips moved, and Kieran finally spoke coolly, "It''s no fun for a man and a woman to kiss! Since


    it''s a dare, we should do something different, like, say, a same-sex kiss."


    Kieran''s eyes slowly fell on the almost stiff Harry''s body, "Half an hour or more of long French kisses


    with a man partner!"


    "What?!"


    Harry couldn''t control his voice in shock, and the rest of the people in the box also looked stunned, how


    could they have not expected that Kieran would make such a request?


    After the shock, many people couldn''t help but look at Kieran in a somewhat subtle way.


    For no reason at all, how could Simon ask for this long French kiss and switch to a male-male


    partnership?


    Just now, he had said that the game of dare was too boring and refused to kiss Regina, but now he had


    made the request himself, could it be that now he didn''t find the game boring anymore?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Or, was he bored just now because his partner was of the opposite sex and what he preferred was a


    same sex kiss?!


    The crowd looked at each other, and this evening, many people inside the box suddenly felt as if they


    knew some great secret.


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald has Regina by his side, he seemed to be a gay.


    If he was a gay, of course everyone would have to make fun of him, but who would dare to make fun of


    Simon who is as scary as Kieran was back then!


    No one dared to disobey him even when he gave his opinion.


    Dillon let out a dryugh, he ttered Kieran, and then said to Harry, "Yes, let''s follow Simon''s advice,


    men and women kiss, it''s no fun! This is a dare, it needs to be a bit of a challenge! Tonight, let''s have a


    same-sex kiss!"


    "Harry, we have many beautiful women in the box and many handsome men too, so you should find a


    man to be your partner!"

 Chapter 441 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Break Up

    Chapter 441 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Break Up


    Harry''s body jerked violently.


    He thought he was born to y a domineering CEO, but unfortunately, he was not born at the right


    time. Even though he has a cousin who is a super director, he has never yed the first male role, not


    even the fifth male role, so this time Quinn gave him a chance to y the second male role, and he did


    not hesitate to take it.


    But even if he was particrly fond of acting, he couldn''t kiss a man!


    Harry couldn''t think of a good way to deal with the situation for a while, so he could only send a text


    message to Jaden and Ja for help.


    Jaden was calm and collected as always, Acting knows no gender and no boundaries, this is a great


    time to hone your acting skills."


    Harry was silently in tears, who needs such opportunities to hone their acting skills?!


    When he heard his mobile phone ring again, Harry hurriedly grabbed it and saw that it was a message


    from Ja, and Harry''s heart couldn''t help but rise again with hope.


    Ja is so resourceful, surely she can think of a good way to deal with it.


    To his despair, what Ja sent back to him was, "You can choose any man you want, but definitely not


    my daddy!"


    Harry looked at Kieran with a sad face, he really wanted to choose Kieran, to diaphragmize him in the


    meantime, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Seeing Harry keep staring at Kieran, Dillon''s chest thumped, wouldn''t he really choose Simon, right?


    Is it possible that this Harry is also a gay?


    Or is it that this Harry and Simon are the pair, and just now Simon stopped Harry and Freya from


    kissing, actually because his boyfriend was jealous?


    It was as if he had learned another secret of some kind.


    Dillon was looking at Kieran and Harry with a searching look on his face, when he only felt a heavy pain


    on his mouth and was bitten by Harry.


    "I''m done kissing! The game can continue!" After saying this, Harry flopped down on the bin and threw


    up uncontrobly and furiously.


    Dillon came back to his senses as an afterthought, grabbed the other bin inside thepartment and


    threw up in a frenzy as well.


    Looking at Harry and Dillon who had thrown up, Freya couldn''t help but quietly nce at Kieran, only to


    see that the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    With just a few words, he had tossed Harry into such a state. She was really worried that after tonight,


    Harry would not be willing to continue ying this second male role.


    Freya felt that if Harry continued to stay in the box, he would definitely be tormented even more by the


    ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald. After thinking about it, she gave her gift to Catherine and took Harry out of the


    box in advance.


    Freya pulled Harry straight to the underground garage, making sure no one was around before she


    spoke in a low voice, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "Freya, don''t worry, I''m not so easily beaten!" Harry dry-heaved again and patted his chest to Freya.


    "Do you still want to continue acting?" Freya asked with some apprehension, she was really worried


    that Harry would strike out, after all, it wasn''t easy to find such a dedicated male supporting role with


    10,000.


    "Yes, sure!" Harry pulled his lips and smiled, revealing his teeth. He was already not suitable for acting


    a domineering president, and when he smiled like this, he didn''t even have the temperament of a


    domineering president.


    "Freya, Jaden is right, acting has no gender or national boundaries, I feel that after tonight''s training,


    my acting skills have made a qualitative leap! If I get to y the number one male role in the future, I''ll


    have to thank you for that!"


    After all, the method of finding the second male to irritate Kieran was quite effective, and they had to


    build on it.


    Thinking of the big handful of roses, Freya hurriedly said to Harry, "By the way, I will give you the


    money for the roses. I will reimburse you for all the props you use in the future, so you don''t need to


    have psychological pressure."


    "No need." Harry''s smile was sunny and bright.


    He lowered his voice and came up to Freya''s ear and whispered, "Freya, I''ll tell you the truth, I stole


    that bouquet of roses from my cousin, he originally wanted to give it to Kiki, when he goes backter


    and finds out that the roses are gone, he''ll definitely cry his eyes out!"


    Hearing Harry''s words, Freya couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t expect that the male supporting role


    that Quinn helped her find would be such a lively man.


    Freya and Harry really were iparably pure whispers, but this image, in the eyes of Kieran, who


    had just stepped out from inside the lift, was not at all like that.


    From his angle, Harry was kissing against Freya''s ear, he frowned with a ck face.


    It seemed like Freya even liked being kissed by Harry like that, and she smiled afterwards!


    Kieran''s veins were jumping on the back of his hand, he kept telling himself, what did it have to do with


    him who this woman was kissing and cuddling with! But he still couldn''t control his steps, as Harry had


    just driven away, he had already walked up to Freya.


    "Brother, why did youe over?" Looking at Kieran''s dark and handsome face, Freya was pleased in


    her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and said


    "You like young man, huh?" Kieran didn''t answer Freya''s words, he sneered.


    It took Freya a while to realize that he was referring to was her and Harry.


    "Brother, Harry is indeed a bit young." Freya answered truthfully, "I''m a full four years older than him!"


    "But, there are advantages to being young. Harry is sunny and cheerful, young and strong, and I''m


    happy to be friends with him."


    Kieran''s face was already unpleasant enough, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face darkened a


    little more.


    Inside his head, over and over again, was the word Harry is young and strong.


    Does this woman mean that being young is good in bed?


    Does she think he is not good in bed because he is a few years older than her!


    He wished he could squeeze the hell out of this woman!


    "Brother, is there something you want to see me about? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Harry


    has asked me to have breakfast with him tomorrow morning!"


    "Freya, this man is not for you! Break up with him!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise, "Brother, if Harry is


    not suitable for me, then who is suitable for me? Is it you, brother? Brother, if you break up with Regina


    and stay with me, I''ll break up with Harry!"

 Chapter 442 You Will Regret It

    Chapter 442 You Will Regret It


    Kieran did not expect that he would suddenly say something like letting Freya break up with Harry, and


    after he finished, he directly froze.


    He was just about to say something else when he heard Freya''s words again, and she wanted to be


    with him?!


    Kieran coldly snorted in disdain, is she trying to date two men at the same time?


    "Freya, I don''t have such hobby!"


    "Brother, since so, why do you care who I''m with?!" Freya followed Kieran''s example and sneered,


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have such hobby too, you''re really not my type, brother!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, how dare she say that he was not her type? She despises him that much?


    "Brother, you don''t need to shout my name so loudly, I''m not deaf!" Freya raised her chin arrogantly,


    "Who I want to be with, that''s my own business, from now on, please don''t meddle in it!"


    "Freya, can¡¯t you stand up to the dead Kieran? Kieran actually felt that he had been a bit toox in his


    control, but he just couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya did not say anything immediately, she just looked at him deeply with her


    eyes, as if she wanted to carve this face of his into the deepest part of her heart.


    It was as if a century had passed before Freya said, "It''s not me who''s sorry, it''s him who''s sorry."


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve forgotten me!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve been with Regina, you''ve broken our vows!


    You''ve made me so ufortable, you''ve made my life worse than death!


    Do you know that every time I see your strange and distant eyes, my heart hurts!


    Freya did not say that to Kieran, she just said it again, "He''s the one who abandoned me."


    Freya lifted her face sharply, biting her lips to death, and then, with a vengeance, she said, "Since he


    doesn''t want me, I''ll be with another man! If he insists on not wanting me, I will take his children and


    marry another man! Let his wife call another man her husband, let his children call another man their


    father!"


    "Freya, don''t you dare!"


    "You see if I dare!" Freya yelled at Kieran with red eyes.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "He dares not want me, what else would I dare not do! I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    Kieran''s fingers involuntarily flexed, he was so angry that he wanted to break Freya''s neck, but when


    he looked at the vulnerability in her eyes, he could not bear it.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya became angrier in her heart, "I''ll do what I say! If he


    doesn''t want me, I''ll find another man! Yes, I''m going to get my license with Harry tomorrow! Harry is


    willing to marry me anyway!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even know how to teach Freya a lesson. Seeing that she had


    opened her mouth again, he really didn''t want to say anything more from her mouth that would upset


    him so much that he leaned down his face and sealed Freya''s lips regardless.


    "Simon?!" Regina''s voice full of sadness suddenly sounded behind Kieran, "What are you doing?!"


    Only when he heard Regina''s voice did Kieran realise that he had been out of his mind, that he had,


    unexpectedly, kissed this woman again!


    And, it was a simple kiss that made him so uncontroble that he almost lost controlpletely!


    "Get out!"


    Kieran returned to his senses, he threw Freya away without pity. She was the best at seducing men, he


    could never be charmed by her again!


    "Simon, it hurts ......" Regina suddenly covered her stomach and squatted on the ground in pain,


    "Simon, I''m in so much pain ...... "


    "Regina, what''s wrong with you?!" Kieran''s face was filled with worry, he quickly rushed to Regina and


    held her tightly in his arms, "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    When she saw the way Kieran was holding Regina tightly, Freya''s chest hurt so much that she couldn''t


    breathe. She thought she had done a good job and was about to seed, but once Regina appeared,


    all her efforts were put to waste.


    Of course Freya was not willing to just let Kieran carry Regina away, she rushed up, "No need to go to


    the hospital! I''m a doctor, I can help her!"


    With that, Freya grabbed Regina''s wrist without a second thought and began to take her pulse.


    Regina''s face turned white, but she quickly calmed down and quietly nestled in Kieran''s arms, allowing


    Freya to take her pulse.


    Regina was really faking it!


    Freya withdrew his hand from Regina''s wrist and said indifferently, "Pretend to be sick, no need to go to


    the hospital."


    "Simon, it hurts, my stomach really hurts ......"


    Regina looked like she was in pain, and on her forehead, cold sweat was pouring out, as if she was


    going through some painful ordeal.


    "Freya, you''re really something!" Kieran hooked his lips sarcastically, and without looking at Freya


    again, he hugged Regina and got into his sports car, and took off.


    Freya stood in a daze, the corners of his lips curving up in an ironic and despondent manner.


    It turns out that being distrusted by the person you love the most, your heart can be so bitter.


    Freya rushed like a madman to the entrance of the garage, trying to catch up with Kieran''s car, but her


    feet were no match for the speed of the sports car, so she could only watch her man worry about


    another woman.


    Freya sat dishevelled in the garage doorway, tears rolling silently down from the corners of her eyes.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it.


    You''ll be regret it that you made me hurt so much!


    Heavy rain pours down.


    Spring in the city is often a time of drizzle, but a rainstorm of this magnitude is a bit of a rarity.


    Freya drove her car through the rainstorm, and the thought that right now, Kieran was tenderly holding


    Regina in his arms, carefully and lovingly caring for her, made her heart ache as if she was going to


    suffocate.


    Nearing Kelsington Bay, there was a stretch of road, with uneven mud puddles, and she dared not


    continue to drive the car too fast even though her mind was in turmoil.


    Hearing her mobile phone ring, Freya knew it was a message from Jaden or Ja, and she was just


    about to see what they had said when she suddenly noticed that there was a man lying in the muddy


    water in front of her sports car.


    A shudder ran through Freya''s heart and she mmed on the brakes so as not to run over the man.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya opened the door and got out of the car.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you hurt?"


    With the bright headlights, Freya was able to see clearly what was in front of her, and when she


    dragged the man up from the ground and got a good look at his face, she was so shocked that she


    couldn''t control her gasp of surprise.

 Chapter 443 The Mystery Man is a bit Handsome

    Chapter 443 The Mystery Man is a bit Handsome


    "Josiah!"


    He was not Josiah.


    This man looked really simr to Josiah, but Freya was able to be sure that he was not her brother


    Josiah.


    Josiah is still lying in a hospital bed, it is impossible for him to suddenly appear in this ce. What''s


    more, this man''s body is obviously much stronger than Josiah who is always lying in bed.


    Although she is a doctor, Freya hates meddling other¡¯s affair.


    In today''s society, it is very possible to save someone''s life with good intentions and still end up with a


    backhanded and unpleasant situation.


    But looking at this face, which was seven or eight percent simr to Josiah''s, Freya couldn''t leave him


    alone.


    Freya originally wanted to take him straight to the hospital, but when she took his pulse, she found that,


    inside his body, he had been injected with a forbidden drug that had been brought over from the T


    country.


    Freya would know about that kind of medicine was because she had seen it before when she followed


    her teacher Sebastian to volunteer over in Africa.


    That drug is actually a particrly terrible addictive, and if taken for a long period of time, it will cause


    one''s body to rotpletely, from the inside out, in less than a month.


    At that time, several patients were injected with that forbidden medicine, which, at that time, was


    incurable, however, those patients eventually survived.


    After nearly a month of research, Sebastian has worked out an antidote, supplemented by a special


    technique of acupuncture that can eradicate the medicinal properties of that medicine.


    Now clinically, there is still no way to deal with this forbidden drug. If this man is sent to the hospital,


    there is only one way to die. Freya still has a few antidotes in her hand and also knows that set of


    acupuncture techniques, so she still brought this man back to Kelsington Bay to administer the


    treatment herself.


    It was not easy to drag a tall man upstairs. It waste at night and Freya did not want to alert the


    nanny, so she could only drag the man to the guest room downstairs.


    The man''s condition was really quite bad. On his body, there were multiple stab wounds, the wound on


    his shoulder was so deep that it could be seen on his bones, and even on the root of his thigh, there


    were visible wounds.


    Treating his wounds will inevitably touch some hidden parts of his body, but a doctor saves lives, it''s


    not about love or sex, she just wants this cool man who looks like her own brother to live.


    She felt that this man, who looked like Josiah, must also be a mboyant gentleman, and he certainly


    could not be bad.


    To Freya, it was not difficult to treat the wounds on this man''s body, the key was to cure the poison in


    his body.


    After administering the medicine to him, Freya stuffed an antidote into his mouth, and she took out her


    own acupuncture kit, so she intended to give him acupuncture.


    With ordinary acupuncture, one can barely feel the pain, but this set of acupuncture created by


    Sebastian is extremely painful, and with the onset of the medicine, it can be painful.


    Fearing that he might hurt himself, Freya stuffed a cotton cloth into his mouth before giving him the


    acupuncture.


    "Just bear with it, it''s going to hurt a bit, but as long as you make it through the night, you''ll be fine."


    With these words, Freya began to give him acupuncture.


    Originally, the man on the bed was motionless, and when she went down with the needle, his eyes


    snapped open in pain.


    When he closes his eyes and sleeps quietly, he is really simr to Josiah, but when he opens his eyes,


    he ispletely different from Josiah.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Inside Josiah''s eyes, there are stars and spring breeze, but this man''s eyes are so gloomy that they


    seem toe from hell.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Freya involuntarily winced, but thinking that he was only a


    patient, she immediately regained herposure.


    She was just about to say for him to stay put but her neck, was in a death grip by hisrge hands.


    Jacob Wells'' eyes were red and bloodshot, and beads of sweat were oozing from his forehead; it was


    clear that he was in great pain, but this still did not detract from his innate kingly aura.


    He roughly choked Freya with such force that Freya couldn''t even breathe, "Who are you?! Who told


    you toe?!"


    "Let go of me!" Freya felt that this man was simply delusional, she had saved him with good intentions,


    but now he felt that she was harming him.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you!" Jacob''s body was terribly weak, but he still didn''t dare cken until he


    was sure he was safe.


    "What''s wrong with you! Get off me now! I''m saving you!" Freya viciously stabbed the back of Jacob''s


    hand, and as Jacob felt the pain. Freya took the opportunity to break away from him and keep a


    rtively safe distance from him.


    When she saw that Jacob was still staring at her shamefully, Freya was really helpless.


    See? One really can''t be too nice.


    "You''re one of his men?!" Jacob spoke with a grim face, "He sent you over to harm me?!"


    "You''re really sick, aren''t you!" Freya couldn''t bear it anymore, "I said I was saving you, when did I


    harm you! If I really wanted to harm you, I would have stabbed you while you were unconscious, why


    waste time and energy treating your wounds?"


    After listening to Freya''s words, Jacob''s face was finally less frightening, and after a moment of


    contemtion, he then spoke, "You saved me?"


    "Yeah, you almost killed your saviour with a grudge just now!"


    Freya saw that Jacob''s fierce aura was not so heavy anymore before she continued to move forward,


    "Lie down and I will give you acupuncture, otherwise, in less than a month, you will be covered in


    ckness and the flesh on your body will rot away a little."


    "You can solve GT?" Jacob looked at Freya suspiciously, he had lived for nearly thirty years, but he had


    fallen so far for the first time. He thought, he had been betrayed by his cronies, hit by GT, he was


    destined to die only, but he did not expect this woman to mean that she seemed to be able to save him.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t break my neck, I can save you!" Freya reopened the acupuncture bag, "The


    acupuncture will be very painful, so bear with it."


    With that, Freya stuffed the cotton cloth that had just been yanked out by Jacob back into his mouth.


    "Forget it, you might not be able to hold it in a while, just don''t bite your tongue!" Freya had wanted to


    give a few more exnations, but thinking that Jacob would definitely lose his mind with his drug


    addiction in a while, she still didn''t continue to waste her energy.


    When Freya started to give Jacob acupuncture, although Jacob was in pain, his strong endurance still


    made him hold on hard and not let himself lose disgrace.


    But halfway through the acupuncture session, the addiction kicked in and,bined with the hysterical


    pain in his body, Jacob lost his mindpletely.


    He sat up violently from the bed, his eyes horribly red, he stared deadly at Freya and said word by


    word, "Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Of course Freya could not give Jacob the medicine, if she gave him that forbidden medicine now, all


    her efforts to save him would be ruined, and besides, she did not have that medicine on hand.


    Before Freya could open her mouth, Jacob grabbed her by the neck and pinned her to the wall, "Give


    me the medicine! Otherwise, I''ll break your neck right now!"

 Chapter 444 Regina Feeds Freya to the Wolves

    Chapter 444 Regina Feeds Freya to the Wolves


    Jacob''s strength was so strong, it hurt so much that Freya couldn''t even speak.


    Earlier, she had taken precautions and tied him to the bed with rope.


    But the GT drug kicked in too horribly, plus Jacob was too strong, and the rope, after all, was broken by


    him.


    "Calm down! I''m trying to save you now! If you kill me, you won''t live either!"


    "Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Jacob shouted like a madman, his eyes were as terrifying as a beast that wanted to eat human flesh,


    and he choked Freya''s neck until it cackled, "Medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Freya knew that if she let him go on like this, not only would she not be able to save him, she would


    have to die as well. With full strength, she pped on his face.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jacob looked stunned, he obviously did not expect that someone as high and mighty as he was, would


    be beaten.


    After being thrown such a p by Freya, Jacob''s consciousness, too, was briefly awake, and when he


    saw the red marks on Freya''s neck, his pupils involuntarily contracted for a moment.


    Freya seized the opportunity and pressed him hard to the bed, retying the rope around his body. She


    had, in fact, thought about the idea of throwing Jacob out, regardless of his death, but once she saw


    this face of his, she couldn''ty her hands on him.


    She did not know when Josiah, would be able to wake up. Looking at this face, it was as if Josiah was


    well.


    "You''ve got to hang in there! You''re going to be okay!"


    Freya clutched Jacob''s hand as hard as he had done with Josiah. Originally, because of the medicine


    and the pain, Jacob was still writhing restlessly, but when Freya clutched his hand like this, he was


    miraculously quiet.


    When Freya saw that Jacob had be obedient, she hurriedly continued to apply needles to him.


    Seeing that the cotton cloth had fallen out of his mouth again, she hurriedly stuffed it into his mouth, but


    he clenched his teeth to death and would not open his mouth.


    Freya saw blood oozing out of his mouth, she was afraid that he had bitten off his tongue, and was so


    anxious that she reached out her hand directly to break his mouth open.


    This time, Jacob''s mouth opened, but it directly bit Freya''s finger, and in an instant, deep teeth marks


    appeared on Freya''s finger, and it hurt so much.


    Freya quickly withdrew her hand as she stared viciously at Jacob, "If you bite me again, I won''t care if


    you live or die!"


    But Jacob was like a trapped beast, frantically shaking the rope in his hands, with the look that he


    would pounce and tear Freya to pieces as soon as his body could regain its freedom.


    Seeing Jacob''s appearance, Freya was also quite frightened, but she couldn''t give up halfway and


    continued to give him acupuncture with a firm hand.


    The blood in Jacob''s mouth was growing, and Freya knew that it would be impossible to stuff the cloth


    at this time, so she gritted her teeth and brought her arm directly to Jacob''s mouth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It really hurt when he bit her, but it was better to bite her arm than for him to bite off his tongue.


    Freya was initially quite afraid of being bitten on the arm, but when she thought of Josiah''s gentle


    smile, she suddenly wasn''t afraid of anything anymore.


    For the first half of the night, Jacob was more terrifying than a beast, and after biting Freya''s arm until it


    bled, he suddenly went quiet, quietly allowing Freya to give him acupuncture, quietly watching Freya


    treat the newly tossed wounds on his body, andter, quietly falling into a deep sleep.


    After tossing and turning for most of the night, Freya was so tired that she didn''t even bother to treat


    the wound on her arm carefully. She casually applied some ointment to stop the bleeding, sat down


    directly on the floor, leaned on the edge of the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Jacob woke up in the morning, he saw such a scene, Freya was leaning on the side of the bed,


    sleeping sweetly, as if she were an angel who had fallen to earth.


    Only the red marks on Freya''s neck, and the hideous wound on her left arm, spoil her beauty.


    Jacob could not help but frown, he knew that these wounds was those he had left on her body, after a


    vicious battle with GTst night, he was now refreshed, but the price of that was her hard work and


    injuries all night.


    A man like Jacob, who had walked through the field of torment at a young age, had a heart that had


    long been as cold and hard as iron, but at this time, looking at Freya leaning on the side of the bed, his


    heart actually felt a warmth and softness that should not belong to him.


    The heart of the new generation of the Wells family in power should be cold, the so-called tenderness


    was too extravagant.


    It''s just that sometimes there are sentiments and some warm feelings simply cannot be controlled.


    Jacob half crouched down, he had wanted to examine Freya''s wound properly and give him medicine


    in the meantime.


    But thinking of the betrayal of his men, he quickly withdrew his hand from Freya''s arm.


    The forces that are eyeing the Wells family are waiting for him to go back and sweep them away, and


    those who betrayed him are waiting for him to go back and clean them up, he can''t afford to dy now.


    After a moment''s contemtion, Jacob quickly removed a pendant from his neck and ced it on the


    bedside table just inside the room.


    "I owe you my life, and if I ever need to, I will repay your kindness!"


    Having said this, Jacob no longer paused for a moment as he dashed quickly outside the room.


    It was two days after Jacob had uprooted some of the shadowy forces in Europe and dealt with the


    internal rebellion.


    He was just about to have someone start investigating the woman who had saved his life that night


    when he received a call from Regina.


    "Brother, can you do me a favour?" There was a distinct tremble in Regina''s voice; clearly, she had just


    been crying.


    Jacob''s love for his half-sister is not very deep, but after all, the blood of the Wells family is in his veins.


    If Regina needs his help, he will naturally not ignore it.


    "What is it?"


    "Brother, can you help me kill someone?" Regina paused slightly and then said, "Brother, only you can


    make her disappearpletely, brother, you must help me!"


    "Brother, I know that my request is a bit abrupt, but I really love Simon, and as long as she''s around, I


    can''tpletely win his heart! Brother, help me, okay?"


    Making someone disappearpletely is really nothing to Jacob, and naturally he would not refuse his


    sister''s request.


    "Send her information to Abel, he will send her off to feed the wolves." After saying this, Jacob hung up


    the phone straight away.


    Hearing this, Regina was happy. If Jacob wanted a person to die today, that person would not be able


    to see the sun tomorrow, Freya would not be able to live.


    The corners of Regina''s lips blossomed into arge arc, she knew that Jacob''s men kept several


    wolves. When the time came, Freya¡¯s corpse would not survive.


    But right now Regina is not in the mood to image Freya''s tragic state of being torn apart by the wolves,


    she has more important things to do, for she will soon be pregnant with Kieran''s child.

 Chapter 445 Regina is pregnant with Kierans child

    Chapter 445 Regina is pregnant with Kieran''s child


    No, to be precise, she is pregnant with Simon''s child.


    The first time she thought of it, she deliberately pretended to have a stomachache, wanting to take the


    opportunity to win Kieran''s pity and have sex with him, but no matter how hard she tried, Kieran didn''t


    have the slightest intention to touch her.


    Even when she took off her clothes, Kieran remained unmoved.


    Regina felt that Freya might really not be lying to her, that Kieran was having problems in that area,


    otherwise, it was impossible that he hadn''t been unable to hold his own after she had tried so hard.


    Men are creatures who think with their bottom.


    But even if Kieran can''t do that, she still loves him.


    Regina gritted her teeth, right now, the possibility of her getting pregnant with Kieran''s child was almost


    nil, the only way she could think of was to get pregnant with the dead Simon''s child.


    Simon and Kieran are identical twins, and his gic simrity to Kieran is very high. Even if he were


    to undergo a paternity test with Kieran, it would have a match of at least 90 percent.


    So, as long as she could conceive Simon''s child, she could insisted it to be Kieran''s child, and as long


    as no further more sophisticated paternity tests were done, this secret would never be known to


    anyone else.


    And Simon had once frozen sperm in her cousin¡¯sb, and she could conceive his child through


    artificial insemination.


    Regina bit her lip to death, she really didn''t want to have child for a man she didn''t love, but having a


    child would, without a doubt, bring her and Kieran closer together, and in order to keep Kieran tied to


    her for the rest of her life, she had no other way.


    For the sake of her and Kieran''s longevity, she had to break the bank!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed her cousin Steven Wells''s number.


    "Regina, what do you want from me?" Unlike Jacob''s coldness, Steven''s voice was so gentle that it


    was like a spring breeze.


    "Steven, do me a favour. I know that you have Simon''s sperm frozen there, and I want you to help me


    conceive Simon''s child."


    "What?!" Even if Steven was calm, he couldn''t control his voice when he heard Regina''s words,


    "Regina, you''re crazy! You killed Simon with your own hands, how can you give birth to his child! If you


    do give birth to his child, how will you face it if the child finds out the truth about Simon''s tragic death!"


    "Steven, the truth of Simon''s death is known only to my mother, apart from you and me, and as long as


    you don''t say anything, who will know the truth?!"


    Regina has always been proud and calm, but at this moment, her voice was rarely tinged with a touch


    of indescribable vulnerability.


    "Steven, I really have no other way, I want to try to guard my love, Steven, please help me this time,


    okay?"


    "Regina, you''re really crazy! You gave birth to that child, how will you exin to Kieran? If he finds out


    the truth, he won''t forgive you!"


    "He won''t know the truth!" Regina shouted excitedly, "I won''t let him know the truth! Never! His genes


    are so simr to Simon''s, he''ll just think that it''s his child! I''ll tell him that I took his sperm and froze it


    while he was a vegetable, I wanted to give him a child, but he wouldn''t touch me, so I had to use this


    stupid method, artificial insemination, to conceive his child!"


    "Steven, help me! You''re the only one who can help me now! I can''t live without him! Steven, I know,


    I''m crazy, I''m hopelessly crazy, but what can I do? I love him so much, I want to grow old with him!


    Steven, please help me, will you?"


    Still not getting a positive answer from Steven, Regina was so anxious that she almost broke down and


    went crazy, "Steven, if you don''t want me to die, then help me! Steven, I''m not joking with you, if I don''t


    seed in conceiving a child, if I lose him, I''ll definitely die!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Regina, it''s not worth it! It''s not worth it for a man who doesn''t love you!" Listening to Regina''s voice,


    Steven was heartbroken and helpless, he couldn''t understand how his noble and wonderful sister, for


    the sake of a man, had gone crazy like this!


    But he knew in his heart that even if he was incredibly opposed to what Regina was doing, in the end,


    he would still be unable to resist her pleas, her tears, but help her do something against his


    conscience.


    He was so fond of her!


    From the moment he knew that she was not the Wells family''s daughter, he fell madly in love with her,


    like she was infatuated with Kieran.


    He loved her so much that he became a demon, loved her so much that he couldn''t tell right from


    wrong, as long as she was happy, he loved her so much that he had blood on his hands, but he had no


    regrets.


    "There''s no such thing as worth it or not! As long as I''m willing!" Regina shouted hysterically and


    suddenly her voice softened, "Steven, help me, please, please ......"


    This was followed by low sobs, listening to Regina''s sobs, Steven instantly surrendered, he heaved a


    sigh, "Okay, Regina, I''ll, help you!"


    Even if, ahead, there is an abyss of doom, I will still be with you.


    After hanging up the phone, a rare smile finally appeared on Regina''s gorgeous, delicate face.


    It was so good that Steven had agreed to help her, she knew that he would never refuse her anything


    even if it was ridiculous.


    It''s so good that Freya is going to die soon and Kieran will think that she''s pregnant with his child and


    from now on, no one will be able to take him away from her!


    How nice!


    Freya wondered if she was being paranoid. She went out from the Kelsington Bay early in the morning


    and felt that a pair of eyes had been watching her.


    Freya shook her head, she shouldn''t have stayed uptest night to watch a horror movie, so much


    so that she was in a state of delirium now.


    As soon as she got into the car, Freya''s right eyelid began to beat wildly. Old people used to say that


    the left eyelid jumped for wealth and the right eyelid jumped for disaster. She was not superstitious, but


    the high frequency of her right eyelid still made her feel ufortable.


    It was the weekend, so Freya didn''t need to go to the hospital, she drove straight to the set.


    Catherine is really fond of such dramas of medical concubines, and just after "The Mythical Doctor"


    was finished, she started another big production called "Legend of a Woman Doctor", Freya and


    Catherine have a tacit understanding of cooperation, and the medical consultant for this drama was


    given to her.


    Freya had already gotten word from Jaden and Ja that this evening, Kieran would apany them


    to watch a movie, and when that time came, she could let Harry, the second male, make another


    appearance to stimte Kieran again, so that he could see his true feelings clearly soon.


    It would be best if he could be stimted to regain his memory straight away, then all would really be


    happy.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts and suddenly noticed a ck unmarked car rushing out of a side


    junction. Freya had no good impression of such unmarked cars, she jerked the steering wheel to get


    away from the car, but the car wasing for her, no matter how she dodged, it still rushed hard into


    her car.

 Chapter 446 You Deserved It

    Chapter 446 You Deserved It


    Freya''s head hit hard against the ss window, and her body was hurt, but Freya did not dare to dy


    in the slightest, she stepped on the elerator, turned the car around, and rushed in the opposite


    direction.


    She is not stupid, this car came for her, at this time, if she gets out, it will be more difficult to find a way


    to live.


    Even if she turned around, she still had no way out. She found that, somehow, several ck cars had


    surrounded her car.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Several men in ck got out of the car and rudely rapped on Freya''s door.


    Of course Freya did not want to get out of the car; if she did, she was only be ughtered.


    Freya took out her mobile phone, she already knew Kieran''s new mobile phone number from Jaden, in


    the most dangerous moments, the first person she thought of would always be him.


    The men outside the door had already started to smash her car door, and it wouldn''t be long before the


    windows were smashed and she was in their palms.


    Freya dialed Kieran''s number, her heart racing and she kept praying that he would pick up the phone


    soon.


    Perhaps her request moved the gods, and almost immediately, Kieran picked up the phone.


    "Who is it?!"


    Kieran''s voice had usual coldness and detachment. At the thought of the tenderness he had shown her


    when their love was in full swing, Freya suddenly wanted to cry.


    In her voice, there was also a real cry in her voice as she said to Kieran with a trembling voice, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, help me! I''m at the intersection of Longhe Road and Nanshan Road, I''ve met a bad guy! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, save me!"


    "Freya, you''re sick!"


    There was no trace of care or anxiety in Kieran''s voice, and he was just about to hang up, but he heard


    Freya''s voice again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you, I''ve really met a bad guy! Ah!"


    The car door was suddenly mmed open and Freya couldn''t control her cry of shock, she panicked


    and shouted at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, help me!"


    "Freya, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    Freya''s eyes were red, before, Mr. Fitzgerald, who believed her unconditionally, now told her that he


    didn''t believe a word she said.


    How ironic!


    How cruel!


    Arge hand of a man in ck grabbed Freya''s shoulder so hard that Freya''s body, uncontrobly,


    plunged to the ground.


    She couldn''t care less about hitting back at the man as she continued to shout at Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I didn''t lie to you! I''ve really met bad people! If I die in the hands of this group of people


    today, you will regret it! You will definitely regret it!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s brows involuntarily knitted, his heart was chaotic, his chest pulled, with


    inexplicably some pain.


    But when he thought of what Freya had just called him, Kieran''s heart hardened coldly again.


    This woman, calling him Brother sometimes and Mr. Fitzgerald sometimes, was really fickle!


    Is she now, again, using him as a stand-in for his brother, and so, ying the pity game, trying to


    seduce him?


    He doesn''t have a particr penchant for being a stand-in for others!


    Kieran''s voice was cold, "Freya, I won''t regret it! A woman like you deserves to die!"


    In an instant, all strength was lost in Freya''s body, and she wanted to cry, but in the end, it was a pale


    laugh that came out.


    Really, she can''t count on Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Once, Mr. Fitzgerald who loved her so much said she deserved to die!


    But even if Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want her anymore, she didn''t want to fall into the hands of a bunch of


    inexplicable bad guys like this in a miserable way.


    She clutched her phone and tried to call the police, but before the phone could be dialed, one of the


    men kicked it viciously away.


    "Take her away!"


    Someone shouted and some men started to grab Freya''s arms.


    Of course Freya was not willing to be meekly taken away, she couldn''t care less that her leg was


    bleeding, she quickly took a few steps back and looked at the men with a wary face and said, "Who the


    hell are you? Let me out of here!"


    Seeing that the men had no intention of paying any attention to her, Freya hurriedly said, "You took


    someone else''s money to kidnap me, didn''t you? How much did they pay you? I''ll give you ten times


    the price, let me go!"


    As Freya spoke, she surveyed the situation around her. Here, somewhat close to the suburbs, there


    were no pedestrians around at all close by, and she was surrounded by those men in ck, so it was


    difficult for her to escape.


    "We don''t want money, we just want your life!"


    Abel slowly opened the car door and stepped gracefully out of the car. He wore a khaki-coloured


    handmade suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked not like a ferocious and inhuman


    murderous maniac, but like a mboyant nobleman.


    But this man, who clearly had a refined appearance, was now clearly in the business of killing people.


    "Who is it that wants me dead?" Freya asked as she took a step back and looked at Abel without


    condescension, "There are many of you anyway, and there is no way I can beat you, so even if you


    want to kill me, you should let me be an understanding ghost!"


    Knowing who really wanted to kill her, at the very least, she would be able to find the right person when


    she became a ghost!


    "You don''t need to know who wants you dead. You only need to know how you are going to die today."


    The expression on Abel''s face change in the slightest, as if he was discussing a person''s death, but


    rather as if he was saying, what a beautiful day.


    Looking at Abel''s elegant and noble face, Freya couldn''t help but shiver.


    She had always thought that a refined man would give people warmth, but it turned out that sometimes


    a refined man could be more frightening than a fierce and evil demon.


    Freya took another step back, this time leaning directly against the car, and she spoke almost


    subconsciously, "What kind of death?"


    "Feed the wolf!"


    After saying this, Abel was no longer willing to waste his breath talking to Freya, he gave a wink to his


    men behind him, and they picked her up and shoved her into the trunk of the car at the front.


    Freya''s heart raced wildly, and until the trunk door was ruthlessly shut, she still could not ease up from


    Abel''s words.


    Feed the wolf.


    What a time it is now, and they still want to feed people to the wolves!


    Are they primitive people who drink blood?


    Freya''s heart was panicking like never before, what a bunch of freaks she had met!

 Chapter 447 Inhuman

    Chapter 447 Inhuman


    Although she was particrly scared in her heart, Freya knew that in this situation, she should be calm


    down.


    Seeing Abel get into the car, Freya took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, intending to


    negotiate with him one more time.


    "You''d better let me go, there''s no point in sending me to the wolves, but let me go, and at the very


    least, I''ll pay you a sum of money."


    Now, Freya is not really rich, butpared to her own life, she doesn''t care about the little money she


    has.


    "You want my life, because you are actually taking benefits from others, right? Don''t be so stubborn,


    let''s talk it over, you let me go and I can really pay you more."


    "Shut up!"


    Abel coldly interrupted Freya''s words, years of killing made Abel''s body carry ayer of invisible fury,


    and his face was able to make people shudder.


    "Don''t make Abel angry, otherwise, we will cut off your tongue first!" The man in ck who was driving


    the car spoke in a cool manner, as if Freya made one more sound, her tongue would be gone.


    Freya opened her mouth and closed it again, she was a person who knew what she was doing and


    would not really joke about her tongue.


    What these people said would never tease her, since they said cut off her tongue, they would show no


    mercy if she continued to speak.


    Freya sat up from inside the trunk, the only thing she was d for was that it was the men, who had not


    tied her hands and feet, allowing her to be in the boot and still be able to move freely.


    Looking at the tightly closed trunk, Freya''s emotions slowly calmed down.


    These men were so confident that they didn''t tie her up or put her in a sack because they were sure


    that she was too weak to y tricks in their hands.


    But they overlooked a very important point, inside the trunk, there was emergency escape equipment,


    many people may not know this, but Freya did.


    Freya carefully surveyed the arrangement inside the trunk, the emergency escape equipment inside


    the trunk was divided into many kinds, the easiest one to open was the pull-wire trunk escape device,


    followed by the push-button switch type escape device, obviously, the emergency escape device in the


    trunk of this car were not these two, but the most difficult one to open, the hidden trunk escape device.


    Freya''s eyes, quickly searching the trunk door, suddenly lit up and she spotted a very small p at the


    bottom of the door.


    Freya secretly felt for her pocket, she had the key inside her pocket, and by using this key, she could


    surely seed in turning on the small switch under the p.


    Freya did not immediately take out the key to open the small switch under this cover. It was easy to


    open the door of the trunk, but it was dangerous to jump down.


    In particr, there were several cars behind this one.


    Freya turned her face, and from the window in the back seat, quietly observed the situation outside. At


    first, the car was indeed at the front, but probably having concluded that Freya would not be able to


    escape, the several cars that were originally following this car, all scattered away in all directions.


    Noticing that there were quite a few trucks passing by on this stretch of road, Freya''s heart was filled


    with joy. As long as she could quickly jump out of the car and run to the front of this truck, so that the


    truck driver could give her a ride, she might, perhaps, still have a chance of survival.


    With this in mind, Freya dared not dy any longer. She took out the key and quietly pried open the


    switch under the small cover.


    The trunk door suddenly opened and the light in the car suddenly brightened up. Looking at the


    speeding car, Freya was afraid, but seeing that the few men in front of her had noticed her movements,


    she gritted her teeth and jumped out of the trunk anyway.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya¡¯s body flexibility is very good, plus her body just rolled down into the mud, she did not suffer


    heavy injuries, only her arm was scraped with some skin.


    The car in front of her jerked to a halt and Freya didn''t dare to dy in the slightest as she rushed in


    front of an oing truck before Abel and the others got out.


    When Freya stopped the truck in the street, the truck driver did not want to make a scene and naturally


    mmed on the brakes.


    Seeing the truck stop, Freya rushed to his door and pped it hard, "Sir, I''ve met a human trafficker,


    please open the door and give me a ride!"


    Seeing that the truck driver still didn''t open the door, Freya hurriedly fished out her wallet from her bag,


    "Sir, I can give you the fare, I''ll give you all the money I have on me, help me out, okay?"


    The truck driver did not want to meddle, but seeing the wallet in Freya''s hand, he was a bit moved. As


    he was just about to open the door to let Freya in, Abel and his men had already rushed our from their


    car.


    In the hands of Abel and his men, there were guns.


    Abel''s face did not show the slightest expression, but Freya could see the fierceness hidden under his


    calm countenance.


    "You can let her get in the car, but your life must stay here!"


    The truck driver, who had never seen such a show, looked at the ck muzzle of the gun and he was


    already scared to death, he hastily pulled open the window and shook his head vigorously at Abel.


    "I won''t let her get in the car! I''m even less likely to meddle! I''ll drive away now! Please don''t kill me!


    Don''t kill me!"


    With that, the truck driver pulled up his window and dashed ahead.


    Freya stumbled violently, almost falling to the ground in a crumpled heap.


    Her only hope was gone.


    She was, in fact, resourceful enough to react to a crisis, but she was still wrong in expecting too much


    from humanity.


    If this truck driver had a kind heart, she was safely in his car before Abel could get out of the car with


    them.


    However, this truck driver was selfish and greedy, he did not open the door for her immediately, but


    wanted to sit on the ground and wait for Freya to pull out her wallet before he reacted, it was already


    toote.


    Freya suddenly missed the time when she lived in the countryside with Bernice and Josiah when she


    was a child. At that time, the vige was very poor, but the vigers had a warm heart.


    Whoever is in distress is supported from all sides, they would not think of so much profit and reward.


    Nowadays, life is getting better and better, but the human feelings in this society are getting thinner and


    thinner.


    Money, power, is more precious than a living life.


    Even if this truck driver was unwilling to help, Freya was not willing to just give up on her quest for


    survival. Her legs and feet were injured and it hurt, but she couldn''t be bothered with the wounds she


    was suffering from, she gritted her teeth and steadied herself, and sprinted off to the side of the road.


    She hadn''t taken more than a few steps and the ck muzzle of the gun was pressed dead against the


    top of her temple.


    "Freya, I don''t mind taking your life right now!"

 Chapter 448 Freya with Wolves

    Chapter 448 Freya with Wolves


    Freya''s body stiffened, and the foot that had been lifted could not be stepped down.


    No one likes death.


    No one wants to die in such a miserable way if they can still have a breath.


    Freya wants to live.


    Even if she knew that, after a short time of living, she would still have to face death, she did not want


    to, in advance, step into the abyss of hell.


    When he saw that Freya was no longer running forward, Abel slowly withdrew his gun. He waved his


    hand at his men, and two strong men rushed forward and held Freya down fiercely.


    Abel''s eyes were dark and cold as he surveyed Freya, he thought that the person Regina wanted him


    to kill was just a beautiful woman, he didn''t expect that this woman had a bit of resourcefulness.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called resourcefulness simply cannotpletely turn


    the tide.


    Learning a lesson from the near escape of Freya, Abel had his men tie Freya''s hands and feet in knots,


    he did not believe that she could still make any waves after they had tied her up.


    Abel took Freya directly to the Great Green Mountain to feed the wolves.


    These are the same wolves that Jacob raised when he was in Europe. In the past two years, when


    Jacob had to temporarily focus on his home country, he brought over some of his favourite wolves.


    As Freya was designated by Regina to be fed to the wolves, Abel still called Regina first when he threw


    Freya into the forest to feed the wolves.


    "Abel, you have caught Freya, haven''t you?" There was a clear excitement in Regina''s voice, not at all


    like that reserved and elegant worldly beauty.


    "Yes, Freya is in my hands now." Abel answered truthfully, "Miss, I will soon send Freya into the forest


    to feed the wolves, do you want toe over and watch?"


    "No need." Regina actually wanted to go over and admire Freya''s tragic state of being torn apart by the


    wolves in particr, but she had less than an hour before her surgery and she couldn''t be distracted.


    There was something in Regina''s heart that she regretted not being able to see Freya''s tragic death


    with her own eyes.


    After thinking about it, she hurriedly instructed to Abel, "Abel, help me take a video. I want a video of


    Freya being torn apart by the wolves."


    Taking a video couldn''t be easier for Abel, he naturally wouldn''t refuse Regina, "Don''t worry Miss, after


    Freya is torn apart by the wolves, you will receive the video." After hanging up the phone, Abel returned


    to the direction of the car, he opened the door of the trunk and directly dragged Freya down from it.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Abel originally wanted to throw Freya directly into the forest, but thinking that Freya would be torn apart


    by the wolves without having to struggle with his hands and feet tied like this, which was too


    unattractive for the beauty of death, he thought about it and had the rope on Freya''s body untied.


    It''s not that Abel is cruel by nature, it''s just that when he has more blood on his hands, his heart gets


    cold. When he sees a person die a horrible death, he doesn''t feel the slightest bit of pity, he prefers to


    see a living person who, after struggling in pain, is still not saved and can only die.


    Abel slowly walked up to Freya, the aura on him, clear and noble to the point, "Freya, do you know why


    I had to get the rope off of you?"


    "Why?!" Freya asked subconsciously.


    "Because, I''m certain that you can''t escape the wolves'' ws." Abel spoke in an unhurried manner, "It''s


    meaningless to let the wolves tear you apart! I''d rather see you struggling to find a way out for yourself,


    but in the end, you''ll still be torn apart by the wolves in despair!"


    "You are sick!" Freya couldn''t help but speak, "You''re a murderous maniac!"


    Abel did not speak immediately; he lowered his face and nced at his hands.


    The hands, which looked so clean and soft, had more blood on them than he could count.


    "Right, you''ve fallen into the hands of a murderous demon, don''t want to live!" Abel did not refute


    Freya''s words as he said.


    No one is born willing to have blood on their hands, but those of them who havee from the field of


    the tormentor, who do not kill and stain blood, will only be the dead souls of others.


    "Bah!"


    Freya continued to spit viciously at Abel, she knew that she would definitely not survive today, but even


    if she died, these people who had harmed her would not want to have a good time.


    Freya knew that if she struggled, if she resisted, she would only die a worse death, but, she did not


    resign to it!


    Freya grabbed the bag in her hand, and with all her strength, she mmed it hard into Abel''s body.


    Abel''s face didn''t change as he dropped Freya directly to the ground.


    Freya''s face was so painful that it changed shape. With her skills, she actually had no problem dealing


    with one or two ordinary men, but Abel''s skills were so terrifying that she had no chance to even fight


    back before she could only lose in a single blow.


    Abel leisurely withdrew his hand, he lowered his eyes to look at his hand, as if to check, whether his


    hand had been soiled by Freya.


    "Freya, if I were you, I would not waste my strength, but wait meekly to feed the wolves."


    "Fuck you!"


    Freya was so angry, "You freak!"


    The expression on Abel''s svelte face froze, and for the first time, he was actually blocked from


    speaking by a woman.


    He didn''t bother to continue the nonsense with Freya, he turned his face and his eyes coolly swept


    over his men, "Send her to the woods ahead!"


    The wolves of Jacob are kept separately in captivity, and the one in captivity in the forest in front is one


    of Jacob''s favourite wolves, Reo.


    Before sending Freya into that forest, Abel let her enjoy a good show first.


    Reo had just caught a sheep which, in the blink of an eye, was in tatters under its sharp teeth.


    Looking at the vast expanse of scarlet blood in front of her, Freya''s stomach churned and she kept dry-


    heaving. She dared not think that next she too would be like that sheep, torn to pieces by a ferocious


    wolf.


    For Freya''s reflection, Abel was very satisfied, "Freya, enjoy yourself."


    After saying this, those two men of Abel''s threw Freya into that forest.


    Freya had never dared to think that she would one day be in such close proximity to a wolf, and she


    tried hard to calm herself down, but her legs, still, could not help but tremble.


    The only thing she was thankful for was that the wolf, which had just preyed on its prey, should not


    immediately rush over and tear her apart since it had had its fill.


    Freya wanted to escape, to climb out of this enclosed forest, but the fence was too high for her to climb


    out.


    She kept praying in her mind that the wolf wouldn''t notice her and that it would be better off being


    propped up by the sheep; against her wishes, it spotted her anyway and lunged at her.

 Chapter 449 How Dare You Send Her to Feed the Wolves

    Chapter 449 How Dare You Send Her to Feed the Wolves


    When Kieran received the call from Freya, he was in the middle of a video conference.


    He knew that this woman was scheming, and he should not have taken her words to heart.


    But once he hung up the phone, inside his head, over and over again, was Freya''s voice begging for


    help.


    What if, indeed, she is in danger?!


    Kieran ended the video conference early, grabbed his car keys and rushed to the intersection of


    whatever Longhe Road and Nanshan Road she had mentioned on the phone.


    Kieran ran into several red lights along the way, and it took him less than 20 minutes to arrive at a


    journey that originally took nearly 40 minutes.


    There are times when people say they don''t care, but their hearts are so honest that they can''t hide the


    worry.


    Freya''s car had been driven away by Abel''s men. Kieran did not find Freya''s car there, but he clearly


    saw, by the roadside, arge area of bright red blood, and a broken screen of a mobile phone.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you! I''ve really met the bad guys! If I die in the hands of these people


    today, you will regret it! You will definitely regret it!


    Freya''s voice, again, rushed into Kieran''s mind like a magic spell. He had already unlocked Freya''s


    mobile phone and looked at her call log just now, he knew that this was her phone!


    He wasn''t her Mr. Fitzgerald, but he still regretted it, she wasn''t deliberately acting pathetic and trying to


    seduce him, she was in real danger!


    Was all this blood on the floor hers?


    Kieran only felt that his eyes were stained blood red.


    He pressed hard on his chest, his heart hurt so much!


    In case, she was brutally murdered, in case, she met with something worse than death, in case ......


    The so powerful Kieran, at this moment, found that he was actually timid, so timid that he didn''t dare to


    continue thinking about it.


    Not daring to dy, Kieran immediately dialed Bradley''s mobile phone number and ordered him to find


    Freya even if he had to dig up the city.


    His chest was already pounding wildly, and Kieran kept telling himself that he would be so anxious, not


    because he cared about this woman called Freya, but because he just didn''t want the woman his


    brother loved the most to die for no reason!


    Bradley was efficient, but this time, he couldn''t find any clue.


    He found that all the cameras along the way, from Kelsington Bay, to the outskirts of the city, had been


    destroyed by all means.


    Without cameras, it really is harder than finding a needle in a haystack to find Freya.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that the puddle of blood on the ground was indeed Freya''s.


    All the cameras had been destroyed in the vicinity, so it must have nned ahead, and the one had


    done it in such a desperate manner, it must have some power. Bradley was worried but he failed to find


    Freya.


    After a lot of effort, Bradley finally found a hidden camera on a pathway. This camera, however, was


    not damaged and he, in fact, did not expect much from this camera, as this pathway, which was not a


    necessary route to the outskirts of the city from Kelsington Bay, might not be passed by Freya.


    Indeed, from the surveince that was pulled up, Bradley did not find Freya''s car, and Kieran was also


    anxiously checking the surveince footage. With his keen intuition, Kieran concluded that there was


    something wrong with several ck unmarked cars that passed by on the path.


    One car without a licence te is fine, but several cars in a row without a licence te is a bit


    suspicious.


    Once the target was locked in, the search became much easier, but the situation was still not


    promising.


    What if, for example, Freya had been killed?


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Kieran and Bradley will not give up.


    Because Jacob wasing to the mountains today to see some of his favourite wolves, Abel did not


    personally record the video of Freya being torn apart by the wolves, but left this glorious and great task


    to his men.


    Abel passed by the ce where Freya had just got out of his car as he walked towards the vi down


    the hill.


    The things inside Freya''s handbag were scattered all over the floor. Abel could not show any interest in


    these things in the woman''s bag, he coolly swept a nce at the things on the ground and continued to


    walk forward.


    He had just withdrawn his eyes from the ground but he suddenly realised something.


    He turned around in a panic and found a white jade pendant next to Freya''s handbag.


    He could not have been mistaken about this white jade pendant, it was the one that Jacob had been


    wearing.


    There was no doubt that this pendant had fallen out from inside Freya''s handbag. Abel could not figure


    out how his boss'' pendant could have appeared inside this damn woman''s handbag.


    Half crouching down, Abel picked up the pendant suspiciously. Could it be that this woman was a thief


    who had stolen his boss'' pendant?


    This was the only possibility Abel could think of that could exin Jacob''s pendant being in Freya''s


    bag, but intuition told Abel that the truth, it seemed, was not.


    Before making his move on Freya, Abel investigated Freya''s background.


    She was the wife of Kieran, who died tragically in a car ident a few months ago.


    Even if Freya didn''t want the Fitzgerald family''s property, the vi she now lives in at Kelsington Bay


    would cost more than she could spend in several lifetimes, and she really doesn''t need to do all that


    stealing.


    There was something fishy going on and Abel didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. It just so happened


    that Jacob had actuallye up the mountain himself and he hurriedly greeted him with the pendant in


    his hand, "Boss, your pendant."


    Seeing the pendant in Abel''s hand, Jacob could not help but narrow his eyes, "How did ite to be in


    your hand?!"


    "Boss, this pendant fell out of the bag of the woman Miss Regina wanted me to kill, it should be the


    woman who stole your pendant ......"


    Seeing Jacob''s face growing sullen, Abel''s heart thudded and he couldn''t help but silence himself.


    He had followed Jacob for over ten years, but he was still terrified of his unpredictable boss.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The boss'' face, particrly dreadful, was so gloomy.


    "Say it again!" Jacob''s voice was also horribly gloomy, "Where did you get it?!"


    "Boss, this pendant fell out of the bag of the woman who sent it to the wolves, did she steal it ......"


    "Feed the wolves?! How dare you send her to feed the wolves!" Jacob suppressed the urge to rip his


    best man to shreds as he asked, his voice trembling, "How long has she been there?"


    "It''s almost ...... almost twenty minutes." Abel realized the unusual nature of the matter, and he


    stammered, "Reo is so fierce, only by now, she has ......"

 Chapter 450 He Falls In Love

    Chapter 450 He Falls In Love


    Jacob didn''t care to listen to Abel''s further report, he lifted his feet and rushed like mad towards the


    woods where Reo was.


    It''s almost twenty minutes.


    He knew better than anyone else the ferocity of Reo. A strong cow sent into the forest could be torn


    apart by Reo in less than ten minutes. Freya was just a woman, how could she stand that?


    He had left in such a hurry that morning, and he had not had time to repay her for saving his life, but his


    heart, which wanted to repay her, had never been extinguished.


    Moreover, in his heart, apart from repaying the favour, there was a very subtle sentiment, one that he


    had never encountered before, one that even he could not tell.


    Seeing Jacob''s frantic appearance, Abel did not dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly chased


    after him.


    Before, in order to fulfil Regina''s orders, he wanted Freya to die as badly as possible, but now, he was


    suddenly afraid that Freya would die.


    He had never seen the boss in such a hurry before. In the past, in times of crisis, the boss was always


    calm and collected, but now he had lost hisposure for a woman, what does this mean?


    Abel dared not continue to think about it.


    If there were no trees in the forest where Reo was kept, Freya wouldn''t havested the twenty minutes.


    When she was a child, she used to climb trees and walls. At that time, her mother often said that she


    should not act like a tomboy and should be ady.


    Freya aspired to be ady, but now, she was incredibly d that she had been a tomboy and had


    learned to climb trees.


    Reo was really iparably ferocious, and on several asions, it almost bit Freya''s neck, but


    fortunately Freya was nimble and dodged its attacks time and again.


    After her body hit the rocks and tossed a number of wounds, she finally managed to climb to the top of


    arge tree off to the side.


    Reo kept hissing at her, the sound, like a threat.


    Reo also kept rushing angrily up the tree, but, unable to do so.


    More and more blood was flowing from Freya''s legs and feet, and where she had scraped her arms,


    blood was seeping out, and she wondered if it was because she had just hit her head on a rock, her


    head was hurting and she was dizzy.


    Freya opened her eyes so hard that she was really afraid she would suddenly pass out, fall out of the


    tree and be torn to pieces by this ferocious and vicious wolf.


    Freya bit her lip to death, the intense pain made her consciousness clear, she did not faint, but the


    trees in the forest were all on the small side, although not short, the branches were pitifully thin, the


    branch where Freya was, broke with a click, and Freya''s body fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Reo had been eyeing Freya for a long time, and it certainly would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    It roared demonstratively at Freya and lunged at her body.


    Freya had already sustained a lot of injuries on her body and had just fallen from a tree and just hit her


    waist, so for a moment, she was unable to get up from the ground.


    As she watched Reo get closer and closer to her, Freya couldn''t help but close her eyes in horror.


    After all, there was no escape from this, and she was still not brave enough to face her own tragic


    death.


    The sound of a gunshot suddenly rang through the air, and Freya''s face was hot, she thought it was


    her blood, but strangely enough, she did not feel the slightest pain.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously and found that Reo''s head, surprisingly, had been pierced by a


    bullet, and it fell sheepishly to the ground, still hideous but without the forcefulness of a moment ago.


    Subconsciously, Freya wiped the blood from her face; it turned out that it was Reo''s blood.


    She didn''t know why those men suddenly wanted to beat this wolf to death, and she didn''t know what


    they wanted to do to torture her next, she just felt tired.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So tired that even when she opened her eyes, she could not see what was in front of her anymore.


    In a daze, Freya saw a figureing in her direction, and in the smoke, she seemed to see her


    brother, Josiah.


    Her body hurt, and the pain was extraordinarily aggravating, and she had tears, which rolled silently


    down from the corners of her eyes.


    Her lips moved gently and the words that came out were pale and hoarse.


    "Josiah, Josiah......"


    Freya felt as if she was being embraced into a strong, powerful embrace, and she murmured as if in a


    dream, "What have I done wrong that they should do this to me ......"


    She actually wanted to bite Abel, and all the people who bullied her, but now, she really didn''t have the


    strength.


    All she wanted was to fall into a deep sleep, so that, even if she was torn apart by the wolves, she


    would never again feel fear.


    The moment Jacob shot at Reo, Abel carried shock in his eyes, he couldn''t believe that the boss would


    shoot one of his favourite wolves for a woman!


    Jacob didn''t think he would be so decisive in shooting Reo, but looking at him with blooding out of


    his head, he had no regrets.


    He only regretted that he hadn''te over earlier and left Freya panic-stricken and helpless for so


    long.


    Watching Freya, covered in blood, fall helplessly to the ground, his eyes closed in despair as he waited


    for death toe, Jacob could not describe exactly what he was feeling.


    All he felt was that there were hands strangling his heart so hard that it hurt him to breathe.


    Especially when he heard the words Freya said, his heart, more than anything else, cut like a knife.


    Yes, what had she done wrong for them to do this to her!


    Her greatest fault, perhaps, was saving his life.


    If she had left him alone that night, he would not have helped Regina against her and she would not


    have had to endure such a frightening scene.


    Jacob hugged Freya hard into his arms, and on her arms, there were deep bite marks that looked


    extraordinarily abrupt.


    The wound on her arm had not yet healed, and she had added a new wound to her body, and all this


    pain she had suffered was because of him.


    Jacob''s cold, hard heart had never been so soft, nor had it ever hurt so much, nor had it ever regretted


    so much, and there could only be one reason why his lonely heart would have so manyplex


    emotions.


    Abel had never been in love, but he was no fool, he could tell that the boss cared extremely much for


    Freya, and he had almost fed the woman the boss cared for to the wolves.


    Abel was about to take the me, but his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Regina calling, he picked it up, "Miss, what is it?"


    "Abel, how do you do things! Why haven''t you sent over the video of Freya being torn apart by the


    wolves?!" Regina''s voice, in a rare moment, was tinted with a touch of agitation and impatience,


    "Immediately send me the video of Freya being torn apart by the wolves!"


    Abel''s phone was so close to Jacob''s that he could clearly hear Regina''s voice over the phone.


    He took Abel''s phone without a second thought, "It''s me."


    "Brother?" Regina was stunned, and she hurriedly said, "Brother, you tell Abel to send me the video of


    Freya being torn apart by the wolves! I can¡¯t be at ease until I see Freya being torn apart by a wolf with


    my own eyes."

 Chapter 451 He and Freya Have an Affair

    Chapter 451 He and Freya Have an Affair


    "So, her name is Freya Stahler." A touch of tenderness that even he didn''t notice was tinted in Jacob''s


    voice.


    Listening to Jacob''s voice, Regina was directly frozen, it was the first time she had heard her cold-


    blooded and ruthless elder brother speak in such a gentle voice since she was a child.


    Regina''s heart thumped violently, and a thought that she herself found unbelievable shed through


    her mind.


    She was just about to say something else when she heard Jacob say again, "Freya will not be torn


    apart by the wolves."


    "Brother, what do you mean? You promised me, you said you''d help me kill Freya and you''d send her


    to the wolves! Brother, you should keep your word!"


    "Regina, are you questioning me?" Jacob''s voice was not loud, but every word he said carried a gut-


    wrenching gloom that made people shudder in control.


    Even Regina, a youngdy of the Wells family who was used to seeing a lot of things, was shocked by


    Jacob''s aura, and she could not help but speak with a trembling voice when she thought of the


    coldness of her brother.


    "Brother, I didn''t, I just ......"


    "Shut up if you don''t have one!"


    Jacob spoke without any mercy, he paused slightly and then said, "In the future, leave Freya alone."


    There was a clear warning in Jacob''s words, and Regina''s brow jumped uncontrobly as her face


    twisted almost to distortion in anger.


    Was her brother bewitched by that bitch Freya?


    How long has it been? Freya have conquered her ruthless and cold-blooded elder brother!


    Freya, you''ve got some talent!


    Regina gritted his teeth with hatred. She did not use the man power of her mother. Her mother had


    unwittingly killed a woman surnamed Turner many years ago, and it was said that the woman was very


    close to her father. Now her father had doubted her mother, so her mother dare not do anything but to


    seek help from Regina.


    But Jacob has fallen back on Freya!


    Now, she cannot kill Freya, but as long as she is alive, Freya will not have an easy time!


    After hanging up the phone, Jacob carried Freya and sprinted quickly in the direction of the vi.


    Without waiting for Jacob''s instructions, Abel had already thoughtfully called his personal doctor.


    Before he could reach the entrance of the vi, Jacob met Kieran, Bradley, Fabian and Jaden and


    Ja, who had arrived in a hurry.


    "Let her go!" Kieran spoke in a chilling manner, he didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw


    another man hugging Freya, moreover, it hurt him so much to see that she was hurt.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When she saw Freya in Jacob''s arms, Ja burst into tears, she jumped in front of Jacob and hugged


    Freya''s arms tightly, "Mommy, wake up! Mummy, who hurt you like this? I am going to fight him!"


    "Bad man! You''re the one who hurt my mummy, aren''t you?" Ja huffed and red at Jacob, she


    originally wanted to pounce on him and bite him, but when she got a good look at Jacob''s cool face


    that resembled Josiah, she couldn''t bite down.


    "Uncle, you''re awake?" Ja shook her head vigorously, at the first nce she did feel that the person


    in front of her was Josiah, but almost immediately, she had already determined that this person was


    definitely not Josiah, who was lying on her hospital bed.


    "Why do you want to arrest my mummy?!" Jaden, however, recognized the face of Jacob, the new


    head of the European Wells family, Regina''s own elder brother, and he didn''t need to hear the answer.


    Mum?


    Hearing Jaden and Ja''s name for Freya, Jacob could not help but frown.


    He didn''t realize that she, who still looked a bit like a pre-teen, already had children.


    Jacob had never liked children, but for some reason, he couldn''t get cold and hard with the pair of kids


    in front of him.


    In a rare moment, he exined, "A misunderstanding, the wrong person was arrested."


    "Misunderstanding?!" Ja''s eyes were red as she spoke, "My mommy was bullied like this by you


    guys, and you can clear everything up with a misunderstanding?!"


    "Mr. Wells, I think you should give us an exnation for what happened today!" Jaden stepped forward


    and spoke without being condescending.


    Jaden was almost half as tall as Jacob, but the aura on the tiny body was surprisingly not much less


    than the aura on Jacob.


    "Yes, you must give us an exnation! Why is my mummy hurt?! What the hell did you bad people do


    to my mummy?!"


    Jacob thought he was not a good person, but hearing Ja calling him a bad person, he was


    inexplicably a little ufortable in his heart, as if he did not want to be treated by these two little kids


    as monsters.


    He didn''t want these two kids to hate him, but he couldn''t be bothered to exin everything to people


    like a ninny.


    He could only speak with a sullen face, "She saved my life, I won''t hurt her!"


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, Freya was hurt and they were really heartbroken, but they


    couldn''t really be cold and hard to this face of Jacob!


    "Let her go!" Kieran, who had been standing by the side, became more and more ufortable in his


    heart the more he looked at Jacob''s big hands thatnded on Freya, and he couldn''t bear it any longer,


    so he directly went forward and snatched Freya from Jacob''s arms.


    Jaden, who was plPenny to go up and snatch his mommy from Jacob''s arms, silently gave Kieran a


    thumbs up in his heart. Daddy is so handsome, even with his memory loss, he is still protective!


    Jacob frowned, he was also upset that Kieran was holding Freya, he subconsciously wanted to snatch


    Freya from Kieran''s arms, but when he thought of what his men had done to Freya today, he withdrew


    his hand.


    A man like him naturally did not care what others thought of him, but he, surprisingly, cared somewhat


    about the way Freya looked at him.


    He didn''t want to be treated like a murderous demon by Freya.


    If she knew that he was behind the attempt to feed her to the wolves today, she would hate him, he


    was afraid she would hate him.


    So now, he could only have Freya taken away, clumsily covering up the fact that he had hurt her.


    After Kieran carried Freya to the car, Jaden and Ja felt that they should give Mommy and Daddy


    more personal space so that they could nurture their rtionship or something.


    So, after leaving their driver Bradley behind, they decisively grabbed Fabian and borrowed Jacob''s car.


    Bradley sat in the driver''s seat and couldn''t help but sob. It wasn''t that he was heartbroken that Freya


    was injured, he just felt that he had failed to protect Freya and was ashamed of his dead boss.


    Kieran keenly heard Bradley''s sobbing, and he blushed, "What are you crying for!"


    "Miss Stahler is injured, I am sad." Bradley wiped his tears, fortunately Freya was only injured and


    unconscious, if anything happened to her, he would really have to die.


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Kieran''s face was so dark, "You care about her a lot?"


    "Yes!" Bradley nodded vigorously.


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, "You''re having an affair with her?"

 Chapter 452 Stealing His Woman

    Chapter 452 Stealing His Woman


    Bradley almost choked to death on his own saliva If he dared to have an affair with Miss Stahler, Boss


    would jump out of his grave and bite him to death!


    Bradley had wanted to exin to Kieran, but he coughed so hard he couldn''t find his voice for a while.


    Hearing Bradley''s coughing, Kieran was even more sure of what he had deduced in his mind, that this


    special assistant of his was really having an affair with this woman!


    Originally, looking at Freya''s injury, Kieran''s heart still hurt, but now, all that was left was anger.


    Now she even have an affair with his special assistant, this woman is really capable!


    "You guys impress me!"


    Kieran said these words almost through clenched teeth, he did not know how much effort he had put


    into suppressing the urge to kill in his heart.


    Bradley saw that this misunderstanding was really big, and after he coughed hard, he hurriedly


    exined to Kieran, "Mr. Simon, you misunderstood, between me and Miss Stahler, how could there be


    any unclear rtionship! She''s Boss'' woman! I wouldn''t dare to even think about it!"


    Seeing that Kieran still didn''t seem to believe him, Bradley continued, "Mr. Simon, I felt bad just now,


    just because I felt ashamed of Boss. Miss Stahler is Boss'' most beloved woman, he loves Miss Stahler


    more than his own life, if anything happens to Miss Stahler, I will be ashamed to face him!"


    Kieran did not speak again, his eyes wereplicated as he looked at Freya lying on the rear car seat.


    His twin brother loved her more than his life, but this woman had an affair with other man.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Originally, Kieran was holding Freya''s shoulders,


    butter on, he was so angry that he wanted to throw Freya out of the window.


    Bradley had already called Dr. Coleman on the way and when they returned to Kelsington Bay with


    Freya, Dr. Coleman had already been waiting inside.


    Along with Dr. Coleman, there was Stephen.


    As soon as Stephen saw Freya, who was covered in blood, his grief instantly flowed. He rushed to the


    bedside and clutched Freya''s hand, "Fairy Freya, what''s wrong with you? Why are you bleeding so


    much? Why bullied you?"


    When he said this, Stephen even raised his face to nce at Kieran, as if, Kieran was the one who had


    hurt Freya.


    "Mr. Coleman, let go of Miss Stahler! She is your friend¡¯s wife, aren''t you afraid that Boss wille


    after you tonight!" Seeing Stephen grabbing Freya''s hand, Bradley couldn''t help but speak up and


    remind him.


    Mr. Coleman really did not give up. It was agreed that he would give up Freya, but when Boss died, he


    came again.


    Stephen''s back was chilled, but he still said valiantly, "Let Fitze find me at night! He left Fairy


    Freya behind, what''s wrong with me being nice to Fairy Freya? Tell him jump out of the grave and take


    me away!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s face was dark.


    Dr. Coleman had always liked Freya, and she was happy to see Stephen and Freya together.


    While taking Freya''s pulse, she rushed Kieran and Bradley outside, "Bradley, Simon, you guys go out


    first, I''ll check Freya''s injuries."


    "What about Mr. Coleman?"


    Bradley asked the question in Kieran''s mind as well. This Stephen, who was an eyesore, coveted his


    brother''s woman all day long and was even more of an eyesore.


    Dr. Coleman naturally spoke for her nephew, she nced at Stephen, "Stephen is chasing after Freya,


    he doesn''t need to go out."


    Kieran coldlyughed.


    "Yes, I''m chasing after Fairy Freya, we''re going to get married in the future, so I don''t need to go out!"


    Stephen raised his chin arrogantly, "Mr. Simon, Bradley, you guys get out of here, don''t interfere with


    my aunt treating Fairy Freya''s wounds."


    "Get out!" Kieran spoke coldly, without the slightest tone of negotiation, so cold was his voice that it


    instantly froze Stephen.


    Stephen used to be very afraid of Kieran, but now that Kieran was dead, he thought he should not be


    afraid of Simon standing in front of him, but for some reason, hearing this voice, his sturdy body


    couldn''t help but tremble and shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    Howe the aura on this Simon''s body is in the same as the terrifying level of Fitz!


    "I''m not going out!"


    Stephen opened his mouth arrogantly while subconsciously moving, and when he finished the


    sentence with his chin held high and his voice trailing off, he found that he was already outside Freya''s


    room.


    Dr. Coleman gave his nephew a hateful look. Didn¡¯t he say he would not go out?


    He should be single all this life!


    Dr. Coleman was so angry that he locked the door to the room directly from the inside.


    Stephen realised that he had been frightened out of his room by the aura on Kieran''s body, and he felt


    a little ashamed of himself as an afterthought. He arrogantly gave Kieran a nce and wanted to go


    back, but as he pushed the door, he found that it had been locked.


    Bradley was still not sure whether the person in front of him was Kieran or Simon, but when he heard


    his words "get out" just now, he was suddenly certain that the person in front of him was his boss, who


    had died in a car ident.


    In this world, apart from Boss, there will never be another person who would be jealous in such a


    subdued manner.


    For a moment, Bradley was so excited that he burst into tears at the thought that his boss might really


    still be alive.


    When he saw Bradley''s tears, Stephen felt that the time hade to turn the tide and he couldugh


    at Bradley.


    "Bradley, you are crying! You''re crying so hard!" Stephen spoke grimly.


    Bradley stopped his tears and pushed the frame of his sses on the bridge of his nose sagely, "Yes,


    because you are stupid, Mr. Coleman!"


    "Bradley!"


    Stephen gritted his teeth and growled, but Bradley didn''t put his threat in his eyes in the slightest, he


    continued to smile, "Mr. Coleman, in order to avoid continuing to cry by your stupidity in the future, I


    would like to remind you kindly that you should not do such a thing as stealing a woman in the future!


    With your IQ, you will fail!"


    Stephen continued to roar, "Fairy Freya is mine! No one is going to steal Fairy Freya from me!"


    Bradley rolled his eyes coldly, he didn''t even bother to continue to talk to Stephen, if Simon was his


    boss, Stephen wouldn''t be able to steal Freya away!


    Bradley was just about to say something to test whether the person in front of him was Kieran or


    Simon, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned when he saw that it was a call from the psychiatric hospital.


    "Bradley, Alisha is missing!"

 Chapter 453 Freya’s New Love

    Chapter 453 Freya¡¯s New Love


    "What?" Bradley pressed his brow hard, "When did this happen?"


    "I think ...... it should have been a long time ago." The man on the other end of the phone stammered.


    "It was a long time ago and you are just now noticing?!"


    "Bradley, we always thought that the person in the ward was Alisha, but in fact, the person inside the


    ward was not her."


    "Who is it if not her?!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s Karida."


    After he hung up the phone, a very ominous feeling arose in Bradley''s heart, he did not expect that he


    and Fabian had already gotten Alisha to that mental hospital, but Alisha still had the ability to escape.


    And, in all likelihood, she had escaped not for a short time.


    It is reasonable to say that Alisha hates Freya to the core, if she gets her freedom, she will definitely


    find a way to take revenge on Freya, but after such a long time, she has dyed her action, why?


    Bradley''s mind raced, and a very frightening thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If Alisha is still the same as before, it is not difficult to find her.


    But what if Alisha had changed her face?


    Alisha has been in the mental hospital for more than a hundred days, in case she has escaped from


    the beginning, such a long time is enough for her to change her face. If Alisha has really changed her


    face, finding her would be difficult!


    And, defensible!


    With Alisha''s strength alone, she would not have been able to escape from that heavily guarded mental


    hospital... who, exactly, helped Alisha?


    Bradley couldn''t uncover Alisha in one go, so he could only send extra men to protect Freya to avoid a


    repeat of today''s situation and to prevent Alisha from hurting her!


    Freya had lost a lot of blood, but fortunately, the injuries she sustained were all superficial and Dr.


    Coleman said that as long as she took care, there would be no major problems.


    Both Jaden and Ja breathed a sigh of relief when they were sure that Freya was not seriously


    injured.


    Jaden and Ja quietly noticed that although Kieran had stayed at Kelsington Bay, he did not want to


    take care of Freya, but was just inside the living room with Bradley.


    Stephen had something going on at hispany and had already made his leave. Jaden and Ja


    agreed that now, again, it was time for the second male to make a magnificent entrance.


    When Harry received a call from Jaden, he was excited, and drove his shy pink sports car to


    Kelsington Bay.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Harry shouted anxiously, "Where is Freya? I heard that Freya


    was injured, how is Freya doing now?"


    Harry, with these words, was originally just seeking to make his presence felt and didn''t need anyone to


    answer, so without waiting for Kieran and Bradley to speak, he had already rushed upstairs in a


    whirlwind.


    Jaden was already waiting at the entrance of the stairs, he nced at Kieran downstairs and then said


    to Harry, "Uncle Harry, you''vee over! My mummy is injured, she''s so weak, you have to take good


    care of her."


    Ja''s eyes were also locked on Kieran''s face, "Uncle Harry, girls are most vulnerable when they''re


    hurt! You must warm my mommy''s heart!"


    "Babes, don''t worry, I will take good care of Freya!" Harry patted his chest and promised, "I will


    definitely use my fire-like passion to warm Freya''s frozen heart!"


    Jaden and Ja couldn''t control the corners of their lips twitching, what an extraordinary pomposity!


    In the future, when they invite the second male to make an appearance, shouldn''t they first write lines


    for Harry in advance?


    Kieran was irritated by Harry''s fiery enthusiasm. Seeing hime in with a huge bouquet of lilies in his


    arms, Kieran was already in a bad mood, and now hearing him talk about his fiery enthusiasm made


    him feel even more ufortable.


    Stimted by the fire-like passion, Kieran got up and headed for Freya''s room. He wanted to see what


    kind of fire-like passion a sick man could bring out!


    Seeing Kieran make a move, the corners of Jaden and Ja''s lips both lifted into smug smiles.


    But in order to make the second male¡¯s appearance better, the two of them decided to pretend to block


    Kieran.


    "Uncle, why did youe upstairs?" Jaden blocked in front of Kieran with the look of a curious baby.


    Of course Kieran would not say that he was going to stop someone''s fire-like enthusiasm, he spoke


    indifferently, "The living room is too stuffy, I go upstairs for a walk."


    Jaden did not speak, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would not be able to control his


    burst ofughter.


    It was Ja, the little drama queen, who eased up in time, and she said to Kieran in a naive and well-


    behaved manner, "Uncle Simon, the living room is indeed too stuff, and upstairs is indeed a good ce


    to take a walk. But Uncle Simon, when you''re walking upstairs, don''t go to mummy''s room!"


    "Uncle Harry is here, he and Mummy might have a whisper, and I''m afraid if you go over there, you


    might disturb them!"


    Kieran sneered and hooked his lips.


    Seeing Kieran''s dark and sullen face, Ja tried to withdraw the winning smile from the corner of her


    lips, and she spoke quite seriously, "It''s impolite for us to disturb Uncle Harry and Mummy!"


    Jaden deliberately pretended to cover his eyes, "Yes, seeing impure images will grow something in


    eyes!"


    Kieran was so angry that he was about to spurt blood.


    He didn''t really know what he could do about it!


    "Freya, how did you get hurt so badly? I''m so heartbroken!"


    Jaden still wanted to show his innocence, but an exaggerated yell from Harry suddenly came from


    inside the room.


    Jaden and Ja both kept their mouths shut and let Harry''s exaggerated acting skills shine through.


    "Freya, your arm is bleeding! Your leg is bleeding! Your stomach is bleeding too! Let me check you out,


    Freya, where else you''re hurt!"


    He even looked at her stomach where he shouldn''t have, and he wanted to check her out somewhere!


    Kieran can''t stand it!


    "Yes, lift the covers and I''ll give you a good check ......"


    Ja pretended to be surprised and shy, she hurriedly stretched out her fleshy little hands and


    forcefully covered Kieran''s ears, "Uncle Simon, don''t listen to it!"

 Chapter 454 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Blind

    Chapter 454 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Blind


    Kieran directly took away Ja''s little fleshy hand. Harry had seen what he shouldn''t have seen, but he


    could not even listen to it?


    This makes no sense!


    Kieran rushed straight to the inside of Freya''s room.


    Harry hadn''t really looked at Freya''s arms and legs or stomach, let alone thought of lifting Freya''s


    nket, and his exaggerated voice just now was purely an act.


    However, hearing Kieran''s footsteps, Harry still bluffed and lifted a corner of Freya''s quilt.


    "Get out!"


    Before Freya''s little hand was even exposed, the corner of the quilt that had been raised was already


    being pressed down hard by Kieran.


    Jaden and Ja had been quietly listening to the sounds inside Freya''s room, and when they heard


    Kieran''s violent shout, Ja couldn''t help but winced, "Brother, Daddy is so ferocious, do you think he


    will beat up Uncle Harry? Should we go over and protect Uncle Harry from being beaten up and


    maimed?"


    "No need!" Jaden said in a serious manner, "We are just five year old children, we children cannot


    interfere in the affairs of adults."


    Ja nodded knowingly, "Yes, we are just innocent little kids who can''t meddle in things."


    With an innocent nce at each other, Jaden and Ja went back to their rooms with innocent smiles.


    Listening to Jaden and Ja, Bradley couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    But he envied Boss for having such a spooky couple of kids! Poor him, he''s single, he can''t even find


    someone to have kids with!


    Harry inside Freya''s room was frightened by this cry from Kieran.


    But almost immediately, he reacted that he was ying the second male character of a domineering


    president and could never be such a wimp.


    He leaned back and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he was nimble and still managed to cross


    his legs in the bully''s standard way.


    He looked at Kieran in a wickedly domineering manner, "Are you talking to me? I''m Freya''s real


    boyfriend, why should I go out? You should go out!"


    Harry grabbed Freya''s hand, instantly warmed up, "Freya, look into my eyes, meet my deep love, your


    heart is beating for me, right?"


    Freya swallowed weakly, she had only just woken up and had to go through the shock of Harry''s acting


    skills.


    "Harry, thank you foring to see me." Freya said to Harry with affection.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Freya, no need to thank me!" Harry tossed his head dominantly, "What I want, is not your thanks, but,


    your love!"


    Freya, "......"


    How was she supposed to respond to this performance?


    Luckily, Harry was well-prepared with his lines, and without waiting for Freya to say anything, he went


    on to say with the kind of tenderness that is filled with dominance, "Freya, do you know how anxious I


    was when I heard the news that you were injured! I wished that I was the one who got hurt! I would


    rather have been killed by a thousand cuts and thrown into the frying pan than have you suffer a single


    bit of grievance!"


    "Freya, feel my heart, my heart is aching for you, it hurts so much that it is worse than death!"


    Freya, "......"


    But with her acting skills, she really can''t perform as the weak girls in dramas.


    Freya was unable to act at this point and could only allow Harry to grab her hand, which was stiff to the


    point of rigidity, and press it to his chest.


    Before her hand couldnd on Harry''s chest, Harry''s lean body was unceremoniously lifted up from the


    chair by Kieran.


    With that, he fell violently to the ground.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing the sound of Harry''s bodynding heavily on the ground, and seeing the way he was being


    destroyed by Kieran, Freya''s heart felt unbearable.


    She was afraid that if she continued to act, Harry would be destroyed even more by Kieran, so she


    hurriedly said, "Harry, I''m fine, you go back first."


    Harry got up from the ground, he felt that it was a bit disgraceful to withdraw from the stage like this, for


    it was especially damaging his temperament of a domineering CEO, but the aura on Kieran was so


    damn scary that it seriously affected his acting performance, so he could only grit his teeth and


    withdraw from the stage in silence.


    After all, he was unwilling to waste his good acting skills, and when he reached the door, Harry threw a


    domineering nce at Freya, "Freya, you rest well! When I get back on my feet, I will let the world


    know how much I love you!"


    "Harry, you too ...... rest well." Looking at Harry''s slightly red nose stained with a crushed lily, Freya


    said rather sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, Freya, I won''t keep you waiting! I''m going home now to get my ID card and we''ll get


    married on Monday!"


    "Yeah, I''ll wait for you."


    Receiving Freya''s affirmative answer, Harry domineeringly raised his eyes at Kieran in demonstration


    before taking steps back towards the stairs.


    As soon as Harry went out, Kieran''s snort reached Freya''s ears.


    "Brother, you have a bad throat? If you have a bad throat, there''s medicine in the medicine chest, you


    can take it!"


    "Freya, you really impress me!"


    Kieran''s voice was so cold that it seemed toe from the top of a snowy mountain, "Are you in such


    a hurry to get married again?"


    "Yes, I am lonely, so I have to remarry." Freya said pretending to be light-hearted to Kieran.


    "Kieran was really blind to fall in love with a promiscuous woman like you!"


    Freya had still wanted to try to recapture Kieran''s heart, but his words were harsh to ears.


    Add to this the fact that when she was taken by Abel, he said on the phone that she deserved to die,


    and Freya''s mind became even more wretched.


    Sheughed at herself, "Yes, he was blind!"


    He was blind to treat Regina as if she was the apple of his eye, he was blind to say that she deserved


    to die!


    "Freya, say that again?!"


    Kieran was so furious that he could not vent his anger, and his fingers were so close together that he


    wished he could break Freya''s neck, only, as soon as he looked down, he saw the red marks on


    Freya''s neck, and his furious heart suddenly softened.


    She was injured.


    It seemed a bit inhumane for him to be so irritable with a patient.


    Kieran was just about to say something warm and soft, but Seth rushed in and grabbed Freya''s hand


    with force, "Boss, who bullied you? I''ll go and destroy him!"


    "Seth, why did youe over?" Looking at Seth clutching Freya''s hand, Kieran couldn''t help but frown


    as he subconsciously asked, "What''s your rtionship?"


    "I''m her ex-boyfriend!" Seth said with a straight face.

 Chapter 455 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous

    Chapter 455 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous


    Freya almost choked to death on his own saliva. How could Seth say that?


    The two of them have long since regained their pure friendship, and now he suddenlyes out with


    the phrase ex-boyfriend, what is he trying to do here!


    Seth''s back was getting straighter and straighter, "Uncle Simon, although I''m only Boss''s ex-boyfriend


    now, but the future is promising, who knows what I''ll be in the future!"


    "Uncle Simon, you''re a man and it''s not convenient for you to take care of Boss here, why don''t you go


    back first!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was so ck that he stared coldly at Freya who was lying on the bed, Freya


    only felt numerous knives scraping past her face. Freya subconsciously pulled the covers towards her


    face.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, but his taut, handsome face highlighted his anger.


    Yes, he was angry now, so angry that he wanted to tear apart this ungrateful woman on the bed.


    He thought that she was having an affair with some Mr. Coleman, while she was preparing to get a


    license with some Harry, while still trying to seduce him, which is already the limit, but he didn''t expect


    that now she had an ex-boyfriend!


    And, this ex-boyfriend of hers is his nephew!


    Being stared at by Kieran, Freya''s heart felt weak, but when she thought that he only had Regina in


    mind, the little bit of weakness she had disappeared.


    She removed the quilt covering her chin and tried to look cool, "Yes, Brother, go back first, it is indeed


    inconvenient for you to stay here."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were slightly hooked, but there was no half-hearted smile in his eyes, and


    the bone-chilling coldness was unsettling.


    "I''m a man, but Seth isn''t?!"


    Seth growled inwardly, who says I''m not a man! I''m a man! A man!


    Even though he thought so, Seth did not dare to shout at his Uncle Simon, who was as scary as Mr.


    Fitzgerald back then, and he spoke in a good-natured manner, "Uncle Simon, you can''t say that! Of


    course I''m a man! It''s just that I''m not like you ......"


    I''m Boss'' ex-boyfriend, you''re just Boss'' Uncle Simon ......


    "Different?" Without waiting for Seth to finish his sentence, Kieran had already cut him off, "Where are


    you different from me? Are you missing something, or, are you missing a leg?!"


    Missing a leg?


    Was Uncle Simon trying to break his legs?


    Seth suddenly winced, howe his two uncles, had a special penchant for breaking people''s legs?


    Also, something is missing ......


    As if he is missing something very important down there!


    Seth was just about to say something to prove to Freya that he really wasn''t short of manly things but


    Ja''s brittle voice rang out from the doorway, "Daddy, you''re here!"


    Jaden and Ja both call Seth cousin in private, but in front of Seth, they still used to call him daddy


    like before, after all, Seth is really good to them and they can''t bear to hurt his heart.


    Freya and Seth had be ustomed to hearing this daddy, but to Kieran''s ears, it was a different


    story.


    His eyebrows knitted tightly, he stared morosely at Freya''s face. Her daughter called Seth Daddy, she


    and Seth really had a great rtionship!


    She''s preparing to get a license with that Harry while making Seth a father, how can she be so capable!


    Kieran snorted with disdain!


    "Baby, did you miss me?" Seth held Ja in his arms, with the loving look of a good daddy.


    "Of course I miss you! My brother and I both miss daddy so much!" Ja said while squeezing her


    eyes vigorously at Jaden who was standing in the doorway.


    The two of them, who were constantly watching the battle on Freya''s side, felt that after being


    stimted by Harry, Kieran and Freya''s rtionship would definitely develop further, but Seth, would


    appear halfway.


    As daddy and mummy''s helpers, they are of course responsible for taking away Seth.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much too." Jaden, with an iceberg face, said with some squirm, "Daddy, can you


    y the game with me?"


    "I want to." Look after Boss ......


    Seth didn''t want to part with Freya, but it was rare for Jaden to be so affectionate to him, and he


    couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Anyway, after the game, it wouldn''t stop him from taking care of his boss, so he''d go and spend time


    with his babies!


    "Daddy, I love to watch you y games with my brother! Daddy, just y the game with brother!" Ja


    turned on her pampering mode, Sethpletely surrendered, "Okay, I will y the game with you


    first!"


    Seth was holding Ja in one hand and Jaden in the other, as he walked up to Kieran, he proudly


    pushed up his back. He could notpete with Kieran, Kieran was the father of the two little ones!


    But he was the man the babies liked the most apart from Kieran, and if Uncle Simon wanted to steal


    Boss from him, no way!


    Seth had just walked out of the room with the two little ones and Kieran snorted.


    Originally, Freya was quite angry with Kieran, but when she heard his jealous humming, she suddenly


    wanted tough.


    And she just, really, didn''t hold back andughed.


    "You''re still giggling? Freya, why are you so shameless!"


    Freya grimaced helplessly, she smiled, not really because of Seth, but because she was happy to see


    Kieran getting jealous.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran''s heart became more gloomy, his eyes coldly locked on


    Freya''s face, "Freya, your children call Seth Daddy, you don''t mind incest!"


    Freya continued to snicker, see, Mr. Fitzgerald is angry when he is jealous, but it means he cares about


    her.


    Seeing that Freya still dared tough, Kieran''s heart grew more and more irritated. He stepped forward,


    really wanting to tear this ungrateful woman''s smiling face apart.


    "Freya, you''re happy with incest with Seth, aren''t you?! Are you that shameless?!"


    The fact that Kieran said this is really mean, but Freya is not angry, not at all, she lifted her face, her


    watery eyes stared at Kieran for a moment.


    "Brother, there''s no way out if you don''t want Jaden and Ja to call Seth Daddy."


    Freya sat up from the bed with some effort, and she grabbed Kieran''s hand hard, smiling with her


    eyebrows arched.


    "Brother, you marry me! In that way, Jaden and Ja will only call you Daddy from now on!"

 Chapter 456 Freya asked Kieran to Marry Her

    Chapter 456 Freya asked Kieran to Marry Her


    Freya knew that the current Kieran could not possibly agree to her request, but in her heart, she still


    held a hint of humble expectation.


    She stubbornly clutched Kieran''s hand, "Brother, break up with Regina, marry me, and I, and Jaden


    and Ja, will never leave you!"


    Listening to Freya''s words and feeling the softness of his palm, Kieran''s expression, for a moment, was


    in a trance, as if he could see, Freya wearing a white wedding dress, standing in front of him, smiling


    coquettishly.


    Almost immediately, Kieran''s handsome face returned to its cold and rigid appearance.


    He shook off Freya''s hand violently, "You''re dreaming!"


    He couldn''t be with his own brother''s woman, let alone with Regina, who treated him with sincerity!


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t stay any longer and turned around and left Freya''s room.


    Kieran''s mind was in a mess, so messy that he couldn''t even sort out what he was thinking.


    And in the midst of this overwhelming chaos was a rage that made him unable to breathe.


    Freya has seduced him again!


    How could she have done such a thing!


    Kieran was already in a bad enough mood, when he passed by Jaden and Ja''s room, he happened


    to see through the open door that Jaden and Ja were nestled in Seth''s arms, one on each side, and


    that look of joy and happiness made his eyes sore.


    He was their own Uncle Simon, with whom they were not even this close, but with his nephew was


    close to them.


    It''s hard to get over it!


    Kieran coolly withdrew his eyes from Jaden and Ja''s room, as if, as soon as he saw something


    about this woman, his heart couldn''t help but be filled with gloom, and he could only, out of sight, out of


    mind!


    When Kieran walked into the living room, Bradley, who was eating melon seeds, hurriedly got up and


    greeted him, "Mr. Simon, are you going back? We''re not eating here?"


    Kieran snorted coldly.


    When he met Kieran''s cold gaze, Bradley''s heart shivered and he hurriedly threw thest melon seeds


    in his hand aside, "Mr. Simon, why don''t we go out for dinner?"


    Kieran gave Bradley a cool sweeping nce before taking the lead and heading outside the living


    room, "No need!"


    Bradley''s body shook and he hurriedly caught up with Kieran. This jealous look is just like Boss back


    then!


    Bradley burst out, "Mr. Simon, jealousy hurts your health ......"


    Bradley hastily covered his mouth, and indeed, as soon as he raised his face, he met Kieran''s


    murderous gaze.


    Bradley let out a dryugh, "Mr. Simon, I am sorry, I ......"


    "You don''t have your bonus this month!"


    He was fierce as Boss back then. A month''s bonus of him is enough for an ordinary person to buy a


    suite ......


    But no matter how fierce Kieran was, Bradley was happy.


    He surreptitiously wiped the corners of his eyes, the familiar boss was really back!


    Being shaken off by Kieran so viciously, Freya felt lost in her heart.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she was back to being the tough girl.


    For once, he didn''t immediately shake off her hand!


    A little progress is worth many days of rejoicing.


    She knew that right now, in his heart, he still couldn''t let go of Regina, but everything was moving in a


    better and better direction, wasn''t it?


    After all, he subconsciously thought that he was Simon, that he was good to Regina and she didn''t


    me him.


    She believed that if she kept trying, he would one day fall in love with her all over again!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, even if you say that I deserve to die, I won''t give up on you!


    For, you are the man I love most in my life!


    Before the wedding day of Christ and Penny, there was an overwhelming amount of scorn for Kiki on


    the inte.


    Since the scene of their wedding, Penny''s recording was revealed, the situation onlinepletely


    reversed.


    Kiki sings in a bar, just to make a living, but Penny''s brother, Dn went to make a scene!


    What''s more, Kiki also did five years of wrongful imprisonment.


    Five years, the most beautiful time of youth, buried in the darkness of the prison!


    Theizens who had previously hurled all kinds of abuse at Kiki on the Inte began to apologize to


    Kiki, but Penny, on the contrary, became a street rat that everyone shouted at.


    It''s just that even if Kiki''s grievances are already known to the world, this doesn''t help Kiki''s acting


    career much.


    For, Kiki slept for nearly a hundred days.


    The entertainment industry is a ce where old people are easily forgotten, it is renewed so quickly.


    Kiki has been away from the centre of public opinion for so long, there are already many people who


    have forgotten her aggression and talent.


    So, with thiseback, she has to start a lot of things all over again.


    What''s more, at some point, another piece of news appeared in the circle, saying that on the day


    Penny and Christ got married, Kiki made a big fuss about their wedding, and even, threatened Christ


    with death, before they were forced to cancel that grand wedding.


    Clear photos of Kiki slitting her wrists and being wheeled to hospital for resuscitation have also


    appeared online.


    Moreover, a wave of news appeared on the inte to whitewash Penny. In short, it was to glorify


    Penny as a contemporary love saint who is crazy about love, and the mistakes she made were all


    because Kiki interfered in her rtionship with Christ, and she was forced to fight back against Kiki.


    However, mostizens are still more willing to stand on the side of Kiki, now people have tended to


    rational, the so-called love is not an excuse to make mistakes, and she was not qualified to have others


    suffer five years in prison for no reason.


    Netizens sympathize with Kiki, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to do justice for Kiki. Kiki is now


    in a situation where she no longer has to endure the overwhelming abuse, but has to suffer the cold


    eyes of many people.


    After all, being an ex-wife disliked by Christ is really not an honorable title.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny and Christ''s wedding was a big deal, everyone was saying that Mr. Birkin was disgusted with


    Kiki after all, if he really liked Kiki, Kiki had slit her wrists andmitted suicide to her death, how could


    the Birkin family not release the news of his re-marriage to Kiki after such a long time!


    Kiki, after all, is just an abandoned wife of a powerful family!


    The entertainment industry treats the so-called luxury family outcasts a bit cruelly, and those who are


    slightly famous are reluctant to work with Kiki for fear of offending the Birkin family and being


    ferociously blocked by Christ.


    So, even if Kiki makes aeback, it''s not good to get work.


    Kiki is so proud, of course she will not take these cold words to heart, she only wants to, try to get back


    on her feet, in order to take back the Hartsell Corp swallowed by the Wace family, and also to avenge


    her parents!


    Kiki thought she would have to work harder to get the job, but to her surprise, she received a call from


    the manager of singer-songwriter Khan, inviting her to sing with him on the title track of his new album.


    She simply packed up and went to the recording studio, but before she could enter, a p was already


    thrown at her face.

 Chapter 457 Quinn has Another Woman

    Chapter 457 Quinn has Another Woman


    Kiki really didn''t expect to be pped somehow. Although she was cool and aloof, she didn''t have a


    special taste for being abused, and after she looked clearly at the person who pped her, she raised


    her hand and pped back hard.


    The person who pped Kiki was the new singer Anna Doyle, who is known for her dolphin voice and


    is quite famous.


    She had always wanted to coborate with Khan on the title track of his new album, and she had made


    a lot of efforts in secret to get this opportunity. She thought that this opportunity was destined to fall into


    her hands, but to her surprise, it was snatched away by Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family!


    How could she resign herself to this!


    What made her even more devastated was that Kiki dared to hit her!


    Anna covered her face as she stared at Kiki with hatred, "Kiki, how dare you hit me! Who gave you the


    guts!"


    Saying that, Anna raised her hand and tried to hit Kiki again.


    Kiki was quicker than Anna, and although she couldn''t exert much force in her hands, she still threw


    Anna another p.


    Anna was already in pain after being hit so lightly, she covered her face and stomped her feet, "Kiki,


    you ...... you even dare to hit me, do you believe I will make you unable to get along!"


    Kiki''s face did not change in the slightest, shezily raised her eyelids, her eyes cold, "What, you are


    allowed to hit me, but I can''t hit you?"


    "You ......" Anna was so gagged by Kiki that she couldn''t breathe, and she pressed her chest hard


    before her breathing smoothed out a little.


    She stepped heavily on her high heels, and that innocent-looking face was heavy with anger, "Kiki, do


    you know who my backer is? If you dare to mess with me, I guarantee that there will be no ce for


    you in the entertainment industry!"


    "Who are you scaring!" Kiki didn''t take Anna''s threat into consideration in the slightest, "If your backer


    was really powerful, how could your n to cooperate with Khan still fall through?"


    "You!" Anna was instantly annoyed, indeed, the backer she had been trying to lean on was not so


    enthusiastic about her, but she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and it was still


    easy to make a neer unsessful.


    What''s more, Kiki is also disliked by the famous Mr. Birkin, and it''s just a matter of lifting a finger if she


    wants to block her!


    "Kiki, I''m going to sing Khan''s hit song! If you''re sensible, get your ass back to me now! Otherwise, I''ll


    make sure you can''t even cry!" Anna gritted her teeth and said word for word to Kiki.


    Kikiughed so mockingly, on her face that she was still able to be captivate.


    If it were anyone else, there is a real possibility that she would be intimidated by Anna''s brutal and


    overbearing look, but she, Kiki, is not really intimidated by anyone.


    By choosing to enter the entertainment industry, she already knows how cruel it is, this ce of


    entertainment.


    But if she wants to stand up and trample underfoot those who have hurt her, she cannot cower. She


    must try to be strong enough to protect those she wants to protect and make those who have hurt


    her pay the price they deserve.


    Seeing that Kiki even dared tough at this time, Anna became even more furious, "Kiki, you mock me,


    don''t you? Fine, since you are so insensitive, don''t me me for being ungracious!"


    With that, Anna raised her p and threw it hard at Kiki''s face once again.


    Of course Kiki would not meekly wait to be punched by Anna, she raised her hand and grabbed Anna''s


    wrist with force.


    Only, she had too little strength in her hands, and with a little force, Anna flung her hands away and


    pped them down harshly.


    Kiki thought that this time, she would have to receive a p, but unexpectedly, the expected pain did


    note, as Khan clutched Anna''s wrist, he threw her aside without mercy.


    "Khan!" Seeing Khan, Anna also forgot to get angry, she had some fame in the singing world, but


    compared to a figure like Khan, she was still too worthless.


    If she could work with Khan, her fame would definitely go up a notch, and she would certainly not let


    this opportunity go.


    The greatest skill that people in the entertainment industry have is to change their faces.


    One second ago, Anna was so angry, and in this instant, she was smiling.


    She curtly walked up to Khan, "Khan, I''m Anna, we''ve met before. I''ve always admired you, and I


    especially want to work with you. I heard that you want to find a female singer to coborate with on the


    song ''Tipping City'', what do you think about me? I promise, I will cooperate with you properly, and I will


    shoot the music video properly, I will definitely not let you down."


    "Anna?" Khan held his chin up in a domineering manner, "Is that the Anna who only stares eyes open?"


    Apart from her famous dolphin voice in the entertainment industry, one thing that Anna is particrly


    famous for is that she only uses stares to show off her acting skills in her scenes.


    It''s not often that stars in the entertainment industry focus solely on singing or acting. It''s moremon


    to act and sing at the same time.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When she was in her prime, Anna acted in a number of dramas, but her staring and keying acting skills


    scared off a whole bunch of directors who wanted to work with her, and the only selling point of her


    music videos was her staring.


    Anna couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed by Khan''s words, but thinking of her purpose today, she


    still patiently smiled at Khan and said, "Khan, don''t make jokes like that, okay? My acting skills are


    much better now, and my singing ability is obvious to everyone."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t really seen your strength,."


    Khan''s words made Anna speechless, and what made Anna even more furious was that after he said


    this, his attention was all focused on Kiki.


    He looked at Kiki with obvious appreciation in his eyes, "Kiki, I''ve heard your song before, it''s very


    good."


    With that, Khan held out his hand to Kiki.


    Seeing that the opportunity she had gained by pleasing the upper echelons of the entertainment


    company was going to be snatched away by Kiki, how could Anna be willing to resign to it!


    She gritted her teeth and rushed to Khan, "Khan, you can''t use Kiki! She is a woman who is disliked by


    Mr. Birkin, if you work with her, you are working against Mr. Birkin!"


    Seeing Quinn walking over from afar, Anna suddenly gained a lot of strength, and with a smile on her


    lips, she continued, "Khan, I''m Quinn''s woman! Even if you don''t give respect to me, you have to give


    respect to Quinn, right? The phrase "happy cooperation" is something you should say to me."

 Chapter 458 Kiki is Jealous of Quinn

    Chapter 458 Kiki is Jealous of Quinn


    Kiki does not allow Quinn to meddle in her affairs in the entertainment industry, so Quinn does not dare


    to dere his rtionship with Kiki in a big way, so he can onlye over to visit the her quietly. He


    did not expect to hear a woman, whose face he cannot even remember, proiming to be his woman


    from a great distance.


    And, still, in front of Kiki.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a thud in his heart, Quinn rushed to Kiki.


    As he was just about to exin to Kiki, Anna had run into his arms.


    "Quinn, you''ve finallye over to see me, I thought you''d forgotten about me!" Anna shyly snuggled


    into Quinn''s arms, looking at the unfamiliar woman''s face in front of her, Quinn''s body stiffened straight


    away.


    He doesn''t even remember who she is, who cares toe and see her!


    Quinn kept some distance from Anna, but she stuck to him like glue and would not let go.


    While hugging Quinn''s arm, Anna turned her face and said to Khan with a light smile, "Khan, I know


    you and Quinn are close, we''re all on the same side, shouldn''t you give me a chance?"


    Khan did not say anything, he just gave Quinn a gloating look.


    Quinn has promised Kiki not to interfere with her development in the entertainment industry, but there


    are still some resources that he will quietly help her obtain, for example, having his good friend, Khan,


    give a hand to Kiki.


    The fact that Quinn''s feelings for Kiki are clear to Khan, who is a bit of a viin, likes to see his friend


    being abused, well, he is already looking forward to it now that Quinn was kneeling on his keyboard


    and durian.


    Seeing that Khan didn''t say anything, Anna thought he was hesitating, she raised her eyebrows again


    and proudly said to Kiki, "Kiki, Quinn has alreadye over, I advise you to get lost! I''ll tell you the


    truth, the man behind me is Quinn, with Quinn backing me up, who are you to fight with me!"


    After saying this, Anna was toozy to waste her words with Kiki, "Quinn, I heard that the big


    production you directed recently is still short of a female number two, for the sake of our deep


    rtionship, can you give me the female number two?"


    "Quinn, as long as you are willing to promote me, I promise that I will make you happy in the future."


    Anna winked at Quinn delicately, her words infinitely deeper, "Quinn, you''ve been satisfied with me


    before, I''ll work twice as hard to make you even more satisfied!"


    Before Anna could finish her sentence, she had already been unceremoniously mmed to the ground


    by Quinn.


    Quinn''s action was so fast that Anna did not even react for a moment.


    She tilted her face up and looked at Quinn incredulously, "Quinn, why are you so rude to me! I''ve been


    hurt by your fall!"


    Quinn didn''t really care if Anna was hurt by the fall, right now, he just wanted to show his loyalty to Kiki.


    He really couldn''t remember when he had ever been deeply attached to Anna. He had had quite a lot


    of women in those indulgent times, but the faces of those women, including the feelings they brought


    him, really didn''t leave any impression on him.


    His heart and mind were filled with nothing but Kiki.


    Like a child who has done something bad, Quinn looked at Kiki with some uneasiness, and for a


    moment, he did not know how to open his mouth to exin.


    At this moment, Quinn was suddenly envious of Fabian.


    They are in such a position and are so old that they have never even touched a woman, can they not


    be ashamed!


    But now, he suddenly felt that Fabian, who had kept his body for the true love he had not yet met, was


    not ashamed at all.


    Really, every woman you experience before you meet true love has the potential to be a shame


    history that you can''t wash off.


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would know about his former dark history.


    Before Quinn could think of how to salvage some of the impression he had in Kiki''s mind, Anna


    pounced on him again without giving in and getting up from the ground.


    She did not believe that Quinn, who had once had an affair with her, would suddenly change his


    attitude and push her away. She preferred to believe that Quinn was too emotional and could not hold


    himself together to act so out of character.


    She hugged Quinn''s arm hard, "Quinn, you don''t want me to keep youpany now, do you? There


    are other people watching here! Quinn, if you really miss me, I''ll put off my schedule for this week and


    focus on keeping youpany."


    "Get lost!" When Quinn saw that Kiki was not looking well, he was so anxious that his voice could not


    help but take on a biting anger.


    Anna''s heart shivered, she was actually afraid of Quinn, but thinking that she had been Quinn''s woman


    after all, she still had the guts to continue to pester him, "Quinn, what''s wrong with you today? You


    wouldn''t have told me to get lost before, you evenplimented me on my big breasts!"


    Shit!


    What a brainless woman!


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it again!" Quinn violently mmed Anna to the ground, Anna looked at


    Quinn in confusion, she was just about to say something, but she saw Quinn hugging Kiki who had


    turned to leave with force.


    Anna was shocked, followed by overwhelming anger. It turned out that Quinn didn''t even look at her


    because he had been seduced by Kiki, the outcast of a luxurious family!


    Of course she was not willing to let Kiki steal the man she had her eye on, but thinking of Quinn''s


    methods, she did not dare to touch his scales.


    She bit her lower lip with hatred, she didn''t believe Kiki, the abandoned woman, couldugh till the end!


    Kiki is sure that she is not in love with Quinn at the moment, but seeing Quinn''s womane to her


    door, she still feels a bit astringent inside.


    After all, Quinn is now her boyfriend and she is with him and tries to be as one in body and mind, but it


    doesn''t seem that easy for her to go on with Quinn.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn hugged Kiki from behind, and his voice carried a clear sense of distress, "Kiki, you''re angry,


    aren''t you? I admit that I have been an asshole before, but Kiki, I promise you that I have never loved


    anyone else in my life except you, and that woman just now, I don''t even remember her name! Kiki,


    don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "Quinn, I''m not angry."


    Kiki was silent for a moment and said truthfully, "Quinn, I''m just upset."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn was instantly ecstatic as he reverently cupped Kiki''s face, "Kiki, you''re


    jealous, aren''t you?!"


    Quinn was more jubnt than winning an Oscar, "Kiki, you''re jealous! I''m so happy that you''re jealous!"


    Christ stood in the sunlight, but he felt more and more unable to see the light. He was as dumb as a


    fool, watching in a daze as Quinn kissed Kiki, and all he could think of was one voice over and over in


    his head.


    Kiki is jealous over Quinn!


    Kiki is really in love with Quinn!

 Chapter 459 Kiki Is Cheap

    Chapter 459 Kiki Is Cheap


    Christ did not want Quinn to kiss Kiki, but at this moment, he found that he did not have the strength to


    step forward and stop their piercing intimacy.


    He could only, with this unseen thought of his own, flee away.


    Quinn really couldn''t let go of Kiki, but there were some things that he hadn''t exined to Kiki yet, and


    he didn''t dare to be too reckless.


    He fondly left Kiki''s lips. To avoid some other inexplicable woman from upsetting Kiki in the future,


    Quinn decided to confess to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I had a ridiculous time back then when I pursued you but was ignored by you, and being high-


    minded and arrogant, I couldn''t bear such a blow."


    Quinn paused and mustered up the courage to continue, "Kiki, during that time, I had many women, I


    can no longer remember the names of those women, but I did do something wrong."


    "Kiki, I might not be as clean as you think, can you not dislike me because of my past?"


    Seeing that Kiki did not say anything, Quinn''s heart became even more apprehensive as he grabbed


    Kiki''s hand with force, "Kiki, don''t dislike me, okay?"


    Kiki''s eyes were slightly dense, she dared not think that Quinn, who was so wild, would stoop to beg


    her not to dislike him.


    Kiki had heard about Quinn''s glorious history before, she did not love him, so when he had sex with


    other women, she naturally would not be heartbroken.


    What''s more, she is not clean either.


    In prison, although the men didn''t get their way, it was a dirty time that she could never forget.


    After her release from prison, Christ raped her many times, and it was a stain that could not be washed


    away from her life.


    Kiki gently clutched Quinn''s hand, "Quinn, how could I possibly dislike you! It is you don''t dislike me!


    After all, men like virgin, and I, having been divorced, having lost two children, and having been


    repeatedly raped by Christ."


    "Kiki, don''t say that!" Quinn forcefully embraced Kiki into his arms, "Let''s not even talk about the past!


    We won''t mention it!"


    After a moment of contemtion, Quinn continued, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s sorry! My Kiki,


    how could I dislike you! I only hate myself for not protecting you properly, hate me for meeting you too


    late."


    "But it''s okay now, even if I''mte, we''re still together, Kiki, let''s be together forever, okay?"


    Quinn''s embrace was so warm, Kiki had a brief moment of indulgence, she rarely unloaded all her


    pride and stubbornness. She gently pressed her face against Quinn''s heart, "Okay."


    Even if she doesn''t love him, she will not go back on her word as long as she has promised him.


    After receiving Kiki''s affirmative answer, Quinn could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart, he


    leaned down his face and his lips were once again printed on Kiki''s lips, wishing that this moment stay


    forever.


    Apart from working these days, Kiki is going to Kelsington Bay to keep Freyapany.


    The recording of Tipping City went much more smoothly than Kiki had imagined, and Khan was


    particrly pleased with her performance, saying over and over again that he wanted to work with her


    again.


    Kiki was happy to get Khan''s affirmation, as if her work had taken off and she had something to look


    forward to in life.


    In the future, it will get better and better.


    Life did not disappoint Kiki''s expectations. After she finished changing Freya''s medicine, she received a


    call from Catherine, asking her to join her for dinner and to talk about the theme song of her new film by


    the way.


    Kiki certainly would not miss the job opportunity that came to her door, even if she does not like


    socializing, she still went to this party.


    She just didn''t expect that Anna was there.


    Anna was originally trying hard to be close to Catherine, when she saw Kiki, her cold snort immediately


    filled the entirepartment.


    "Kiki, wee!" There was a distinctly mean-spirited tone in Anna''s voice, and because her voice was


    so loud, the attention of the box''s crowd was instantly drawn to her.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes had gathered, Anna became smug, "Let me introduce to you! This is our


    famous Kiki, who got kicked out or a gentry!"


    Hearing this address, a certain unspeakablyplex look appeared on the faces of many people in the


    box.


    Kiki genuinely found people like Anna particrly annoying, but she hade over tonight for


    Catherine, and she was toozy to bother with Anna.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lifting a ss of water in front of her, Kiki took a small sip, deciding that she would treat Anna like air.


    She knows that the world of entertainment, the arena of fame and fortune, is not as easy as she


    imagines. Since she has chosen this path, she will calmly ept all the praise and denigration.


    "So, she''s Kiki, who was abandoned by Mr. Birkin!"


    "I heard that she even slit her wrists to kill herself and made a big fuss about the wedding of the Mr.


    Birkin, but unfortunately, Mr. Birkin hasn''t changed his mind."


    "If I were Mr. Birkin, I wouldn''t change my wide. Even she is a beautiful woman, she made a fuss, I will


    not have my eyes on her!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the people in thepartment, Anna was smug. She took a sip of red wine


    and looked mysterious, "Do you know why Mr. Birkin hates Kiki so much?"


    "Anna, what the hell do you know? Tell us!"


    After receiving a response, Anna coughed hard before she spoke meaningfully, "The main reason why


    Mr. Birkin hates Kiki so much is because she is a slut! On the one hand, she''s pestering Mr. Birkin, but


    on the other hand, she''s also hooking up with men everywhere!"


    "The other day I saw with my own eyes on the set, Kiki even tried to hook up with Quinn, and I heard


    Quinn righteously reject her, for he doesn''t look at divorced women! You guys also know how sharp


    Quinn''s words are, at that time Kiki was cursed by him."


    The people in the box couldn''t help but look at Kiki with more indescribable contempt, and a few of


    those couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Kiki didn''t want to talk to Anna, but she couldn''t stand it when she turned it upside down in front of so


    many people!


    Kiki slowly put down the ss of water in her hand, "Well, I was rejected by Quinn, I jumped on him, he


    dropped me on my ass, and he said that I have big breasts but no brain!"


    Kiki''s every word stepped on Anna''s sore spot, Anna couldn''t control her anger and roared out, "Kiki,


    who are you calling big-breasted and brainless?


    The people inside the box were not fools. Seeing that Anna was emotional, they could guess who was


    cured by Quinn..


    Kiki was toozy to listen to Anna''s rant, she told Catherine to excuse herself and went to the


    washroom.


    Just after turning on the tap, Kiki only felt a heat on her shoulder, and when she looked down, a big


    hand, surprisingly, grabbed her shoulder tightly.

 Chapter 460 Kiki, Come Home With Me

    Chapter 460 Kiki, Come Home With Me


    Looking at the big, fat hand, Kiki recoiled for a moment, and with a nimble movement, her body moved


    away from the hand.


    She knew the owner of this hand, a director famous for directing films, Tommy.


    Although Tommy is famous for directing that kind of movie, nowadays, he has also directed a number


    of well-received and popr movies, and has quite a status in the entertainment circle. If not as ast


    resort, Kiki does not want to offend this kind of big brother in the entertainment circle.


    "Tommy." Kiki took another step back and said politely but distantly to Tommy.


    Tommy stared at Kiki, not even blinking her eyes. He knew that Kiki, the outcast of the gentry, did not


    have a good reputation, but even if she was such a beautiful woman thrown out by the gentry, he did


    not want to miss her.


    "Kiki, I admire your singing voice and even more your acting skills. If you are willing, the female lead in


    my next film is you."


    Tommy''s words were cryptic, but his movements were silently telling Kiki what he wanted.


    And she, by agreeing to this unseen deal, was within reach if she wanted to take a step up to the top.


    Kiki smiled coldly as she avoided Tommy''s fat, disgusting hands.


    She did want to act. In the entertainment industry, singing and acting is the norm, if she wanted to be


    stronger, she wanted to avenge her mother and father, she had to stand taller.


    But she would not ept this ridiculous rule.


    What''s more, she found Tommy''sment ridiculous, she had only done a few music videos at most,


    she really didn''t know how Tommy could see that she had acting skills.


    "Tommy, I''m sorry, I have no ns to act in a film for the time being."


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and intended to leave.


    She didn''t want to offend anyone, but she knew in her heart that tonight, Tommy must have hated her,


    but even so, she didn''t expect that in such a public ce, Tommy would be bold enough to press her


    against the sink.


    "Tommy, what are you doing?! Let go of me!"


    Kiki''s wanted to straighten up, but Tommy pressed her head inside the sink, this feeling especially


    insecure.


    Those unpleasant memories of the past rushed back into her mind like a spell.


    When she was in prison, after the men had punched and kicked her, she would often get a bloody face,


    and at that time, they liked to hold her down on the sink and rinse her face so hard that the cold water


    would pour into her bleeding nose, making her choke.


    "Kiki, what are you pretending to be! You entered the entertainment industry, didn''t you just want to


    be famous?!" Tommy turned on the tap, and the cold water choked Kiki.


    Kiki tried hard to push Tommy away, but the strength in her hands,pared to Tommy''s brute force,


    was simply nothing.


    All she could do was choke and cough, almost coughing her guts out.


    "Kiki, look at those women in the entertainment industry, they either apany directors or investors,


    if you pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman, how can you be famous!"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend to be noble in front of me! You went to hook up with Quinn, just to take a shortcut.


    I''ll give you the chance to take the shortcut, stay with me and I promise, you''ll be the brightest


    new star in the entertainment industry!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let go of me!" Kiki opened her mouth and a gush of water rushed into her mouth, choking her to the


    point of tears.


    But even if she was ill-fated, she couldn''t give up on herself!


    Kiki gritted her teeth as she put all her strength into her body and kicked Tommy hard.


    Tommy had underestimated the flexibility of Kiki''s body, he didn''t expect that she would still be able to


    kick him in the vitals when he was holding her down like this.


    Tommy was in so much pain that he couldn''t control his growl, "Kiki, I''m giving you onest chance to


    keep mepany! Otherwise, there''s no ce for you in the entertainment industry!"


    Kiki took a few steps back, her heart was obviously panicking like hell, but her lips still had a cool smile


    on the corner, "Keeping youpany? Sorry, I don''t have such heavy tastes!"


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Tommy has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, which actress didn''t take the


    initiative to stick to him for the role!


    Kiki is a neer, an outcast, and she dares to talk about him like that! Who gave her the guts!


    As soon as he grabbed Kiki''s long hair, he pressed her towards the sink again. Kiki shouted for help,


    but there was no one near the bathroom, so no one heard her shout.


    Kiki really hated her hands, but if they had been a little stronger, Tommy would not have been able to


    run wild like this.


    Just when she felt she was about to die, she only felt a lightness on her head and when she turned her


    face, she saw Tommy''s body, like a sandbag, being thrown hard to the ground.


    Christ kicked Tommy viciously in the face, his eyes interspersed with a furious storm that destroyed


    everything.


    Before Tommy even had the chance to wail, Christ''s fist had viciously shattered his incisors.


    "Mr. Birkin?!"


    Tommy looked incredulously at Christ, who was like a life-threatening shura in front of him, "Mr. Birkin,


    spare me!"


    Christ smiled like a devil, would he spare Kiki if he hadn''t happened to bump into this!


    Looking at Kiki''s miserable white face, Christ only wanted to make this ce bleed into a river!


    Christ punched Tommy directly onto the toilet. He originally wanted to punch Tommy, but when he saw


    Kiki leaving, he hurriedly chased after her.


    He stubbornly clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki,e home with me!"

 Chapter 461 I am Your Man

    Chapter 461 I am Your Man


    Home?


    Hearing Christ''s words, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    Where is her home?


    The Hartsell family?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Hartsell family, which had carried all the joy of her childhood, was ruined.


    From the moment she was sent to prison by Christ, that vi had long since ceased to be her home.


    Kiki broke away from Christ''s hand little by little and gave a pale smile, "Christ, I have long been


    without a home."


    Christ''s heart suddenly ached, and he grabbed Kiki''s hand again without relenting, "Kiki,e home


    with me! I will give you a home! Kiki,e home with me!"


    "Christ, can''t you stop making a fool of yourself? You can''t give me a home! All you can give me is


    disgust! Christ, I beg you, don''t evere back to disgust me again, okay?"


    Kiki was tired, and stressing over and over again to a person not to disgust her again was really tiring.


    The man in particr was unbelievable and she was even more tired.


    "Kiki, I can''t give you a home, Quinn can give you one, can''t he?!"


    Kiki kept struggling to get free, and Christ clutched her hand even tighter, "If I make you sick, Quinn


    won''t let you be sick, right?! Kiki, say something to me!"


    Christ really didn''t want to go back to this sabre-rattling look with Kiki, but the thought of her with Quinn


    made him so jealous that he almost went crazy.


    He would rather Kiki continue to hate him than for her to ignore him and treat him like air.


    He even thought, somewhat clumsily, that if he confined Kiki to his side, as long as he didn''t let her see


    Quinn, perhaps, she wouldn''t continue to like Quinn.


    "Yes, Quinn won''t make me feel sick and he can give me a home."


    Kiki seemed to have recalled some extremely warm memories, the corners of her lips were curled in a


    light smile, "Quinn is the only man who has ever warmed me, in this life, I with be with him forever!


    Christ, you shouldn''t continue to appear in front of me and annoy me!"


    He was so distraught that Kiki''s words echoed over and over again in his mind, how could Kiki, who


    had never married anyone but him in her life, have fallen in love with Quinn!


    He forbade Kiki to be with Quinn, let alone allow her to fall in love with him!


    "Kiki, I don¡¯t care you''ve been with Quinn! You muste home with me!"


    "Who are you to make me go home with you?"


    Looking at the shivering Tommy, who was bruised and swollen, crawling out from the men''s washroom,


    Kiki pointed at Tommy on the ground and sneered, "Christ, did you see him?"


    "In my mind, you''re no different from him! Both criminals who disgust me and try to rape me!"


    Christ''s eyes involuntarily fell on Tommy, his pupils involuntarily contracted. He dared not think that he


    was no different from a disgusting old man like Tommy in Kiki''s mind!


    But he loves Kiki so much that even if she finds him disgusting, he still can''t let go!


    Seeing that Kiki mentioned him again, Tommy couldn''t help but shiver, he trembled and spoke, "Mr.


    Birkin, I was wrong! I will never dare to bully Miss Hartsell again, I will definitely go around when I see


    Miss Hartsell in the future! Mr. Birkin, I was wrong! I beg you to forgive me this time!"


    If he had known that Mr. Birkin actually cared about Kiki, he wouldn''t have dared to touch Mr. Birkin''s


    woman!


    Tommy really hated Anna, in fact, if it wasn''t for Anna saying that Kiki was an abandoned woman who


    was disliked by Mr. Birkin and encouraging him toe over, he could not have offended Mr. Birkin so


    completely!


    "Get out!"


    Christ kicked hard at his back. After Tommy spurted out a mouthful of blood, he crawled towards the


    stairs.


    "Kiki, I''m not like him!" Christ stubbornly corrected Kiki''s prejudice against him, "Kiki, I love you, I can


    treat you well for the rest of my life!"


    "Christ, don''t say that you love me. Don''t you think that your so-called love is too cheap?" Kiki smiled, "I


    don''t care for such cheap love!"


    "Kiki, what exactly should I do so that you can give me a chance?" There was a clear begging in


    Christ''s voice, "Kiki, as long as you''re willing to give me another chance, I''m willing to do whatever you


    want me to do!"


    "Christ, can you please stop pretending to be a lover in front of me in the future? Watching you perform


    makes me seriously mentally ill."


    Kiki smiled coolly, "Christ, between us, it''s already over, from the moment you sent me to prison, we''ve


    already ended. So don''t waste any more time on me, you''ll be tired and I''ll be even more tired."


    "Christ, once, I thought that my feelings for you were a lifetime, but now that I''m facing Quinn, I realize


    that you are not my lifetime, Quinn is the one I want to grow old with."


    "When you''re young and ignorant, who hasn''t done something wrong? Christ, the most fortunate thing


    that I have done is to see you for what you really are and stop loving you in time!"


    Christ''s eyes were so red.


    It is the greatest regret that they are separated!


    "Kiki, I forbid you to be with Quinn! Quinn is not suitable for you, I am the most suitable man for you!"


    "Heh!"


    Kiki hooked her lips, she was obviously smiling so wantonly, but there was no half warmth in her eyes,


    "Christ, you are the most suitable man for me?"


    "How self-abusive should I be to think that you are the most suitable man for me?!"


    "Christ, you''re really thinking too much, I have no masochistic tendencies! I wouldn''t think that a man


    who has ruined half of my life is best for me!"


    "As for Quinn ...... you think Quinn is not suitable for me, but as long as I like him myself."


    Thinking about what Dave had told him about Kiki''s suffering in prison, Christ was speechless for a


    moment, he had indeed ruined half of her life, but because of that, he wanted to make up for it twice as


    much!


    Why couldn''t she, for once, give him a chance to make amends!


    "Kiki, there''s no way Quinn will marry you! You insist on staying by Quinn''s side because you want to


    be Quinn''s mistress?!"

 Chapter 462 Kiki, I Love You to Death

    Chapter 462 Kiki, I Love You to Death


    Seeing the obvious shock and pain in Kiki''s eyes, Christ''s heart choked, but he continued, "Kiki, the


    fact that you and I were married is known to the world, do you think that a family like the Turner family


    would let Quinn marry a divorced woman who had an abortion?!"


    "Kiki,e back to me! Quinn can''t marry you in name only, but I can tell the world that you are my


    beloved wife!"


    Kiki bit her lip in a death grip, she did not speak immediately.


    As much as she hated Christ, she had to admit that what he had just said was right, there was no way


    a family like the Turner family would let Quinn marry her.


    She had, in fact, known this for a long time.


    She is so proud that she naturally cannot be an unseen mistress to a man.


    Kiki felt that she was a bit shameless, she understood all this a long time ago, but still agreed to be


    Quinn''s girlfriend, saying that she wanted to spend her life repaying Quinn, but in fact, wasn''t she more


    asking for the warmth that Quinn brought her, but didn''t want to give him her heart in its entirety?


    On some levels, she was simply more hateful to Quinn than Christ was to her.


    "I don''t care."


    Naturally, Kiki would not let Christ get his way and she spoke out against her heart, "Christ, I don''t care!


    I love Quinn, even if I don''t have a name, I still want to stay by his side for the rest of my life!"


    "Love?" Christ sneered, "Kiki, do you know what kind of person Quinn is, and you dare to say you


    love?!"


    "Christ, there''s no need for you to remind me of what kind of person Quinn is, no matter what others


    think of him, as long as I think he''s good, that''s enough!"


    "Kiki, Quinn has had many women and you don''t care?"


    "I don''t care!" Kiki gritted her teeth and said one word at a time.


    Christ was really so angry with this woman. He actually wanted to say, "Kiki, look at me, look how good


    I am, even though I have made mistakes, my body is clean and I have only had you from the beginning


    to the end.


    But he was too proud to say such a humiliating thing, he could only grit his teeth, "Kiki, do you love


    Quinn so much that you are even willing to be a mistress?


    "Yes, I love Quinn so much that I don''t even want my dignity, so Christ, you can get lost now!"


    Christ was so angry with Kiki, but he had to take Kiki with him.


    He would not let Kiki return to Quinn''s side again.


    If he continues to let Quinn possess Kiki, he will die!


    Fiercely carrying Kiki on his shoulders, Christ walked towards the VIPne without a care.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Christ, you madman, put me down!"


    Kiki struggled hard, but Christ was so strong that no matter if she hit him, grabbed him or kicked him,


    he still carried her tightly.


    "Kiki, yes, I''m crazy! I won''t let go of you again!"


    Christ stubbornly put Kiki in the car, and to prevent her from jumping out of the car, he even put a


    safety lock on it from the outside.


    As he stepped on the elerator, Christ couldn''t help but turn around and nce into the back seat,


    Kiki stared at him coldly, and he couldn''t describe it what kind of look it was.


    Disgust? Hate?


    In short, the look in Kiki''s eyes made Christ feel ufortable from the bottom of his heart, and the


    thing inside his chest was throbbing with pain. He knew in his heart that Kiki must hate him very much,


    and in her mind, he must be even more disgusting than that greasy, lewd old man Tommy, but what


    should he do?


    Some time ago, he did want to go along with Kiki, trying to please her and make her change her mind


    about him.


    But Kiki is with Quinn night after night, and she doesn''t even look at him, so all his efforts are in vain.


    He could not, anymore, continue to obey Kiki.


    And even if he were to fall into the infernal depths of hell, he could not give Kiki to Quinn.


    So he can only use the dumbest method to trap Kiki by his side, clumsily behaving and pleasing, so


    that she can see his transformation, his goodness.


    When Kiki sneered at him, Christ''s heart hurt, but when Kiki was so suddenly quiet and did not say a


    word, Christ also panicked from the bottom of his heart.


    He was always quiet, but in front of Kiki, he became like a chatterbox.


    He spoke with an apprehensive heart, "Kiki, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have forced you time and again, let


    alone listened to Penny''s side of the story and sent you to prison."


    "Although you were in prison and I wasn''t the one who had someonemit violence against you, I


    was still the culprit who hurt you. Kiki, I know I did wrong and I repent, can you give me a chance to


    change my ways?"


    "Christ, would you say you are ridiculous or not?" Kikiughed with sarcasm, "Since you know you''ve


    done wrong, you shouldn''t make the same mistake again and again and force me!"


    "Christ, stop the car! I want to go back!"


    Originally, Christ had forced himself to calm down and talk to Kiki properly, but now when he heard that


    Kiki was going back to look for Quinn, he could no longer keep his calm and unruffled appearance.


    "Kiki, I won''t let you go back to Quinn!"


    Kiki tugged hard on the door handle, but Christ had put a security lock on it, so she couldn''t open it.


    Kiki gnashed her teeth in hatred, "Christ, you''re simply sick! Let me out of the car! I want to get out of


    the car!"


    "Yes, Kiki, I''m sickl!" There was a heavy sigh in Christ''s voice, and his tone of voice, too, suddenly


    softened, with an intoxicating magic, "Kiki, I love you that I be sick."


    Kiki was slightly stunned, if it was the Kiki before she was in jail and Christ spoke to her in such a deep


    voice, she would have been so moved that she would not hesitate to forgive whatever mistakes he had


    made.


    But now Kiki''s heart is already cold, hard and numb, and Christ''s sugar-coated bullets cannot warm her


    up.


    Kiki closed her eyes, she was toozy to continue talking to Christ, so she quietly sent a text message


    to Quinn. She felt really quite selfish, she obviously did not love Quinn, but once she thought that Quinn


    woulde to her rescue, she could feel at ease.


    After self-loathing, Kiki was forcibly carried into the vi by Christ. The moment Christ opened the living


    room door, Kiki was shocked by the situation inside.


    There were actually dozens of dressed up women standing inside the living room!

 Chapter 463 Kiki, Love Me One More Time

    Chapter 463 Kiki, Love Me One More Time


    "Christ, you''re sick!"


    As soon as Kiki''s body was freed, she turned around and rushed outside the living room.


    Christ was faster than she was, and he grabbed her hand with force, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Kiki didn''t want to stand still, but Christ was too shameless, and she couldn''t leave even with his deadly


    grip on her wrist.


    "Kiki, you don''t dare to face reality, do you?" Christ''s voice was cold, but there was a touch of


    imperceptible pleading in his eyes.


    He forced Kiki to sit on the sofa and looked at one of the women inside the living room.


    Kiki really didn''t have a special hobby of enjoying women fighting over each other at night. She really


    felt that Christ''s heart was twisted to the point of insanity, but she knew in her heart that at this time, her


    struggle would be a waste of effort, and perhaps, she would even inspire Christ to do something


    irrational.


    A few days ago, Kiki confirmed one thing, her parents¡¯s car ident was indeed not a coincidence, that


    car ident was the handiwork of the Wace family!


    Since the truth of her parents'' tragic death was established, Kiki didn''t want to learn about her life


    casually anymore. If she didn''t sacrifice the blood of Penny and everyone in the Wace family to the


    spirits of her parents, she couldn''t die in peace!


    So, even though she was now disgusted by Christ, Kiki did not joke with her life again, she just looked


    at Christ with a cold smile, "What, are you asking me to admire your women?"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was so angry that he shouted, in Kiki''s eyes, he was the kind of man who refused no women?


    He''s picky, okay?


    In all his years of living, there was only Kiki who could catch his eye!


    "What, am I annoyed that I''ve said what''s on your mind?" Kiki was still smiling, obviously, it was only a


    fake smile, but on that face, it was charming.


    "Kiki, in your mind, is this the kind of man I am?!" Christ clutched Kiki''s hand in a deadly grip, "Kiki, I''m


    not like Quinn!"


    "Yes, Christ, you''re not like Quinn."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kiki took a breath, then said with a smile, "Quinn is different from you! Quinn knows how to respect


    others, unlike you, who only forces others! Christ, you and Quinn are not the same! You are no match


    for Quinn! You''ll never be able to match Quinn!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was outright infuriated by Kiki, and after he kissed her, he wanted to break her neck again, but


    he couldn''t let go.


    Therge swathes of blood inside the bathroom of the hotel''s presidential suite still ruthlessly irritated


    Christ''s eyes, and he was afraid that if he went too far, he would again make Kiki kill herself.


    He wanted to confine Kiki to his side so that everyone in the world would know that Kiki was his


    woman, but he was afraid that if he pushed too hard, it would backfire and cause Kiki to have a


    depressive episode and there would be no more Kiki in this world.


    After Christ released her, Kiki stilly quietly on the sofa, but even if she was lying numbly like a


    walking corpse, the disgust in her heart could be expressed.


    Kiki suddenly sat up from the sofa and as she slumped over, she couldn''t control her dry heaving.


    Her appetite has been very poortely and she had hardly eaten anything all day today; she threw up


    for a long time and nothing came out.


    Looking at Kiki vomiting like that, Christ''s handsome face turned pale, and he stared at Kiki with anger


    and heartache in his eyes, but more than that, he was helpless.


    "Kiki, am I disgusting you?!" Christ roared in a dumb voice, "Kiki, who are you to treat me like this!"


    "Christ, one should be self-aware." Kiki just finished saying this and couldn''t control her dry heaving


    again, "Since you know that you are disgusting, then please be kind and stay away from me."


    "Kiki!"


    Christ mmed his fist on the sofa, this woman always had the ability to drive him crazy, he wished to


    tear her face apart, but he couldn''t do it.


    He could only drive himself mad.


    "Kiki, you think I make you sick don''t you! I''m telling you, Quinn is even more disgusting than me!"


    He felt that he was really mean to expose Quinn in front of Kiki, but he loved Kiki too much, and he was


    afraid that Kiki only had Quinn in her heart, so he racked his brains to try to break up Kiki and Quinn.


    Christ got up, he nced at Kiki, then pointed at the dozens of mboyant women standing inside the


    room, "Kiki, do you know who they are?!"


    Kiki looked away, she was not curious. She really didn''t care about such a boring matter.


    Seeing that Kiki did not take his words to heart at all, Christ''s heart burned with anger, but he continued


    to point at those women and said, "All of them are Quinn''s women!"


    As soon as Christ''s words fell, the woman standing at the front wearing a red dress walked up to Kiki,


    she smiled, "Miss Hartsell, let me introduce myself, my name is Cindy, Quinn said that he likes me the


    most and wants me to stay with him for the rest of my life!"


    "Who said that Quinn likes you the most!" The woman standing beside Cindy was not happy to hear


    this, she looked at Kiki andughed delicately, "The person Quinn likes the most is me! He said he


    wouldn''t let go of me in his next life!"


    "Quinn likes me best! I''m the one in Quinn¡¯s heart!!!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Quinn only has me in his heart! He said that if will never leave me!"


    "Quinn clearly likes me the most! He said he wanted to live with me and die with me!"


    ............


    Hearing that it was the voices of these women inside the room, Kiki didn''t hate Quinn, but she felt that


    Christ''s behavior was really ridiculous, and she literallyughed out loud.


    Christ had almost gotten Quinn''s lovers, but he was puzzled that Kikiughed out


    Could it be that Kiki was so angry at Quinn''s absurd behaviour that she had reacted abnormally?


    He was just about to say something but Kiki''s voice full of sneers rang in his ears, "Christ, that''s


    enough! Even if Quinn has fallen in love with every woman in the world, he is still the man I love the


    most!"


    "Kiki, I forbid you to love Quinn!" Christ''s voice abruptly softened, "Kiki, the person you love should be


    me! Kiki, please, love me once more, okay?"

 Chapter 464 Kill Penny and Well Start Over

    Chapter 464 Kill Penny and We''ll Start Over


    "Okay."


    Kiki answered. Hearing that, Christ was happy and held Kiki into his arms. He was just about to say


    something but he noticed that there was no warmth in Kiki''s eyes, only coldness.


    When he met Kiki''s eyes, Christ''s suddenly hot heart instantly cooledpletely, his fingertips


    uncontrobly trembled, and indeed, the next second, he heard Kiki''s voice that was as cold as ice.


    "Christ, if you bring my two children to life, if you bring my parents back from the dead, I''ll love you


    again!"


    Christ''s body stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    "If you can''t do that, in the future, don''t talk about love in front of me, I don''t have a special hobby of


    enjoying being disgusted!"


    "Kiki, Mom and Dad''s death was an ident, you can''t ......"


    "It wasn''t an ident!" Kiki rarely became agitated, her eyes red as she hissed, "Christ, my parents


    were killed by Penny! Do you know how badly they died? They were run over by a heavy truck! Christ,


    if you really want me to forgive you, kill Penny!"


    "Kiki, what did that car ident have to do with Penny?"


    Without waiting for Christ to finish his words, Kiki sneered and intended his words, "Christ, shut up!


    Since you are not willing to kill Penny, don¡¯t ask me to forgive you in the future! I''m afraid it will dirty my


    ears!"


    Kiki really felt that Christ was ridiculous, he didn''t want to hurt Penny while trying to get her to throw


    herself back into his arms, how could there be such a beautiful thing under the sky!


    Besides, there are some loves that can''t be taken back, and if you miss them, you can never go back!


    In this life, she and Christ had missed out after all!


    "Kiki, don''t get so emotional! Mum and Dad''s death was really just an ident, I''ll try to make it up to


    youter, Kiki, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"


    He was afraid that Kiki would leave him, and he clutched her hand with a firm grip, and his eyes were


    full of unconcealed pleading.


    He really couldn''t kill Penny, who had saved his life, and even if Penny''s crime was unforgivable, he


    couldn''t personally kiss his saviour.


    "Mr. Birkin, do we still want to continuemunicating with Miss Hartsell?"


    "Get lost!" No sooner had Cindy''s words left her mouth than Christ bellowed out, and Cindy''s body


    shook uncontrobly as she hurriedly greeted all the women behind her and headed outside the living


    room with her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing Kiki''s entire body shaking with hatred, Christ knew that he had messed things up again tonight,


    making Kiki hate him even more.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Kiki. Thinking that Kiki had just vomited without throwing


    up anything, he rushed to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of porridge that the cook had cooked in


    advance.


    He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and carefully ced it on Kiki''s lips, "Kiki, don''t be angry, eat


    something, okay?"


    Kiki turned her face and looked at Christ, who was half crouched in front of her with a pleasing face.


    He was gentle, if it was the Kiki before she was in jail, she would only be moved, but unfortunately, the


    Kiki now was not so sentimental.


    Seeing that Kiki did not open her mouth, Christ continued curtly, "Kiki, I know, just now I made you


    angry again, I am too stupid. I don''t know how to make you happy, I don''t know how to love a woman.


    Kiki, even if you are angry with me, don''t be upset with your stomach, okay?"


    "Christ, I''m having trouble with my stomach by drinking the porridge you feed me!"


    Kiki''s words instantly made Christ''s handsome face darken.


    When had he ever been so careful to please a woman?


    If any other woman dared to be so choosy with him, he would have thrown her to Africa to feed the


    tigers, but the woman in front of him was Kiki, the Kiki he loved.


    "Okay, Kiki, if you don''t want to eat the porridge, don¡¯t eat the porridge." Christ ced the porridge on


    the coffee table to the side as he continued to speak softly to Kiki, "Kiki, I''ve learned to cook noodles, I''ll


    go cook for you now."


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would refuse, Christ rushed towards the kitchen as if he was running away.


    Kiki felt that she was really useless, she obviously hated Christ so much, but when she heard that he


    was going to cook a bowl of noodles for her with his own hands in the kitchen, her eyes were even wet.


    It was, before she went to prison, warmth she had never dared to think of.


    Kiki wiped the corners of her eyes, sheughed at herself. Kiki, don''t be a bitch, when he is in a good


    mood, he gives you some sweetness and you are grateful?


    Who knows if he will one day, in a fit of rage, knock you into the abyss again!


    Haven''t you had enough of the lessons you once learned?


    Kiki thought she might have a bit of a talent for prophecy, because,ter on, Christ really did knock her


    into the abyss of doom once again.


    Kiki was the only one left inside the living room, so of course she wouldn''t stay here any longer. She


    straightened the clothes she was wearing, got up, and headed outside the living room.


    She can''t get out.


    Outside the living room stood a whole row of bodyguards, she could not escape.


    Kiki smiled, proud as ever, and charming as ever... Christ has really gone to a lot of trouble for her!


    Make her even more disgusting!


    This time Christ cooked without making a mess of the kitchen, and soon a steaming bowl of beef


    noodles was out of the oven.


    He knew that Kiki loved beef noodles the most, so he had learnt how to make them from the chef, just


    to win Kiki''s smile.


    He still remembered that she loved beef noodles, and when she was in a bad mood, she loved to eat


    strawberry-voured lollipops.


    "Kiki, I''ve made beef noodles, have a try."


    Christ originally wanted to feed Kiki noodles, but when he was cutting the beef just now, he identally


    cut his hand, and he was afraid that Kiki would think he was too stupid, and he didn''t dare to let Kiki


    see the bone-deep wound on his finger.


    Only, even with Christ''s efforts to hide it, his wound hadn''tpletely stopped bleeding, and the


    moment he ced the bowl on the coffee table, a drop of bright red blood dripped onto the floor in front


    of him.

 Chapter 465 Ruse of Self-injury

    Chapter 465 Ruse of Self-injury


    Looking at the blinding bright blood, Kiki couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing that Kiki had discovered the injury to his finger, Christ did not hide it any longer. Since Kiki had


    already seen it, he might as well let her see it thoroughly.


    With this in mind, Christ boldly disyed his injured finger in front of Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m hurt."


    Kiki was indifferent.


    Being so disregarded by Kiki, Christ''s heart was hurt as he shook his hand in front of Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m bleeding a lot and it hurts."


    After saying this, Christ was about to throw up in disgust at himself, when did he be so


    pretentious!


    A big man would one day act like some little pity in front of a woman!


    Kiki is right, he''s a bit disgusting!


    Although he thought so, Christ still didn''t give up to continue performing the bitter trick, he shook his


    hand and blood oozed out from the wound again, he pretended to wrinkle his eyebrows in pain, "Kiki,


    can you care about me? I''m hurt, it really hurts."


    Kiki sneered, "Bitter ploy? Christ, this acting skill of yours is really bad!"


    After a pause, Kiki said with a cold smile, "Christ, if you had cut off a finger and you said it hurt, I might


    have given you a second look, but now that you''ve broken some skin and you''re crying out in pain,


    what do you think I should say about you? You''re pretentious? Well, that''s a real pretension!"


    Christ was stunned, standing still. He looked at Kiki''s broken little finger on her left hand as if he had


    been bewitched. Yes, he just bleeds a bit, but Kiki had her litter finger broken.


    The bitter trick could not be continued, but Christ still tried hard to gain some goodwill in front of Kiki.


    He carefully picked up noodles and brought it to Kiki''s mouth almost reverently, "Kiki, I won''t y the


    bitter meat trick anymore, do you want to taste my beef noodles?"


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would be reluctant to eat it, Christ hastily added, "Kiki, one bite, just one


    bite is fine. You used to like beef noodles the most, try a bite, okay?"


    In fact, Christ wanted to say, "Kiki, if you like my beef noodles, I will make them for you every day in the


    future.


    I won''t just make you beef noodles, I''ll make you any other meal.


    However, he was afraid that if he said so, he would be disliked Kiki even more, so he could not say


    these words.


    "Christ, I have long since stopped eating beef." After a long, long time, Kiki spoke with an


    expressionless face.


    "I haven''t eaten beef since I lived in a cattle pen for a month."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She also lived, for a month, in a dog crate.


    The expression on Christ''s face froze for a moment, Kiki''s words were an understatement, but he


    couldn''t help but remember what Dave had reported to him about Kiki''s experiences in prison, that she


    had lived in a cattle pen, had been locked up in a dog cage, and had even been forced to eat a lot of


    unclean things.


    He tried not to think about that dark period, and he hoped that Kiki could forget it too, but it was a


    humiliation and pain that was engraved in her bones that Kiki could not forget it!


    Christ was afraid that the bowl of beef noodles would disgust Kiki, he hastily carried the bowl aside. He


    thought of something and his face lit up again, hastily took out a strawberry voured lollipop from


    inside his pocket and handed it to Kiki in a curt manner.


    "Kiki, strawberry voured lollipop."


    Kiki''s eyes slowly moved from the lollipop to Christ''s face, she smiled and looked at Christ with self-


    deprecation, but more than that, it was still pale.


    In the beginning, she would have fallen for Christ without the credit of that one lollipop.


    Once, Kiki did like to eat lollipops, but now, what Kiki fears most is eating sweets.


    This half of her life was so bitter that every time she tasted sweetness, it was like a bitter irony.


    Christ fumbled to unpack the lollipop package for Kiki, "Kiki, try it, will you try a bite?"


    Kiki pped this lollipop directly to the ground, she sneered and looked at the lollipop thatnded on


    the ground, "Christ, whatever you have taken, I think it is dirty!"


    As he was just about to say something else, the sound of a fight rang out outside the living room.


    Kiki knew that it was Quinn who hade over, and as she got up, she rushed towards the living room


    door with quick steps.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ grabbed Kiki''s wrist with force, his eyes with a painful plea, "Kiki, I forbid you to leave with


    Quinn!"


    No sooner had Christ''s words left his lips than Quinn had rushed in, his shirt dishevelled, obviously,


    having just been through a vicious battle.


    When his eyes fell on Kiki, the hostility in his dark blue eyes faded away, leaving only an inseparable


    tenderness.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn stepped forward and tightly embraced Kiki into his arms, there was a clear joy in his voice, "Kiki,


    I''m so happy that the first person you think of when you''re in danger is me."


    Looking at Kiki and Quinn, who were hugging each other tightly, Christ''s hand that was on Kiki''s wrist


    abruptly slipped away.


    No wonder, Quinn coulde over so soon, so, it was Kiki who informed Quinn!


    Being with him, it means being in danger?


    When did he be even more terrifying than the wolves and tigers!


    "Quinn, let''s go home." Kiki snuggled into Quinn''s arms, sticking Christ¡¯s eyes.


    Quinn''s ce was already the ce she had decided to call home! How can this be!


    "Okay, Kiki, let''s go home." Quinn took Kiki¡¯s hand, and headed outside the living room.


    "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Christ had managed to bring Kiki to the Vi with great difficulty, of course he would not allow Kiki to


    leave just like that, he quickly blocked in front of Kiki and Quinn, "Kiki, you can''t go back with Quinn!


    Quinn will not marry you, he is just ying with your feelings!"


    "Christ, do you think all men in the world are like you, only ying with women''s feelings?" Quinn said


    word by word, "In my life, if I marry, my wife will only be Kiki!"


    Seeing that he could not retain Kiki with these words, Christ''s eyes instantly showed determination, and


    with a wave of his hand, the bodyguards outside the living room surrounded Quinn and Kiki, and they


    even drew guns.


    Christ''s eyes were scarlet red as he said, "Kiki, stay and be my woman! Otherwise, next year, today will


    be the anniversary of Quinn''s death!"

 Chapter 466 Quinn, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 466 Quinn, Let''s Break Up


    Christ actually really didn''t want to show such a dark side in front of Kiki, but he was afraid!


    He was afraid that after he let Kiki and Quinn go, their rtionship would grow deeper and deeper, and


    the more he couldn''t interfere!


    Kiki did not expect that Christ would be despicable to such an extent that he would threaten her with


    Quinn''s life.


    But she will not be threatened by Christ, never by him!


    Kiki shielded herself in front of Quinn with her body, her face still wearing a cool and mocking smile,


    "Fine, today you just happen to kill me and Quinn together, so that we can go hell to be a pair of


    lovebirds!"


    "Kiki, I won''t let anything happen to you!" Quinn said with unparalleled certainty.


    Quinn really didn''t feel the slightest bit of panic when he was pointed at by so many guns, a man who


    grew up in a family like his has experienced any kind of danger!


    Quinn protects Kiki into his arms, he is just worried that the bullets are eyeless and will hurt Kiki by


    mistake.


    Quinn raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face still wore his usual recklessness, "Christ, you''re


    really getting good at it! You''re getting better and better at killing people! If you have the guts, let


    someone kill me today, otherwise, in this life, you will never touch Kiki again!"


    Christ fiercely grabbed the gun in the hands of his men standing next to him, and the ck muzzle of


    the gun was pressed deadly against Quinn''s temple, "Quinn, do you really think I don''t dare to kill


    you?!"


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki screamed, she actually grabbed the gun from the hand of one of the bodyguards in front of her and


    pressed it hard against her head.


    She looked at Christ with undisguised disgust and sarcasm in her eyes, "Christ, if you hurt Quinn one


    bit, I will die in front of you right now!"


    "Kiki, drop the gun!"


    Quinnpletely ignored the gun that was pressed against his temple by Christ, he was just afraid that


    Kiki would really hurt herself.


    Kiki had tried to end her own life countless times before, and she definitely wasn''t just scaring Christ


    when she said she would die!


    Christ was so angry, but he also had to admit that Kiki''s threat seeded, and he really couldn''t just


    stand by and watch Kiki die in front of him.


    "Kiki, you''re awesome! You''re awesome!"


    Christ heavily mmed his gun on the ground as he stared at Kiki with red eyes, "Kiki, don''t think that


    after you leave this door, you''ll be free, I won''t let go! As long as I don''t die, you won''t be able to be with


    Quinn!"


    Christ turned around violently and went upstairs, he was afraid that if he took one more look at Quinn


    and Kiki, he would defiantly drag everyone down to hell with him!


    Quinn took Kiki directly to Swedayle Garden.


    As soon as she entered the door of the t, Kiki was the first to speak, "Quinn, let''s break up."


    Quinn was about to help Kiki change her slippers and his hand that was holding the slippers instantly


    froze in the air.


    Thinking he had heard wrong, he tried to pull out a smile, "Kiki, what did you just say?"


    "Quinn, I say, let''s break up."


    Quinn''s hand shook and the slippers in his hand instantly fell to the ground.


    The slipper was very light and did not create much noise, but Quinn felt that a hole had been smashed


    in his heart.


    Of course he would not agree to break up with Kiki, he tried to make himself say to Kiki in as calm a


    tone as possible, "Kiki, why do you suddenly want to break up with me? Isn''t it good for us to be like


    this?"


    "Quinn, I''m sorry." Kiki half lowered her eyelids, in her life, the person she was most ashamed of was


    Quinn. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to look at Quinn''s eyes.


    "Quinn, I think I''m selfish, I don''t love you at all, yet I still keep asking for warmth from you, saying that I


    want to spend my whole life repaying you for being so good to me, in fact, it''s just that I''m too selfish,


    making you keep paying for me, while I can never give you my heart."


    "Kiki, I don''t care! As long as you are willing to stay by my side, I can care about nothing!" Quinn


    stubbornly embraced Kiki into his arms, in fact, just now Kiki said that she didn''t love him at all, his


    heart choked as hard as it was, he thought that, after so many days of facing each other, she would be


    somewhat attached to him, but it was still his wishful thinking.


    But even if she could never fall in love with him, he couldn''t let her go.


    Christ loves Kiki, and he is no different!


    Without Kiki, the rest of his days and nights, the rest of his long life, would be meaningless.


    "But Quinn, I care!" Kiki came out of Quinn''s arms, "Quinn, it''s not fair to you, I can''t be that selfish!"


    "Kiki, you''re not selfish when you''re with me! You''re selfish when you break up with me!" Quinn


    habitually was obedient to Kiki, but on such a major issue as breaking up, he couldn''t follow Kiki''s


    decision.


    "Kiki, since you agreed to be my girlfriend, for the rest of your life, you will never break up with me!"


    Kiki sighed helplessly, "Quinn, why are you doing this! You know, the rtionship between the two of us


    is not to be seen."


    "I''ve been divorced, I''ve lost two children, I have a disability on my hands, I''m also a woman who''s


    been in prison, your parents, your family, would not approve of you being with a woman like me."


    After a pause, Kiki said iparably serious word by word, "Quinn, I''m really grateful for your


    kindness to me, but the more grateful I am, the more I can''t ruin you."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kiki knows how terrible the public opinion in this society is.


    Especially for a person of Quinn''s status, negative information, the damage caused to him, to the


    Turner family, is incalcble. Quinn entangled with her is the biggest negative information.


    "Kiki, who said that our rtionship is not visible!" Quinn said, "Kiki, I will stand by your side openly! If


    you don''t believe me, we''ll get married tomorrow!"


    "Quinn, stop it, I don''t want you to fall out with your family because of me." After a moment of silence,


    Kiki then said, "Quinn, let''s break up!"


    "Impossible!" Quinn was so anxious that his eyes turned red, "Kiki, you stole my heart, and now you''re


    breaking with me, what are you doing? Kiki, you''re simply irresponsible!"


    Quinn felt that saying these words were not enough to express his anger, he added, "Kiki, you''re


    cheating on my feelings!"


    Kiki knew she was sorry to Quinn, but she couldn''t give him her heart, what else could she give him?


    Only her body!


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, all I can give you is my body."

 Chapter 467 Widow and Outcast

    Chapter 467 Widow and Outcast


    Kiki knew that it was too unfair to Quinn for her to do so, and she hated herself, but the only thing she


    could think of to use to repay Quinn was her body.


    Quinn''s pupils suddenly shrank, almostpletely out of control.


    But he still quickly grabbed Kiki''s clothes and covered her with force.


    "Kiki, what do you take me for? A man who only thinks about women?!"


    Quinn''s eyes were unconcealed pain, "Kiki, if I just wanted a body, why would I pester you all day long!


    I''ll just go and buy a sex toy!"


    "Kiki, what I want is you! So Kiki, don''t think of using your body to repay me, and don''t think of leaving


    me, if you really feel sorry for me, try to open your eyes and see how good I am."


    Quinn''s voice was tinged with a helpless sigh, "Kiki, you''re not blind! Why can''t you see how good I


    am!"


    Kiki bit her lips dead, it''s not that she couldn''t see Quinn''s goodness, it''s just that her heart was dead,


    and even a good man couldn''t move her anymore.


    This dead heart of hers was like her children, her parent, dead and never to live again.


    It was because she saw how good Quinn was, and she did not want to continue to rely on him.


    "Quinn, I ......"


    "Kiki, don''t mention breaking up with me again!" Quinn cut Kiki''s words off, he was afraid that he would


    scare Kiki if he was too irrigated. He forced himself to calm down and said to Kiki in as calm a tone as


    possible, "Kiki, I know you don''t love me right now, I really don''t care."


    "The feelings in the human world are not the only kind of love at first sight, Kiki, you can''t fall in love


    with me at first sight, but that doesn''t mean, the two of us, can''t fall in love over time."


    "Maybe you think that you don''t have a heart-thumping feeling when you face me, but in this world, how


    many couples hold on to each other until they grow old without a heart-thumping feeling, but rather a


    long time to cling to each other?"


    "Kiki, believe me, we will be together forever."


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki opened her mouth and swallowed the sound in her throat, she really didn''t know what to say to


    Quinn again.


    She knew in her heart that if she really wanted to find another man to support her in this life, Quinn was


    the best choice.


    But she was afraid that because of her, he would be under too much pressure from the family, too


    many different looks!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Quinn didn''t give Kiki another chance to speak as he gently murmured in Kiki''s ear, "Kiki, believe me,


    as long as you don''t give up on me, no one will stand in our way!"


    Kiki did not continue to push Quinn away, she knew in her heart that she and Quinn could notst


    forever. When the pressure from her parents and family really came, when a more suitable woman


    appeared by his side, she should leave.


    Catherine not only invited Kiki to sing the theme song and episode of her new film, but also invited her


    to guest star in a role in Legend of a Woman Doctor.


    Kiki wanted to try her hand at acting, so naturally, she readily agreed to Catherine''s invitation.


    Her cameo role was less than a week''s worth of scenes, but Kiki was still happy. Having work to take


    on was a good thing for her, and, with Freya working as a medical consultant on the set, she was


    happy to work with Freya.


    The only thing that puts Kiki in a bad mood is that Anna is also in this drama and is ying the second


    female role.


    However, Kiki''s greatest skill is to ignore her. She took the script and sat next to Freya to study the


    roles in the script with her.


    Kiki didn''t want to pay attention to Anna, but Anna didn''t want to be ignored. She stepped on her high


    heels and walked to Freya and Kiki with her chin held high.


    "It turns out to be our famous Freya and Kiki!"


    Anna''s voice was rather loud, and as soon as her words fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on Freya


    and Kiki.


    Freya put the script back into Kiki''s hand and said somewhat helplessly, "Kiki, the fly is here."


    "Who are you calling a fly?" Anna crossed her arms, "You''re the fly! Your whole family are flies!"


    As if she was afraid that everyone wouldn''t hear her, Anna raised her voice again, "Freya, Kiki, you


    two, a widow and an outcast, you really make a good match! Why don''t you two just get together? One


    has a dead man and the other has no man, what a refreshingbination!"


    Freya does not care Anna cursed her, anyway, it is not the first time she got cursed, but Freya could


    not see Kiki being bullied.


    Freyazily raised her eyelids, her expression didn''t change, but the words that came out were harsh,


    "What, are you envious? Well, that''s right, you''re the kind of fly that only buzzes around, no man wants


    you even if you pay them, even if you want to be a widow, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Freya, what did you say? Anna was so angry that she wanted to go up and hit Freya, but thinking that


    there were quite a few people around, she forced down the urge to beat Freya up, and instead aimed


    at Kiki, whom she hated even more.


    "Freya, the person you are talking about should be Kiki, right? It''s true, if I were a man, I wouldn''t dare


    to take her! Poor Quinn, he''s being pestered by Kiki, he''s so annoyed!"


    "Anna, which one of your eyes saw Quinn pestered by Kiki? Are you dreaming?"


    Being so choked by Freya, Anna was furious, she certainly didn''t want to lose dignity in public, she


    yelled at Freya, "Freya, don''t get too cocky! Do you really think that just because Kiki shamelessly fell


    for Quinn, she can be his wife?"


    "I''m telling you, she''s the one who''s daydreaming! I saw Paige the other day, and she said that what


    she despises most is a divorced and imprisoned woman like Kiki, and that even in her next life, Kiki will


    never enter her Turner family!"


    Kiki didn''t care about people like Anna, but after hearing her words, she was still upset inside.


    Indeed, Quinn''s mother despised her for this stain.


    "Isn''t that Paige?" Someone uttered, and Kiki and Freya hurriedly looked towards the front.


    Sure enough, Quinn''s mother, Paige, was walking in the direction of the set.

 Chapter 468 Kiki is Notorious

    Chapter 468 Kiki is Notorious


    "Why is Paige here?"


    "Is it for Kiki?"


    A few of the crew members muttered in whispers, "Could it really be that Kiki has stuck to Quinn and


    pissed off Paige? If I were Paige, I wouldn''t be able to bear the thought of my son, who is so brilliant,


    being pestered by a divorced woman who has been in jail!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kiki''s face was unpleasant, and her lips, too, were uncontrobly white.


    She thought that one day Quinn''s mother would find her and strictly forbid her to go near Quinn again,


    she just didn''t expect that Quinn''s mother woulde to her in such a public ce.


    "Kiki, you go to the rest room, leave this to me." Freya guessed Paige''s intention ofing, she didn''t


    want Kiki to be aggrieved in public, and said softly to Kiki.


    "Freya, I''m fine, whates around, alwayses around."


    Kiki stood up calmly, and after deciding to face it bravely, her expression was quite frank.


    Anyway, it was not the first time that she had been chastised in public, and she had gradually be


    numb, not to mention that in this rtionship between her and Quinn, she was the one who was in the


    wrong, and she deserved to be chastised by Quinn''s mother.


    Looking at Paige getting closer and closer to Kiki, Anna was so proud of herself. She had just made up


    her words about Paige hating Kiki, but she could guess Paige''s attitude towards a divorced woman like


    Kiki.


    Anna''s face was piled with a gloating smile, "People really can''t be too shameless! Hooking up with


    men everywhere, and now his motheres to your door, what a shame!"


    "Kiki, I''m here tofort you in advance, don''t cry in front of all of us when you get hit in the face by


    Paigeter! If you want to cry, hide in a corner and cry in secret, if you cry in front of all of us, we are


    afraid to be humiliated together with you!"


    As soon as Anna''s words left her mouth, several staff members who are usually close to her couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    "Kiki really hooked up with Quinn? She''s begging for Mr. Birkin''s return to her while still hooking up with


    Mr. Birkin''s good buddy. What a shame!"


    "Yes, shameless!"


    "What do you guys think Paige will do to teach her a lesson? Will she just fling the cheque in her face


    and tell her to get the hell out of Quinn''s world?"


    "I don''t think so! I think Paige will just p her in her face!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Hearing the unintentionalughter of the people around her, Freya was so angry that, but violence


    could not solve all the problems, if Paige really made things difficult for Kiki in public, Kiki would really


    not be able to stay in the drama group.


    Freya couldn''t just throw Paige out, she could only shift the anger to herself before Paige could speak.


    "Paige, what¡¯s wrong?" Freya shielded in front of Kiki and spoke coldly.


    "Freya, right?" Paige took off therge sunsses on the bridge of her nose, she grabbed Freya''s hand


    with immense joy and looked Freya up and down, "Freya, Patricia showed me a picture of you, I didn''t


    expect you to look even better in person than in the picture!"


    Freya, "......"


    Paige was a bit out of the ordinary. ording to reason, since she came to Kiki, she should have


    investigated Kiki and she should have known that she is a good friend of Kiki.


    How could she be so enthusiastic about Kiki''s best friend, who was supposed to be hostile?


    Originally, Freya was thinking that if this Paige was really unreasonable, she would have to give her an


    over-the-shoulder m or something even if she was limping, but she couldn''t really use violence


    against her because Paige was smiling so brightly at her.


    Paige smiled warmly at Freya for a moment and hurriedly let go of Freya''s hand, ''''Freya, we''ll have a


    chat in a few days! I''ll treat you and Patricia to coffee! I have very important things to do today!"


    It seemed that Paige was only now stepping into the thick of things, and indeed, the next second, Paige


    had rushed to Kiki.


    When they saw Paige standing in front of Kiki, most of the people in the crew were in the posture of


    watching a good show - the abandoned wife of a rich family stalking someone else''s son and the


    mothering to her door to make trouble, how exciting!


    Freya also stared at Paige with a wary face, if Paige dared to p Kiki in public or something, even if it


    would offend the Turner family, she would beat Paige up!


    The person who was most pleased with herself now would be Anna, who was afraid that everyone


    would overlook her presence, she was even faster than Paige, so she had rushed to Paige.


    "Paige, I''m Anna."


    Anna grasped Paige''s hand curtly, with the good-natured look of a prospective future daughter-inw.


    Paige obviously did not expect to see such a person as Anna suddenly appearing in front of her, her


    expression was slightly stunned and she forgot to take back the hand that was grabbed by Anna for a


    moment.


    Seeing that Paige had no intention of withdrawing her hand, Anna suddenly felt that Paige had a good


    impression of her.


    The future mother-inw she had in mind was so impressed with her that she naturally had to put on a


    good show.


    "Paige, you''vee over to teach Kiki a lesson, right? Paige, I also think Kiki''s behaviour is too much,


    she is a dirty abandoned woman, and she still presumes to be Quinn''s woman, she is simply


    dreaming!"


    "But Paige, even if you want to teach Kiki a lesson, don''t really get angry, anger hurts your behavior!"


    Seeing Paige just gasping in anger and not saying anything, Anna knew that Paige must have been


    infuriated by Kiki''s shameless behavior, she continued to grab Paige''s hand and picked up again and


    provoked, "There are some things that I know I shouldn''t say more, but it hurts my heart to see Quinn


    being pestered by such a shameless woman!"


    "You don''t know how shameless Kiki is, she even tried to climb into Tommy''s bed in order to be


    famous! A few days ago in Blues, I saw her hooking up with Tommy in the bathroom! That scene was


    unbelievable!"


    Seeing Paige''s face getting redder and redder in anger, Anna hurriedlyforted her in a considerate


    manner, "Paige, don''t be angry! It''s not worth getting angry over a woman like Kiki! Please rest assured


    that I will keep a good eye on Quinn from now on and won''t let him be pestered by such a shameless


    woman again!"


    Speaking of this, Anna''s face was suddenly filled with shyness, "In fact, I am with Quinn, I ...... I am


    Quinn''s woman. Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Quinn."


    A p was thrown hard at Anna''s face.


    Paige was so angry that her body trembled, she stared coldly at Anna, "Who did you just call


    shameless? Who are you calling dirty? Say it again!"

 Chapter 469 Future mother-in-law is Cool

    Chapter 469 Future mother-inw is Cool


    Anna was directly dumbfounded by Paige''s p, how could she have imagined that she had worked so


    hard to smear Kiki, and in the end, she had been beaten by Paige?


    Freya and Kiki were also confused, this Paige was even more unconventional than expected. Why she


    was defending Kiki?


    The onlookers were dumbfounded by Paige. Didn''t they say that Kiki was shamelessly seducing Quinn


    and that Paige had a deep hatred for Kiki? Howe the person Paige hit was not Kiki, but Anna, who


    had been deliberately ingratiating herself in front of Paige?


    What Anna said just now was so unpleasant that Paige''s chest was still heaving violently, she had just


    hit Anna and her right hand was in pain, she raised her left hand and threw a p hard at Anna''s face


    again, "Say it! Who did you just call shameless!"


    When Paige was young, she was known for her fiery temper. Now that she is older, the years have


    made her more and more graceful, but her violent temper never changed.


    Without waiting for Anna to say anything, Paige pushed Anna down to the ground with a


    straightforward force, viciously.


    "I''m telling you, Kiki is the daughter-inw that I have decided to have, and if you scold Kiki, you are


    scolding me!"


    Quinn''s father, Kaleb Turner, spoiled his wife a lot, and Paige was arrogant both at home and outside,


    so of course she won''t take it lying down when someone dares to denigrate her favoured daughter-in-


    law in this way.


    Anna fell to the ground in a heap, and it was only when her hand was scraped and skinned that she


    reeled from the pain.


    Anna dared not to think that the plot would suddenly take such a flip. She couldn''t lose face after being


    punched several times in a row, but Paige was the hostess of the Turner family and she couldn''t afford


    to mess with her.


    She could only please Paige.


    Anna trembled and moved her lips, she looked at Paige incredulously, "Paige, you ...... how can you hit


    me? I am saying these things for your own good, how can you hit me?"


    When Anna spoke, she identally pulled the wound at the corner of her lip, hurting so badly and


    painfully that it was extraordinarily aggravating, and she blinked her eyes, tears almost rolling down her


    face.


    "Paige, Kiki is really not a good person! How could the woman that Mr. Birkin doesn''t want be good?!


    Moreover, she hooks up with men everywhere, as I said just now, she even hooked up with Tommy in


    public, she ......"


    Paige smashed Anna directly in the mouth, causing her to gasp in pain and unable to speak.


    "Paige, you ...... you ......"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Christ and Kiki divorced because he was blind! As for that Tommy you said? Is that fat and bulky guy?


    Kiki has a boyfriend like my son, how can she still have that short and ugly guy in her eyes?"


    "Heh! You still want to rise to the top with that fatty? If Kiki wanted to get to the top, how could our


    Turner family not support her, and why would she need to find that disgusting old man to distress


    herself?"


    Paige''s words directly blocked Anna from speaking, and the crowd at the scene, who were waiting to


    see what was going on, changed their attitude towards Kiki.


    Originally, they all thought that Kiki was an outcast of the Birkin family, a woman that the Turner family


    could not possibly look up to, but they never expected the Turner family to approve of Kiki so much.


    Even if she was abandoned by Christ, with the Turner family backing Kiki, who in the entertainment


    industry would dare to mess with Kiki?!


    And Paige''s position in the Turner family is simply more than a queen, she has acknowledged Kiki, who


    in the Turner family would not dare to get Kiki our of the door!


    It seems that Kiki''s decision to be the Turner family''s daughter-inw is now a foregone


    conclusion!


    The women at the scene, who had gone from despising Kiki, turned to envy Kiki''s good fortune.


    After Anna took a few strong breaths, she still wanted to make a struggle, "Paige, I really didn''t lie, Kiki


    really hooked up with Tommy in the bathroom. Tommy came back and said Kiki was really cheap and


    good in bed ......"


    "Anna, right?" Paige''s voice was suddenly tinged with a touch of indescribable tenderness, and when


    Anna saw that Paige''s attitude towards her had improved, she hurriedly nodded her head vigorously.


    It seems that the gentry family still likes a woman with a clean body, Kiki is so dirty, it''s strange that they


    can really ept her!


    Anna was about to take advantage of Paige''s improved attitude and say something to gain a little


    goodwill, but the next moment, Paige''s voice, full of threats, reached her ears.


    "Anna, if you want to be banned, just say so, I will fulfill you, you don''t need to try so hard!"


    Anna suddenly stared at her eyes, she could not even imagine that Paige wanted to block her!


    The Turner family is very powerful and also has a presence in entertainment. An entertainment


    company that has risen in recent years is made by Paige, and Paige can ban anything in the


    entertainment industry.


    "Paige, I ...... how could I possibly want to be banned! You are joking!" Anna let out a dryugh, cold


    sweat already seeping out of her forehead.


    "If you don''t want to be banned, keep your mouth shut!" Paige gave Anna a cold nce and warned


    her word for word, "If I find out that you dare to talk nonsense or give my daughter-inw any more


    trouble, you will go back to the vige and feed the pigs!"


    Anna''s face was as white as paper and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Her family did raise pigs, she had been feeding them in the countryside before she entered the


    entertainment industry. Just now, she saw Paige nce at her mobile phone, she didn''t expect that in


    such a short time, Paige''s men had already turned her background out. the Turner family''s power was


    truly extraordinary and terrifying!


    With such a terrifying power, it really is easy to block her in the industry.


    Anna didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    "And you guys!" After Paige finished lecturing Anna, her eyes fell coldly on the cast members who were


    waiting to see Kiki''s good show just now, "You just can''t wait to see my daughter-inw¡¯s joke, can


    you?!"


    "I''m telling you, the daughter-inw of our Turner family is not someone who can be bullied by just


    anyone! If I find out who bullies my daughter-inw on the set, not to mention the entertainmentContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    industry, he won''t even be able to stay in this city!"


    "If I see one person who bullies my daughter-inw, I will block one!"


    As soon as Paige finished saying this, she grabbed Kiki''s hand, "Come on, Kiki, let''s go talk about your


    wedding!"

 Chapter 470 Mr. Birkin is in the Past

    Chapter 470 Mr. Birkin is in the Past


    Even if Kiki was calm, she was still shocked by Paige''s unconventional behaviour.


    And, why was it suddenly about her and Quinn''s wedding?


    Not only did she and Quinn not get all kinds of difficulties, but it also came to wedding, wasn¡¯t it too


    fast?


    Kiki really didn''t want to discuss anything about the wedding with Paige, but as she was just about to


    find an excuse to refuse Paige, Paige had already dragged her over to Catherine.


    "Catherine, my daughter-inw and I need to discuss the details of the wedding, give her a break!"


    How dare Catherine say no? She said, "Paige,go ahead, when Kiki is free,e back to shoot."


    Hearing that,, Kiki looked at Freya for help, but Freya indicate that she quickly go.


    Freya truly loves Paige, such a great mother-inw! She couldn''t wait for Kiki to be with Quinn and


    pissed of that perverted Christ!


    When Freya didn''t even help her, Kiki was really hopeless, and she could only resign herself to letting


    Paige drag her to the cafe.


    Just now, when Paige was abusing Anna, her aura was really quite scary, but when facing Kiki, she


    instantly smiled.


    "Kiki, just now ......"


    Thinking about how irritable she was just now, Paige couldn''t help but be embarrassed and worried,


    "Kiki, was I too mean just now? Don''t let me scare you, I''m only mean to people I don''t like, I won''t be


    mean to my daughter-inw. Kiki, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of evil mother-inw, when you


    marry into our family, mother-inw and daughter-inw problems don''t exist."


    "You''re not mean, I rather thought you were quite awesome just now."


    Kiki just told the truth.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Paige immediately burst intoughter as she said with a little bit of narcissism,


    "Actually, I think I''m quite awesome too!"


    Realizing something, Paige hurriedly and deliberately put on her face again and said to Kiki, "Kiki, you


    and Meaty are about to get married, and you should call me mum!"


    Wasn¡¯t it too fast?


    Also, who is this Meaty?


    Paige could see Kiki''s confusion and she hurriedly exined, "Kiki, Quinn must not have had the never


    to tell you that Meaty is his nickname! When I was pregnant with him, I especially loved meat, so after


    he was born, I just called him Meaty."


    The corners of Kiki''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, "That''s a very distinctive name."


    She really couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the lean and sturdy Quinn to be called as Meaty.


    "I think it''s a good name too. How about it, Kiki, isn''t your future mother-inw very creative?" Paige


    spoke rather smugly.


    "Quinn and I aren''t thinking about getting married right now, we ......"


    "Meaty is so useless!" Paige cut Kiki''s words off, "After so long he can''t even manage to get a wife,


    how could I give birth to such a foolish son! I really doubt that I carried the wrong child at the hospital in


    the first ce!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki made an effort to clear her throat before she found her voice, "In fact, I didn''t think I would marry


    Quinn. You should have heard about my past, a person like me is not good enough for Quinn."


    "Your past? You mean you''ve been in jail or you''ve been married?"


    Paige looked at Kiki iparably serious, she said almost word for word, "Kiki, it''s not your fault that


    you''ve been married and that you''ve been in jail unjustly, no one in our Turner family thinks that you


    don''t deserve Meaty. Really, Kiki, as long as you don''t look down on yourself, no one will look down on


    you. And Kiki, the reality of the situation now is that you don¡¯t like Meaty."


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, Freya had said these words to her, she did not expect that today, Paige would


    also say these words to her.


    There was no doubt that both Quinn and Paige had brought her so much warmth, how their family was


    so good that she was at a loss for words?


    "Kiki, I''m noting over here today to force you to have to marry Meaty, I''m hoping that you will open


    your heart and give Meaty a chance. I''ve been divorced too, and Meaty''s father, my second husband, is


    the one I really want to join hands with for the rest of my life."


    "Kiki, there may be people who love only one person in their life, but not all people may love only one


    person in their life. You think, the one you once loved, is the one you can''t let go of for the rest of your


    life, and when time passes, you will find that you can still meet love."


    "Kiki, my first marriage, too, left me bruised and battered. I once thought that this was it for me, and


    that I could only struggle in a cage full of pain and hate for the rest of my life. After my divorce, I met my


    husband, and I realized that I could be cherished in this way, and that men are really different from


    each other."


    "Kiki, I used to love my ex-husband very much, and I thought that even if I hated him, I couldn''t let go of


    him. Later, I realized that what I couldn''t let go of was just the youthful years that I had loved with


    reckless abandon, and my husband was more than worthy of my life''spanionship, I am in love with


    him."


    "Kiki, everyone''s state of mind is different, the way to deal with problems is also different, I don¡¯t insist


    that you fall in love with the second man in your life, as I did, I just hope that you can not let the


    shackles that you once had shackle you for life."


    "Kiki, you can''t keep reminiscing about the past, you have to look forward. Christ is only your past,


    while Meaty will be there for you forever."


    After having coffee with Paige, Kiki thought about many, many things. It seemed like she really was like


    this, after she was released from prison, she put shackle on herself again, hating Christ while not


    daring to open her heart and fall in love with another man again.


    Why should she give up the joy of a lifetime henceforth for a man who had wounded her to the bone!


    But it''s not easy to fall in love with a man again.


    After Kiki finished filming today''s scene, she went straight back to Kelsington Bay with Freya.


    Neither of them expected that something big would happen tonight,pletely destroying all of Kiki''s


    efforts, to take away all the light from her life, to make herpletely doomed!

 Chapter 471 Kiki Is Disgusting

    Chapter 471 Kiki Is Disgusting


    The song "Tipping City", a coboration between him and Kiki, has actually been released online, and


    in less than a night, "Tipping City" has already shot to the top of the Golden Songs Weekly Chart.


    Fans of Khan frantically cheered him up. Kiki also reaped countless praises, and Kiki''s heavenly voice


    once again shot to the top ten of the Hot 100.


    In fact, it''s really important for two people to work together on a song in chorus.


    If Khan had coborated with a female singer who was not in the top tier, even if Khan had been a


    popr diva in the singing world, he would not have been able to save the song.


    And Kiki''s singing voice, even when working with a musical genius like Khan, would not be inferior in


    the slightest.


    The two voices, entwined andplementing each other, give a feast for the ears.


    There is no doubt that with the song "Tipping City", Kiki, who had been silent for more than a hundred


    days and was ridiculed by countless people as an abandoned wife of a luxurious family, was once


    again on heat.


    Initially, what everyone was obsessed with was Kiki''s heavenly voice. When the music video of "Tipping


    City" was released, the eyes of countless people were instantly washed by Kiki''s magnificent beauty.


    Kiki has always been beautiful, and no matter what ridicule Kiki has endured, her beauty has never


    been questioned.


    In the MV, Khan was the general, and Kiki was the demon. The two of them are attracted to each other,


    but there are many misunderstandings. Later, Khan as the general, who misunderstands Kiki as the


    demon girl, wields his sword to cut off his love ties because he misunderstands that Kiki is harming the


    world.


    Kiki broke in despair, but left all proud.


    They thought the two of them would never cross paths again, but when war broke out, the general went


    to the front line and fought bravely to kill the enemy.


    The general was so brave that he cut down the enemy''s army and cleared up the foreign turmoil, but


    the king was suspicious of him, and on his way back to the court, the exhausted general was hanged


    by the army sent by the king.


    The general died in an ambush. The demon girl came down from the sky and dispersed her cultivation


    to protect the general.


    In the end, Kiki fell into KhWace¡¯s arms, withered.


    The general said that he wanted to kill the demon girl with a thousand cuts, but in the end, for whom


    were the tears of blood in the corners of his eyes?


    After watching the music video for "Tipping City", countlessizens left messages online with tears in


    their eyes.


    "The demon girl is so beautiful! Kiki is so beautiful! So what if she''s an outcast! Even if she''s an


    outcast, Kiki is still the most beautiful outcast of all!"


    "I don''t think Mr. Birkin has a good eye! Kiki is beautiful and sings well, as good as Penny? Rich


    people''s appetites is odd!"


    "I feel like I''m going to be Kiki¡¯s fan, did you guys see the look in the demon girl''s eyes when she


    died? Sad, yet content, I feel like my heart has been struck to the core!"


    "Me too, me too! I''m now a fan of Kiki! I love Kiki''s face and talent, I have respect for her private life!"


    ............


    Because of "Tipping City", Kiki''s Weibo ount, which had been deflowered to the point of misery a


    while ago, rose by nearly a million followers overnight.


    There is no doubt that Kiki has once again be heat.


    If it wasn''t for the video that appeared all over the inte near dawn, Kiki would have been on the top


    tier, but the appearance of that video made Kiki''s acting career lifeless.


    That video was posted anonymously online by an inte user.


    The video was filmed at the six-star hotel, one of the premier hotels in Arkpool City.


    The video features "Kiki" and a major director, Cayden Mitchell, who is famous for directing literary


    films.


    The video is very long and initially shows "Kiki" and Cayden having sex in a hotel bed.


    Although Cayden is a decent guy on the outside, he is actually a hypocrite and has quite a wicked taste


    for having sex.


    So some of the flirtations the two y with look unbearable.


    Under the hazy light, Kiki''s face was also a bit hazy, but when people took a look, they would identify


    the owner of that face as Kiki.


    For the first half, Kiki was in bed with Cayden, who was having all sorts of fun, and then the door to the


    hotel room was thrown open violently.


    Cayden''s wife, furious, rushed in, yelling Kiki''s name and punching and kicking "Kiki".


    "Kiki" was already naked and had been tossed around a bit by Cayden, and with this beating, she


    looked a mess.


    Cayden''s wife is known in her circle as a defender, so when something like this happens, she doesn''t


    think her husband is at fault. ¡°Kiki¡± got beaten by her and looked disgusting with the snot and tears on


    her face.


    Soon, many reporters rushed in again, snapping pictures of the disfigured "Kiki" on the ground.


    After this video was released online, those good impressions that Kiki had managed to salvage


    vanished instantly.


    In its ce, there was endless abuse and sarcasm, even as countless people threatened to tell


    shameless women like Kiki to go to hell.


    Before, Kiki was cked out all over the, including saying that Kiki was a slut, without solid


    evidence,izens were almost cursing her to death, now, there is a full video online. Kiki is


    shameless, trying to use Cayden to get on top, hooking up with a married man, caught by his wife, Kiki


    will not be able to turn around again.


    In the entertainment industry, it is well known that actresses will have unspeakable rtionships with


    directors.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But the point is, no one else has been exposed, and even the asional rumour is not conclusively


    proven.


    Kiki''s affair is different this time, not only is she hooking up with a married man, but there is also


    evidence on the board.


    Without waiting for dawn, the incident, on this asion, had already exploded on the inte.


    "Shit! This is too explosive! How can she be caught red-handed ying with someone''s husband, how


    can Kiki have such heavy tastes!"


    "Cayden is old enough to be her father, and she can still get away with it, that''s a strong taste indeed!"


    "I used to say she was framed for jail, and I thought she was weirdly pathetic, but I didn''t think it was


    true!"


    "She was happy in the director''s bed!"


    "What a disgrace! This kind of person is just polluting the air by living, why doesn''t she go and die!"

 Chapter 472 His Tenderness is Given to Others

    Chapter 472 His Tenderness is Given to Others


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The inte was full of voices maliciously telling Kiki to go to hell. Originally, Kiki''s fans were still


    skeptical when they heard about the incident.


    After all, in the hearts of fans, their idol was the best, and what others see as ws, can be turned into


    advantages.


    Of course they were not willing to let their own idol be ndered like this and frantically spoke up for


    Kiki online.


    Only, when they saw the video, they all remained rather tacitly silent.


    They could not scold the idol they truly love, but with what she did, they were disappointed from the


    bottom of their hearts.


    Kiki sat in jail unjustly and waster bullied again and again by the Wace family, but she still


    stubbornly lived on.


    She didn''t steal or rob, she was a resident singer in a bar, stubborn to support herself, she was like a


    small grass, trying hard to live, but now they found that the so-called pride, the so-called stubbornness,


    all turned into a joke.


    The proud and noble idol in their hearts would, surprisingly, do something as lowly as climbing into a


    director''s bed.


    And, humiliatingly, she was caught by his wife and beaten up.


    They once thought that what they were fans of was a pure lotus in the entertainment industry, but to


    their surprise, they were blind, and what they were fans of was a rotten peach blossom!


    Every morning when Freya wakes up, she habitually read the news.


    She knew that ''Tipping City'' had been posted online and she had nned to go online to see the


    response to ''Tipping City'' and give Kiki a wave of positive reviews in the process.


    She didn''t expect to see the video of "Kiki" and Cayden when she tapped on the website.


    Freya''s heart thudded, she hurriedly clicked into the video, she knew Kiki no better, naturally she knew


    that Kiki could not have done that kind of thing, she also firmly believed that the woman in the video,


    was definitely not Kiki.


    Although the woman in the video really resembles Kiki quite a lot, and under the hazy light, it can be


    misunderstood.


    Freya''s hands could not control the trembling, her mind running fast.


    This video will definitely ruin Kikipletely, and she has toe up with a way to help Kiki get


    through this difficult time.


    Freya originally wanted to watch the video again so that she could find the w and help Kiki clear her


    name, but when she re-clicked on the video, she found that it had been blocked by the website.


    However, since many journalists from the hotel rushed there, even if the video was gone, the pictures


    with the key parts covered in code were inevitable.


    Now, Kiki g has been topped to the number one spot on the Hot 100.


    Almost the whole inte is shouting and screaming for Kiki to die, for her to get out of the


    entertainment industry and for her not to live in the world to be a disgrace.


    This incident is really worse than a certain photo-gate that was exposed a few years ago.


    The least that the female celebrities involved in a certain photo-gate is that they were photographed


    because of love, after all, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, so what''s wrong with


    taking some photos!


    But this time it was different. Cayden is a married man.


    In this society, there is almost zero tolerance for mistresses, especially for the outcastes of powerful


    families like Kiki.


    Manyizens emotionally yelled that a shameless mistress like Kiki should be dipped in a pig cage or


    a dog cage!


    Freya was furious, and she angrily left ament below, "Are you blind? Shut up if you''re blind! The


    person in the video is not Kiki at all!"


    "You''re the one who''s blind! Your whole family is blind!"


    "Not only are you blind, you''re also deaf! Didn''t you hear that Cayden¡¯s wife even shouted out Kiki''s


    name? And Kiki also admitted in the video that she is Kiki!"


    "Kiki is shameless in hooking other people''s husbands! You speak for Kiki, you''re no good either!"


    "People who support Kiki are brain-dead! Brain-dead people die!"


    ............


    When Freya left a message, she was mobbed by the whole inte. Freya rolled up her sleeves, she


    really wanted to go and smash the heads of this group of brainwashed people, but there were too many


    brainwashed people for her to do so.


    Sometimes, Freya thinks that many people are really funny, always standing on the moral high ground


    to use others, they simply do not understand the truth, nor do they know how innocent the person


    they are scolding is, they will only use scolding others to express their own unhappiness, but do not


    think about what kind of harm they have caused to others.


    Now that Kiki has been approved by Quinn''s mother, she and Quinn can be said to be one more step


    closer to a happy ending, when such an inexplicable video is suddenly exposed online, the Turner


    family, even if they are more enlightened, cannot ept Kiki!


    Freya was so anxious that she knew that this incident had festered too much, and even if she managed


    to get all the media to pull all the unfavourable reports on Kiki, the online scolding of Kiki could not be


    completely eliminated.


    But she cannotpletely turn the situation around at once now, she can only find a way to turn the


    tide against Kiki little by little.


    Freya, on her own, was certainly not capable of getting the media to pull all those reports, so she


    thought about it and called Kieran¡¯s number.


    Almost immediately, Kieran picked up the phone.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran¡¯s voice was low and cold with detachment, "What is it?"


    Freya felt that she was getting sentimental, and listening to Kieran¡¯s detached voice, she was


    aggravated again.


    "Brother, please do me a favor."


    "Say it!"


    Kieran¡¯s words were brief and concise, and there was not a trace of warmth in his voice. Freya knew


    that Kieran¡¯s character was originally like this, colder than an iceberg to strangers.


    But she should not be a stranger to him!


    The most important thing now is to deal with the matter of Kiki being ndered all over the inte first,


    Freya didn''t have time to grieve, "Brother, Kiki is now being framed for her having been with Cayden,


    there are many reports against her on the inte, can you please help me to suppress them?"


    "Helping you with Kiki''s scandal?" Kieran¡¯s voice was cold and detached, "Freya, I''m not that free!"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Looking at the fading ck phone screen, Freya could note back to her senses for a long time,


    she really missed Mr. Fitzgerald so much.


    The previous Mr. Fitzgerald was not like this.


    Rememberst time when Kiki had an ident, she sought help from Mr. Fitzgerald, who, without


    saying a word, cleaned up the online environment and held her in his arms, gently reassuring her over


    and over again that she didn''t have to worry and that he had everything done.


    Now Mr. Fitzgerald is not willing to give her tenderness anymore!


    However, just after hanging up Freya''s phone, he said with cold eyebrows to Bradley who had diligently


    appeared in his office, "Suppress the negative news about Kiki!"


    Bradley, "......"


    Boss, you just said you weren''t that free!


    Bradley was afraid of Kieran, but he said, "Mr. Simon, you just seem to have rejected Miss Freya in the


    phone ...... "

 Chapter 473 Reginas Beauty is Overwhelming

    Chapter 473 Regina''s Beauty is Overwhelming


    Kieran did not say much, but only coldly stared at him


    Thinking that he was likely to lose another house, Bradley shut his mouth decisively.


    But Bradley''s mouth was now twitching so badly that it was hard for him to keep his mouth shut like


    that. He was torn for a long time, but he still went back to his office in silence and took the "The Secret


    Book of Chasing Wife" that he had once carefully prepared for Kieran, before returning to Kieran¡¯s


    office again.


    "Mr. Simon, if you want to chase Miss Freya, I suggest you take a look at this book."


    Bradley doggedly came up to Kieran, "Back then you ...... ahem ......"


    Realizing that he had said wrong again, Bradley hurriedly changed his tone, "Back then my boss used


    this book to chase after Miss Freya, you can definitely use this book to chase after Miss Freya too!"


    Kieran paused the movement in his hands, he looked at Bradley coolly, "What, you don''t even want the


    bonus this year?"


    "I do!" Bradley, fearing that Kieran would ferociously deduct his bonus again, said in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Kieran did not mention the deduction of bonus again, and Bradley could not help but


    secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was just about to say something else but Kieran suddenly spoke in a somewhat awkward manner,


    "I won''t chase Freya, she''s Kieran¡¯s woman."


    Bradley silently rolled his eyes, "Isn''t Kieran the real you?


    Bradley felt that he needed to do him a favor, he clutched the The Secret Book of Chasing Wife in his


    hand, "Boss, are you sure you don''t want this book anymore?"


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Bradley said, "Just now Mr. Levin and Mr. Coleman both


    asked me for this book, saying that they want to learn from Boss¡¯ experience back then, so that they


    can seed in chasing after Miss Freya. I''m going to make another copy now."


    Kieran was fine just now, but as Bradley¡¯s words left his mouth, Kieran became unpleasant..


    Bradley knew that his boss was getting jealous again.


    Bradley wanted tough, but he knew Kieran¡¯s temper very well, if heughed, his boss would


    definitely be annoyed and angry.


    Bradley almost exerted a flood of strength to hold back hisughter, "Boss, Mr. Levin and Mr. Coleman


    are waiting outside, I''ll go out first!"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    The voice of Kieran was cold, and Bradley¡¯s face did not change, but he held back hisughter.


    He wouldn''t dare to help someone chase Boss¡¯ woman!


    "Drop it!"


    As Bradley was just about to say something, Kieran¡¯s icy cold voice came into Bradley''s ears.


    Bradley put The Secret Book of Chasing Wife on Kieran¡¯s desk and walked away nimbly.


    As Bradley had just left the office, Kieran¡¯s disgusted eyes fell on top of the "The Secret Book of


    Chasing Wife" on his desk.


    Heh! And "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife"? How childish!


    While disgusted with his dead sibling''s childishness, Kieran still picked up the book on the table.


    The first rule of "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife" is to treat women gently.


    Kieran smiled coldly, for a woman like Freya, he couldn''t be gentle!


    No!


    Since when did he want to chase Freya?


    Kieran threw aside the "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife" in annoyance, it was really an evil book of


    brainwashing!


    Kieran felt that he might have really been brainwashed by this evil book, and in less than two seconds


    after throwing it aside, he couldn''t help but grab it back again.


    Secrets number two, women like all kinds of surprises, as a qualified man, he should send some gifts


    from time to time, for example, red roses.


    Kieran¡¯s heart had a chill, it is so disgusting!


    Kieran disgustedly grabbed his phone and dialed Bradley''s number with a ck face, "Order a bouquet


    of roses for me."


    After a half second of silence, he added, "Red roses."


    Bradley''s efficiency was first ss, and in less than half an hour, a bouquet of red roses appeared


    inside Kieran¡¯s office.


    As soon as the red rose was ced in front of Kieran, Kieran couldn''t control a sneeze.


    He really shouldn''t have been brainwashed by the cult and bought red roses, he didn''t know he was


    allergic to pollen!


    Looking at Kieran, who had sneezed several times in quick session, Bradley was so excited that he


    almost burst into tears.


    He really is his boss, who had pollen allergies!


    When Kieran looked up after sneezing, he saw Bradley staring at himself with tears in his eyes.


    The corners of Kieran¡¯s lips twitched violently, his senior special assistant was so sentimental that it


    really made him ufortable all over.


    "What, you''re allergic to pollen too?" Kieran spoke coldly.


    Bradley was not stupid, he naturally knew that it was his own excited look that was disliked by his boss.


    But he was genuinely joyful; he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Bradley shook his head vigorously and was just about to go back to his room next door, but Regina,


    wearing a red dress, pushed the door open and had entered.


    Regina was already beautiful, she had dressed up today, and with this dazzling red, she looked so


    beautiful that even women couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Kieranpletely failed to notice Regina''s beauty. He raised his eyes faintly, not quite bored, but not


    as gentle as a boyfriend should be either.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Simon, I miss you, are you not weing me over?"


    Regina was originally a graceful and noble girl, and it was only in front of Kieran that she would reveal


    her girlish and shy appearance.


    Bradley was heartily wanting to say for Kieran that you were not wee here, but Kieran now


    identified himself as Simon, and if he dared to say that, he would definitely break his legs.


    Bradley nced at Kieran withplicated eyes, but still silently walked out of the president''s office.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No."


    Kieran is still the same unperturbed look, used to Kieran¡¯s coldness, there is no warmth in his words,


    but Regina will not feel embarrassed.


    Regina was just about to say something else but she saw therge banquet of red roses on her desk,


    she hugged therge banquet of roses with delight, "Simon, are these flowers for me?"

 Chapter 474 Simon, Will You Like Our Child

    Chapter 474 Simon, Will You Like Our Child


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Regina half lowered her eyelids and said shyly, "Simon, thank you,


    whatever you give me, I like it."


    Kieran, "......"


    When did he say that the rose was for Regina? Well, he didn''t know who he wanted this rose to go to


    either.


    The fresh, soulful face of Freya suddenly shed through his head, and Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows


    and shook his head, he was really possessed.


    Kieran pressed down hard on his temples, forcing himself not to let that face muck around in his mind.


    However, he found that his determination always copsed whenever he met Freya, and he could not


    get her face out of his mind.


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Regina''s voice suddenly rang softly in his ears, "Simon, I want to


    give birth to a child for you. Simon, if I give birth to our child, will you like him?"


    Kieran¡¯s mind couldn''t help but think of Jaden and Ja''s faces, and his heart suddenly went soft.


    He had never been a fan of children, but if he could have had two children that cute, he thought, he


    would have loved them, only, he never thought that the mother of his children would be Regina.


    When Kieran woke up, he had forgotten many things, but inside his subconscious mind, he knew that


    he was Simon, and he also knew that he liked Regina.


    Coupled with Regina''s unfailing care for him over the past few months, he did not refuse when Patricia


    said that Regina was his fianc¨¦e and set them up together.


    If he was destined to marry in this life, Regina was the right one for him.


    But even though he subconsciously remembered that he liked Regina, that he was not averse to


    marrying her, he had, surprisingly, never thought of having children with her!


    Even, from the bottom of his heart, he rejected Regina giving birth to his child!


    If the mother of his child is Freya ......


    Kieran cursed, Freya, Freya again! He''s fucking possessed!


    Kieran could not control his emotions in front of Freya, but in front of others, he never showed his


    emotions.


    Therefore, at this moment, even though the thought meddled in his mind, his expression did not


    fluctuate even a little.


    "Regina, I don''t like children, and I won''t have children." After a pause, Kieran continued, "It''s enough


    for my family to have Jaden and Ja."


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Regina''s face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    He doesn''t like children!


    How could he not like children!


    When he didn''t know that Jaden and Ja were his children, he spoiled them!


    Regina''s eyes were red with hatred, she wanted to scream out loud, but she was afraid that if she got


    too irritated, Kieran would hate her, she could only force herself to calm down and said pitifully, "Simon,


    I love children! If you won''t let me have a baby, have you ever thought that it''s unfair to me?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything immediately, he pondered for a moment before saying iparably serious,


    "Regina, I''m sorry, I should be a dink. If you really like children, I think you have a better choice."


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, her whole body was trembling with difort, what did he


    mean by supporting her to have a better choice? Was he trying to push her to another man?


    No!


    She had done everything she could to stay with him, and even if he still didn''t love her, or even if he


    never touched her, she wouldn''t let go!


    "Simon, I''m not looking for anyone else! In my life, I only want to be with you!"


    Regina put down the roses in her hand, she went forward, sat directly on Kieran¡¯sp, she hugged his


    neck hard, and her red lips went towards Kieran¡¯s lips.


    "Simon, kiss me, okay? We''re almost engaged and you haven''t even kissed me."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The moment Regina''s lips were about to press against his, Kieran couldn''t help but stiffen and turn his


    face away.


    "Regina, you go back first."


    Regina was biting her lips to death, and the moment she was lost in thought, Kieran had already gotten


    up and kept some distance from her, that indifferent coldness made Regina upset.


    She stepped forward and stubbornly hugged Kieran, "Simon, I''m not going back."


    Regina was as petnt as a little girl, "Simon, don''t be so cold to me in the future, okay? All other


    boyfriends spoil their girlfriends, can you also spoil me?"


    "Simon, I really like you, and I am so happy to be with you. But people are always greedy, and after


    being with you, I want you to treat me a little better."


    "Simon, for the sake of me liking you so much, can you treat me a little better? Just spoil me for a little


    bit so that I can also feel what it''s like to be loved."


    "Regina, I''m sorry." Kieran said apologetically to Regina.


    "Simon, what I want is not your sorry, what I want is your heart!"


    Regina stubbornly kissed Kieran¡¯s lips, "Simon, kiss me ...... please can you kiss me?"


    Kieran knew that Regina was his fianc¨¦e, his chosen woman, and it was only right that he should kiss


    her, but, he couldn''t do it.


    Kieran gently patted Regina''s back, "Regina, you go back first, I still have things to take care of."


    Regina''s tears, uncontrobly rolling down, he still wouldn''t touch her!


    However, when Regina came over today, she did not want to have a deeper intimacy with Kieran. After


    all, she had just undergone IVF a few days ago.


    She wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, her eyes nced sorrowfully at Kieran before she


    quickly turned and ran outside Kieran¡¯s office.


    In fact, the moment she ran out in tears, Regina''s heart still held a trace of expectation, she expected


    Kieran toe out after her, but unfortunately, he did not.


    Kieran was really not thinking of chasing her out.


    Coaxing a woman is something he thought he would never do in his life.


    He will marry Regina, and he will respect Regina, but only as much as he respects her.


    He signed his name on the document, and looking at the book in front of him, Freya''s face, again,


    began to y tricks on his mind.


    He lit a cigarette and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the traffic.


    The phone suddenly rang, it was Patricia calling, "Simon, the day after tomorrow is a once-in-a-lifetime


    auspicious day, why don''t you and Regina get engaged the day after tomorrow?"

 Chapter 475 Christ, You are Unreasonable

    Chapter 475 Christ, You are Unreasonable


    The dazzling smoke, in front of Kieran, drew a circle and scattered away in all directions.


    Kieran was silent for a moment, he seemed to be contemting something.


    The thin lips moved slightly, and a word that did not pour out any emotion came out of his mouth,


    "Okay."


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to feel bad, she was quite afraid that Kiki would know about what happened


    online.


    But Kiki woke up and still found out everything that had happened online.


    Kiki''s face, somewhat white, but her expression, however, was surprisingly calm.


    Freya hadn''t worded it well tofort her, but she came over tofort Freya first, "Freya, don''t worry


    about me, I''m not that fragile."


    Freya knew that Kiki was not that fragile, but her heart just ached for Kiki!


    Kiki tried so hard to stay close to the sun, howe there are so many people who have to stand in


    her way!


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, me and Jaden and Ja will soon find out the w and prove your innocence to


    the whole world! I will not only prove your innocence, but I will also find out the person who framed you


    and beat him up!"


    "Okay, I''ll beat him with you when the timees." Kiki smiled, "Freya, you really don''t have to worry


    about me, I''m sure everything will be fine."


    "Kiki, the truth will definitelye out. But for thest few days, you''d better stay at home, I''m afraid


    that there will be extremeizens who will hurt you again."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but remember herst time when she was almost killed by


    that taxi driver and hispanion, and her lips couldn''t help but turn white.


    She doesn''t want to hide like she can''t see anyone because of some inexplicable ckmail, but she


    doesn''t want to give those who want to hurt her the opportunity to do so.


    Afraid of Freya''s uneasiness, Kiki hurriedly said, "Freya, don''t worry, I''ll stay in Kelsington Bay these


    days, I won''t go anywhere."


    Only after receiving Kiki''s assurance did Freya stepped back out the door to go to work at the hospital.


    Freya thought that Kelsington Bay was quite safe, after all, the security here was superb, but she did


    not expect that Christ would barge in like a bandit.


    The maids inside the vi could not stop him at all, and since Freya had already gone out, Christ


    rushed in Kelsington Bay.


    After Kiki finished her meal, she nestled on the sofa inside the living room, reading the online news.


    She found that all the negative reports that had been all over the ce in the morning had been


    blocked, but theizens were still hurling abuse at her.


    Kiki thought that after facing so much unpleasantness and going through the abuse again, she had


    be numb to it, but looking at the unpleasant messages on the inte, she realized that she


    hadn''t been able to practice the skill of being invulnerable to all kinds of poison after all.


    Kiki felt that she was simply asking for her own difort by continuing to read the variousments


    online.


    She tossed her phone aside, intending to find a movie to enjoy.


    Just as she turned on the TV, the door to the living room was violently thrown open and Christ rushed


    in in a fury.


    The maid followed him in, "Miss Hartsell, Mr. Birkin had toe in, we didn''t dare to stop him!"


    Kiki didn''t me the maids, she just waved her hand and instructed them to go first.


    After the maids left, only Kiki and Christ were left in therge living room.


    Kikizily raised her eyelids and looked at Christ with obvious disgust in her eyes, "Christ, you''re really


    haunting around me!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Kiki, why did you climb into Cayden''s bed! Why did you climb into his bed!"


    Christ''s body carried a chilling anger as he looked at Kiki from above, his eyes surging with a tyranny of


    hatred, "Kiki, if you want resources, you want to get to the top, you cane to me! I will support you


    in whatever you want to y!"


    "Kiki, why do you have to be so shameless as to hook up with a married man and make it known to the


    world! Kiki, what do you take me for, Christ!"


    Kiki didn''t say anything immediately, she just kept her posture leaning on the sofa, looking at Christ with


    a smirk.


    Looking at that face, suddenly Kiki felt as if she understood something.


    Previously, Kiki had always felt that the biggest reason she and Christ hade to this point, and that


    she had suffered so much, was because of the many misunderstandings between her and Christ, and


    the Penny thaty between them.


    Now, she suddenly realized that the biggest problem between her and Christ was not a so-called


    misunderstanding, let alone someone else, the biggest problem between them was just that he did not


    trust her.


    For a marriage, a rtionship, sometimes, trust is more important than the so-called love, because,


    that unconditional distrust can destroy all the love.


    Seeing that Kiki still had the nerve tough, Christ became even more furious, "Kiki, say it! You don''t


    want to be coaxed and obeyed by me, but you want to find a disgusting old man. You are sick.¡±


    "Christ, I am sick if I find you!" Kiki was really toozy to exin to Christ, who didn''t trust her at all,


    exining was simply more of a waste of words.


    "Christ, I just like to find older men, well, I just want to get on top by older men, what''s that got to do


    with you?!"


    "Not to mention just looking for an old man, even if I were looking for a male dog, it has nothing to do


    with you! Christ, I''m already disgusted by you, you can get lost now!"


    "Kiki!" Christ roughly grabbed Kiki''s shoulders, he stared at Kiki with gloomy eyes, he was just about to


    lean down his face and bite Kiki''s lips, but Quinn''s fist hadnded hard on Christ''s face.


    "Christ, I told you, don''t touch Kiki again!"


    Christ subconsciously covered the injured area on his face, he did not immediately hit back at Quinn,


    instead he hooked his lips and sneered, "Quinn, you protect Kiki so much, only you don''t know what


    Kiki has done, right?!"


    "Kiki had sex with Cayden! And Cayden''s wife caught them in bed!" The thought of ¡®Kiki¡¯ and Cayden in


    bed together was so unpleasant that it made Christ want to kill her.


    He curled his lips grimly, "Heh! She serves Cayden really hard, she didn''t have that many positions with


    you, did she?!"

 Chapter 476 Don’t You Think She Is Dirty

    Chapter 476 Don¡¯t You Think She Is Dirty


    Is there someone in your life who you once loved so much that you could give your life to him, but after


    half a lifetime of hardships, you want to take an axe and split open his head to see what kind of dross is


    inside?


    Kiki felt that Christ was this kind of person for her.


    Christ''s image in Kiki''s mind was already as bad as it could be, and now that he had said such words to


    Quinn, he had once again refreshed her thought.


    Kiki''s lips were still curled in a careless smile, but her heart was wretched, embarrassed, and there was


    a touch of worry that even she couldn''t sort out.


    Yes, she was worried that Quinn would be like Christ, who thought she was shameless.


    That video, after all, was the real deal, and the first time she watched it, she herself thought the heroine


    in the video was her.


    Quinn mmed another fist hard into Christ''s face, and he embraced Kiki into his arms, the tenderness


    and affection was in his eyes.


    "Kiki, I believe the woman in the video is not you!"


    Looking at Quinn''s wild but tenderly handsome face, Kiki only felt happy and had an urge to burst into


    tears.


    This is Quinn, who believes in her unconditionally, no matter what happens.


    Once, Kiki really envied Freya for being able to meet someone who believed in her unconditionally, and


    now she suddenly realized that, in fact, she also had a man who believed in her unconditionally!


    "Quinn, do you really believe me?" Kiki''s voice was hoarse as she couldn''t help but look at Quinn and


    ask.


    "Kiki, how could I not believe in you! You are the woman that I have decided to be, if I don''t trust you, it


    would be me not trusting myself."


    Kiki looked at Quinn in bewilderment, without much of a heartfelt confession, but these words were the


    most moving words of love Kiki had ever heard.


    Perhaps because she was so moved, Kiki had forgotten that Christ was still standing angrily in the


    living room.


    She reached out and hugged Quinn with all her might, burying her head in his chest, and said softly,


    "Quinn, thank you!"


    Thank you for your willingness to believe in me and for clutching my hand when I was at my most


    embarrassed.


    "Fool." Quinn''s voice carried an inseparable dote. Kiki took the initiative to throw herself into his arms,


    this was a joy. He had also forgotten that Christ was still inside this living room, he leaned his face


    down and kissed Kiki''s lips hard.


    Christ''s eyes ached, and finally, his heart ached.


    Christ''s fists were clenched and he roared through clenched teeth, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    In fact, he regretted it just now after Christ had said those words.


    As soon as he came across something about Kiki, he couldn''t control his sanity. Therefore, as soon as


    he saw that video, he was so angry that he almost went crazy and rushed over non-stop, wishing to dig


    out Kiki''s heart to see how dirty that heart really was.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But after calming down, he suddenly understood.


    Kiki has Quinn, she could get whatever resources she wanted, why did she need to please that old


    man Cayden?


    He looked at Kiki painfully and torn, he wanted to apologize to Kiki, but looking at the way Kiki and


    Quinn were kissing deeply, he could not say the words of apology.


    He even sneered at Quinn and said, "Quinn, if you had watched the video, you would have known what


    Kiki''s mouth did to Caydenst night! Should I say that you are too sultry?"


    "Shut up!"


    No matter what Christ said, Quinn''s heart for Kiki would not change, but he could not allow Christ to


    say such unpleasant things to embarrass Kiki.


    He let go of Kiki, and his fist went unceremoniously towards Christ''s body.


    Christ wanted a fight just in time, he didn''t budge, and his hammer-like fist, too, was flung viciously at


    Quinn''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, both Quinn and Christ were bloody on their faces.


    Initially, Quinn was indeed unable to defeat Christ, he was, in fact, a very talented person, but he was


    just used to being cynical, and he was not willing to practice diligently.


    After a few fights with Christ, he realised that his love rival was too powerful, and whenever he had time


    he secretly worked on his skills, and now when he fights with Christ, he doesn''t fall into a disadvantage


    so easily.


    "Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quinn had received a punch to the jaw from Christ, Kiki was so anxious that she rushed to


    protect Quinn and said in a cold voice to Christ, "Christ, stop it! You are not wee here! Please don''t


    go crazy here! Get out!"


    "Kiki, if I''m not wee here, is Quinn wee?!" Christ''s eyes stern as he stepped forward and tried


    to grab Kiki''s hand, but Kiki quickly hid in Quinn''s arms.


    Seeing Kiki''s unconcealed dependence on Quinn, Christ''s eyes were so red that they almost dripped


    blood.


    His outstretched hand remained frozen in mid-air for a long, long time before he withdrew it.


    "Kiki,e back to me! As long as youe back to me, I will help you clear up the negative news on


    the inte! Kiki,e back to me and no one will ever hurt you again!"


    Kiki felt that this was really the number one joke in the sky when it was said by Christ.


    The corners of her lips were curled with sarcasm, "No one will ever hurt me again? Christ, who can hurt


    me more than you?"


    Kiki''s words blocked Christ''s speech for a moment. He looked at Kiki steadily, his dark eyes as deep as


    the sea, surging with huge waves, and finally, a little bit of silence.


    "Kiki, do you have to let me rip out my heart before you''re willing toe back to me?"


    Kiki continued tough, "Christ, you really think too much, even if you cut out your heart and fed it to


    the dogs, between us, it would have been over long ago!"


    "Christ, I beg you, please go around when you see me in the future, please don''t ever appear in front of


    me again in your life and disturb me!"


    Christ was so angry that his heart hurt, he abruptly raised his eyelids, and his eyes carried


    determination, "Kiki, the video you had sex with Cayden is now known to the whole world. Do you think


    that the Turner family can ept a woman who climbed into the director''s bed in order to get to the


    top?"

 Chapter 477 Kiki Talks to Quinn

    Chapter 477 Kiki Talks to Quinn


    "Christ, you really don''t need to worry about this!" Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Quinn spoke coldly,


    "Christ, no one from our Turner family is that blind!"


    Quinn seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and he quickly pulled out a beautifully folded


    piece of letterhead from his pocket.


    "Kiki, this is what my mother asked me to give you."


    Kiki froze as she subconsciously took the piece of letterhead and opened it.


    "Kiki, my precious daughter-inw, the evil forces are too rampant and you have suffered! Don''t worry,


    Meaty and I believe in you! We will always be your strongest backing! Come on, baby!"


    Kiki was amused by Paige''sst sentence, but looking at what she had written, her eyes, again, could


    not control the wetness.


    Suddenly, she felt so happy!


    "Kiki, what did my mother say?" Quinn could not help but feel a little anxious when he saw Kiki


    obviously smiling happily, but her eyes were guilty of being wet again.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He thinks his mum is a very enlightened person and will support him and Kiki, but he can''t see Kiki


    shed tears, what if his mum scolds Kiki?


    "Paige said she believes in me and told me to cheer up."


    Kiki gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Quinn, I''m so happy!"


    Christ stood in a daze as he looked incredulously at the piece of letter paper in Kiki''s hand. From his


    direction, he could roughly see what was written on that piece of letter paper.


    Quinn''s mother, after watching that video, actually supported Kiki and Quinn to be together!


    How can it be!


    He suddenly felt that between him and Kiki, there would be no more possibilities.


    The letter was so blinding that he couldn''t stay here for a minute, so he turned around in a panic and


    rushed outside.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance, Christ''s mobile phone rang.


    It was his mother, Evie, who called.


    Evie''s voice had a distinctly worried tone in it, "Christ, did you see the news today?"


    "Yes." Christ knew that Evie was talking about Kiki''s matter, and he responded.


    "Christ, being framed like this, Kiki must be very sad right now, this is a great time for you to behave,


    you mustfort Kiki. Tell her that we all believe her, the woman in the video can''t be her."


    After hearing Evie''s words, Christ really did not know what to say.


    He is not a child who likes to talk to his parents, but today it was so hard for him inside that he could


    not help but talk to Evie more.


    He said, "Mom, I''ve just been looking for Kiki."


    "Really?" Evie''s voice had a distinctly joyful tone in it, "Youforted Kiki, right? Was Kiki very


    touched? Did she say that she would give you another chance?"


    "Mom, I didn''tfort Kiki."


    Evie knew very well what kind of person her own son was, and when she heard the twisted and gloomy


    voice of Christ, her heart thumped.


    Without Christ having to say much, she could guess how Christ had just sneered at Kiki, every word of


    which was heartbreaking.


    Evie was so angry that she was gasping for air. The verbal injury was still light, but she was afraid that


    her son had also done some physical harm to Kiki.


    It took a while for Evie to find her voice, but even when she was breathing normally, she didn''t want to


    continue talking to her son.


    "Christ, how did I give birth to a brain-damaged bastard like you! You deserve to be a bachelor for the


    rest of your life!"


    After saying this, Evie was so angry that she simply hung up the phone.


    After Christ left, Quinn tightly embraced Kiki into his arms.


    "Kiki, don''t worry, I won''t let you be aggrieved. I''m going to hold a press conference now, I''ll make it


    clear to everyone that the person inside the video can''t be you."


    "Quinn, leave it alone, I want to handle it myself."


    Kiki lifted her face and looked at Quinn with immense seriousness, "Quinn, you''ve already helped me a


    lot, I''m grateful, I ......"


    "Kiki, you want to piss me off, don''t you!"


    After yelling, he was afraid that he would scare Kiki, the rtionship between the two of them was


    already unstable, so if he scared her away, what should he do?


    Quinn is actually a very manly man. Among the women in the circle, who doesn''t know that Director


    Quinn is a maniac and domineering!


    But in front of Kiki, he was willing to lower all his posture and be willing to work for her.


    In front of the woman he loves, even a cold and arrogant man is willing to show his gentle and


    considerate side.


    "Kiki, I''m your man! You should get used to standing behind me and letting me protect you!"


    Kiki''s eyes could not help but be wet again. In all her years of living, it was the first time someone


    had told her to stand behind him and he would protect her.


    She used to be so used to charging into battle by herself, and now suddenly she heard such words,


    she was so warm.


    "Quinn, thank you." Kiki''s voice suddenly became very, very low, "I will try to stand behind you."


    "Kiki?!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn was immediately overjoyed.


    "Kiki, Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Quinn was too joyful, and he wanted to kiss Kiki.


    Kiki felt that, for once, she seemed to have changed a little.


    In the past, when Quinn kissed her, she didn''t want to upset him and didn''t even dodge away, but in her


    heart, she was crazy enough to want to escape.


    But this time, all of a sudden, she didn''t want to hide away.

 Chapter 478 Kiki and Quinn Got Caught

    Chapter 478 Kiki and Quinn Got Caught


    "Auntie Kiki, I found ......"


    Quinn was kissing like a man possessed and Jaden''s voice rang out at the stairway.


    Kiki suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jaden who was iparably innocent and quickly


    covered his eyes, her face blushed.


    Although Quinn was quite thick-skinned, when he heard Jaden''s voice, the corners of his mouth, too,


    instantly stiffened.


    It''s embarrassing to be seen by a little kid!


    Seeing this embarrassed look on Quinn''s face, Kiki suddenly wanted tough.


    Just now, she actually wanted to remind Quinn that this was someone''s home and, moreover, the living


    room, and that there were some things that should be done back in secret, but this person, who was


    too easily agitated in front of her, didn''t even give her the chance to finish her sentence.


    Ja followed right behind Jaden and when she saw Quinn and Kiki in the living room, she hastily


    reached out her hand to cover Jaden''s eyes, "Don''t look at that kissing, it is rude!"


    Kiki was already embarrassed enough, but after hearing Ja''s words, she felt awkward.


    Ja seemed to have seen Kiki''s embarrassment as she said rather thoughtfully, "Auntie Kiki, you


    don''t need to be embarrassed, my brother and I are suddenly blind today, we really didn''t see you and


    Uncle Quinn kissing! You guys go on, you guys go on! Why did my good eyes suddenly go blind today!


    It''s so strange!"


    Kiki, "......"


    Being twisted fiercely on the arm by his own sister, Jaden spoke up despite his reluctance, "Auntie Kiki,


    I didn''t see you and Uncle Quinn kissing either, you can pretend that Ja and I didn''t show up. Oh,


    and my eyes might have gone blind all of a sudden too."


    Kiki, "......"


    "Brother, let''s go back to our room! Later on, you can tell the maids to stay inside the room and not


    disturb Auntie Kiki and Uncle Quinn from kissing."


    Kiki continued to be confused, was Ja going to spread the news of her and Quinn kissing in the


    living room to the whole world?


    Quinn had a thick skin, after he reacted, his mouth was not cramped and his face was not stiff, he


    raised his eyebrows at Jaden and Ja, "Good! You guys go back and close the door!"


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth, was he deliberately trying to ruin her image in front of Jaden and Ja? She had


    never been so humiliated in front of these two little kids in her life!


    Quinn was in a good mood today and was addicted to jokes. When he saw that Jaden and Ja were


    still standing at the entrance of the stairs, he hurriedly continued to squeeze his eyebrows, "Do you


    hear me! Go back and close the door! Can''t you see when I''m not kissing your Auntie Kiki, she''s


    getting upset?"


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki felt that if she continued to let Quinn and the two little ones go on with their nonsense, she would


    surely die of embarrassment.


    She cleared her throat and tried to put on a serious face as she said, "Jaden, what did you find out?"


    "Auntie Kiki, I found a w in the photo!"


    Jaden paused and then said, "Auntie Kiki, I think you can prove your innocence!"


    As calm as Kiki was, she couldn''t help coughing out even after hearing Jaden''s words.


    She knew that Jaden was desperately trying to find fault with the photos for her own good, but those


    photos, even if they were coded, could not be seen by children!


    Kiki said rather bitterly to Jaden, "Jaden, in the future, don''t look at anything that you shouldn¡¯t see!"


    Jaden nodded obediently, he was an innocent little kid, and he just looked closely at the womWace¡¯s


    hand in the photo.


    After deciding on a route to solve the problem, Kiki decided to hold her own press conference.


    Kieran and Quinn both stepped in at the same time, and the negative reports on Kiki in the major media


    had been withdrawn, plus theputer genius Jaden stepped in, somements with his filtered


    keywords could not be disyed online.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    So the number of people scolding Kiki online is getting smaller and smaller.


    When they heard that Kiki was going to hold a press conference, many cynical and bored people, who


    could not rant and rave about Kiki online, decided to go to the press conference and express their


    anger with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves.


    Quinn appeared at the press conference together, holding Kiki''s hand.


    None of the journalists at the scene knew about Quinn and Kiki''s rtionship, and when they saw them


    appear together, they became overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Quinn, howe you appeared with Kiki? Could it be that, apart from having a rtionship with


    Cayden, Kiki also has something to do with you?"


    "Quinn, how long have you and Kiki maintained this inappropriate rtionship?"


    "Quinn, do your parents know about your rtionship with Kiki?"


    ............


    Inappropriate rtionship?


    Quinn stared gloomily at the journalists in front of him, dark clouds were gathering on that handsome


    face of mixed blood, as if, in the next second, it would erupt and pour down rain, drowning all the


    journalists.


    Quinn is one quarter French aristocratic, and because his eyes are dark blue, one would think at first


    nce that he is of mixed race.


    Quinn was about to explode but Cayden appeared at the press conference, holding his wife Nina''s


    hand.


    With the other main character of the video also appearing, the journalists were naturally overwhelmed


    with excitement, with many of them scrambling to get in front of Cayden and Nina and asking excited


    questions.


    "Cayden, what do you say about the video?"


    "When exactly did you and Kiki start?"


    "Did you take initiative or she seduced you?"


    "Nina, what do you think about the video? Are you going to forgive Cayden or divorce him?"


    "What do you have to say to Kiki, the third party who broke up your marriage, Nina?"


    ............


    "I won''t get a divorce." Pressed by the reporter, Nina said unhurriedly, "My husband has not made any


    mistakes, why should I divorce him?!"


    A female reporter obviously disagreed with Nina''s words, "But it''s a fact that Cayden cheated within


    marriage, and cheating within marriage is not considered a mistake?!"


    "Cheating within marriage?" Nina smiled meaningfully, then continued, "Kiki drugged my husband for


    the role! My husband took her for me and that''s how she got away with it! My husband is the victim,


    what kind of marital infidelity is that?!"


    If the drugging of Cayden by Kiki was confirmed, Kiki would really be ashamed!


    Nina gave Kiki a smug look, a look of aplishment as she slowly opened her bag and just took out


    ab slip from it.


    "After the incident at the hotel, I took my husband to the hospital for tests and it turned out that my


    husband had residuals of some kind of drug in his body."


    In the face of the reporters'' shocked voices, Nina said, "Kiki drugged my husband and deliberately


    framed him! My husband is the victim, he is innocent!"

 Chapter 479 Quinn Impressed Kiki

    Chapter 479 Quinn Impressed Kiki


    With these words, Nina was clearly putting all the me on Kiki, she was close to saying that it was


    Kiki who had raped Caydenst night.


    Kiki was directly exasperated by Nina, she had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a


    shameless person!


    Quinn was also refreshed by Nina''s level of shamelessness. He did not care to hit a woman, but now,


    he really wanted to hit Nina.


    Kiki clutched Quinn''s hand with force before Quinn forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Quinn, with his violent temper, definitely couldn''t swallow this anger, but he was just afraid that if he


    acted impulsively, he would push Kiki into an even more embarrassing situation, so he held back for


    the time being.


    When he saw the test sheets Nina flung out, the reporter rushed up and pressed the shutter, snapping


    wildly one after another.


    "Thisb report really shows that Cayden was drugged!"


    "Yes, this Kiki is really shameless, in order to get to the top, she can even drug a person!"


    "It''s horrible, she''s just openly destroying the rtionship between the director and his wife!"


    "Has Quinn been drugged by her?"


    "I think it''s possible! She''ll do anything to get to the top!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the onlookers, Cayden gained a lot of strength as he stepped forward,


    looking like a victim.


    "Everyone, allow me to say something. My wife is right, I was really drugged by Kiki! She always


    wanted the female lead in The Bad of the Sparrow, and I had a crush on someone else, so I never


    thought she would use such underhanded tactics to force me to use her!"


    "But don''t worry, I only choose roles based on acting skills, not on connections! Even if she forced her


    way into my bed by such unorthodox means, the female lead in The Bad of the Sparrow will not be


    her!"


    "Kiki, shame on you!"


    As soon as Cayden''s words left his mouth, a man in ck with a hat rushed out from the crowd of


    onlookers, carrying arge basin of filth in his hands and throwing it at Kiki without a second thought.


    "Kiki, aren''t you dirty? I''ll make you dirty today!"


    The situation happened so suddenly that none of the journalists on the scene reacted. After a brief


    moment of bewilderment, they hurriedly and frantically pressed the shutter, trying to record Kiki''s most


    wretched scene.


    Kiki did not expect such a sudden turn of events at the press conference.


    Even though she was scarred all over, but every time she appeared in kind of public, she was exquisite


    and proud, and she dared not imagine the wretchedness of being sshed with filth in front of arge


    crowd.


    Surprisingly, therge pot of filth was not poured over her, but all over Quinn.


    Quinn turned around, he shielded Kiki with all his might, at this moment he was like a giant tree, able to


    shield Kiki from all the storms.


    The man who threw the filth at Kiki was really quite extreme in character. Inside the basin he was


    carrying, there were rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs and some indescribable filth.


    Rotten vegetable leaves mixed with all kinds of filth stained Quinn''s back and short hair, rotten eggs


    and some unpleasant juices dripped down from his head, but the man in the suit, even though he was


    covered in filth, could not hide his inherent noble arrogance.


    Impressive!


    All the people at the scene looked at Quinn at this moment and only had this feeling in their hearts.


    For the first time, they found a towering man, tainted with dirt, to be somewhat miserably impressive.


    Kiki was also impressed by the Quinn at this moment.


    Looking at the smudges stained on Quinn''s face, Kiki suddenly realised that it seemed she had never


    looked at this face of Quinn properly.


    The face, with its dark eyes, high nose, thin lips, and slightly raised, evil eyebrows, is no less beautiful


    than Christ''s.


    Kiki thought that she might really have been blind before, how could she not see such a good looking


    Quinn!


    "You''re fucking looking for death, aren''t you!"


    When he thought that if he hadn''t blocked this tub of filth, it would have been poured all over Kiki,


    Quinn couldn''t hold his temper any longer.


    Straightening his long legs out, he grabbed the man in the cap and mmed his fist into his face with a


    vengeance.


    The man in the cap was certain that Kiki, a weak woman, would not dare to fight back even if he


    sshed her, and he never thought that Quinn would protect Kiki like this.


    He had a cynical heart but no good skills, and when he was fatally beaten by Quinn, he had no power


    to fight back.


    "He hit me!"


    The man in the cap was sure that there were so many reporters around and Quinn was a public figure,


    so he didn''t dare to go too far, but Quinn didn''t have the slightest intention to restrain himself, he


    directly kicked him hard in the mouth.


    "Quinn, forget it!"


    Kiki also wanted to punch this man, but she was afraid that if things went too far, it would affect Quinn''s


    reputation, so she went forward and persuaded Quinn to stop.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn couldn''t get enough of the beating, but he didn''t want Kiki to be worried, so he withdrew his


    hand. The man didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, and fled away.


    Kiki drugged and seduced a married man, and the famous director beat someone in public.


    The reporters were so excited that they rushed to Quinn and Kiki in front of them, holding up


    microphones and asking questions.


    "Quinn, are you angry because of Kiki?"


    "Quinn, how exactly did you and Kiki get together? Did she drug you before?"


    "Quinn, are you plPenny to use Kiki as the female lead in your new movie?"


    "Quinn, what do you think of Kiki''s chaotic life style?"


    ............


    "Fuck you!"


    Faced with these reporters who were indiscriminate and only wanted to desperately stir up trouble,


    Quinn was so angry that he directly uttered dirty words.


    He originally wanted to clutch Kiki''s hand, but his hand was covered in rotten eggs and was a bit dirty,


    so he hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    "I''m telling you, Kiki is my woman, anyone who dares to talk nonsense again in the future is an enemy


    of mine!"


    The reporters at the scene looked at each other in disbelief, they couldn''t even imagine that a man of


    Quinn''s stature would defend Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family with a chaotic style.


    A female reporter who had always admired Quinn''s talent could not ept that her favorite director


    had fallen prey to the evil of Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family, and asked Quinn in an indignant


    manner, "Quinn, Kiki is trying to seduce Mr. Birkin while drugging Cayden, so don''t you mind she is


    dirty?

 Chapter 480 Quinns Wife

    Chapter 480 Quinn''s Wife


    Dirty?


    If not for the fact that the reporter in front of him was a woman and that Kiki was clutching his hand, he


    would have thrown a fist at her and smashed her face in.


    But even if he hadn''t done it this time, the piercing coldness in his eyes had scared the female reporter


    earlier.


    She had prepared several more sharp questions to ask Quinn, but the look in Quinn''s eyes was too


    frightening, as if, if she dared to say one more word, he would pounce on her and kill her by a thousand


    cuts.


    The female reporter''s body shivered uncontrobly and her lips moved, but she had the good sense to


    keep her mouth shut.


    After hearing the female reporter''s words, Cayden seemed to resonate with her, and he said to Quinn


    with a touch of ingratiation, "Quinn, as an experienced person, I would like to advise you, you can''t just


    look at the face of a woman, but look at her character. To be honest, for a woman like Kiki, I really can''t


    compliment her character, don''t be fooled by her!"


    Quinn does not beat women, but he will not show mercy to this shameless hypocrite Cayden.


    He raised his fist violently andnded two thumps on Cayden''s eyes.


    This press conference was broadcast live, and Quinn''s beating caused a very bad impact on the


    inte.


    After all, as a public figure, no matter how hot-tempered you are, it''s always wrong to hit someone in


    public.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Quinn beating up the one who threw the filth, if he threw it all over me, I


    would beat him up! But Cayden is a bit innocent, he just said a heartfelt word to him, and he was


    beaten up, so pitiful!"


    "I want to hug Cayden so badly, it''s bad enough that he''s drugged at his age, but he has to be beaten


    up, so miserable!"


    "Fortunately, Nina has bright eyes and firmly defends Cayden, or else Cayden would really be crying


    pathetically!"


    "I me Kiki, this shameless outcast, it''s not enough to wreak havoc on Cayden, she also wants to


    wreak havoc on Quinn!"


    ............


    Quinn didn''t care to pay attention to the developments on the inte right now, he just stared at


    Cayden with a sneer, his arrogant and unrestrained handsome face full of disdain and sarcasm.


    "What kind of resources can¡¯t my wife have?! Why would she need to find an old bald ass like you if


    you want to get to the top?!"


    The whole room was amazed.


    Just now, when Quinn said that Kiki was his woman, all the people thought that Kiki had seduced


    Quinn with unorthodox means and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rise to the top, but to


    their surprise, Quinn said that she was his wife!


    Have they been secretly married for a long time?


    The expressions of the journalists were somewhat subtle.


    If Kiki had really be Quinn¡¯s wife, it really doesn''t seem necessary for her to hook up with an old


    director who is old enough to be her father.


    After all, although the resources under Cayden were good, there was still quite a gappared to


    Quinn and the Turner family.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, theizens who were watching the live stream had exploded into a frenzy.


    Theizens could only express their shock with an exmation point that could almost swipe the


    screen.


    Cayden hadn''t expected Quinn to say such things either, and he was so shocked that he was busy


    looking for his own quick-acting heart pills when he thought of the old bald ass Quinn had spoken of.


    Although Cayden was scornful of the Turner family''s power, as a famous director, he also had a


    temper, and, as he had always thought, the woman fromst night was indeed Kiki.


    Cayden took the quick-acting heart pills Nina handed him and shoved them into his mouth, he took a


    few hard breaths before speaking in annoyance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Quinn, I was kind to remind you, but even if you didn''t appreciate it, you can¡¯t beat me, your behavior


    is too much! I repeat, it was indeed Kiki who drugged mest night and climbed into my bed! Even if I


    could lie to you, would the video still lie to others?"


    "Quinn, I''m here to kindly remind you once again, don''t be fooled by women who are not what they


    seem! Some people pretend to be pure and chaste martyrs in front of you, but they are dirty behind the


    scenes!"


    Originally, when they heard Quinn say that Kiki was his wife, the reporters and the crowd were still


    somewhat skeptical about the authenticity ofst night''s incident, but now that they had heard Cayden


    say so, they no longer had any half-hearted doubts.


    Even if Cayden could lie, but the video couldn''t fool anyone,st night, Kiki had indeed done something


    shameless!


    Besides, even if Kiki had married Quinn, so what! Some people are ungrateful and greedy, who knows


    if she''ll do something shameful behind Quinn''s back!


    Not long ago, Kiki wasmitting suicide at Mr. Birkin''s wedding!


    After a few moments of silence, the journalists on the scene became excited again, holding up their


    microphones and scrambling to ask Quinn questions.


    "Quinn, is what you said true? Did you really have a hidden marriage with Kiki?"


    "Kiki hooked up with Cayden behind your back, the evidence is overwhelming, don''t you feel disgusted


    to be with Kiki now?"


    "What do your parents think? After knowing about Kiki''s scandal, did they insist on opposing you and


    Kiki being together?"


    "Quinn, you and Mr. Birkin are good bro, does Mr. Birkin know you''re with his ex-wife?"


    ............


    "I repeat, there is no way my wife could have hooked up with that old bald ass! My wife was with me


    yesterday, how could she have been at the hotel! The woman in the video is not my wife at all, are you


    blind?"


    The journalists on the scene looked at each other, they wanted to say, the woman in the video is


    obviously Kiki, you''re the one who is blind, but they didn''t have the guts.


    It was still a young male reporter said quite courageously, "Quinn, we can all recognize that the woman


    in the video is Kiki! Quinn, Kiki has even cuckolded you, do you still want to defend her?"


    Quinn had a grumpy face, which was a precursor to a temper tantrum. Kiki was afraid that he would


    beat someone up in public again, so she quickly clutched his hand with force.


    Kiki''s hand had miraculous calming function. One second ago, Quinn was so angry that he wanted to


    kill someone, and in an instant, he settled down.


    She lifted her face and looked at Quinn withplicated eyes, she did not expect that Quinn would say


    something like she was his wife in public, did he not know that the current Kiki would get him into


    trouble if he said that?


    Kiki lifted her face, looked at the obviously deliberately difficult reporter in front of her, and said word for


    word, "The woman in the video is not me!"


    "Not you?" Without waiting for the reporters to speak, Nina had already spoken in a sharp voice,


    "That''s not what you saidst night! You said that you were shameless and that you would never dare


    to do it again!"


    Kiki did not argue with Nina, she just nced at her with nd eyes, the corners of her lips slightly


    raised, as if she was mocking the indistinguishability of right and wrong in this world, the slightly raised


    chin proudly.


    Kiki''s hands mmed and she took off her jacket straight away.

 Chapter 481 Kikis Disability Has Nothing to Hide

    Chapter 481 Kiki''s Disability Has Nothing to Hide


    No one expected Kiki to suddenly take off her clothes and everyone was stunned.


    Theizens frantically typed on their keyboards, trying to express their disdain for Kiki''s shameless


    behaviour.


    "Kiki is so damn disgusting to do something like this in public, she wouldn''t want to dance something in


    front of everyone, would she?"


    "What a crazy desire to be famous! It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a shameless woman!"


    "Quinn, polish your eyes, you can''t trample yourself like that!!!"


    "Quinn, you should learn from Mr. Birkin!"


    ............


    After typing frantically, theizens were incredulous to find that their fancy words cursing Kiki could


    not be disyed!


    Before the journalists on the scene could react, Nina had alreadyughed out loud in a sneer.


    "What did I say? You are shameless. How dare you do such a shameless thing in front of the public!


    Kiki, are you still not satisfied after seducing my husband and want to seduce a man in public? This is


    the first time I''ve seen such a shameless woman!"


    After saying this, Nina hurriedly said to Quinn, "Quinn, if you haven''t married this vixen Kiki, it''s best, if


    you do get married to Kiki, I advise you to get a divorce! If you marry this kind of wife, you might as well


    marry a hooker!"


    Quinn wanted to tear Nina''s foul mouth apart, but right now, he had to remain calm because, he could


    not disrupt Kiki''s n.


    He knew that this was the best way for Kiki to prove her innocence, but looking at Kiki''s obviously


    fragile but stubborn face, his heart ached!


    In response to Nina''s sneering, Kiki acted as if she hadn''t heard it, she just raised her left hand and


    said word for word to everyone at the scene, "The woman in the video is not me!"


    "If you have seen that video or the photos, you can see that the hand of the woman in the video is


    intact, but I, years ago, had no pinky finger."


    Even if she had been in jail, even if her family was bankrupt, she never lowered her head.


    The more proud people are, the more sensitive and fragile they are sometimes, and they will be more


    concerned about their physical disabilities. Although Kiki usually always looks as if nothing has


    anything to do with her, in fact, her physical disabilities make her somewhat inferior.


    Therefore, she always habitually wore clothes with long sleeves to cover her stumpy little finger.


    Now, with her jacket removed and without the cover of her overly long sleeves, her severed finger,


    uncovered, was on disy for all to see.


    Looking at the way Kiki stubbornly raised her left hand, Quinn''s heart was so distressed that her eyes


    were red.


    Looking at Kiki''s broken finger, looking at the wounds crisscrossing her wrist, Quinn wanted to cry.


    Everyone on the scene was also frozen in their tracks.


    The journalists were so shocked that they forgot to press the shutter.


    A young male reporter was the first to speak up, "Kiki''s left hand really doesn''t have a little finger! That


    video was captured very clearly, and the womWace¡¯s finger in it is intact!"


    As the male reporter''s voice fell, a number of people began to speak out in agreement.


    "Yeah, the pinky of the womWace¡¯s left hand, and a close-up of it!"


    "I saw it too, that womWace¡¯s hand is intact! Is that the woman in the video really not Kiki?!"


    "I can''t that woman is not Kiki! But Kiki''s broken finger can''t be faked! What the hell is going on here?"


    "But in the video, the woman herself admitted that she was Kiki! And her voice, too, is quite simr to


    Kiki''s!"


    "The world is so big, it''s normal for two people to look alike, and as for the voice, it''s so messy in the


    video, I really didn''t hear the resemnce clearly! But why did that woman admit in public that she was


    Kiki?"


    The reporters and onlookers at the scene all acted as Sherlock Holmes, "Could it be that someone


    deliberately tried to frame Kiki?!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as this reporter opened his mouth, he instantly got the approval of many people, "I think so!


    Quinn is right, Kiki has his back-up, why would she need to hook up with anyone else?!"


    "Kiki is so pathetic, always being set up! Suddenly I feel so hateful myself, always publishing false


    reports about Kiki! Now that I think about it, I''m simply aiding and abetting the enemy!"


    "Me too! Suddenly I think it''s quite hical to write stories that are thought-provoking before we get to


    the bottom of it sometimes!"


    "When I first chose to be a journalist, I wanted to speak with facts, and now, I don''t know if I''ve


    changed, or if the world has changed, I''ve forgotten the original purpose of doing journalism!"


    ............


    Cayden and Nina looked at each other, and both of them paled.


    In fact, Cayden really didn''t know that the womanst night was not Kiki.


    He had seen Kiki''s previous music videos and listened to the songs Kiki sang.


    He has always prided himself on being a suave and artistic young man. Even though he has almost


    reached retirement age, the flirtatious spirit in his bones still burns brightly.


    On the surface, he always looks like a serious and cool man, but in fact, his life style is particrly


    chaotic, and he likes to sleep with actresses.


    His wife, Nina, is typically protective of her husband''s chaotic style, and she justifiably believes that it is


    the actress who loses out after the rtionship anyway, as long as her husband doesn''t lose out.


    Cayden first told the actress an hour-long lecture on the Vajra Sutra, before went to bed.


    An old literary man like him would certainly not let go of a beautiful singer with experience, substance


    and talent like Kiki.


    He secretly asked someone to ask Kiki out and wanted to discuss the Vajra Sutra with Kiki. His


    connection was very helpful and sent Kiki to him within a few days.


    He didn''t take it to heart when he bumped into Nina and at best would just thrash that woman, which is


    unlikely to harm him, except that he didn''t expect so many reporters to suddenly show up and the video


    of the night to be posted online.


    When the scandal was revealed, he could not damage his image. Nina also knew what was right and


    joined her husband in denigrating Kiki.


    They just didn''t expect that after half a day of nder, they would identify the wrong person and get


    themselves in trouble.


    Before Cayden could discuss his response with Nina, the excited voices of the journalists rang out in


    front of them.


    "Cayden, the womanst night was not Kiki, so why are you and Nina still desperately trying to smear


    Kiki?!"

 Chapter 482 Kikis broken Finger is a Fake

    Chapter 482 Kiki''s broken Finger is a Fake


    "Cayden, Nina, you said Kiki drugged Cayden, did you see her drugging Cayden with your own eyes,


    or did you take a video of her doing it?!"


    "Cayden, Nina, without any evidence, you are framing Kiki like this, doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    ............


    "We, I ......"


    Even though Nina and Cayden are both shrewd and eloquent enough, for a moment they were blocked


    from speaking by the sharp words of the journalists.


    However, Cayden was a veteran who had seen the world, and after a few moments of


    dumbfoundedness, he quickly came back to his senses.


    "Fellow journalists, listen to me, I really didn''t know that the womanst night was not Kiki, I was also


    deceived by her, I was a victim just like Kiki!"


    "Yes, my husband is the victim! It was really that woman who misled usst night, she made us think


    wrongly that she was Kiki!" Nina also hurried to help her husband, "It''s all her! Drugging my husband


    and framing Miss Hartsell! How can there be such a shameless woman under the heavens!"


    Cayden and Nina said this with righteous indignation, but the journalists on the scene didn''t buy it. In


    particr, many of them, who were always keeping an eye on the Inte, suddenly noticed that


    several indescribable videos and audio clips had appeared on the Inte.


    The female lead in the video is coded, and the male lead is instantly recognisable to everyone as none


    other than the man in the limelight, Cayden.


    Cayden cornered the coded female lead in the wall, his moralistic face with a clear threat, "You don''t


    want toe to my room tonight, do you? Do you believe I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in the


    circle?!"


    The female protagonists in the other videos could not be seen their faces, but without exception, they


    were all threatened by Cayden, who did not look like an elegant man, but was clearly a clothed beast!


    Those few voices on the inte are also all of Cayden''s voice. Initially, the voices are all of Cayden


    telling the actress about the Vajra Sutra, butter, it turns into enticing or threatening the actress to


    sleep with her.


    Cayden and Nina were racking their brains on how to excuse themselves, neither of them noticing that


    the inte had already created an uproar.


    Cayden cleared his throat with an invible look of righteousness, "I''ve been in the circle for so many


    years, and it''s obvious to everyone what kind of person I really am. In my life, my only pursuit is to


    devote myself to art, so how could I possibly do something as dirty as sleeping with an actress!"


    "Last night, if I hadn''t been drugged, I would never have let that woman have her way! Here, I sincerely


    apologise to Miss Kiki, I misunderstood you, I admit my mistake and hope Miss Kiki can forgive me!"


    If a number of journalists hadn''t already appreciated those videos and voices online, they would have


    been fooled by Cayden''s look of seriousness.


    The journalists looked at each other in disbelief, they now felt more and more that they can''t look at a


    person just by their appearance, let alone their so-called persona.


    The number of celebrity couples in the entertainment industry who are in love with each other, and the


    number of idols who are abstinent and cool, whose private lives are indescribably messy!


    Cayden is disgustingly pretentious!


    Unable to watch Cayden''s fake look, a young reporter close to him could not resist sending his mobile


    phone to him.


    "Cayden, I really didn''t see clearly before what you really are, but thanks to these videos and voices on


    the inte, I can now roughly see what you are!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What video? What voice?"


    When he met the mocking eyes of the reporters, a very bad feeling came over Cayden''s heart. He


    fumbled for his mobile phone, went online, and when he saw those videos circting wildly on the


    Inte, he hastily swallowed another quick-acting heart pill.


    But even with the quick-acting heart pills, his body, still, could not control the trembling.


    His mobile phone rang suddenly and his hand shook, the phone in his hand sliding straight to the floor.


    Seeing that it was the biggest investor in his new film calling, he forced himself to calm down and


    shivered as he picked up the phone that had fallen to the floor.


    The investor called, only to divest.


    He had just hung up the phone and he received several more withdrawal calls in quick session.


    Cayden pressed his chest hard, he wanted to say something to exin himself, but before he could


    say the words of exnation, his eyes rolled and he simply fainted.


    "Honey!"


    Nina hugged Cayden hard, "Honey, wake up! Don''t scare me! Honey, who the hell would want to hurt


    you? Honey, you''re so pathetic! Call the hostapial! Someone help my husband!"


    The reporters all rolled their eyes in unison as they listened to Nina''s voice, it was obvious that he had


    done this to himself, but she was still shouting that others were trying to harm him!


    Although they were speechless at the couple in front of them, the journalists couldn''t just leave them to


    die, could they?


    Some of them still dialed the emergency number.


    Cayden''s image is in tatters, and no investor will dare to approach him for a film in the future.


    Kiki, on the other hand, waspletely cleared of any wrongdoing.


    Originally, manyizens said that Quinn was wrong to hit people, but now everyone agrees that Quinn


    is so impressive!


    Kiki''s broken finger is actually quite a big news point, but the reporters dare not make a scene with


    Kiki''s broken finger.


    They, all of them, owe Kiki an apology!


    They all know how much female celebrities care about their bodies, many of them even have to put on


    face masks on their backs every day, how much courage it should take for Kiki to reveal her handicap


    in front of everyone!


    It was they who forced Kiki to reveal her most wretched and embarrassing side in front of everyone!


    "Miss Hartselle, I''m sorry."


    Someone said it first, but there were so many apologies that the reporters had forgotten to stop Kiki


    and Quinn to dig more news from them, so Kiki and Quinn were able to leave the scene without any


    hindrance.


    Theizens also saw Kiki''s broken finger and they all fell into a brief silence.


    Apologies, reflections, as if they could be contagious, after the journalists apologized to Kiki on the


    spot,izens also started to apologize frantically to Kiki.


    Those loyal fans of Kiki were as excited as the New Year when they saw that the person in the video


    was really not their idol.


    After the happiness, their heart aches for Kiki.


    Kiki''s finger, at a nce, is an old injury, this finger of hers could have been broken in prison, right?


    What did she experience in five years in prison?


    Amidst the overwhelming apologies on the inte, a very discordant voice suddenly emerged.


    "The woman in the video is Kiki! A broken finger doesn''t mean anything! Who knows if this broken


    finger of hers is a fake?"

 Chapter 483 Penny Screams Like a Pig

    Chapter 483 Penny Screams Like a Pig


    This message was left by Penny in exasperation.


    She''s been working on a good show, and in the end, it''s made Kiki even more popr, so it''s a wonder


    she''s willing to do it!


    She thought that by posting thisment, she would be able to incite the emotionally vtileizens


    tounch a new round of siege against Kiki, but who knew that the next moment she would be the


    target of all theizens'' siege.


    "Kiki''s broken finger is being faked? You go make a fake."


    "Where did that brainless womane from! Does she think that cutting a finger is like cutting a


    turnip?"


    "Shit, I scolded Kiki before and I thought I had a problem with my mind, howe there is such a


    brainless person?"


    "Yes! It''s too much! People like that should have her fingers chopped off so she can taste what it''s like


    to have them broken too!"


    ............


    Penny was so angry that her face turned into a pale shade, she was a high achiever with a master''s


    degree, who dared to say she had no brain?


    Penny was already so angry that she was about to go crazy, and now she was besieged by so many


    netizens, she couldn''t bear it.


    Tapping on the keyboard, Penny typed a few more quick lines.


    "Have you all been brainwashed by that bitch Kiki? Have you all forgotten how she shamelessly sought


    death on the day of Mr. Birkin''s wedding, only to be mercilessly swept away by Mr. Birkin? Such a


    shameless woman, and you still apologise to her, you have a problem with your mind.¡±


    This statement posted by Penny has once again angered theizen.


    In an instant, hundreds of follow upments poured out below thisment from Penny.


    "I''m really impressed by the severely brain-dead!"


    "We weren''t brainwashed by Kiki, but we can tell right from wrong! Unlike some people who can''t even


    tell right from wrong!"


    "At least pigs have pig brains, where are some people''s brains? I advise some people to eat more pig


    brains in the future!"


    ............


    Pigs?


    Penny was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was just about to post some morements


    in anger when she refreshed and suddenly found that several more messages had appeared below her


    comment.


    "Move over, everyone, let me check this Miss Piggy''s ID!"


    "Crap, Miss Piggy is amazing! Miss Piggy lives at No. 18 Repulse Sea Garden? There''s a wealthy


    area! Is Miss Piggy really a rich kid who grew up eating pig food?"


    "No. 18 Repulse Sea Garden? Seems to ring a bell."


    "I know that ce! I think there''s a family surnamed Wace living there!"


    "Would Miss Piggy be Penny?"


    "I think it''s eight or nine!"


    "Penny is so shameless, it''s not enough to put Kiki in jail? Now she''s talking about this stunt, what a


    joke!"


    ............


    Penny was directly surprised by the speed of theizens, and she scrambled to exit her small number,


    fearing that people would confirm her identity.


    Penny felt really unlucky today, she had just tossed her phone aside when she received a call from her


    father.


    Ever since the day of her and Christ''s wedding, when her scandalous story was exposed in public,


    Christ has cut off all cooperation with the Wace family. The situation now was difficult.


    The only chance they have of restoring to its former glory is to be able to take on one of Fitzgerald''s big


    projects.


    Penny''s father had spent a lot of manpower and resources to get through a lot of connections, and


    finally the final bidding stage was reached.


    In the end, there were only two bidders left, and the chances of the Wace¡¯s winning the project were


    very high. After all, the money spent on connections was not spent for nothing.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But just now, Penny''s father said on the phone that Wace''s name, directly, had been removed from


    Fitzgerald''s.


    A bolt from the blue!


    If they don''t get this project from Fitzgerald, they won''t make it to mid-year, the Wace will have to


    dere bankruptcy!


    Penny felt that someone must have deliberately tripped the Wace¡¯s up behind her back, and she was


    so angry that she trembled, having the thought of bruising the person behind her.


    She was abandoned by Christ at the wedding, and she had lost count of the number of nk stares


    she had suffered.


    She was chosen by her father as the next generation heir to the Wace family, and her status as the


    heir to the Wace family made many people scornful, and people did not dare to mock her openly, but


    if there was no more Wace family, her status as the heir to the Wace family would no longer exist,


    and then she would have to suffer the nk stares of the whole world!


    No!


    Penny could never live such a shameful life! She wants the Wace back on top, she wants to stand


    beside Christ again, so that all people can see how glorious she is!


    Penny gritted her teeth and thought hard about how to turn the tide, and before she coulde up with


    a better response, her phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar mobile number, but Penny picked it up anyway.


    As soon as the call was answered, Jaden''s cold voice came from the other end of the line, "Penny, long


    time no see."


    As soon as Jaden''s words fell, Ja''s brittle voice also rang out on the other end of the phone, "Penny,


    I miss you!"


    Penny had suffered so many losses under Jaden and Ja that she knew both of their voices.


    Penny wasn''t stupid, she knew that Jaden and Ja wouldn''t be so coincidental, it just so happened


    that the Wace was kicked out of Fitzgerald Crop and they called, they must have been behind it!


    "It''s you guys right?! Jaden, Ja, it was you guys who deliberately harmed me right?!" Penny gritted


    her teeth and roared at Jaden and Ja, "What the hell do you want to do? The Wace¡¯s has no


    enmity with you, what good does it do you to harm the Wace¡¯s?!"


    "Penny, you''re not hopelessly stupid." Jaden said unhurriedly, quite like his father, "We were the ones


    who approached Uncle and asked him to kick the Wace¡¯s out of the game. However, you are wrong


    about one thing. Penny, we are enemies!"


    "Penny, you deserve to be kicked out by my uncle!" Ja said, "You always bully our Auntie Kiki! My


    brother has found out clearly that the person who released the video this time is your brother Dn.


    Since you have harmed my Auntie Kiki so much, how can we be considered Auntie Kiki''s favourite


    babies if we don''t teach you a lesson?"


    "You guys ......"


    Penny was so angry that she was gasping for breath, and before she could finish her sentence, Jaden


    spoke again coldly, "Penny, let''s meet."

 Chapter 484 Splashing Jaylas face with Boiling Hot Coffee

    Chapter 484 Sshing Ja''s face with Boiling Hot Coffee


    How dare these two brats meet with her?


    They were tripping her up behind her back like that, and if they ever met, she''d have to kick their asses!


    Penny wanted to teach Jaden and Ja a good lesson, but she wanted to take that project of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s even more, and now, these two little kids were the biggest breakthrough for them to take


    that project of Wace¡¯s. Even if she wanted to skin them, she had to grovel for once for that project.


    Penny gritted her teeth hard, "Okay!"


    Jaden and Ja asked Penny to meet them at a newly opened cafe near Kelsington Bay.


    It was quiet inside the cafe, with no other customers except for Jaden, Ja and Penny.


    When Penny saw Jaden and Ja, she really wanted to kick them, but when she thought of that


    project, she forced down the fire in her heart and said to them in as gentle a voice as she could, "Jaden


    and Ja, I came over today to apologise to you."


    "I know that I have done a lot of bad things to Kiki in the past, and I deserve to die, but I really know


    that I am wrong now. Kiki is my best friend after all, I want to get along well with Kiki in the future, and I


    also hope that you can stop targeting me and we can all get along in harmony, okay?"


    "Penny, how do you want to get along with us?" Jaden lifted his eyes and said to Penny in an unhurried


    manner.


    Seeing that there was a turnaround, Penny hurriedly said, "Jaden and Ja, I am a person who learns


    from my mistakes, I will apologize to Kiki and ask Kiki to forgive me, I also apologize to you all, I


    shouldn''t have been so mean to you before, from now on, I will love you all as if you were my own


    children."


    "Penny, are you really willing to apologise to Auntie Kiki?" Ja looked at Penny with an innocent face,


    "If you are willing to apologize to Auntie Kiki, my brother and I will both forgive you."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Really?!" Penny looked at Jaden and Ja incredulously and asked, "Then that project ......"


    Jaden spoke slowly, "I will talk to Uncle and ask him to give that project directly to you."


    Penny was so happy that she almost jumped up and down, her voice trembling with excitement,


    "Jaden, is what you said true? Are you really willing to let Simon give us the project to Wace¡¯s?!"


    Jaden nodded gently, "But you have to show us your sincerity."


    Seeing Penny''s dumbfounded face, seemingly unsure of how to express her sincerity, Ja hastened


    to remind her kindly, "Penny, didn''t you just say that you wanted to apologise to Auntie Kiki? If you


    really apologise to Auntie Kiki sincerely, both my brother and I are willing to help you."


    The person Penny hated most in her life was Kiki, and asking her to apologize to Kiki was like asking


    her to die.


    But she was more afraid that Wace¡¯s would go bankrupt, that she would have nothing and be


    ridiculed by the world.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Penny dialed Kiki''s number and apologized to her through clenched


    teeth.


    Almost immediately, Kiki picked up the phone, "May I ask which one you are? What do you want from


    me?"


    Penny was really unwilling to bow down to Kiki ah, however, thinking of her next n, Penny still spoke


    with a fake smile, "Kiki, I''m Penny!"


    Anyway, Kiki was about to be treated as a murderer by the whole world, and she would never be able


    to turn over a new leaf, so it didn''t matter if she just bowed her head and apologized to Kiki!


    "Penny?" Kiki''s voice instantly went cold, "What do you want from me?"


    "Kiki, I sincerely apologize to you." The smile on the corners of Penny''s lips were about to stiffen, but


    she still said in a gentle tone, "Kiki, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have framed you for jail before, let alone


    finding someone to bully you in jail, Kiki, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me, okay?"


    Seeing that Jaden and Ja kept staring at her, Penny even squeezed a tear quite sincerely, "Kiki, do


    you still remember when we were little? We used to be the best of friends, I can never forget the happy


    times we spent together when we were little."


    "Kiki, all these years, I''ve been regretting all the harm I''ve done to you. Kiki, tell me, how could I have


    done something so inferior to a pig or a dog! Kiki, I''m shameless, I''m worse than a fowl, will you forgive


    me?"


    Kiki,"...... " what was wrong with Penny today?


    Penny was still piously confessing to Kiki, "Kiki, I really, really regret it, I really want to cut myself to


    pieces! I was wrong, I confess my mistake, you can make me kneel down and beg you for forgiveness,


    can you give me a chance to change my ways?"


    "You are sick!" Kiki was toozy to pay attention to Penny and simply hung up the phone.


    Listening to Penny''s confession to Kiki, Jaden and Jaughed so hard.


    Seeing Kiki hanging up the phone, the two of them hurriedly stoppedughing and looked at Penny


    with a straight face.


    It was as if Penny had gone through a vicious battle, she slumped back to her seat breathlessly,


    "Jaden, Ja, you all heard me just now, I sincerely apologized to Kiki, now, can we justugh off our


    grudges?"


    "Jaden, Ja, my favourite babies, now that we''re friends, can you guys talk to Simon and ask him to


    give us Wace¡¯s that project?"


    Penny''s eyes were full of expectation, she was already sure that Jaden and Ja would speak for her.


    She knew that these two kids were quite clever, but even if they were a bit more clever than normal


    kids, they could not outy her as an adult?


    It is estimated that today, they are just deliberately scaring her, so that she can give Kiki an apology,


    and they will not bother with her.


    "No!"


    Jaden and Ja spoke at the same time, without any room for negotiation in their voices.


    Penny froze in ce incredulously, and only after a long, long time did she find her voice, "What?!


    Didn''t you guys just say that if I apologised to Kiki, you would be willing to help me? What do you mean


    by that? Let me tell you, a child''s mouth will rot if he lies!"


    "Penny, when did we lie? We just said that you have to show us your sincerity before we are willing to


    help you, but I haven''t seen your sincerity with both eyes!" Ja helplessly stretched out her hands,


    looking pure and innocent.


    When Penny came over today, she was already suppressing her anger, and after hearing Ja''s


    words, she was outright furious.


    "You''re fooling me, aren''t you?!"


    "Yeah, we are fooling you!" Ja blinked her big eyes.


    "How dare you trick me! See how I''ll teach you all a lesson!" With that, Penny directly picked up the


    coffee in front of her and viciously threw it at Ja''s face.

 Chapter 485 Destroying Jaylas Face

    Chapter 485 Destroying Ja''s Face


    "Penny, what are you doing?!"


    Ja put on a frightened look as she hurriedly backed away, but the coffee in Penny''s hand still


    sshed her face hard.


    Ja secretly praised herself for her wit, and then covered her face and cried out loudly.


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Ja covered her face while backing up, "Penny, what exactly did I do to piss you off? Why did you


    ssh me with coffee? My face hurts! Help, my face hurts!"


    The coffee shop was veryrge, plus there were not many customers in the coffee shop, the waiters


    were all resting over in the kitchen and did not seem to notice themotion over here, no one came


    over to check the situation for a while.


    "Ja, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Before Jaden could grab Ja''s small hand, Penny grabbed Jaden''s cor.


    "And you!" Penny stared at Jaden viciously, with a look that seemed like she wanted to eat Jaden alive.


    "You and your shit-talking sister are no good! See how I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Between the words, Penny gave a hard shake and Jaden''s body, unable to control it, fell to the ground.


    In fact, Penny''s shake of him wasn''t really enough to make Jaden fall, but under the tutge of the


    ywright Ja, Jaden''s acting skills had also improved, and he fell to the ground in the same manner,


    with no trace of acting visible at all.


    Seeing Penny step forward, Jaden put on an unbelievably frightened look, "Don''t youe over! What


    are you going to do?"


    "Bastard, you trick me, you harm me! See if I don''t rip your face off today!"


    Saying that, Penny raised her hand and threw a p at Jaden''s face viciously.


    Jaden made a show of trying to dodge, but in the end he deliberately did not dodge Penny''s p.


    The p hit Jaden''s face with a crisp ringing sound that hurt to hear.


    Jaden moved back again in shock, "Penny, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I didn''t trick you, let


    alone harm you! I really don''t know how I''ve offended you!"


    "Jaden, don''t pretend!" Penny was already so angry that she wanted to kill someone, and now that


    Jaden was still pretending to be innocent, she was even more furious.


    "Jaden, Ja, if it weren''t for your secret shenanigans, would Fitzgerald¡¯s have kicked us out?! If you


    don''t let me have an easy time, you won''t have an easy time either!"


    With that, Penny lifted her foot and kicked it directly at Jaden.


    Jaden rolled nimbly and finally avoided Penny''s kick.


    Ja was still crying hoarsely, she was covering her face, Penny could not see the extent of her


    injuries, but from the sound of crying she could tell that Ja''s face must have been horribly scalded by


    the coffee.


    The coffee cup was well insted, she did not test whether the temperature of the coffee was high or


    low.


    But how can the temperature be any lower when the coffee in such cafes is freshly brewed!


    It was probably more painful than boiling hot water poured over face.


    Ja''s face must have been burned to the point of peeling off ayer of skin!


    Thinking that Jaden and Ja were the Fitzgerald family''s children after all, Penny couldn''t help but


    feel scared, but having sshed and beaten, she might as well take out her angerpletely.


    Maybe if she beats them up, they''ll learn their lesson and won''t dare to go against her again, or even


    dare not say she had beaten them up!


    With this in mind, Penny stepped forward, intending to give Jaden and Ja another beating.


    Jaden defended Ja quite valiantly, "Bad guy, my uncle is not willing to cooperate with you, so you


    tricked me and Ja out to bully us? Bad guy, if you have the guts, you can beat me to death! I won''t


    allow you to bully my sister!"


    "You think I''m really afraid to beat you to death?!"


    Penny narrowed her eyes, and her voice was full of threats, "Jaden, anyone who stands in the way of


    mine will not have a good end! I want to see how long you two little brats, who don''t even have a father,


    can go on!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Who says we don''t have a daddy? Me and Ja have a daddy! Our daddy loves


    us the most! He will always be our favourite daddy!" Ja''s eyes were red and she said emotionally to


    Penny.


    Pennyughed coldly, "Oh, I forgot, you did have a daddy, but your daddy has long been killed! You


    guys just said that your daddy loved you the most, right? Since he loved you guys so much, he must


    miss you guys a lot when he''s in hell, so don''t worry, you guys will be there for him soon!"


    Penny''s eyes slowly moved from Jaden to Ja''s face, the smile on the corner of her lips became even


    more hideous and malicious, "I just don''t know if Mr. Fitzgerald will still be able to recognize his


    precious daughter when your sister breaks her face!"


    "Ja, how are you? Don''t be afraid, I will take you to the hospital now!"


    "Brother, I''m in pain." Ja closed her eyes in pain, "I''m scared! Brother, do you think I will really break


    my face? I don''t want to be an ugly monster ......"


    "Ja, you will always be the prettiest little girl in brother''s heart." Jaden put on a distraught look, "Bad


    guy, get out of the way! My sister is hurt! I want to take her to the hospital!"


    "Help! The bad guy hurt my sister! Help!"


    Only when they heard Jaden''s voice did the waiters rush over, and when Penny saw the waiters


    coming, she gave Jaden a vicious re, let out a harsh word, and ran quickly outside the cafe.


    "If you go back and dare say I hurt you, I''ll get you all killed!"


    "That hurts, that hurts ......"


    Ja was still acting hard, when Jaden saw that Penny had already left, he couldn''t stand Ja


    continuing to act, he took away Ja''s little fleshy hand and said helplessly and dotingly, "Ja, stop


    acting, Penny has already left."


    Ja blinked her big, innocent eyes, and her delicate face was not even half as hot as it looked.


    Noticing the clear p marks on Jaden''s face, Ja was immediately distressed to the core, "Brother,


    is it hurt? Penny is so cruel, she really hit you! She dares to abuse children in a public ce, she is


    going to be doomed!"


    "It''s alright." Jaden wiped away blood from the corner of his lips, and then instructed the few waiters


    disguised as bodyguards who were standing by, "You guys go see how the video of today turned out,


    edit it and post it on the inte! Doesn''t Penny like to set people up? I''ll give her a good taste of the


    bliss of being besieged by the whole inte today!"

 Chapter 486 Penny Will Eventually Pay the Price

    Chapter 486 Penny Will Eventually Pay the Price


    Looking at Jaden with a clear and cold brow, the few bodyguards standing beside him couldn''t help but


    shiver, they realized that the young master was really bing more and more like the Mr. Fitzgerald


    back then when he coldened his face.


    No, when the young master grows up, he will be even more ferocious and terrifying than Mr. Fitzgerald!


    These bodyguards under Jaden are all-rounders, and soon a wlessly edited video was posted online.


    Combined with the workings ofputer genius Jaden, in the blink of an eye, the video became the hit


    of the day.


    Children are the future of the country, and any news rted to children always gets a lot of attention.


    "How dare you trick me! See how I''ll teach you all a lesson!"


    The edited video starts with Penny sshing Ja''s face with coffee. Ja''s face is full of panic and


    she seems to be trying to escape, but she is a small child, how can she avoid the attack of a strong


    adult? Even though she takes several steps back, Penny still sshes her face with coffee.


    "Crap! Isn''t that Penny in this video! What''s she trying to do?"


    "These two little kids in the video look a bit familiar! Why does that boy look so much like Mr. Fitzgerald


    back then?!"


    "My son and they are ssmates, they are Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s children!"


    ............


    Once the video was posted online, it had already attracted a wave of attention with Jaden and Ja''s


    superb facial features, and when Penny was seen grimacing as she poured arge cup of coffee all


    over Ja''s face, the entire inte was immediately abuzz.


    Child abuse!


    What kind of a pervert is this Penny? She''s not afraid of being struck by lightning for tantly abusing a


    child in public!


    Although they can''t touch the temperature of the coffee through the screen, but people who have drunk


    coffee know that coffee in cafes is freshly brewed, even if the coffee on the table has been there for


    some time, the temperature will not be low, sshing on the face of adults, adults can''t stand it, and


    children''s skin is so delicate, it will lose ayer of skin of them!


    In a sh, the inte was overwhelmed with voices of heartache for Ja, especially when Ja


    covered her face and cried out, "It hurts!" Theizens were even more furious, wishing to kill Penny,


    the child abuser.


    "Don''t cry, baby! Sooner orter this pervert will get what she deserves!"


    "I''m a mother and if someone did that to my child, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to control it and kill her!"


    "Me too! I''m so scared that my kids will meet this child abuser! This kind of person should be put in jail


    and never let out, so that she doesn''t have to harm our children!"


    "So heartbroken for the poor little baby! And I wonder what her face will look like!"


    ............


    After seeing Jaden being pped by Penny, theizens'' anger reached its peak.


    The sound of the pnding on the face in the video hurt to hear, the baby was beaten and bled, how


    cruel and twisted this Penny should be! After watching the full video,izens also generally figured out


    the causes and consequences of Penny''s child abuse.


    When the Fitzgerald¡¯s did not give a very big project to the Wace¡¯s, Penny harboured a grudge. She


    dare not settle the score with Simon, so she could only vent all her anger on the innocent Jaden and


    Ja.


    "Shit! What a shame, the bid failed, and it is normal, for Wace¡¯s is not strong enough, why should


    Fitzgerald¡¯s choose them! Does the Fitzgerald¡¯s have to pay for Wace¡¯s ipetence?!"


    "That''s right, since you open apany you have to be able to afford to lose, they can''t afford to lose


    so much, they might as well go home and farm!"


    "This Penny is so shameless, she doesn''t even spare two innocent children, this kind of person should


    be run over by a car, choked to death by water and suffocated by urine!"


    "The two babies are so pitiful! Does it mean that they deserve to be bullied because Mr. Fitzgerald is no


    longer alive? We are big fans of Mr. Fitzgerald, even if Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer alive, we still want to


    do justice to the babies!"


    "As a mother, I sincerely ask the police to investigate what happened today and give us all an


    exnation! I''m scared, I''m scared that Penny, a psychologically twisted and vicious woman, will one


    dayy her clutches on my daughter!"


    ............


    As soon as thisment was published, manyizens who are already parents were calling on the


    police to conduct an in-depth investigation.


    Surprisingly, the police also followed the video and spoke out on the official blog.


    "Children are the future of our country, not to be infringed upon! Don''t worry, we will give an exnation


    for the child abuse incident in Penny!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Back in the year Penny framed Kiki to go to jail, the Wace family spent a lot of money to suppress


    the matter.


    This time, the child abuse incident was so bad thatizens were so furious that they couldn''t uncover


    all of Penny''s past, and her framing of Kiki for imprisonment was brought out and dissed again by


    netizens.


    After the diss,izens realized that it was unfair that Penny had framed Kiki and caused her to spend


    the best five years of her life in prison without seeing the light of day, while Penny, the culprit, did not


    have to pay a single penny!


    After the crusade against Penny''s child abuse,izens have again called on the police department to


    give justice to Kiki.


    After Penny had taught Jaden and Ja a lesson, there was some uneasiness in her heart.


    But she had been home for nearly an hour and hadn''t received any messages or calls from the


    Fitzgerald family, so Penny''s heart gradually settled down again.


    The two kids, Jaden and Ja, were really frightened by her. It had been so long and the Fitzgerald


    family hadn''t evene after her, so they certainly didn''t dare to talk nonsense when they got back.


    Penny was so pleased with herself that she couldn''t help butugh out loud, she wanted to see if these


    two kids would dare to fight against her again!


    As Penny was about to put on a mask and have a beauty nap, her mobile phone rang sharply.


    It was her father who called.


    Once the call was answered, her father scolded Penny, who was directly confused by the scolding.


    After hanging up the phone, she fumbled to open her phone and found the inte overwhelmed with


    messages cursing her.


    Child-abusing old hag, evil woman with twisted heart, pervert ......


    There were also countlessizens who brought up her malicious frame-up of Kiki again, yelling for the


    police to severely punish her as a social scum.


    Social Scum ......


    Penny was angry, and before she could recover from the shocking, another piece of news appeared on


    the inte that shocked everyone.

 Chapter 487 Christ Will Kill Kiki

    Chapter 487 Christ Will Kill Kiki


    During the five years Kiki was in prison, Penny bribed the prison staff tomit violence against Kiki.


    An officer who once worked in the prison, of course, has now been removed from her position and is


    under investigation. She spoke out in her real name, piece by piece, counting out the crimes Penny


    committed against Kiki when she was in prison.


    Seeing that prison staff list out Penny''s crimes, the general public was still stunned.


    Is what Penny had someone do to Kiki in prison something that a human being could do?


    No, Penny is inhuman!


    Brutally killing Kiki''s child, breaking Kiki''s ribs and chopping off Kiki''s pinky finger ......


    For five years, more than 1,800 days and nights, Kiki had to face the vicious attacks of the people in


    the prison every day!


    Punching, kicking and even breaking a few ribs were all light. Netizens shuddered to think how Kiki had


    survived all those days and nights!


    "Penny is so horrible, I can''t think of anything bad that she can''t do!"


    "A person who can even kill her child in order to frame others, what bad things can she not do! Poor


    Kiki, tortured by Penny for so many years and had to suffer the misunderstanding of the world again


    and again after she was released from prison!"


    "I want to apologise to Miss Kiki, I even scolded her when the video first broke out, now it''s proven that


    I was the one who was blind!"


    "Did you guys notice the wound on Miss Kiki''s wrist? That must have been left behind when she slit her


    wrists to kill herself! Poor Miss Kiki, it''s not easy for her to survive under Penny''s clutches until now!"


    "I really hope that Quinn can treat Miss Kiki well and spend the rest of his life warming her heart!"


    "Have you guys watched the video of Penny and Mr. Birkin getting married carefully? I watched the


    video all over again and I found that when the vows were being taken, Mr. Birkin was shouting Kiki¡¯s


    name. Could it be that it wasn''t actually Kiki who was stalking Mr. Birkin, but Mr. Birkin who was


    nostalgic about Kiki?"


    "I just found that too! Mr. Birkin shouted out Kiki''s name at his and Penny''s wedding, he must be in love


    with Kiki! I really hope Mr. Birkin can reunite with Kiki!"


    "I do hope that Kiki never goes back to him! It was Mr. Birkin himself who sent Kiki to prison, and


    although he was kept in the dark about some of the truth, the damage has been done and there''s no


    going back! I only hope that Quinn can give Miss Kiki live and she can be happy for the rest of her life!"


    ............


    Looking at the prison staff''s list of her crimes, Penny almost broke down and went mad.


    Why should everyone think it''s her fault, but Kiki is the most innocent?


    She deserves to die!


    If Kiki hadn''t stolen Christ from her, how could she have tried to put her to death again and again!


    Kiki is the one who started all the sins!


    It''s hard to get over it!


    Penny frantically pressed the keypad on her phone, she just couldn''t believe that all the people would


    be confused by Kiki!


    "Penny is innocent! Kiki is shameless! Kiki steals man from Penny and harms her again and again,


    she''s shameless!"


    Once Penny posted thisment, theizens went crazy.


    "Why does this ID look so familiar? Isn''t this the same ID that was suspected to be Penny''sst time!"


    "What suspicion! This is clearly Penny''s ount! Penny is refreshing my mind every second! Where


    does she get the nerve to say she''s innocent? Innocent of a demon who abused a child and cut off


    someone''s little finger?"


    "Penny, you say Kiki has harmed you over and over again, but you should show us the proof! We


    haven''t seen any evidence that Kiki has harmed you, but it''s you who has harmed Kiki that everyone


    knows about! Penny, I hope you read myment and choke to death on your breath!"


    "Penny, I''m kinder, I wish you a disgusting death by yourself!"


    "I''m the kind one! I wish you stinky to death by your fart!"


    ............


    Penny thought that if she incited theizens'' emotions so much, some of them must have fallen in line


    and sided with her, helping her to say a few words. But what she got was the vicious abuse from the


    neticens


    No!


    She would never sit still!


    Her n will be implemented soon, and when her n is sessfully implemented, Christ will


    definitely kill Kiki with his own hands!


    Before Kiki dies, she will definitely not go to hell first!


    With that thought, Penny gritted her teeth and dialed a number.


    "Find a way to get Evie and Kiki to meet and n ahead!"


    Penny had just hung up the phone and the doorbell of her vi rang.


    The people who came were the police.


    "Penny Wace, right? Someone reported that you abused children and bribed public officials to


    commit violence against people in prison, pleasee with us and cooperate with the investigation!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Penny didn''t expect the police toe over so quickly, so she backed up in a panic, "I didn''t abuse a


    child, and I didn''t bribe a public official! I was framed! You can''t fall into the trap of helping others frame


    me! I''m innocent, I''m really innocent!"


    The police officers had all watched the video of Penny''s child abuse before they arrived, and they


    naturally did not believe that Penny was innocent.


    "Are you innocent or are you guilty as charged, the truth wille out after you return to the station to


    assist in the investigation!" With that, the policeman put the handcuffs on Penny''s hands and forcibly


    dragged her to the police car.


    Freya was at the hospital and followed the big events that were going on online. She was happy from


    the bottom of her heart that Kiki had been cleared of any wrongdoing.


    She just didn''t expect the two little ones to make another stunt when it was almost noon.


    At first, she was really worried when she saw from the video that Penny had sshed coffee all over


    Ja''s face, but fortunately, the coffee was cold.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In fact, Freya had been thinking of ways to teach Penny a lesson, but she didn''t expect the two little


    ones to strike even faster than her. Seeing Jaden being beaten, Freya was heartbroken, but she was


    also proud.


    Her son is all set to help his Auntie Kiki out.


    Penny was just about to go back to Kelsington Bay to make sure how the two little ones were injured,


    but she received a call from Patricia.


    "Freya, Simon and Regina are getting engaged the day after tomorrow, how about you go with Regina


    tomorrow to pick out a dress?"

 Chapter 488 Freya Wants to Beat Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 488 Freya Wants to Beat Mr. Fitzgerald


    The day after tomorrow Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald are getting engaged?


    And, Patricia wants her to apany Regina to choose a dress?!


    It''s just as well she didn''t burn Regina''s dress!


    Patricia''s voice continued, "Freya, recently Simon has been particrly busy, he doesn''t even have


    time to go over to apany Regina to choose a dress. I originally wanted to go over to apany


    her, but my eyes are no longer able to keep up with the trends of you youth, so it''s better for you to go


    over and choose together!"


    "Freya, I know that you and Regina have had bad blood in the past, but that was all a


    misunderstanding. In the future, we are all family, you and Regina should get along well."


    Patricia''s voice was suddenly tinged with a choke, "Freya, although Kieran is no longer alive, you will


    always be my daughter-inw! Freya, I hope that you and Regina will both be well."


    Ever since Patricia knew that Freya was the woman who saved Kieran¡¯s life back then, the two of them


    had untied and opened their hearts. Patricia was really good to Freya, and Freya knew that these


    words of Patricia were genuinely for her good, but she could not get along with Regina properly.


    Not to mention the fact that Regina deliberately caused the car ident that turned Kieran into Simon,


    just the fact that Regina wanted to kill her is something she can never forgive.


    She learns from Bradley that it was the Wells family who kidnapped her and fed her to the wolves,


    though they eventually released her and said that they had kidnapped the wrong person, and she


    would believe all this nonsense!


    "Mom, do you ever think that Brother and Kieran are very much alike? Like as if they were the same


    person?"


    Not expecting Freya to suddenly ask this question, Patricia could not help but be stunned.


    She said truthfully to Freya, "Kieran and Simon have been alike since they were little. They grew up


    with their grandparents since they were young, and sometimes when I see them, I can''t tell them


    apart."


    "Freya, I know that when you saw Simon, you remembered Kieran again, but Freya, there is no way


    that Simon is Kieran. Simon has said that he is almost forgetting what happened before, but he is sure


    that he is Simon."


    "Freya, I know that it''s hard for you that Kieran is gone and you can''t ept it. It''s hard for me too, I


    don''t want to lose him. But no matter how hard it is for me, I hope you can forget about Kieran. Freya,


    forget about Kieran, you deserve a better life, I hope you can meet someone more suitable. Even if you


    are no longer my daughter-inw, you are still my daughter for life."


    "Mom ......"


    Hearing Patricia''s heartfelt words, Freya almost cried out. She thought that after Bernice''s death, she


    would never have a mother again, but she never thought that she could still receive the same kind of


    love and care from Patricia.


    "Freya, go and help Regina choose a dress tomorrow, and when you get married, I will go with you to


    choose your dress!"


    Freya''s eyes were moist, Patricia had said so, so she certainly couldn''t refuse any more.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll apany Regina to choose a dress tomorrow and I''ll definitely get along with


    her properly!"


    No way!


    Only after receiving Freya''s affirmative answer did Patricia hang up the phone in relief.


    She had always hoped that one day she would be able to wear a wedding dress and marry the man


    she loved most, but the man she loved, in this life, would only be Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The man she loves most is getting engaged to Regina the day after tomorrow! She''s not so generous


    as to wish him and Regina well, she can only, by all means, sabotage them!


    Freya knew that Patricia had asked her to apany Regina to choose a dress, which must have


    been suggested by Regina.


    Regina just couldn''t see her well and wanted to take the opportunity to show off so as to irritate her


    severely.


    Unfortunately, Regina had made a mistake, she was not that easily defeated, she would like to see who


    would be unhappy tomorrow!


    Ja did not lie to her, the coffee was indeed cold, and on Ja''s face, there was no sign of any


    difference.


    It was Jaden, on the contrary, whose handsome face bore a distinct redness.


    Looking at Jaden''s highly swollen face, Kiki was so distressed that she cried.


    Jaden sweetlyforted her, "Auntie Kiki, don''t cry, I''m not in pain, not at all!"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, brother is a man, he won''t be afraid of pain!" Although Ja was also quite distressed


    by Jaden, she still said in an understanding manner in order not to make it difficult for Kiki.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, I checked Jaden just now, he''s fine, use ice on his face, the swelling will go down


    soon." Freya also didn''t want Kiki to feel too guilty and gentlyforted her.


    "Jaden, Ja, I know you are doing me a favour and want to help me out, but you are children after all,


    you have to learn to protect yourselves first."


    Kiki wiped away her tears and said to Jaden and Ja iparably serious, "This time, the coffee


    was cold and Ja wasn''t hurt, what if the coffee was hot? Besides, your strength is no match for


    Penny''s, in the future, I won''t allow you to risk your lives for me again!"


    "Auntie Kiki, we know we''re wrong, we won¡¯t do it agian." Jaden and Ja looked at each other and


    said in unison.


    "Penny has been taken away by the police!" Freya suddenly noticed the big news and couldn''t help but


    speak up excitedly.


    Because Christ had always protected Penny before, even when Penny framed Kiki for imprisonment


    back then, she was not sanctioned by thew.


    This time, Penny''s child abuse was known to the whole world, plus Quinn found the prison staff and


    criminals who abused Kiki back then, and coerced them into identifying Penny''s crimes. Even if Christ


    wanted to protect Penny, Penny would not be able to escape thew!


    "Uncle Quinn is awesome!" Seeing that several more prison staff who were violent to Kiki back then


    had admitted their crimes online, Ja couldn''t help but speak up.


    "I think Uncle Quinn is awesome too!" Jaden nced at theputer aside, "Auntie Kiki, Uncle Quinn


    has already said in public that you''re his wife, when are you getting married?"


    Kiki blushed slightly as she turned her face away ufortably, "Children are not allowed to meddle in


    the affairs of adults!"


    Jaden and Ja nced at each other in silence, Auntie Kiki was shy!


    They''re going to be flower girls!


    After making sure the two little ones were okay, Freya drove straight to the outside of Kieran¡¯s vi.


    Coincidentally, Kieran happened to be driving back, and Freya got out of the car and quickly stopped in


    front of his sports car.


    "Brother, get out of the car, I want to talk to you!"


    Kieran did not get out of the car, but slowly pulled down the window, his dark eyes with a clear


    impatience.


    "What is it?"


    When she thought that he had agreed to be engaged to Regina, Freya was so angry that she wanted


    to kick him in the car door and say to him, "Who gave you permission to get engaged to Regina?


    She was afraid that if she said that she would push him further away, she was going to go soft first,


    "Brother, can you not get engaged to Regina? I am begging you."

 Chapter 489 They Were Together

    Chapter 489 They Were Together


    Kieran didn''t expect Freya to suddenly beg him, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In his impression, Freya had always been godlike and also incredibly cunning, like a fox. He did not


    expect that this woman, who moved to turn his brother green into a green meadow and always liked to


    attract butterflies, would suddenly open her mouth and beg him.


    Kieran knew that Freya must be faking, but his heart still couldn''t control softening.


    After his heart softened, he began to despise himself again, and he suppressed the waves that swept


    through his chest, deliberately misinterpreting Freya''s meaning, and spoke without shock, "What, you


    want Regina and I to skip the engagement stage and get married directly?"


    "Of course not!" Freya was so angry.


    Realizing that her voice was too irritable, Freya hastily lowered her voice and said pitifully, "Brother, I


    don''t mean that, I don''t want you to get engaged to Regina, and I don''t want you to get married to


    Regina. Brother, can you break up with Regina?"


    "Break up?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, who are you to tell me to break up with Regina?!"


    "Just because ......" Freya gritted her teeth, "just because I like you! Brother, I like you, I like you so


    much, can''t you consider me?"


    Kieran was once again shocked. He could not expect that this woman would have the nerve to justify


    saying she liked him!


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled coolly, "Freya, how many men have you said that to?!"


    On the one hand, she is pretending to be affectionate in front of outsiders, acting as if she will never


    marry for his dead brother, but on the other hand, she is hooking up with his nephew, and is preparing


    to get a license with that Harry, and now, she hase to confess her love to him. and there is also a


    certain Mr. Coleman!


    Freya wants to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is something that, in this life, I have said to you alone.¡±


    Even back then when she was in a rtionship with Remy, she had never said such a thing.


    But that was something she couldn''t say to the man in front of her, because, he simply didn''t believe he


    was her Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Suppressing the bitterness in his heart, Freya tried to smile sincerely and brightly, "Brother, in the


    future, this is something I will only say to you. Brother, I can feel that you don''t have no feelings for me


    at all, can we be together?"


    Seemingly afraid that she would be rejected by Kieran, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, I promise, if you


    agree to be with me, I will treat you very, very well."


    "My cooking is not much good now, but I will try to learn to cook, and every day I will make you


    delicious food. I know that two people together need surprises, and I will prepare surprises for you


    every day."


    "Brother, I''ve got my driving licence now and I''ve bought a car, you''re so busy every day, I know you


    must be tired of driving yourself to and from work, I can pick you up and take you to and from work


    every day from now on!"


    "I''m a doctor, and I''ve also learnt massage, so I can even help you when your brain is tired at work.


    Brother, as long as you''re willing to stay with me, I''ll do anything you want me to do!"


    Freya looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, hoping that he would suddenly change his mind, give up


    Regina and stay with her.


    She has, in fact, always been proud.


    Even when she was schemed by Remy and Alisha like that back then, her heart hurt, but she was still


    able to hold her chin up high and break up with Remy in a stubborn and decent manner.


    But now, in order to get Kieran to look at her one more time, she said words in a low tone that she had


    never said in life.


    After waiting for a long time, she did not get an affirmative reply from Kieran, Freya was so anxious that


    she was about to cry.


    There was indescribable embarrassment.


    Proud as she is, if another man had dared to embarrass her like that, she would have pped him right


    in the face, but because it was him, she was able to put her dignity down a little more.


    "Brother, give me a chance, okay? I am begging you."


    Beforeing here, Freya discussed with Kiki about the countermeasures. Kiki said that although both


    she and Freya did not like to y the trick of crying, but men like this, and if Freya really wanted to get


    Kieran back, she would have to mess with him.


    Freya felt that what Kiki said was very reasonable. She had lived for so many years and had seen too


    many break-ups, and in rtionships, men were always used to being on the weaker side.


    For example, Christ always helped Penny, who liked to y the pity game, and the former Kieran, who


    had also been fooled by Alisha''s soft fake face for years.


    Freya does not like to pretend to be pathetic, but she is willing to do everything she does not like in


    order to get Mr. Fitzgerald toe back.


    Today was just for acting, but at this moment, looking at Kieran¡¯s cold face, Freya really wanted to cry.


    Now she was acting as pathetic as ever, and he was still as cold as ever.


    When he saw the tears in Freya''s eyes, his cold, hard heart twitched uncontrobly.


    However, almost immediately, Kieran¡¯s heart hardened coldly again.


    He pulled open the door and got out of the car, looking at Freya from above, towering over her as if he


    were a god descending from the sky, only, with such a good-looking face, not a trace of warmth could


    be found.


    "Give you a chance to do what? Disgust me? Freya, I seem to have said that I don''t have such heavy


    tastes!"


    Freya felt that she was really angry with Kieran, but more than anger, it was embarrassment and


    heartache.


    With her chest pumping too hard, Freya gasped hard, but still couldn''t find her voice.


    Seeing Freya''s miserable white face, Kieran¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrobly again, but thinking of his


    dead brother''s deep love for her, she was busy looking for a man everywhere, his face grew a little


    darker.


    "Freya, I won''t bother you about your pestering of me for the sake of Kieran! But in future, if you dare to


    pester me again and try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will not forgive you!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When she was threatened by Kieran, Freyaughed outright, and she obviouslyughed so freely, but


    in her voice, there was an indescribable choke.


    "Brother, if you care so much about your brother, you must not be able to stand by and watch the


    woman he loved most in his life die in front of you!"


    Freya gritted her teeth and decided to use the most desperate tricks.


    "If you get engaged or married to Regina, I''ll hang myself with a rope in front of your door!"


    "Don''t you want to be with Regina? If you have the guts, you''ll step on my corpse before you are


    together!"

 Chapter 490 Wishes You and Regina a Happy Engagement

    Chapter 490 Wishes You and Regina a Happy Engagement


    Kieran was indifferent.


    Freya was so anxious, other women were so effective in pretending to be soft, but now she had said


    she was going to hang herself, howe he hadn''t reacted?


    Freya continued, "I''m not joking! If you don''t cancel the engagement ceremony with Regina, I''ll really


    kill myself!"


    Freya felt that Kieran was so numb and cold that it should be too far away from what she said about the


    so-called hanging at his doorstep.


    After all, she had no a rope in her hand, and this unseen and untouchable phrase would not be taken


    too seriously by him.


    The strategy of crying and hanging can certainly not go wrong; the only thing that goes wrong is her


    behaviour, which makes him think that she is just joking and not really trying tomit suicide.


    Freya continued to grit her teeth, if she didn''t make the suicide look more realistic today, Kieran would


    notpromise!


    "Brother, you think I''m just scaring you, don''t you?!" Freya put on a stance like she was ready to die,


    "Fine, since you don''t believe me, I''ll bang myself against the wall now and make you regret it for the


    rest of your life!"


    With that, Freya rushed towards the wall not far in front of her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As she rushed towards the wall, she peeked at Kieran. She didn''t believe that he would sit back and do


    nothing while she was looking for death in front of him!


    And he really sat back and watched!


    The head of Freya was about to hit the wall, but Kieran was still standing in front of the car in a cold


    way, as if, even if she died, he wouldn''t frown.


    At a centimetre from the wall, Freya''s body, like a stone block, froze in ce.


    Kieran¡¯s lips hooked, this woman would notmit suicide!


    "What, no more banging yourself against the wall?"


    Kieran lit a cigarette, and in the smoke, she could actually see his expression surprisingly true.


    There was no trace of pity on that handsome face, only a bone-chilling coldness and irony.


    Especially his eyes, so cold and indifferent, as if she was just an insignificant stranger whose life or


    death did not affect his emotions in the slightest.


    Looking at such Kieran, Freya''s heart suddenly went cold.


    The previous Mr. Fitzgerald was really not like this, even if, at first, he had not yet fallen in love with her,


    his protection of her made her warm from the bottom of her heart.


    How, between them, there was not even the slightest warmth left!


    Freya hastily turned her face to the side, fearing that her most vulnerable side was on disy in front of


    him. Before she could gather herself and continue to fight, his voice without any semnce of emotion


    sounded in her ears again.


    "What a pity, I was hoping to step on your corpse and before I am with Regina!"


    Something, in Freya''s heart, shattered, and her tears, no longer controble, rolled down without a


    sound.


    No wonder he was indifferent even after she had used all her strength to cry and hang herself. So he


    was looking forward to her death.


    Suddenly, Freya was at a loss as to how to continue the drama.


    He doesn''t even care about her life, so what''s the point of her making a scene even if it turns the world


    upside down!


    Freya wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and when she looked up, there was no longer


    any trace of vulnerability on her face.


    She pulled her lips and put on a big smile at Kieran, "Brother, I''m afraid I''ll have to let you down, you


    really won''t have the chance to step on my corpse, I was just crying and hanging myself, but I was just


    teasing you!"


    Since, all the weakness and pleading will not bring him back, she will leave with a proud smile, at least,


    when he recalls it some yearster, it will be that she leaves with a smile on her face, not a woman who


    only cries.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything and only stared at her coldly, the smile on Freya''s lips grew


    wider, "Brother, wasn''t my acting skills good? Did you just get tricked by me into thinking that I would be


    worse off than dead if you and Regina got engaged?"


    "I also think I''m so good at acting that I think I could just debut and break into acting with Kiki!"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, only his eyes grew darker and darker.


    Just now, she had hit the wall in front of him, and for a moment, he was about to go soft, but thinking of


    what Harry, Mr. Coleman and his nephew were around her, he forced himself to calm down.


    He was angry that she had sought death in front of him, but now he was even angrier when she said


    that her so-called attempt to kill herself by banging into the wall was just an act.


    "Brother, don''t worry, from now on, I won''t bother you anymore, you can be with Regina, and I wish you


    happy together."


    Freya half dropped her eyelids, then, slowly opened her eyelids again, she looked at Kieran and put on


    a relieved smile.


    "Brother, all this time, I have been pestering you and caused you no small amount of trouble. I am here


    sincerely apologizing to you! But Brother, the reason why I''ve been pestering you is not because I have


    ill intentions towards you, it''s just because, I think of you as Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Freya sucked in a strong breath, forcefully holding back her tears, "You are not my Mr. Fitzgerald, my


    Mr. Fitzgerald has died in that car ident three months ago, in my heart."


    Yes, the Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart was dead, and although she was incredibly sure that the man in


    front of her was her Mr. Fitzgerald, the Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart was no longer there.


    She is now, in her heart, really tired and exhausted, so tired that she does not have the strength to let


    her Mr. Fitzgeralde back.


    If, indeed, he feels that he can be only when he is with Regina, let him be!


    After all, what was the point of chasing after someone who didn''t even care if she lived or died!


    Just think of him as Simon, in that way, her Mr. Fitzgerald, from the beginning to the end, was deeply in


    love with her!


    "Brother, I wish you and Regina a happy engagement in advance!"


    After saying this, Freya quickly turned around and rushed in the direction she parked her car, she was


    afraid that if she walked any slower, she would not be firm again, and even if Mr. Fitzgerald only had


    Regina in his heart, she would continue to stick to him like brainless.


    "Bye, Brother!"


    After saying this, she added another sentence in her own mind, goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran felt that he was really exasperated by this woman, she was stalking him and he was cranky,


    now she suddenly said that she would never pester him again, in his heart, a feeling of being


    abandoned was surprisingly born.


    "Freya, stop right there!"


    Before Freya could get into the car, Kieran¡¯s bitterly cold voice rang out behind her, and in the next


    second, hisrge hand was already tightly wrapped around her wrist.

 Chapter 491 Kieran Wants Freya to Pay the Price

    Chapter 491 Kieran Wants Freya to Pay the Price


    She knew that Kieran must have felt that her assurance just now was not convincing enough, he was


    afraid that she would continue to pester him, she smiled to herself and said softly, "Brother, don''t worry,


    I will keep my words, if I say I won''t pester you, I will never pester you again!"


    Kieran''s brow was furrowing more and more, when was he going to draw a line in the sand with her?


    Why was he in such a bad mood when he heard her being so adamant about distancing herself from


    him!


    "Brother, if you still don''t believe me, I can swear!" Freya lifted her face, ayer of sadness shrouded


    between her brows, but her slightly raised chin showed that she was proud and stubborn.


    "I, Freya, swear hereby that if I ever pester you again, I will be beaten in heaven ......"


    "Freya, I hope you keep your word!"


    Not waiting for Freya to finish her oath, Kieran coldly cut her words off.


    Inexplicably, he particrly did not want to hear her swear.


    His mood got more and more depressed, Kieran felt himself particrly funny. She once pestered him,


    only because he was taken as a stand-in for his brother, now, shezy to take him as a stand-in, want


    to kick him away!


    Kieran gave a coldugh, his voice cold, "If you pester me again, I will make you pay the price!"


    The mockery at the corner of Freya''s lips became even stronger when she heard Kieran''s words, and


    her eyes looked deeply at Kieran before she suddenlyughed uncontrobly.


    Sheughed extra hard that tears flew out of her eyes.


    After a long, long time, she stoppedughing, and she proudly wiped away the wetness from the


    corners of her eyes and said, word for word, "Brother, you are really worrying too much! If you were my


    man, I would naturally pester you, but now, I don''t even want you to be a stand-in, so what am I


    pestering you for?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother, as disgusting as you think I am, I''m not that much of a bitch!"


    Freya said with bitterness, which made Kieran''s heart ache.


    But the word "stand-in" in Freya''s mouth was too harsh, and he didn''t bother to look deeper into why


    his heart always became so strange when he faced Freya.


    "Well, let''s hope you''re true to your word and don''t continue to disgust me!"


    After saying this, Kieran coldly let go of Freya''s wrist, turned around, and left without looking back.


    Freya stood in the same ce as if she had lost her soul. Kieran had already entered the vi and she


    was still standing in the same ce as if she was petrified.


    It seemed as if a century had passed before she raised the corners of her lips.


    Don''t continue to disgust him!


    She thought she would try to do as he wished.


    Although, her heart would ache and she would be worse off than dead.


    Freya usually hardly dares to drink, but tonight, her heart hurts so much and so much that she wants to


    numb herself with alcohol.


    She had wanted to call Kiki out and have a drink with her.


    But Kiki is now a public figure and in the limelight, she is afraid that Kiki will be photographed by the


    reporters drinking and will cause another furore, she still discourages the idea of calling Kiki out.


    It so happened that Catherine called her to say that she was in a bad mood tonight and wanted to find


    someone to drink with, so Freya went to the appointment decisively.


    Catherine is obsessed with the Blues, and she asked Freya to meet her at the Blues.


    When Freya went over, Catherine was already inside the box.


    Catherine has always been the image of a strong woman in Freya''s eyes; she looks, this evening,


    extraordinarily vulnerable.


    Catherine had already drunk a lot of wine and looked drunk, and as soon as she saw Freya, she let out


    a loud cry.


    It was the first time that Freya had seen Catherine cry, and she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    She was so bad atforting people that she could only hug Catherine and awkwardlyfort her,


    "Catherine, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you cry."


    "Freya, I feel bad inside." When Freya came over, Catherine finally found someone to talk to, she could


    not pour out all the grievances and resentment in her heart to Freya.


    "Catherine, everything will be fine, don''t always think the worst, maybe ......"


    "Freya, my husband is cheating on me!"


    Catherine''s words made Freya instantly at a loss as to how to continue tofort her.


    The two of them were a model couple in the hearts of many people, from school to society, from


    youthful and ignorant to mature and sessful, they knew each other all the way, and they were


    together, and they were envied by many people.


    Many people in their crew had discussed privately that they felt that the two most unlikely people in this


    world to get divorced were Catherine and her husband, but to her surprise, Catherine now said that her


    husband had cheated on her.


    From Catherine''s mouth, Freya knew roughly the problems between her and her husband.


    Catherine''s husband, William Simpson,es from the countryside and is a typical poor boy, while


    Catherine is a typical rich girl.


    When lovees, status, position and wealth are all unstoppable. When Catherine was eighteen years


    old, she fell in love at first sight with a boy wearing a white T-shirt on the university campus.


    From then on, the two began a blistering love affair.


    When she was in love, William was really good to Catherine and Catherine was so in love with him that


    she was willing to give everything she had to this poor boy without reservation.


    After graduating from university, William started his own business. Catherine''s parents were opposed to


    them being together and naturally would not support him in his venture.


    Catherine contributed all her money to help William start a business with nothing. William''s talent for


    business was, in fact, not very good. At the most difficult time, the two could not even afford to eat


    instant noodles and could only buy pickles from the farmers'' market and eat them with steamed buns.


    Later, William''spany gradually took off, and Catherine''s career also entered the right track, so


    Catherine''s parents finally nodded their heads and agreed to be together when they saw that.


    William said he would treat Catherine well for the rest of his life, and Catherine took him at his word.


    A love that has suffered together shouldst forever. Catherine never imagined that their love would


    lose out to a child.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Catherine has a severe blockage in her fallopian tubes, making pregnancy particrly difficult.


    William''s mother, wished to have a grandchild, forced William and Catherine to find a surrogate.


    Catherine does not want to find a surrogate, but she cannot resist his mother, so in the end, she has to


    compromise.


    William¡¯s mother had already identified a woman from the same vige as William, Grace White, who


    was willing to return the favour by undBrothering a surrogacy procedure to help her and William have a


    child.


    In order to have a smooth surrogate surgery, Catherine and William receive Grace into their home, only


    Catherine didn''t expect that she would cancel her shooting schedule tonight ande home early only


    to bump into William and Grace having sex in bed.

 Chapter 492 Freya Has a New Love

    Chapter 492 Freya Has a New Love


    It''s obviously not the first time that William and Grace have done this. In the midst, William''s face is


    marked with obvious glee and triumph as he says that this time, Grace won''t have to abort the baby, for


    she can have their child openly through a surrogate!


    Looking at the unpleasant images in the room and listening to William''s voice, Catherine was struck by


    lightning. She had never imagined that William had already gotten together with Grace a long time ago,


    and that Grace had even aborted for William.


    What broke her even more was that William addressed her as stupid pig.


    It turns out that ten years of youth, unreservedly given, in return for his address as stupid pig.


    Catherine could not describe how she felt at that moment, how much she once loved William and how


    much she hated him at that moment.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t bear to rush into her and William''s room and rip their faces off, but in the end, she held


    back.


    Because she heard Grace and William discussing ways to seek to seize her property.


    Catherine is very rich, after so many years in the entertainment industry, plus shees from a


    wealthy background, she now, at least, has tens of millions in assets.


    At one time, she was willing to spend all her money on William, who subsidised his business failures


    time and again with her own money.


    But after seeing William''s true colours, there was no way she could give the couple the money that


    should have been hers for free. Even if there was a divorce, it would be William who would be the one


    to get out of the house.


    Catherine forced herself to calm down at the time, she wanted to take a picture of William and Grace to


    keep as evidence, but what a bad night, her phone ran out of battery.


    Fearing that remaining at home might alert them, she suppressed all her resentment and left through


    clenched teeth.


    A woman who is in love sometimes looks like a fool, but a woman who has been hurt by love is terribly


    sensible.


    Now Catherine is so sensible.


    As long as William and Grace thought she didn''t know about them, she would always find an


    opportunity to make their true faces disappear.


    After finishing her ordeal with Freya, Catherine''s eyes were already wet with tears, and the excessive


    amount of alcohol made her body shaky as she leaned on Freya,ughing hysterically.


    "Dr. Stahler, no, I''ll call you Freya from now on! Freya, the man I''ve loved for ten years, the man I''ve


    loved with all my heart and soul, turns out to have been calcting to get me out of the house! Don''t


    you think I''m stupid?"


    "Catherine, don''t be like that! That kind of scum will not end well!" Freya gently patted Catherine''s


    shoulder,forting her and said.


    "Yes, it won''t end well for him! He betrayed our rtionship, he won''t end up well!" Catherine giggled,


    "It''s just that he said he would find a way to kick me out of the house."


    "Catherine, no matter what method he uses, he won''t get away with it! You install surveince at home,


    as long as you capture intimate videos of him and Grace, they won''t be able to make any waves!"


    "Yeah, I''ve got to install surveince! I can''t let him cheat on my rtionship and take my hard-earned


    money to support another woman!" Catherine''s voice suddenly became very, very low, "But what''s the


    point of having so much money when my rtionship is gone!"


    "Catherine, you can''t think like that! Even if you throw away your money, you shouldn''t give it to them!"


    Freya clutched Catherine''s hand hard, "Catherine, cheer up, you see through the true nature of the


    scum man early, it''s a timely stop! You''re still so young, you''ll definitely meet a better man!"


    Catherine looked at Freya''s hand, which was grasping her hand.


    Catherine''s eyes, somewhat misty, sucked in a strong breath to keep tears from falling down again.


    Freya couldn''t bear to see her feel so bad, and continued to rack her brains tofort her, "Catherine,


    you''re so good, you''ll definitely meet a man who really treats you well! Catherine, throw away the scum


    to have a chance to embrace a good man!"


    Catherine did not dare to expect that.


    It took her ten years to see the true color of a man, how many decades are there left?


    Catherine didn''t want to think about it any more, she raised her face in a pretend lighthearted manner,


    "Freya, let''s drink! Tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk!"


    When she thought of something, Catherine said with a smile, "Freya, I heard that there is a new group


    of young men in Blues, I''ll order a few, let''s have fun tonight!"


    "Catherine ......"


    As Freya was just about to stop Catherine, the door to thepartment was already pushed open.


    A dozen men in uniform walked inside the box, smiling as they sat beside her and Catherine.


    Freya''s expression, instantly, froze.


    In fact, the men of the Blues are still quite innocent. Catherine really didn''t order them in to do anything


    impure, but simply asked them to drink with her and Freya.


    These men are very good at making peopleugh. They can see that Catherine and Freya are in a bad


    mood, so they tell all kinds of hrious jokes, so much so that Freya and Catherine almost break off in


    laughter.


    They came in as wine chaperones and certainly did not forget their job. Freya actually did not dare to


    drink much, but they were too good at pleasing people and after a few jokes, several sses of red


    wine had already entered her belly.


    After drinking, Freyaughed out loud, grabbing the hand of the man sitting next to her and insisting on


    telling his fortune.


    After that, Freya wanted to y cards with them.


    But her head was dizzy and she wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air. She stumbled and pushed


    open the door of thepartment and headed in the direction of the washroom.


    It was really interesting to see Freya telling people''s fortunes. The few young men who had not yet had


    their turn to have their fortunes told by Freya were afraid that they would be forgotten, so they hurriedly


    chased after her and jokingly said to Freya, "Freya,e back! We''re still waiting to be pampered by


    you!"


    "Don''t worry, I said I would spoil you all, and tonight, I will spoil you all one by one!"


    After saying this, Freya giggled and turned around, she felt some pain in her head, as if she had hit the


    top of a wall, and when she raised her face, she met a pair of eyes that were overturned with waves of


    shock.


    "Freya, you''ve really got it in you! Who are you going to pamper tonight?!"

 Chapter 493 Freya Had no Interest in Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 493 Freya Had no Interest in Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya looked steadily at the man in front of her.


    She did not know who he was.


    The "pampering" that Freya is talking about is really a very innocent way to go back and tell the


    fortunes of those few men and y cards, but when Kieran heard this from her, he obviously thought


    wrong.


    Only, now that Freya was so drunk, she was in no mood to exin to him!


    Those few young men saw Kieran staring at Freya grimly and could not help but feel worried about


    Freya, but he was Simon whom they could not afford to mess with, so they looked at Freya


    sympathetically and hurriedly turned around, intending to go back to thepartment to sing with


    Catherine.


    "Stand still!" Before they had even entered the box, Kieran''s cold as ice voice rang out behind them.


    Their bodies shivered uncontrobly and they subconsciously turned to look at the icy face before


    them.


    "Tonight, you keep herpany?"


    The men didn''t know why Kieran would suddenly ask such a question, but they knew that whatever the


    reason for him asking it, they had better answer it obediently and truthfully.


    They cannot afford the consequences of deceiving Simon.


    After a brief exchange of nces, those few men pushed the one at the front to be their representative


    and answer Kieran''s question.


    That man who was pushed out, looked at Freya and then looked at Kieran, then stammered, "No ......


    no ...... not just a few of us. We have ...... a total of ...... a total of eighteen men apanying her


    tonight."


    "Heh!"


    Kieran sneered so hard that the corners of his lips were twitching, this woman really was capable!


    She can''t even satisfy herself with two men, she ordered 18 men in one night!


    Freya was so drunk that her brain was chaotic, and in her daze, all she heard was something about


    eighteen.


    Freya''s eyebrows involuntarily knitted, she stretched out her fingers, and with a distressed face, she


    began to count.


    "One, two, one, one, two, one, why can''t I count to three? Don''t be anxious, you guys! When I count to


    three, I will continue toe and spoil you all!"


    "One two one, one two one ......"


    Freya counted carefully on her fingers, but no matter how carefully she counted, she still couldn''t count


    to three.


    Suddenly, her head snapped up and she jerked her face up, her eyes suddenly lighting up.


    "I got it! You''re three! Come, youe and keep mepany! When I''ve had enough, I''ll spoil you!"


    Saying that, Freya stretched out her hand and went to pinch Kieran''s face, "Come on, show me a


    smile. Hey, hey, just smile like that!"


    Seeing that Kieran still had a dark face and had no intention ofughing at all, Freya''s face was


    wrinkled.


    She wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at Kieran with great displeasure, "Just smile! What''s wrong with


    smiling? With your ck face, you look like someone owes you tens of millions, with your bitter face,


    who is interested in pampering you?"


    Bitter face?


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened even more, she would rather pamper this group of men than pamper


    him?


    As far as she was concerned, he was no better than this bunch of men who were out for sale?


    "Freya!" Kieran gritted his teeth.


    Freya''s eyes were starry, she grabbed Kieran''s arm hard to steady herself, she didn''t even hear Kieran


    call out her name.


    She turned her face and looked at the men with a bright smile, "You guys go back and wait for me!


    Don''t follow me! I''ve already said I''ll spoil you all, so it''s not like I''ll run away!"


    When those few men heard Freya''s words, they hurriedly ran into the frontpartment, fearing that if


    they were slow, they would bembasted by the terrifying Simon with his eyes again.


    Seeing that the men had all obediently returned to the box to wait for her to pamper them, Freya


    couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    She lifted her feet and continued on, but she found that the wall before her came back and she could


    not walk.


    "Please move over! I''m busy!" Freya''s hand was hard, so she intended to push Kieran away directly,


    but she failed.


    "Heh! Busy?!"


    Kieran''s voice sounded sarcastic to the extreme, "Busy going back to spoiling a bunch of pimps!"


    "What pimps! Are you out of your mind! They''re so cute, they''re not pimps! They''re all my little stars!"


    With that, Freya began to show off her pentatonic voice, "Twinkle, twinkle, little stars, how I wonder


    where you are ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched as he was furious.


    He''s pissed off at this woman right now!


    Yes! And she had the nerve to call him crazy! Why didn''t he break her legs!


    The thought had just shed through Kieran''s mind when a cold, threatening sentence spilled out from


    two thin, icy lips, "Freya, do you believe I''m going to break your leg?


    Break her leg?


    Freya''s body jolted, this voice was so familiar!


    Freya had a psychological shadow of this threat from Kieran, and the moment she heard these words,


    her alcoholic mind instantly sobered up, she was able to roughly see Kieran''s face clearly in front of


    her.


    Freya burped and then smiled fawningly at Kieran in front of him.


    No wonder, she felt that the man in front of her looked so good even with a dark face, so, he was Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    Her favourite, favourite Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya hugged Kieran''s arm ingratiatingly, and her head rubbed against his arm like a puppy.


    Kieran had a disgusted look on his face, but he did not shake off Freya''s hand.


    Freya directly pressed most of her body against Kieran''s chest, and touched his well-muscled chest.


    After being grabbed by Freya, Kieran''s body jolted as if he had been electrocuted, and he couldn''t help


    but shiver.


    Freya didn''t notice Kieran''s strange appearance at all, she smilingly tilted her face up, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    let me tell your fortune!"


    Freya said, "You will meet a woman today, and, I am that woman."


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Seeing that Freya had mistaken him for his dead brother again, Kieran''s heart was not happy, and his


    voice suddenly became several degrees colder, "Kieran is dead!"


    Freya''s body stiffened violently, and her originally boneless body instantly hardened into a stone block.


    She stared nkly at the face etched deep in the marrow of her bones, her fingers withdrawing.


    Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is dead, dead in her heart.


    Freya wanted to cry, but whether it was because of the alcohol, she giggled.


    She continued to grab Kieran''s hand, "You''re not my Mr. Fitzgerald! Brother, let me tell your fortune!"


    Kieran just wanted to stop coldly, Freya already smiled and spoke, "Brother, I figured out a big secret!


    Your head ...... has ...... shit in it!"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 494 Freya Cuts Mr. Fitzgerald’s hand

    Chapter 494 Freya Cuts Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s hand


    He treats her so badly now, and all he can think of is Regina, his brother''s murderer.


    After saying it once, Freya still didn''t feel relieved, she raised her voice, "Brother, you have shit in your


    head! There''s shit!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Kieran¡¯s face was so dark.


    How dare this woman say he has shit for brains, who gave her the guts!


    "Freya!"


    These two words, almost popping out from inside Kieran''s teeth, were full of threatening meaning.


    Being threatened so coldly, Freya''s body shivered uncontrobly, but wine strengthens one''s courage


    and almost immediately, she ignored the danger in front of her.


    Freya angled her face and looked at Kieran, smiling, "Brother, do you need me to dig out that in your


    head?"


    With that, Freya stretched out her hand and began to scratch at Kieran''s head.


    Kieran was already angry with Freya, and now she dared to say that she was going to help him dig into


    his brain, he was so angry that he wanted to chop her hand off!


    "Freya, do you believe I''ll chop off your hand?!"


    Freya hastily withdrew her hand, which was still secure on her wrist, as she subconsciously looked at


    her own hand.


    Freya shook her hand and said to Kieran in a showy way, "It''s alright, just chop my hand off!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, who wasughing so hard that she was on the verge of oozing,


    Kieran''s heart was, for the first time, so powerless.


    Threaten doesn''t work, and he could not really beat her up.


    He could only stare at her coldly, expressing his displeasure.


    If other people were to look at Kieran, they would definitely be scared and go around, but the drunken


    Freya was too heroic and was not scared at all by the powerful aura on him.


    Not only that, she grabbed his hand without fear of death and said with a smile, "Brother, why don''t we


    chop your hand off!"


    Freya even sang excitedly.


    Freya is beautiful and has a high IQ, so it''s easy to learn things, but she was not good at singing.


    Kieran''s handsome face was ck, he was already on the verge of being infuriated by this woman, and


    now he had to endure this woman''s voice through his ears!


    Freya''s magic voice attracted quite a few people''s attention, Kieran didn''t want to apany her to be


    embarrassed here, he grabbed her shoulder rudely, "Freya, I''ll send you back!"


    Originally, Freya had been singing with unbelievable pleasure, but now when she heard Kieran say that


    he wanted to send her back, she immediately became anxious.


    She struggled hard to get out of Kieran''s clutches, but after struggling for a long time, she still failed.


    Freya''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m not going home! I''m going to spoil my little star! Twinkle, twinkle, little stars


    ......"


    "Freya,e back with me!"


    Kieran is so angry that, in this world, there is always a person he can''t beat or scold, useless.


    "I''m not going back! You robber, rogue, pervert, get off me!"


    Freya finally broke away from Kieran''s grip, she took several steps back one after another and looked


    at Kieran, "I''m telling you, you don''t want me to pamper you! You''re far behind my little star! Even if you


    beg me to pamper you, I won''t even give you a second nce! Hmph!"


    Freya arrogantly turned her face to the side. Originally, there were a few people who wanted to watch


    the action, but when they met Kieran''s cold eyes, they all nimbly fled to their respective boxes.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s eyes were on fire, he didn''t even know what words to use to describe the anger inside him.


    How dare she say again that he''s not as good as those pimps?


    Kieran went to grab Freya''s arm, thinking that this time, Freya would hide again, but in the next second,


    Freya would nestle in his arms in a good manner.


    The moment before, Kieran was so angry that he wanted to p her to death, but now when he looked


    at her cute little cat-like appearance, his heart suddenly softened and he couldn''t let out any anger.


    Freya''s brain, chaotic as mush, was also a little schizophrenic from the drunkenness.


    She lifted her face to look at Kieran, giggling ingratiatingly, like a puppy wagging its tail, and her


    ingratiating look really made Kieran lose half of his temper.


    "Freya, I''ll take you home."


    Seeing how drunk Freya was, Kieran couldn''t care less about Fabian, who was still waiting for him


    inside the box. He picked Freya up in his arms, called Bradley, and carried him quickly towards the


    underground car park.


    The moment he picked up Freya in a horizontal hug, Kieran couldn''t help but be stunned, the feeling of


    holding her like this was so familiar, as if, he had hugged her countless times before in a gentle and


    cautious manner.


    Kieran snorted and dismissed these nonsense thoughts from his mind, he had been a vegetable for so


    many years, it was impossible for him to have any encounter with Freya, and he would have such


    thoughts, because he was really possessed!


    Kieran put Freya directly on the back seat of the car. Seeing that Freya was so drunk that he kept


    giggling, he thought about it and sat beside Freya, instructing Bradley to drive.


    Freya was still sitting quietly in the car seat, when the car opened, she plunged directly onto Kieran.


    She held Kieran''s chin and, in a flirtatious manner, traced his eyebrows over and over again with her


    eyes.


    "You''re so good looking!"


    Freya swallowed hard, looking as if she was overwhelmed by Kieran''s gorgeous face.


    Originally, when Freya yelled to go back and spoil her little star, Kieran was so angry, but now, when


    she suddenly praised him, his anger disappeared.


    This woman has good taste!


    "These eyebrows ...... tsk, they look as good as if they were painted. And this nose, it looks like so


    high, and this mouth, it looks so good that I want to bite it."


    Freya said and really did bite on Kieran''s lips.


    Her warm soft lips bit to his lips gently, Kieran''s body froze, something instantly hot to explode!

 Chapter 495 Her Mr. Fitzgerald is Back

    Chapter 495 Her Mr. Fitzgerald is Back


    No self-control.


    Freya was still nibbling on Kieran like a puppy, when Kieran turned against him and kissed Freya''s lips


    fiercely.


    Freya''s brain was already so chaotic, plus she was so out of breath from the kiss that her brain simply


    short-circuited.


    Bradley saw his boss form in the rear-view mirror and hastily raised his visor in silence.


    The boss''s body was always more honest than his heart, he turned into a fowl by being teased by Miss.


    Stahler!


    He even said he didn''t love Miss. Stahler and only wanted to take care of Regina for the rest of his life,


    howe he didn''t react when Regina flirted with him!


    When Kieran, after taking the initiative to kiss Freya,pletely failed to notice that he had been


    despised by his senior special assistant.


    For a moment, when Freya was in Blues, she was aware that her Mr. Fitzgerald had died in her heart,


    but then, her mind was confused again.


    She would suddenly be so well behaved, just forgetting the fact that her Mr. Fitzgerald had died in


    her heart.


    She hugged Kieran''s neck hard and responded to his kiss with emotion, even if she couldn''t breathe,


    she didn''t want to let go of the man in front of her.


    Such a passionate kiss gave her the illusion that the Mr. Fitzgerald she knew so well was back.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, howe I like you so much!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I like you so much that I even like your toes."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I like you so much, you are so good looking! Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you''re so good


    looking!"


    Freya grabbed Kieran''s big hand and was excited, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me tell you a fortune! I can tell


    that you''re turned from a fairy! No wonder you''re so pretty, you''re a fairy! The best looking fairy in my


    heart!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald, again!


    Hearing Freya''s cry of "Mr. Fitzgerald", the fire in Kieran''s body instantly cooled to ice.


    He violently pushed Freya away from him, his handsome face tinged with ckness.


    It turned out that she would suddenly be so well behaved, that she wouldpliment him on his


    good looks and offer to kiss him, not because she really thought he was nice, but because she thought


    of him as his dead brother!


    She ttened her mouth pitifully, "Why are you pushing me?"


    Suddenly, Freya''s eyes were tinged with heavy uneasiness and apprehension, and she crawled more


    curtly onto Kieran, saying in a pitiful manner, "Mr. Fitzgerald, is it because I''ve been drinking that you''re


    angry with me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m wrong, I''ll never drink again! Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t be angry with me anymore, okay?"


    Freya blinked at Kieran, the word "pleasing" written all over her body.


    Seeing that Kieran was still dark and sullen, Freya carefully cupped his face, said with serious


    devotion, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really can''t be angry anymore! A fairy can''t be angry, Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    are a fairy, how can you be angry with me!"


    "Freya, I''m not Kieran!" Kieran couldn''t stand to continue being used as a stand-in, and he spoke


    without a trace of warmth.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? Howe you don''t even know who you are?"


    Freya rubbed Kieran''s face ingratiatingly and said as if she was coaxing a child, "I know, you''re still


    angry with me! Good boy, if you are angry, you are not a fairy, don¡¯t be angry!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so good looking, what a waste if you always have a dark face!"


    Suddenly thinking of something, Freya rubbed Kieran''s face again and couldn''t help but giggle out loud.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, tell me tell you something fully! Brother Simon obviously looks like you, but you''re a


    fairy and he is ugly!"


    "Yes, he is ugly!"


    Emphasising the word ugly, Freya smiled even more brightly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you know why even if Brother Simon has the same face as you, you''re a fairy but


    he''s ugly?"


    "Why?!" Kieran forced down the urge to crush Freya to death and spoke through clenched teeth.


    "Poof ......"


    Before Freya could even say the words, she could not control her burst ofughter.


    She pretended to be mysterious and pressed her lips to Kieran''s ear, shouting, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is a


    secret that cannot be told, but, as you are a fairy, I can tell you."


    Bradley, who was sitting in the front, looked innocent.


    "Say it!"


    Getting Kieran''s permission, Freya''s tone was raised, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really only tell you this secret.


    Because ...... because Brother ...... Brother Simon is brain-dead!"


    "Poof ......"


    Bradley, who was driving, could no longer control himself and could not help but burst outughing.


    The steering wheel in his hands seemed to suddenly be uncontroble, and the silver-white


    Lamborghini almost ran into the stinky ditch.


    Braindead!


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned into an ice sculpture, his eyes were cold and austere as he


    stared at Freya, his eyes so deep and cold that they almost pierced Freya with ice holes.


    Although there was no further noise from the back, Bradley could clearly feel the sudden drop in air


    pressure in the car.


    He felt that the fact that the air pressure in the car was suddenly so low was not only due to Freya''s


    "brain-dead" remark, but also to his uncontrolledughter just now.


    Fearing that his fierce and ruthless boss would cut him to pieces, Bradley cleared his throat, intending


    to say something to earn his way out of the situation.


    "Simon, I didn''t hear what Miss. Stahler said, I really didn''t hear anything! I really didn''t mean to create


    a sound just now, my throat has been itchingtely and I didn''t control it for a while."


    "Get out!"


    These words made Kieran more and more irritated. Bradley''s body shook and he decided to get away


    after sending the boss home.


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to call someone brain-dead!


    Freya, who was about to be crippled by the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald, waspletely unaware of the


    danger in front of her as she continued to smile and hold Kieran''s face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know a secret


    about Brother Simon!"


    Freya continued to whisper to Kieran, she almost exerted her power, yelling, "Brother Simon is not only


    brain-damaged, but also physically disabled! He still dares to get engaged to Regina, what is wrong


    with him?"

 Chapter 496 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Tough

    Chapter 496 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Tough


    Disabled?


    What had given this woman the illusion that he was disabled?


    Why didn''t he beat her to be disabled?


    Bradley, the senior special assistant who was concentrating on driving, came close to creating some


    kind of dissonance again.


    Fearing that he would once again exasperate his Boss, Bradley had to use almost a flood of strength to


    stifle hisughter.


    But even if he hadn''tughed out loud, Bradley was holding in hisughter so much that his body was


    trembling uncontrobly, and when his feet shook, he almost made the low-key luxury Lamborghini


    rush to the stinky ditch again.


    "Freya, say that again!"


    It took a while for Kieran to find his voice, and he suppressed the urge to break Freya''s neck as he


    threatened word for word, "Who did you just say was physically disabled? Say it again!"


    Freya, who had been severely threatened by Kieran, still didn''t realise the danger she was facing, she


    gave a heated giggle, tilted her head and fell asleep directly on Kieran''s shoulder.


    Kieran, who was nning to beat Freya to the point of disability, froze his raised hand, but this fist


    could notnd on Freya''s body.


    Especially when he felt Freya''s body pressed tightly against his, his heart, which was so angry just now


    that it almost exploded, instantly turned into candyfloss as well.


    Kieran raised his eyes coolly, he felt that the woman on top of him slumped on his shoulder like this


    must be ufortable, and with a soft sigh of resignation, he ttened her body so that her head


    resting on hisp, and she could sleepfortably.


    After that, Kieran turned his face to the side and squinted his eyes, looking thoughtfully out of the


    window at the traffic.


    With some people, you really have to turn a blind eye. Every time he faces Freya, he always does


    something that even he cannot understand, so he prefers to ignore her existence.


    Kieran was nning to ignore Freya''s existence all the way to the vi, but the scenery outside the


    window was meaningless, he admired it for a while, his eyes still couldn''t help but drift to Freya''s face.


    She must have slept restlessly, her pretty brow furrowed and her mouth pouting slightly, as if someone


    had upset her.


    When he thought of Freya''s appearance, Kieran couldn''t help but smile.


    This woman looks better when she is sleeping, or at least, she would not piss him off.


    Most of the women around Kieran are used to heavy make-up, but Freya hardly ever wears any.


    Kieran felt that those heavily made-up faces always had an indescribable greasiness to them, and this


    face in front of him was so refreshing that he could not help but want to touch it.


    With this in mind, Kieran did so.


    He reached out his hand and couldn''t help but trace Freya''s eyebrows, caressing over her smoothly


    defined cheeks. The feel of her face was even better than he could have imagined, warm and smooth,


    as if it were fine silk, and he could not help but love it.


    Kieran couldn''t help but bend his face down and pressed his lips firmly against Freya''s.


    This moment of closeness is like being dipped in poppies, and he can''t stop.


    What Kieran is most proud of is his strong self-control, but at this moment, all his self-control has


    copsed.


    Suddenly, a p was thrown hard into his face.


    Kieran was instantly sobered by the p.


    Realising what he had done to Freya, he was so shocked that he almost threw Freya, who was lying on


    top of him, out of the car.


    At this time, Kieran noticed that the p he had just received was thrown by Freya.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya''s face wrinkled into a ball, she was still sleeping soundly, but couldn''t help but mutter in a small


    voice, "How dare you disturb my sleep? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Saying that, Freya raised her hand and flung it at Kieran''s face again.


    Given Kieran''s nature, if a woman had repeatedly pped him, he would have chopped her hand off,


    but he couldn''t do it to Freya, and besides, he really felt he was being a bit shameless.


    Just now, he had kissed Freya while she was asleep, kissing this woman who he despised the most,


    and he deserved it when she pped him!


    Instead of sending Freya back to Kelsington Bay, Kieran took her back to his vi in the city centre.


    Regina hadn''t even spent the night in his vi, and tonight, he brought back his most hated drunkard.


    He told himself that he would let Freya spend the night at his vi, not because she was unusual in his


    mind, he just didn''t want a drunk to teach Jaden and Ja a bad lesson.


    Kieran originally wanted to leave Freya in the guest room, but seeing how drunk she was, he was


    afraid that something would happen to her, so in the end, he took her back to his room.


    After taking Freya back to his room, Kieran was in a quandary again. His room only had a king-size


    bed, and tonight, he couldn''t share a bed with his brother''s woman, could he?

 Chapter 497 Mr. Fitzgerald Beats Freya

    Chapter 497 Mr. Fitzgerald Beats Freya


    Kieran coldly swept a nce at the woman who was sleeping in the bed, and with the force of his hand,


    he grabbed her up like a chicken and threw her onto the sofa.


    By allowing her to sleep on the sofa in his room, he had been kind enough to her.


    Kieran let go of Freya and was about to take a shower and go back to bed when Freya''s head tilted


    and she vomited all over herself.


    "Freya!"


    Looking at Freya, who had dazedly climbed up from the sofa and vomited, Kieran really wanted to


    throw her out of the window.


    Although Freya didn''t puke on him, she was covered in her own puke and he was in the same room


    with her, so if he didn''t deal with her filth, he''d be smelt to death by her!


    He sighed slightly helplessly before resigning himself to picking up Freya and walking towards the


    bathroom.


    Kieran is a very serious cleanliness freak, even if it was Regina, he would be ufortable if she got


    too close to him or touched his personal belongings.


    But now, hugging Freya, who was covered in filth, he surprisingly did not feel disgusted.


    Even, looking at her face, which was scrunched up into a frown, his chest ached.


    He didn''t want to admit that she was special to him, so when he saw her eyes open in a daze, he said


    in a cold voice, "Clean yourself up!" and turned to leave the bathroom.


    Freya''s head was so dizzy that she struggled to lift her eyelids, only to feel the whole bathroom


    spinning.


    In fact, she is a very alert person, and tonight, she would indulge herself to sleep over just because she


    heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice, and she was reassured from the bottom of her heart, so she slept


    defencelessly.


    Just now, she heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice again, which proved that she was still with him.


    As long as there is Mr. Fitzgerald around, she is still safe even if she is drunk.


    Freya gave a giggle and a burp, her head lolling as she continued to sleep through the night.


    Kieran had been waiting outside for nearly half an hour, but Freya still hadn''te out of the bathroom.


    What started as impatience gradually turned into worry; she wouldn''t have drowned in the bathroom,


    would she?


    Some thoughts, once born in his mind, took root. Kieran could not stay outside any longer, he pushed


    open the bathroom door and rushed in.


    Freya didn''t drown, but she actually fell asleep again inside the bathtub!


    Her long hair, which fell casually over her body, was seaweed thick and set off her face even smaller.


    Her chin already submerged, she must have drowned if her body had continued to slide!


    "Freya!"


    The water has long since turned cold.


    She was drunk and had been in the water for so long, it''s a wonder she didn''t catch a cold!


    Kieran felt he was angry with her again!


    He was so angry he wanted to break her legs!


    Kieran felt that he had made an absolute mistake in bringing Freya back tonight!


    But now that she had been brought back, he couldn''t just throw her out.


    Who knows if after he throws her out, she''ll run back to Blues to spoil whatever little star she''s got!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was pondering what to do with Freya, but the mobile phone inside Freya''s windbreaker


    suddenly rang urgently.


    "Freya, where did you run off to? Let''s drink ......"


    The voiceing from inside the phone was Catherine''s drunken voice, and Kieran was about to hang


    up on her straight away, but a man''s voice came into his ears.


    "Freya, why haven''t youe back yet? We''re all ready and waiting for you toe back and spoil


    us!"


    Kieran''s anger that had been easily suppressed rose up again, and his dark eyes were locked on


    Freya''s face for an instant.


    She wasn''t going anywhere but here tonight!

 Chapter 498 Freya calls Regina Sister-in-law

    Chapter 498 Freya calls Regina Sister-inw


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so angry that he wanted to break her legs and


    throw her in the pigsty again.


    But before he could act on it, her pitiful voice was heard inside the room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my stomach hurts ......"


    Freya''s pitifully pouted, "It hurts ......"


    This damned woman is using him as a stand-in again!


    Why doesn''t he p her to death!


    Kieran felt that he had once again refreshed all his boundaries in front of Freya, he was already so


    angry that he wanted to p her to death, and what happened?


    As a result, he didn''t even bother to beat her up, so he went out to buy her medicine and had to coax


    her to drink it, using up all the patience he had.


    After feeding Freya the medicine, her face, which was wrinkled into a ball, finally regained its serenity


    and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that she no longer cried out in pain, Kieran finally let out a sigh of relief.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He hadn''t even realised that his concern for her body had outweighed his exasperation at being treated


    like he was a stand-in.


    After Freya went to sleep, Kieran could not sleep at all.


    He lit a cigarette and stood on the balcony.


    It urred to him that Freya had always been repulsed by his smoking, and on a few asions she


    coughed several times when he smoked in front of her.


    Realizing that he was thinking of Freya again, Kieran couldn''t help but let out a low curse.


    But after a low curse, he crushed out his cigarette, and in silence he now looked out of the window at


    the lights of the houses.


    Previously, Kieran felt that when a man and a woman are together, they are just getting along as inly


    and there is no need to have a heartbeat.


    He had also always felt that he was destined to be entangled with Regina in this life.


    Engaged, married and......


    Now, suddenly, he was a little unsure.


    Suddenly, he yearned a little for that loving rtionship.


    But when he thought of the wounds Regina had left on her belly for him, and of his promise to make


    Regina his only wife in this life, his heart sank.


    He could not continue to be confused by this woman, and he would not, moreover, entangle himself


    with his brother''s woman!


    When Freya woke up, she was directly dumbfounded by the situation she was in.


    What''s with the pyjamas on her?


    She clearly remembered that she had worn a trench coat with a chiffon shirtst night, but not she was


    in a new and unfamiliar outfit?


    Freya''s mind was running fast, she usually remembered what had happened when she woke up.


    Last night, she apanied Catherine to drink and sing in the box and told the fortunes of a group of


    very cute men.


    Later, she went out of the box and seemed to have bumped into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Yes, she did indeed run into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya shook her head hard, and the images inside her head became clearer and clearer.


    She told Mr. Fitzgerald fortune, and she said ......


    She said that Mr. Fitzgerald has shit in his brains!


    No, it''s not just that, she also made an offensive remark about Mr. Fitzgerald being brain-dead!


    Brain-dead?


    Freya jumped up from the bed with a start, how dare she say that about Mr. Fitzgerald, she would


    definitely be abused into brain damage!


    There is no doubt that she was brought home by Mr. Fitzgeraldst night, and it seems she even threw


    up. If she threw up all over Mr. Fitzgerald, she would justmit suicide!


    Her stomach was hot and indescribablyfortable, Freya vaguely remembered thatst night, there


    seemed to be a pair of big, gentle hands that were rubbing her stomach.


    Freya''s heart fluttered with joy, the feeling ofst night was so real and clear, for Mr. Fitzgerald had


    actually been taking care of her!


    Yesterday afternoon at the entrance of Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi, she was looking for death and he was


    indifferent, she was, at that time, really dying of distress.


    But her love for Mr. Fitzgerald is like a weed that never burns out and grows again in the spring breeze.


    Freya stretched out her hand and smilingly touched her stomach, she proudly raised her chin, Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I''m not one to break my word, you''re the one who came to mess with me again. Trying to


    get rid of me? Dream on!


    The path of stimting Mr. Fitzgerald to recover his memory is not going to work, so Freya can only


    think of other ways to break up him and Regina.


    Yesterday afternoon, she said that she wished him and Regina a happy engagement, but those words


    were false.


    She and Regina were enemies and she will not let Regina be pleasant as long as she has a breath to


    breathe.


    What she said about the so-called letting go, the so-called Mr. Fitzgerald died in her heart, was just a


    moment of desperate self-loathing. She could let go and really let Mr. Fitzgerald die in her heart.


    Freya quickly got up from the bed and could not control the corners of her lips as she saw the brand


    new clothes already ready on the bedside table.


    Today she has to apany Regina to choose a dress, she has a tough battle to fight, with the


    warmth of Mr. Fitzgeraldst night, she has to return triumphant today!


    Freya apanied Regina to thergest shop in the city. As soon as she entered, the branch


    manager Johnson warmly greeted her, "Miss Wells, we have prepared twenty sets of dresses for you,


    these are all new creations by Mr. Fillip, take your pick."


    Regina nodded politely and elegantly to Johnson, she told him not to follow her, then she turned her


    face and looked at Freya with a big smile and said, "Freya, I''m going to be your sister-inw soon, are


    you very happy? Oh right, you haven''t said a word of congrattions to me yet!"

 Chapter 499 His Curse

    Chapter 499 His Curse


    "Congrattions?" Freya smiled, not upset by Regina''s words.


    "Engaged to a man who doesn''t even have you in his heart, Regina, don''t you find it ironic that I''m


    saying congrattions to you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina was stunned, but, almost immediately, she regained her usual graceful


    composure.


    "Freya, you are jealous!"


    The smile on Freya''s face grew brighter, "Regina, you know better who is jealous!"


    Saying that, Freya handed her phone to Regina, "Last night, I identally had a night with Simon!"


    Freya''s mobile phone screen was currently showing a selfie of her, lying on her back on arge bed in


    her pyjamas, and from within this selfie, the arrangement of the wall behind her could be clearly seen.


    Regina had never spent the night in Kieran''s vi, but she had seen theyout of his room, and the


    ce where Freya was obviously Kieran''s room.


    After taking a good look at this photo, Regina''s face suddenly changed; Freya was wearing a


    nightgown and she had obviously spent the night in this big bed.


    If she sat on Kieran''s bed, he would frown, but he allowed Freya to spend the night in his bed! Could it


    be that even though he had forgotten everything, he was still recklessly in love with Freya?


    Regina took a deep breath, she was now having some difficulty breathing, she asked with red eyes and


    a hoarse voice towards Freya, "Last night, what did you do?!"


    "Freya, what have you done with Simon?!"


    Freya did not answer Regina''s words directly, but said with a smile, "Regina, I should have taken the


    wrong pulse before, Mr. Fitzgerald is not impotent after he lost his memory! Oh, it''s also possible that


    he is impotent with other women, but not with me!"


    Freya felt that she was really quite bad for taking such selfies for Regina to see and for deliberately


    making her misunderstand what she had done with Kieran, but one does not have to use open and


    honest means to deal with someone like Regina.


    "Freya, shut up!" Freya''s words stung Regina''s heart so much that she forgot to maintain her usual


    celebrity appearance even though she was now in a public ce.


    It was only when she saw the shop assistants looking at her and Freya inquiringly that Regina noticed


    her behavior.


    She forced herself to calm down and lowered her voice to Freya, "Freya, don''t try to sabotage my


    rtionship with Simon, Simon has said that he will only treat me well in his life, and he simply


    despises women like you who only pester him!"


    Freya put on a smile, "Well, I do. However, you are not wanted even though you pester him!"


    Regina knew that Freya was sarcastically saying that there was no marriage between her and Kieran,


    and this was indeed a pain in her heart that could never be ovee, but she had already


    undBrotherne the artificial insemination procedure, and when she checked that she was pregnant, all


    Freya''scency would be routed!


    With this in mind, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but curl up, "Freya, what are you so proud


    of? Don''t forget, I''m the one who will be engaged to Simon tomorrow, and I''ll be the one who will get


    married to Simon and receive a certificate! I''m the woman that Simon is rightfully entitled to!"


    "And you, Freya? You are Kieran''s woman, even if you shamelessly want to warm Simon''s bed, you


    don''t want to stand by Simon in name only!"


    "Freya, do you know what this behaviour of yours is called? You''re called incestuous! Simon will never


    be able to be with his sister-inw in his next life! Freya, you are destined to never get in your way!"


    "Incestuous?" Freya did not budge in the slightest as she met Regina''s gaze, smiling more brightly.


    "Not to mention that Mr. Fitzgerald can''t be Simon, even if he really is Simon, what kind of incestuous is


    it for me and him?"


    "Regina, I don¡¯t take the me!"


    "Regina, do you think that one day when Mr. Fitzgerald learns that you caused a car ident, killed his


    own brother and put him under deep hypnosis, do you think that he will kill you himself?"


    Yes, Freya had previously consulted one of her aplished senior in the field of psychology about


    Kieran''s situation. Kieran had lost his memory but still identified himself as Simon, he could not simply


    be brain damaged, but was deeply hypnotised.


    Her seniorr''s reply to her was much the same as her own suspicion that he too felt that Kieran was


    deeply hypnotised.


    She asked her senior if he could hypnotize Kieran again to wake him up, but he said, no.


    He was afraid that another deep hypnosis would not only fail to restore Kieran''s memory, but would


    also make him mentally deranged.


    Her senior said that in Kieran''s case, the possibility of recovering his memory was extremely small, and


    the biggest possibility was that he would identify himself as Simon for the rest of his life.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina hastily denied it, "Freya, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Kieran


    has long since died, he is Simon!"


    "Regina, is it fun for you to keep deceiving yourself like this? You know he''s not Simon!"


    "Freya, you are the one who deceives yourself! Kieran is already dead! Freya, I know you can''t ept


    the fact that he died tragically, but dead is dead, and he''ll nevere back!"


    "Is that so?" Freya stepped forward, her eyes sharp, "Regina, you must know how tragic Simon''s death


    was. Except for that face of his which was barely intact, there was hardly a piece of good flesh on his


    body."


    "Doesn''t it hurt your conscience to face a face exactly like Simon''s every day? Won''t you wake up with


    nightmares when you dream at midnight?!"


    Pressed by Freya like this, Regina couldn''t help but remember that the day she had someone kill


    Simon, Simon had already woken up.


    She just stood by and watched as her men viciously mmed Simon''s head against the stone.


    Simon has been lying down for so many years, his muscles are atrophied and he cannot move, but


    those eyes of his are so dark that they glow.


    He stared at her, every word, like a curse, as he said, "Regina, you will go to hell!"


    At midnight, Regina woke up countless times from nightmares in which she dreamt that Simon had


    come to her, covered in blood, demanding her life, saying that she would die a horrible death.


    She was scared, but she didn''t regret it, and she didn''t hesitate to destroy Simon, in order to get what


    she wanted!


    Freya saw beads of sweat seeping from Regina''s forehead, she knew that Regina''s psychological


    defences were not that strong anymore, she quietly turned on the recording of her phone. As long as


    Regina did not deny it, she could use this recording to tear off Regina''s hypocritical fake face, revealing


    her vicious and hideous face, and also let Mr. Fitzgerald know that she was not lying to him, he was


    really her Mr. Fitzgerald!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 500 Simon, You are so Good to Me

    Chapter 500 Simon, You are so Good to Me


    Freya had underestimated Regina''s mental strength, and in just a few seconds, not a single ripple


    could be found on Regina''s face.


    "Freya, you only have nightmares when you do something wrong, I have a clear conscience, why


    should I have nightmares?"


    "It was hard for me to bear the death of Kieran, and I will never forget for the rest of my life that I grew


    up with Kieran, and you were the woman that Kieran loved the most, so no matter how rude you are, I


    will not be bothered with you."


    Freya sneered in her heart. Regina''s words made sense!


    But since the fox has a tail, sooner orter it will reveal itself!


    Both Regina and Freya spoke in very low voices, and with the smiles on both of their faces, people who


    didn''t know the inside story would have thought how close they were.


    The twenty dresses prepared for Regina in the shop are all from the hand of Lay''s costume design


    director, Fillip.


    The dresses designed by Fillip are impably perfect, and all of his designs are produced in limited


    quantities worldwide in order for the Fitzgerald to show its superb style.


    The dresses designed by Fillip are highly sought after in the circle and hard to find with a thousand


    dors, but now, twenty dresses were sent for Regina at once.


    In fact, Freya was quite envious. When she was in university, Fillip had already be famous, her


    dream once was to be a top fashion designer like Fillip. Not to mention having so many dresses


    designed by Fillip at once, even if she touched them, she could still be very happy.


    Regina could see how fond Freya was of these dresses, she hooked her lips in triumph, and her eyes


    carried a clear ir, "Simon had Fillip design so many dresses for me at once, which one should I


    choose?!"


    Regina casually picked up the dress hanging in front of her and flung it in front of Freya, "How about


    this one?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was a champagne gold gown with a fishtail design and a skirt embellished withce, aristocratic yet


    flirtatious and romantic.


    Without even trying it on, Freya could imagine how beautiful the dress would look on Regina.


    Regina was already elegant and graceful, and this gown on her was sure to make her look like a queen


    on high, standing in the middle of the crowd, glowing with glory, and receiving the awe and praise of


    countless people.


    In asking this, Regina was clearly not seeking Freya''s opinion, but simply showing off.


    Without waiting for Freya''s answer, she picked up another dress aside, "This one is also good, s, all


    the dresses designed by Fillip look so good, it''s so hard to choose!"


    "Simon is so nice to me and let me choose from so many nice clothes, isn''t that trying to wear me out!"


    Freya lowered her eyes and let out a coldugh.


    Regina is now holding a silver backless gown, this one with a sequined design.


    In fact, dresses with sequined designs are really quite downmarket.


    But this gown designed by Fillip, from top to bottom, gives nothing but luxury.


    Every single piece of sequin on this gown is hand-stitched on and, moreover, it is studded with


    diamonds.


    When this dress was released, Freya had seen the model wearing it on the catwalk. The moment the


    model appeared, it was like carrying the starlight in the sky.


    Regina is obviously better looking than the models walking in the show.


    She wanted to touch it!


    Freya forced herself to withdraw her eyes from the dress, no matter how much she admired Fillip, she


    could not show a hint of indiscretion in front of her love rival.


    Freya raised her eyelids with a bit ofziness, she pulled her lips and smiled with her eyebrows arched.


    "Letting you pick out a few clothes, he is being nice to you?"


    Freya deliberately moved a few points closer to Regina, "Regina, I can''t believe you''re still so naive


    despite all the bad things you''ve done! Let me give you a word of advice, men are not being nice to you


    by making you tired of picking things out."


    As if to whet Regina''s appetite, Freya took a while before she spoke unhurriedly, "A man who makes


    you tired in bed is only good for you!"


    "Freya, you are shameless!" Regina''s face turned blushed, she had never expected Freya to say this to


    her in such an open manner.


    She had always tried to create the appearance that Kieran doted on her, and people in her circle, too,


    said that they were a lovely couple, but Freya always managed to stick a needle in the softest spot in


    front of her body, making her so embarrassed that she couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m shameless?" Freya rubbed her waist, "Regina, do you think we''re funny? You say I''m shameless,


    butst night I spent the night in bed scolding Mr. Fitzgerald for being shameless!"


    "Well, Mr. Fitzgerald is indeed shameless, my back is about to be broken by him!"


    "Freya!"


    Regina was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth, but although she was vicious, she was not


    as eloquent as Freya, and for a moment, she could not think of any damaging words to hit back at


    Freya.


    "Regina, you don''t have to call my name over and over again, I''m not so brain-dead that I don''t even


    know my own name!"


    Freya coolly swept a nce at Regina''s pinched and wrinkled gown and said wistfully, "Regina, you''d


    better choose the gown for your engagement! Mr. Fitzgerald likes it when you''re tired in the bed!"


    Regina was so angry that her body trembled, the more she looked at the gown in her hands, the more


    upset she became, she could not bear to tear the gown in her hands.


    But she was sensible after all. If she tore up the gown that was delivered to her in public, there was no


    telling how badly it would be publicised!


    Seeing that Regina was so angry with her that she couldn''t breathe, Freya was really happy in her


    heart, but what Regina had in her hand was after all her idol''s design dress, she couldn''t let her idol''s


    work be ruined like this, she still couldn''t help but say, "Regina, you''re not so angry that you want to


    tear up this dress, are you?"


    "Should I say that you are brave, or should I say that you are pitiful? Mr. Fitzgerald only likes to tear the


    clothes off my body and is not interested in yours at all, so is it possible that you want to tear off your


    own clothes yourself in order to seek psychological bnce?"


    Just now, Regina was already so angry with Freya that her fingertips were trembling. After hearing


    Freya''s words, Regina was so angry that she almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    How could Freya be so shameless as to say such words? Last night, were they so intense again that


    Simon fiercely tore the clothes on Freya''s body like a beast?!


    Regina could no longer control it, so she wanted to smash the clothes in her hands hard on Freya''s


    vividly smug face.


    Before she could smash the clothes down in her hands, Kieran''s voice rang out behind her.

 Chapter 501 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Twins

    Chapter 501 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Twins


    "Have you chosen your clothes?"


    Regina''s body stiffened, and the raised hand could not be mmed down.


    Freya thought that Regina was really quite impressive, her face, which was already twisted to the point


    of being a bit indescribable, was still able to instantly raise a pure and virtuous smile at the moment she


    heard Kieran''s voice.


    She turned, that noble, bright face with the shyness of a young girl.


    "Simon, what brings you here?"


    Kieran didn''t answer Regina''s words, his eyes, uncontrobly, fell on Freya''s body, he really wasn''t that


    bored before and intended to apany Regina over to choose some kind of dress.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But when he heard from Patricia that Freya would being over today, he unexpectedly followed


    over as well.


    "Simon, I''m really happy that you came over to choose a dress with me."


    Regina walked up to Kieran with a smile on her face, she nestled at his side and looked at Freya with a


    clear demonstration and ir in her eyes.


    Looking at Kieran and Regina, who were in perfect harmony with each other, for a moment, Freya felt


    her eyes were stung.


    Johnson also did not expect Kieran toe over personally, and after being informed by the staff that


    Kieran wasing over, he hurriedly greeted him respectfully.


    "Simon, you''re free toe over today, do you want to drop by and try on tomorrow''s clothes?"


    "No need!" Kieran refused without even thinking about it.


    Johnson was already afraid of Kieran, and now that Kieran said he was not willing to try on clothes, he


    did not dare to continue the conversation.


    A few people were just standing around, and Johnson was extraordinarily apprehensive, plus it was


    rare for his own big boss toe over, so even though he was so timid, he wanted to seize the


    opportunity to tter his big boss.


    Johnson didn''t really know the big boss'' preferences, but, being a man, he knew a bit about it.


    Men all like others to praise their own women, their own women are good, to prove that they have


    vision!


    With this in mind, Johnson rushed to tter Regina with enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Simon, those dresses that Mr. Fillip designed for Miss Wells have been sent over. No, I can''t call


    her Miss Wells from now on, I have to call her Mrs. Fitzgerald from now on."


    As he spoke, Johnson carefully observed Kieran''s face, seeing that he did not have any displeasure,


    he felt that Kieran should like him to call Regina as Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald has such a good temperament, and with Mr. Fillip''s design, tomorrow Mrs. Fitzgerald


    will definitely shine brighter than the sun!"


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Heh!


    Freyaughed so coldly.


    Regina wants to be Mrs. Fitzgerald, but she may not have the fate for it!


    Johnson''s ass-kissing continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald are really a good couple, a match


    made! Mr. Fitzgerald, I wish you and Mrs. Fitzgerald a happy engagement and a baby soon!"


    Kieran will not even put such ttering words on his heart, but hearing hat having a baby soon, he


    frowned.


    When Regina heard Johnson''s words, she was overjoyed, and she looked at him with a smile on her


    face, "Thank you, Johnson, Simon and I will try to let Mom have a grandchild as soon as possible!"


    In fact, no matter how much Johnson kissed Regina''s ass, no matter how eager Regina was to have a


    baby, Freya wouldn''t care.


    The only thing she cares about is Kieran''s attitude.


    After Regina said this, Kieran didn''t deny it, so Freya suddenly felt some indescribable ufortable


    feelings in her heart.


    "Simon, do you like boys or girls?" After she finished talking to Johnson, Regina turned her face again


    and looked at Kieran with a light smile and asked.


    Although Kieran did not want to have a child with Regina, he could not let Regina down in front of


    outsiders.


    He spoke with a bashful brow, "Whatever."


    Kieran said this in a careless manner, but in other people''s ears, it became apletely different


    meaning.


    For example, Johnson felt that what Kieran meant by this was that he loved Regina so much that he


    liked whatever was born to Regina, whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Johnson couldn''t help but sigh, "Simon, you are so kind to Miss Wells! But under the sky, only a woman


    as outstanding as Miss Wells is worthy of your worldly favor!"


    "Johnson, I''m embarrassed that you''re praising me so much."


    It seemed that she had suddenly thought of something, and Regina smiled more and more softly,


    "Freya, when Simon and I have children, Jaden and Ja will have younger siblings."


    "I''m so jealous that you can have two at once, I wish I could give Simon twin babies like Jaden and


    Ja!"


    When Freya heard Regina''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, Jaden and Ja wouldn''t care if


    Regina gave them any younger siblings!


    When Regina mentioned Freya, Johnson''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Freya as well.


    Looking at Freya, who was standing alone, Johnson could not help but feel a touch of unspeakable


    sadness in his heart.


    He is able to sit in his position today because he can speak well, but if it were not for the kindness of


    Mr. Fitzgerald, he would still be the most ordinary shop assistant now.


    He was trying to tter his new boss, but he could never forget the kindness of Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    knowledge for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife, he couldn''t help butment, "s, at that time Miss. Stahler''s wedding


    dress was all ready, but unfortunately, before she could wear it, Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Having said that, Johnson felt he could not go on because, if he continued, he would want to cry, and


    Freya would surely feel even worse.


    But Freya smiled brightly, "Johnson, you don''t have to feel sorry, I will always have the chance to wear


    the wedding dress prepared by Lay."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s brow knitted even more.


    This woman wants to wear a wedding dress?


    Who does she want to wear her wedding dress for? For a bunch of pimps waiting to be pampered by


    her? Or is it ......


    Before Kieran could figure out who Freya would wear the wedding dress for, Harry''s voice rang out


    cheerfully, "Freya, here you are!"


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, she hadn''t asked Harry toe over! This Harry is a bit too dedicated to his


    work, isn''t he?


    He saw Regina snuggled up to Kieran, and he quite dominantly stretched out his arm and took Freya


    into his arms.


    "Freya, it''s no fun just choosing a dress with other people! Why don''t you pick out a dress too? We''ll


    need it for our engagement in a few days anyway!"

 Chapter 502 How many children do you want, Simon

    Chapter 502 How many children do you want, Simon


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. Before she said that she had gotten a license or


    something, she could still lie to people, but with so many people attending the engagement, it was a bit


    of a lie!


    Freya felt that she had to speak to Harry properly, so that he could never take his word for it again in


    the future when he yed the second male role.


    Better yet, they pair up the script in advance, or she writes him the lines and has him recite them from


    memory.


    Freya was coughing so hard that her lungs hurt, when she raised her face, she met Kieran''s dark eyes.


    Johnson was also stunned by Harry''s words, he seemed to be unconvinced that Freya had found


    another lover. As he was just about to say something, Kieran had already coldly ordered him to stand


    aside. He feared Kieran''s authority and could only silently retreat to the lounge.


    It was Regina who was smiling more and more brightly, "Freya, I didn''t expect that, it hasn''t been long


    since Kieran died, and you''ve already had a new lover! But congrattions, you also work hard and


    give Jaden and Ja another sibling!"


    "Freya and I will take care of the third child, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that!" Harry had little good


    impression of Regina, and his words were not at all polite.


    Regina''s expression froze, then sheughed softly, "Freya, I envy you, you''re about to have three


    children! I want to give Simon many children too."


    Regina raised her face and looked at Kieran with a delicate smile and said, "Simon, how many children


    do you want?"


    Kieran''s face was dark, carried a clear look of displeasure.


    Three children?


    How dare she?


    Because he waspletely immersed in the anger of Freya''s wanting to have a third child, he didn''t


    even hear what Regina said clearly, and when he saw Regina looking at him with an expectant face, he


    added symbolically, "Whatever!"


    Regina still smiled sweetly, "Then, let''s have four children, I want to give you many children."


    "It''s only four!" Harry raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "You''re not even close to me and Freya! Freya


    and I are nning to have a football team!"


    Freya coughed so hard she could barely breathe. Harry thought she was a pig!


    No, even if she was a pig she wouldn''t have a baby with Harry!


    Harry patted Freya''s back gently, his affectionate eyesbining dominance and tenderness in just the


    right way, "Freya, look at you, you get so excited when I talk about the baby! I know you want to have a


    baby with me, but there are people around now, if you get so excited, everyone willugh at you!"


    After Harry said this, he felt that his acting skills was super. To break through his acting skills again, he


    added, "But even if the whole worldughs at you, I will still love you unconditionally."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya felt that if Harry continued to act like this, she would be scared to death without having to wait for


    Kieran to be stimted toe back to her.


    When he heard Harry say that he wanted to have a football team with Freya, Kieran was already


    furious, but now when he saw Freya nestling beside Harry, looking like a happy woman, he was even


    more furious.


    If she dares to have a child with this man, he will break her legs!


    Freya really didn''t want to continue the topic of having a baby, she cleared her throat and changed the


    subject, "This pink dress is quite nice, Mr. Fillip''s design, it''s really ingenious!"


    Freya was right, this pink dress was really pretty, it was one of Fillip''s most proud creations.


    This pink dress has a courtly design with a high neckline at the top, elegant and regal with a mysterious


    ascetic air.


    The bottom half of the dress, however, is ascetic style, with the hemline of the dress curving from high


    to low, with a lovely slight puff up, and delicate hollowed out dark flowers dotted between the pleats of


    the dress.


    When the dress hangs quietly, the concealed flowers are not yet impressive, but when worn on a


    human body, with the sway of the stride, the concealed flowers are cleverly designed as if a pink


    butterfly were fluttering out of the fragrant hem of the dress.


    The top and bottom halves of the dress are diametrically opposed styles, but together they don''t feel


    out of ce, but add a touch of soulful vibrancy to the dress that is dazzling.


    Regina also took a nce at this dress, which was luxurious yet yful, noble yet not rigid, plus the


    pink colour will show off her skin. If she''ll be wearing this dress tomorrow, it''s going to wow the crowd!


    "Simon, I love this gown so much, shall I go and try this one on?"


    With that, Regina reached for the gown, but Harry''s movements faster than Regina''s, he grabbed the


    hanger on which the gown was hanging with one hand.


    "Freya, go try on this gown, you''ll look beautiful in this gown for our engagement!"


    Realizing that he had not said enough, Harry hurriedly continued, "No, you are already beautiful, and


    you will look even more beautiful in this dress!"


    Freya silently rolled her eyes, why did she feel like Harry was advertising!


    Harry openly grabbed the dress from her, and even Regina''s good cultivation could not give it away,


    especially, if it was for Freya to wear.


    She tried to smile gently and politely, "I can''t let Freya have this dress, it''s an engagement dress


    specially designed for me by Fillip."


    "You''re going to wear this gown?" Harry looked at Regina with a shocked expression, "You''re already


    old and you''re still wearing this pink gown, aren''t you afraid that people will say you''re pretending to be


    young?!"


    "This dress is obviously more suitable for Freya, okay? Freya looks like a high school student, she''ll


    look even younger in this dress!"


    A woman, most of all, hates to be told that she is old, especially a woman as proud as Regina.


    Regina was so angry that she almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although she looked more


    mature, she was only three or four years older than Freya, okay? How old was she?


    Although she was upset to the extreme, but Harry had already said this, if she still fought for this dress,


    she would have really agreed with his words of pretending to be young.


    She couldn''t afford to lose dignity.


    When Harry saw that Regina was no longer fighting for the dress, he took the dress in one hand and


    grabbed Freya''s arm with the other and walked quickly towards the fitting room.


    "Freya, go and try on this gown! I can''t wait to see the fairiese down to earth!"


    Looking at the closed fitting room door, Kieran''s fist involuntarily tightened.


    This woman is to change her clothes in front of this man? How dare she!

 Chapter503 Freya, You are Impure

    Chapter503 Freya, You are Impure


    Especially as a little bit of time went by, Kieran''s heart was as ufortable as if a million needles had


    been stuck in it, he could not bear to smash the fitting room in front of him and pull out that man.


    It really didn''t take more than a few minutes to change, but it had been almost ten minutes since Freya


    and Harry had entered the fitting room, and they hadn''t the slightest intention ofing out, which


    made Kieran think in terms of impurity.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, his long straight legs stepped out and he walked in the direction of


    the fitting room with a dark, sullen face.


    When she saw that Kieran was actually heading in the direction of the fitting room, Regina was


    instantly anxious.


    If Kieran had snatched Freya from Harry in public, she would be embarrassed!


    She would never let Freya steal her man away from her in public!


    "Simon ......"


    Regina''s voice sounded softly behind Kieran, "Simon, will you help me choose a dress? Tomorrow, I


    want to stand next to you beautifully."


    "Regina, just choose by yourself." Kieran spoke and continued to walk in the direction of the fitting


    room.


    He wanted to see what kind of shameful things Freya and that man were doing in the fitting room!


    Freya and Harry hadn''t really done anything shameless inside the fitting room.


    Even Freya had no intention of trying on this gown.


    A few touches on the clothes designed by her idol would have been immensely satisfying, there was no


    need to wear them.


    As soon as she entered the fitting room, Freya grabbed the dress from Harry''s hand, "Wow! It''s so


    beautiful! It''s worthy of being my idol''s masterpiece, it''s so impably perfect!"


    Harry is not at all interested in such dresses worn by women; he is now more interested only in his own


    acting skills.


    He smiled and came up to Freya, looking like a schoolboy waiting to be praised by his teacher, "Freya,


    what do you think of my acting skills today? I yed on the fly today, and I really think I did a good job!"


    Freya was just about to talk to Harry about this, and since he had spoken first, she intended to have a


    good talk with him about acting.


    "Harry, I think we should not y on the fly in the future, I always think it''s better to have a stage script."


    Freya paused, then said politely, "Or, when I ask you to y the second male role, let''s rehearse it in


    advance, or else the plot will easily fall apart."


    "Freya, are you disliking my acting skills?" Harry was so sad, and he was about to cry, "Freya, do you


    think that my acting skills are particrly poor and that I don''t work well with you at all?"


    "Freya, I know my acting talent is not very good, but I''ve been working very hard! Freya, please don''t


    sack me! I''m really trying hard to y your second male character!"


    Freya, "......"


    Freya had prepared quite a few words to pick on Harry''s acting, but now that Harry looked so pitiful,


    Freya couldn''t bear it, and always felt that if she continued to be picky, she was ungrateful.


    After a long silence, Freya still intended tofort Harry, "Harry, don''t think too much, I don''t dislike


    your acting skills."


    "Actually, you''re quite good at acting, and it would definitely be better if you were a bit more grounded."


    Harry''s face instantly became bright and cheerful when he was praised by Freya.


    "Freya, are you telling the truth? You really think my acting skills are good?"


    Freya, "......"


    At this time, what else could she say except to acknowledge Harry''s good acting skills? After all, she


    could not bear to hurt his heart.


    Freya gritted her teeth and nodded, seeing her nod, Harry smiled even more happily, he excitedly


    grabbed her wrist, "Freya, you really have good eyes, I also feel that my acting skills have grown a lot."


    "Oh, yes, Freya, I have good news for you! In the past, I didn''t even have the chance to y male


    number 10, but a few days ago, a director approached me, and do you know what number I''m ying?


    No. 7! I''m ying male number 7!"


    The more Harry said, the more excited he became, "I thought I would have to hone my skills for a long


    time before I could y Male Number 10, but I never thought I would get the opportunity to y Male


    Number 7 in one leap!"


    "Freya, do you know what kind of character Male Number 7 is?! It''s a eunuch! What a great opportunity


    for me to challenge a eunuch, what a great opportunity to hone my acting skills!"


    Freya twitched her lips weakly, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to Harry.


    Is it necessary to be so happy ying a eunuch?


    "Freya, my cousin doesn''t want me to act, he doesn''t think highly of me, but, there are still people who


    think highly of me! Freya, believe me, I will definitely y the role of a eunuch! By the way, Freya, the


    name of this drama is "The Story Between Me and the Eunuch", when it airs, you must go and support


    me! I''m still waiting for you to review my acting!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips continued to twitch.


    It is no wonder that a man with the acting skills of Harry was cast as the seventh male character.


    Freya felt that if she continued to discuss his acting skills with Harry, her lips would have to twitch into


    facial paralysis. She was just about to push open the door of the fitting room and walk out, but Harry


    excitedly pulled her arm again.


    "Freya,st night, I tried to figure out how to act as a eunuch all night, now, I''ve got the hang of it, I''ll


    perform one for you, what do you think!"


    With that, Harry pulled his voice, crossed his fingers and shouted in a shrill voice, "You are nasty! Don''t!


    Hmph ......"


    "No, no, no, you are bad! Hmph ......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya was really stunned by Harry''s acting skills, she looked at him, dumbfounded, why did she think


    he was not acting like a eunuch, but like a pimp?


    When Kieran walked to the door of the fitting room, it was Harry''s voice that he heard.


    "No, no, no, you are bad! Hmph ......"

 Chapter 504 Freya Steals Reginas Man in Public

    Chapter 504 Freya Steals Regina''s Man in Public


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned ck, was Freya trying to rape a man in the fitting room?


    He can''t stand it!


    Kieran kicked the door of the fitting room viciously open, and he saw Harry was pressing on top of


    Freya.


    Freya and Harry really did fall together identally. Just now, she couldn''t stand Harry''s acting skills


    and intended to open the door.


    But Harry was in the middle of his performance, so he was not willing to let go of Freya, the audience,


    and pulled her back to continue to enjoy his acting skills. But Freya did not stand still and fell to the


    ground.


    When Harry saw that Freya had fallen, of course he couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. He


    subconsciously reached out his hand to pull Freya, but he didn''t expect that his hands and feet were


    too inflexible, so not only did he fail to pull Freya up, he even fell on top of her, causing Freya, who had


    just fallen, to suffer a second injury.


    Freya''s buttocks now hurt from being smashed like this by Harry, and her stomach hurt too.


    She was so angry that she really wanted to kick Harry into a eunuch so that he could y Male No. 7 in


    his own right, but before she could carry out her violent act, Kieran had already kicked the door of the


    fitting room open.


    Harry was so deep into the scene that at the moment he fell, he didn''t even pull himself out of the role


    of male number seven, his arm hit the ground and it hurt so much that he couldn''t help but lightly flutter


    out in the same tone he had just used, "Oh! No! That hurts. ......"


    Only after he had finished his acting skills did Harry realise that Freya was below, and that if he had


    smashed into her, Freya must have fallen more painfully than he did.


    When he thought that he, a man, had not only failed to protect Freya, but also smashed her, his heart


    was suddenly filled with a heavy guilt.


    He was just about to get up and check if Freya was injured but arge hand grabbed him roughly by


    the shoulder and lifted him up, then mmed him hard to the ground.


    "Oh! My leg!" Harry bared his teeth in pain, "My leg is going to break ......"


    Kieranpletely ignored Harry''s ghostly cries as he stared down at Freya with a coldness in his eyes.


    She hadn''t provoked him, so why was he looking at her with such a murderous look?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran''s voice, which was so cold that it seemed toe from the top


    of a cold mountain, rang out from inside the fitting room, "Freya, you''re really something!"


    "What?"


    Freya had a confused face, how could she not know where she was something?


    Harry was badly thrown by Kieran, but he is an extremely dedicated actor, and even the general pain of


    his body falling apart couldn''t dampen his enthusiasm as the second male lead.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and, with a toss of his head, reverted to his previous


    domineering appearance.


    He took forward, tightly shielding Freya behind him, "You want to bully my woman? Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    telling you, my woman is not someone who can be bullied whenever he wants!"


    Harry''s legs trembled, but the words "Brave and invincible" were written all over that handsome face.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran smiled coolly, not taking Harry''s threat into ount in the slightest, "I''ll bully her, what can you


    do?!"


    Harry, "I ......"


    Harry was instantly like a wilted aubergine, he couldn''t really do anything about it.


    When Freya fell just now, she also identally twisted her back. She tried to get up from the ground


    just now, but her body hurt too much to seed.


    Seeing Harrying over, she hurriedly stretched out her hand and said to him, "Harry, give me a


    hand!"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Harrye back from the second he was hit by Kieran''s aura, he


    turned around in a hurry and was about to pull Freya up.


    But before his hand could take hold of Freya''s tender hand, Kieran had already held Freya up.


    Harry lowered his eyes, nced at his empty hand. His leadingdy was robbed away


    Harry is not convinced!


    With an arrogant grunt, Harry nned to snatch Freya from Kieran''s arms with a flourish.


    He had just taken a step forward and Kieran''s knife-sharp eyesnded on him.


    At that moment, Harry felt that there were a thousand knives scraping against his body.


    He had a very strong feeling that if he dared to hug Freya, he would be scraped down to the bone.


    No, even the bones had to be crushed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Harry winced uncontrobly, and he took a step back sensibly to keep some distance from Kieran.


    He felt a bit ashamed of himself for being so frustrated in front of Kieran, but he was a natural optimist


    and soon, he talked himself out of it and was back to his cheerful and bright self.


    The second male character, no matter how heroic or dominant or handsome or rich, is, in the end, not


    going to get the female lead.


    He gives everything for his female lead, but she has to go back to her male lead in the end, and he can


    only stand in the distance, looking at her from afar, gloomy and heartbreaking.


    When he thought of the word "gloomy", Harry suddenly became theatrical again, clutching his chest


    hard and using the rant he had just learned the other day, "Freya! My Freya! Bastard, give me back my


    Freya!"


    Bastard?


    Freya felt that she had already cramped up into facial paralysis, how could Harry call out to Mr.


    Fitzgerald like that, as if Mr. Fitzgerald was a man who had abandoned him?


    Kieran still had a dark and sullen face, his pair of dark eyes carried a chilling indifference, "Dream on!"


    After saying this, he carried Freya and walked quickly towards the outside of the shop, ignoring


    everyone''s gaze.


    Regina was biting her lip to death, her worst fears hade true!


    He couldn''t resist the influence Freya brought to bear on him in front of so many people, leaving her


    alone with the embarrassment of being abandoned!


    She''s not happy about it!


    Regina took a few strong breaths and quickly caught up with Kieran and Freya, "Simon, will you put


    down Freya?"


    The chatter of the shop assistants around her made Regina''s heart grow more and more wretched, and


    with tears in her eyes, she looked at Kieran and said, "Simon, you carried Freya and left in front of so


    many people, leaving me here alone, what do you want others to think of me?"


    "Simon, let Freya and her fianc¨¦ leave, and you stay here with me, okay? Simon, I want to choose


    some dresses, and tomorrow, I want to stand next to you looking beautiful! Simon, stay with me, okay?"

 Chapter 505 Hes so Cruel to Her

    Chapter 505 He''s so Cruel to Her


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, Harry covered his heart again and screamed at Kieran in a


    heartbreaking voice, "Put down Freya! Put down my Freya! Bastard, who allowed you to snatch my


    Freya away from me!"


    "Freya, my Freya ......"


    Kieran gave Harry a cold sweeping nce, causing Harry, who still wanted to y up his acting skills,


    to instantly shut up.


    When Kieran saw that Harry was no longer screaming, his face was finally not so dark. But Freya said,


    ¡°Brother, put me down. I''m going to find Harry!"


    And she wants to go to this man?!


    She hadn''t had enough fun with this man in the fitting room, had she?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Simon, don''t go, okay?"


    When Regina saw Kieran stop in his tracks, she thought that her retention policy was about to seed,


    but the next moment, she heard Kieran''s voice without a trace of emotion, "Choose your dress, I''ll ask


    Bradley toe and pick you upter."


    After saying this, Kieran directly got into the car with Freya in his arms.


    Regina just kept the position of her upper body leaning forward just now, standing in a daze, she still


    couldn''t believe it until now, he left with Freya


    How could he be so cruel to her!


    "Simon ......"


    Regina''s voice sounded hoarse and pitiful, but her face, however, was twisted and distorted with hate.


    Who is she to steal away the man she loves most time and again!


    No one can snatch her man away!


    Freya did not expect Kieran to leave Regina behind and just leave.


    Her brain was running fast and she could clearly feel the displeasure all over Kieran''s body.


    Well, a typical sign of jealousy.


    Freya suddenly wanted tough, she had always felt that Harry''s acting skills were really exaggerated,


    especially in the fitting room, his performance of male number seven was even more spicy.


    She did not expect that Harry''s acting skills would have an unexpected effect.


    After putting Freya in the back seat, Kieran intended to go to the front and drive. Before he could close


    the back door, Freya struggled to get out of the car.


    Freya put on an unbearably anxious look, as if she were cornered by a bully, "Brother, put me down!


    I''m going to find Harry! Harry has just fallen, I need to go and see if he''s hurt!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gave his hand a beat, he didn''t want to lock the car door, he just wanted to p this ungrateful


    woman to death now!


    "Brother, Harry is really hurt! He must have been in a lot of pain when you dropped him so hard just


    now!"


    Freya always felt that Harry''s acting skills were exaggerated, in fact, her acting skills were also a bit


    exaggerated. Now she was exaggeratingly covering her chest with a look of pain.


    "I''m so distraught! I''m going to see Harry! I''m going to see my Harry!"


    After saying this, Freya was really disgusted by her.


    But looking at Kieran''s increasingly dark and handsome face in front of her, Freya knew that her


    performance was working, and she continued, "Brother, can you stop blocking the doorway? I really


    need to get out of the car! I''m notfortable if I don''t go check on Harry''s injuries."


    Checking that man''s injuries?


    How does she want it checked?


    Take off his clothes and check?


    When he thought of Freya taking off Harry''s clothes and carefully examining his injuries, Kieran couldn''t


    wait to chop off Freya''s hands and gouge out her eyes!


    "I''m begging you, will you stop stopping me? I''m really ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, her lips were already tightly blocked by Kieran.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya was so shocked that she suddenly stared round, after losing his memory, Mr. Fitzgerald had


    even taken the initiative to kiss her!


    It wasn''t her who offered herself to him, it wasn''t her who used force on him, it was him who forced a


    kiss on her!


    Freya''s heart blossomed.


    But, right now, she is so theatrical that she can''t let Kieran see how she looks like.


    She took the half-push, half-attack the desire just right, "Brother, let go of me, you can''t do this to me, I


    want to go to Harry, I ......"


    Kieran kissed so hard that Freya could not speak. The air around her instantly so thin that she could


    not breathe, she could only climb on him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    He did not release her until she felt she was about to be suffocated.


    Just now, when Freya said straight away that he was going back to find that man, Kieran was really


    mad.


    He stared at her coldly and warningly, but she took his threatpletely out of her mind.


    At that time, Kieran didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just couldn''t hear that Freya was going to


    that man.


    For a moment, he didn''t think of a good way to shut her up, and on impulse, he actually kissed Freya


    with his lips, blocking her chattering mouth.


    At first, Kieran really only wanted to gag Freya, but after their lips tangled together, it was as if some


    kind of addictive chemical reaction had developed and he couldn''t let her go.


    Kieran looked at Freya''s lips that had obviously be red and swollen, his heart was grumpy to the


    extreme, he had just, unexpectedly, been bewitched by this woman again!


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Coldly speaking a sentence, Kieran went to the front to drive.


    Looking at Kieran''s cute and annoyed look, Freya almost burst outughing.


    Once, she thought he had changed, but in fact, he would always be the same Kieran that she loved the


    most!


    Kieran''s handsome face was still dark and sullen, but his ears, however, flushed.


    Freya was sitting right behind Kieran, and she could clearly see his reddened earlobes.


    She wished she could touch it.


    The moment her hand touched Kieran''s earlobe, Kieran instantly felt like he had been electrocuted.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, "Get your hands off me!"


    Freya forced down herughter and said to Kieran in a rather innocent tone, "Brother, your ears are


    red."


    After Freya said this, the car fell into silence, but she clearly saw that Kieran''s ears reddened even


    more.


    Freya cleared her throat with a bit of mischief in mind, "Brother, are you shy?"


    "Freya, shut the hell up!"


    Kieran felt that he had made another bad decision today, he shouldn''t have carried Freya to the car, he


    should have thrown this ungrateful woman into the gutter!


    Freya covered her mouth, by the way, to keep herself fromughing too wildly, after a short silence, she


    spoke again with a smile, "Brother, why did you kiss me? Do you like me?"

 Chapter 506 Brother, Youre In Love With Me

    Chapter 506 Brother, You''re In Love With Me


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and Freya''s body fell forward uncontrobly, her head hitting the back of


    the seat in front of him hard.


    Her head was in pain, but Freya simply did not care, now what Kieran was jealous, She was joyful.


    After she eased up a bit, she continued, "Brother, you didn''t even care about Regina and carried me to


    the car by force, is it because you are jealous of me and Harry?"


    "Freya, get off!" Kieran barked coldly, he wouldn''t admit that he was jealous of that man!


    "Okay, Brother, take it easy, I''ll get off! Harry is still waiting for me in the shop!"


    With that, Freya made a gesture to open the car door and get out.


    "Freya, don''t you dare!"


    One minute she was told to get out of the car, but now she''s not allowed to get out!


    When he saw that Freya no longer wanted to get off, Kieran''s heart, which was burning with fire, was


    finally slightly relieved.


    Well, the woman wasn''t hopeless, at least she didn''t dare to get out of the car and go to that man.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Tomorrow, Kieran will be engaged to Regina, and Freya really doesn''t have much time left. Today,


    everything is going so well that she wants to seize the opportunity to make Kieran see his own heart


    and cancel the engagement ceremony with Regina.


    After a moment of silence, Freya spoke softly, "Brother, whether you are willing to admit it or not, I have


    to say that, in fact, you do care about me. You get jealous when you see me with Harry, you get


    anxious when you see me ufortable. Brother, why are you not willing to face your true heart?"


    "Freya, you really are confident of yourself!"


    Kieran''s voice was as cold as ever, "I don''t want to see you with that man, not because I care about


    you, but I don''t want to see you so eager to cuckold Kieran!"


    "I take care of you because I can¡¯t stand by and watch Kieran''s wife die of illness?"


    Kieran''s words were justified and seemed impable, but after hearing his words, Freya smiled even


    wider.


    "Brother, that''s some special care! Your care is to help me change my clothes and rub my stomach?


    Brother, this is not something you should do to your sister-inw!"


    Kieran''s handsome face shed unnaturalness, he could not have thought that she would remember all


    the things he did to her when Freya was so drunkst night?


    "Freya, shut the hell up!"


    Listening to Kieran''s dark voice, Freya covered her mouth with force.


    Well, she¡¯s sure she will beughing until she gets a cramp if she don¡¯t cover her mouth, and Kieran is


    already annoyed enough, but if sheughs that hard, he''ll be furious!


    "Brother, you kissed me, you also touched me, and you even saw my body, so you have to be


    responsible for me." After Freya stoppedughing, she lifted her chin and said to Kieran with a straight


    face.


    "Freya, there are so many men who have kissed and touched you, can''t it be that every single one of


    them is responsible for you?"


    Kieran sneered disdainfully, "Just now, weren''t you and that man still inside the fitting room, kissing and


    hugging?"


    Every word Kieran said carried a thorn in his side, but Freya felt that these thorns did not sting at all,


    but on the contrary, they were a bit indescribably gentle and affectionate.


    "Brother, Harry and I are not what you think we are." Freya originally wanted to tell Kieran that Harry


    was only the second male she had hired, but she was afraid that she would have to use this second


    male in the future, so she held back the words that were on her lips.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran''s smile was cool and piercing, obviously not believing Freya''s words.


    Kieran didn''t believe him, and Freya didn''t continue to argue with him about it, she spoke in a soft


    voice, "Brother, would you be unhappy if Regina was with another man?"


    Kieran didn''t want to talk to Freya, but he couldn''t help but remember that Regina had several male


    friends who were very close, such as Fillip, and he even saw Regina and Fillip hugging each other


    once, but he really didn''t feel anything at that time.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "You won''t be unhappy! You won''t even feel


    anything! Because, the person you love is not Regina at all! Brother, the person you love is me!"


    Kieran''s brain exploded with a bang, he subconsciously wanted to deny Freya''s words, but he was as


    enchanted, his mind couldn''t help but recall Freya''s sweet red lips and her body again, making his body


    so hot that it almost exploded.


    Could it be that he really had something in mind for Freya that he shouldn''t have?!


    No!


    No way!


    He would never fall for his brother''s woman! He would be so strange just because Freya was so


    good at seducing people!


    "Freya, how many men have you said such things to?" Kieran forced his heart to be as cold as ice,


    "Maybe there are men who will like that, but unfortunately, this is useless to me!"


    Freya proudly rolled her eyes, she knew Kieran''s temper well enough, even if she continued to argue


    with him, he would not admit it, she could only continue to think of other ways to make him see his own


    heart clearly.


    Freya was racking her brains on how to convince Kieran and her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry, fearing it might be one of her patients calling.


    Strangely enough, when the call was answered, there was a dy in getting anyone on the other end


    to speak.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are? What can I do for you?"


    Freya asked this again, and there was still a breathtaking silence.


    Freya thought that it should be someone else''s wrong number, and she politely said, "If there''s nothing


    else, I''ll hang up first." And then she intended to hang up the phone.


    "Freya, it''s me."


    Just when Freya wanted to hang up the phone, a man''s voice suddenly rang out on the other end of


    the line, a voice that sounded a bit familiar, but Freya could not recall where he had heard it before.


    "You are?"


    "Jacob Wells." After a pause, Jacob continued, "You saved my life."


    Jacob?


    Regina''s brother Jacob?


    The man who tried to feed her to the wolves? The same man she saved that night?


    Because of Jacob''s face, Freya couldn''t hate him, but the shadow of almost being fed to the wolves


    was too strong and she didn''t want to have any more dealings with him.


    Freya was just about to refuse when Jacob''s voice came over again, "Freya, let''s have a meal!"


    "Jacob, I ......¡±


    Before Freya could say the words that followed, Kieran''s coolugh reached her ears, "Freya, you''re


    really something!"

 Chapter 507 Freya, You Dare to Find that Man

    Chapter 507 Freya, You Dare to Find that Man


    Freya felt sowronged, she obviously wanted to refuse Jacob, okay!


    "Freya, sorry for what happenedst time." It was the first time that someone as arrogant as Jacob had


    apologised to someone else, but for his apology, Freya would not ept it.


    Would you forgive a man who almost got you killed and then said sorry to you?


    Only for the brain-dead!


    "And thank you for saving me, to show my gratitude, I''m buying you dinner!"


    "No need!" Freya nced at Kieran''s noble and cold head tinged with anger and hastily refused, "I still


    have things to do, bye!"


    After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away.


    Kieran''s heart was still gloomy, but after Freya hung up Jacob''s phone, his mood, instantly, improved,


    the corners of his lips raised in an arc that he couldn''t control.


    Maybe it was because he was in a good mood and everything looked better to him. When he saw


    Freya''s serene face in the rear-view mirror, he felt a lot smoother.


    Well, this woman looks better when she is not seducing men and is well behaved.


    Freya and Kieran, however, hadpletely different minds. She racked her brains for half a day,


    intending to y the heartwarming card of a family being together to get Kieran toe back to her.


    "This afternoon Jaden and Ja''s kindergarten is holding a parent-child performance, can you


    apany me there?"


    "I am not avable!" Kieran refused without even thinking about it.


    Kieran''s refusal was expected by Freya and she was not discouraged, she sighed softly, "Well then, I


    can only call Harry and ask him to apany me!"


    "The teacher has said that she wants the parents to be able to perform on stage with their children, and


    I don''t want to be told again that Jaden and Ja are children without a father."


    When Freya said these words, it was a bit of a charade, but when she said it, she couldn''t help but feel


    sour in her heart.


    Previously, Kieran apanied the two little ones to the parent-child sports day, so that the


    kindergarten children all knew that the two little ones only had a father, and they would no longer be


    ridiculed as fatherless children, but the matter of Kieran''s car ident was known all over the world,


    and now, everyone decided that the two little ones had died of their father.


    Thest time she went to a parent-teacher conference for the two little ones, she even saw them being


    teased by the new ss bully of their ss for being the children of a dead father.


    If she had been the only one with the two little ones at this parent-child show, they would have been


    laughed at again.


    Freya knew that the two little ones were not that mentally fragile and they were smarter and more


    mature than ordinary children, but they were after all only five years old, and it hurt her heart to be told


    that they were children without a father.


    "Freya, don''t you dare look for that man!"


    "But if I don''t, no one else will go with me! Brother, you don''t know how hard it is for me to hear that


    Jaden and Ja are being told that they are the children of a dead father!"


    Their father, who is clearly right in front of them, has to endure all this inexplicable ridicule.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, if in this life, you can still recover your memory, will you be heartbroken when you see


    your children, your woman suffering because of you?


    Freya sucked in her nose as she turned her face away from the window and looked out at the drizzle


    that had drifted up at some point, trying not to let her tears fall.


    Suddenly, she missed the warmth of thest time they were a family of four, side by side at a


    kindergarten sports day.


    "Brother, can you, please, apany me? If you can go, Jaden and Ja will be so happy!"


    Kieran didn''t speak immediately, he was cold and silent, but, listening to Freya''s pitiful voice with a


    choked sob, his cold and silent heart would ache.


    "I''ll be there."


    Only after a long, long time did Kieran speak up without any dy, "But Freya, I will go there for Jaden


    and Ja, not for you!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya burst into smiles, he promised! It''s good that he promised!


    She doesn''t believe he agreed to do it just for the two little ones.


    "Brother, thank you!" Freya said softly, "Thank you, for fulfilling Jaden''s and Ja''s wishes."


    The two little ones knew that only Freya was going to be there for today''s parent-child performance,


    and although they said that they would be happy with their mother with them, Freya knew in his heart


    that they were longing to be together as a family.


    Now that Kieran is willing to go over, even in Simon''s capacity, they will surely be ecstatic.


    With this in mind, Freya hastily and quietly sent a message to the two little ones.


    Kieran arrogantly raised his face, not giving Freya a response at all, and Freya didn''t care, she was


    nowpletely immersed in the joy of performing a show together as a family.


    Jaden yed the piano well, and the programme they had prepared was for Jaden to y the piano


    while she and Ja sang the chorus of ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''.


    She hadn''t heard Mr. Fitzgerald sing yet!


    She was happy to be able to listen to Mr. Fitzgerald sing!


    Moreover, the song "The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" is more suitable for a father-daughter


    chorus, and it will definitely sound better when Mr. Fitzgerald and Ja sing it together.


    Well, she should perform something else that doesn''t get in the way of their father-daughter y, for


    example, she could pretend to be a goblin and dance for them or something.


    Suddenly, Freya thought of a very serious problem, what if Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t sing "The King Tells


    Me to Patrol the Mountain"?


    Freya swallowed and asked in a whisper, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how is you singing? The show we''re


    performing today is singing."


    "Singing?" Kieran sneered and hooked his lips, "Twinkle Star?"


    Freya''s face flushed.


    Last night, although she was ridiculously drunk, she remembered all the things she had done.


    She even sang Twinkle Star in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, and, with her voice, she roared really badly.


    Not wanting to appear too humiliated in front of Kieran, Freya tried to put on an awe-inspiring


    appearance, "No, we''re going to sing ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain'' this afternoon, Brother,


    do you know this song?"


    Kieran was stunned, he really didn''t know the song!


    But, arrogant as he is, of course, he won''t admit that he can''t sing the song.


    "Childish! Change the song!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "But Jaden and Ja are ready to go! I''m afraid they''ll be sad if we suddenly change the song."


    Freya said pitifully to Kieran, "Brother, if you really don''t know how to sing, can you just learn? There


    are still more than two hours before the parent-child performance in the afternoon, so it''s notte to


    learn."


    After saying this, Freya looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, she was really afraid that he would refuse


    outright and not even participate in this parent-child activity.

 Chapter 508 Freya You Demon

    Chapter 508 Freya You Demon


    In order not to give Kieran a chance to refuse, Freya thought for a moment and then continued,


    "Brother, why don''t I teach you how to sing right now?"


    "No need!"


    Thinking of the devastation ofst night by Freya''s singing voice through his ears, Kieran hastily


    refused, "Forget it, I can sing it!"


    Seeing that Kieran had finally agreed, Freya was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    After calming down her excitement, Freya decided to tell Kieran what she thought, "Brother, I''ve


    decided, I won''t join you and Ja in the chorus today."


    Well, she has the self-awareness to know that she can scare people to death when she sings.


    "Brother, I''ll be your backup dancer! Today, I''ll y the goblin! It''s time for me to put my acting skills to


    use!"


    Goblin?


    Kieran looked at Freya from the rear-view mirror, his red lips, delicate and lovely nose, beautiful


    corbone, attracting people tomit crimes, she really is a goblin!


    Originally, Freya wanted Kieran to drive directly to the kindergarten, after all, Kieran had not yet


    rehearsed with them, but Kieran insisted on going back to his vi first, and when he arrived at the vi,


    he left Freya in the living room and locked himself into the bedroom.


    Well, Kieran was in his bedroom learning to sing "The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" on his


    phone, but he wouldn''t tell Freya that he learned to sing specifically for the show with them!


    There were quite a few ingredients in the fridge in the living room of Kieran''s vi, so Freya chose a


    few of Kieran''s favourites from it and cooked a simple lunch nimbly. Seeing that Kieran had not yet


    come downstairs, she was afraid that it would dy the afternoon performance, so she hurried upstairs


    to find Kieran.


    The door to the room is closed.


    Freya was just about to knock on the door, but she heard what seemed to be a familiar melodying


    from inside the room.


    Freya was stunned as she pressed her head against the door panel, finally hearing that it was the


    melody of ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''.


    Along with this familiar melody, there was a low, pleasant voice, that is the voice of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya smiled and arched her eyebrows, Kieran left her in the living room and went upstairs alone, so


    he was secretly learning to sing!


    He is cute.


    Freya felt that if Kieran knew that she had overheard him singing "The King Tells Me to Patrol the


    Mountain", he would be furious.


    "Brother, I''ve made lunch, would you like to have some?"


    "Okay."


    A few minutester, Kieran walked down the stairs with his long, straight legs, with that steady,


    unperturbed look, one could not tell that he was a man who would learn "The King Tells Me to Patrol


    the Mountain" secretly.


    Although Kieran had never sung before, he had good natural talent, plus the melody of the song "The


    King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" was so simple that after he learned it a few times, he could


    already sing it without being inferior to the original.


    After seeing Freya''s cooking, Kieran couldn''t help but be stunned, how did she know that he liked these


    dishes the most?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, hurry up and eat!"


    Seeing Kieran staring at the table without the slightest intention to move his chopsticks, Freya couldn''t


    help but urge, "These are some of your favorite dishes, try and see if it''s good!"


    Realising that she had let her mouth slip again, Freya hastily changed her words, "Sorry, Brother, I said


    it wrong, these are all the dishes that Mr. Fitzgerald loved the most before!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, he thought how much this woman was attached to him! Sure enough, she


    was treating him as a stand-in for his own brother again, even the taste of the food was ording to


    his brother!


    Never mind, don¡¯t bother with her. He happens to have the same taste as his brother, and these dishes,


    too, are his favourites!


    "If you like Kieran so much, why have you been entangled with so many men after he has only been


    dead for a short while?" Kieran elegantly ate his meal, still unable to resist asking the doubt in his mind.


    Freya wanted to say that his determination that she was tangled up with Seth and Stephen was


    definitely a misunderstanding.


    As for Harry, he''s the second male she''s found to irritate him!


    But Harry might be usefulter, and Freya can''t expose him now.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya decided to change the subject and talk about something from


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald''s past. Perhaps, the yback of the once familiar episode could still stimte


    him to recover his memory.


    "Brother, do you know the circumstances under which Mr. Fitzgerald and I met? I''m not talking about


    the time when I was pregnant with Jaden and Ja years ago, I meanst year. You surely can''t guess


    the circumstances under which Mr. Fitzgerald and I met."


    Seeing that Kieran did not speak, nor did he interrupt her, Freya knew that he was listening.


    She raised a smile, her eyes drifting away a little, "Fabian thought that Mr. Fitzgerald is impotent and I


    was a doctor, he asked me to see Mr. Fitzgerald''s illness, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t


    have a illness at all!"


    "It''s funny to say, when I first met him, I thought he was a pimp! What kind of eyes do you think I had?


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald, such a reserved and good-looking man, be a pimp!"


    Eating the food cooked by Freya himself, Kieran''s appetite was still quite good, but after hearing Freya


    say this, he suddenly lost his appetite to eat.


    He is not stupid and naturally knows what to see a man''s hidden illness.


    This woman, whose first meeting with his brother was to look at him there, and by the sound of her


    words, she was used to this sort of thing... how many men had she seen their hidden illness?


    Kieran instantly felt that he didn''t even have the appetite to eat dinner.


    She was an oncologist, not a urologist, so she didn''t have that many opportunities to treat men with


    hidden illnesses!


    Freya originally said this expecting to stimte Kieran''s memory, but unexpectedly he did not react at


    all, moreover, did not even mean to answer. Freya lowered her head in frustration and concentrated on


    eating.


    After dinner, Freya and Kieran went straight to Jaden and Ja''s kindergarten.


    Jaden and Ja had already changed into their performance costumes, and Freya had just walked into


    the backstage of the performance when he heard Lennon say in a vicious voice, "You are going to sing


    ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''! Who''s going to sing ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the


    Mountain'' with you? You father is dead."


    "Lennon, shut up! Who said my daddy is dead! My daddy isn''t dead at all!" Ja said with red eyes and


    a huff of anger.


    "You''re the kid with the dead daddy! I heard from my mum that your dad was in a car ident and got


    hit really badly! It''s so sad for a child without a father! Jaden and Ja, don''t cry when you perform on


    stage! I''m going to dieughing!" Lennon crossed his arms and said in a mean manner.

 Chapter 509 Beat Jaden to the Ground

    Chapter 509 Beat Jaden to the Ground


    To show Jaden and Ja that he could reallyugh, Lennon grinned andughed out.


    In fact, Lennon was quite handsome, but he said this, which really pissed people off. Children are


    reluctant to believe or admit that their hearts is no longer there, and Ja was so angry that she was


    about to cry when she heard Lennon''sughter.


    "Lennon, I''m telling you, my daddy''s not dead! My daddy is still alive and well! My daddy will be singing


    with me in a minute! My daddy is ten thousand times more handsome than your daddy! Hmph!" Ja


    lifted her chin arrogantly, her eyes flushed red, but full of aggression.


    Her daddy is indeed alive, but he doesn''t remember her and her brother and her mummy.


    He''s going to marry someone else, and most likely, be someone else''s daddyter!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lennon didn''t believe Ja''s words at all, "How can you sing with him when your daddy dead! Jump


    out of the ground and sing? Ja, just admit it, you''re a child without a daddy!"


    Saying that, Lennon even made a face at Ja.


    "Lennon, my daddy is still alive!" Jaden said word for word to Lennon.


    Lennon rolled his eyes, "Your daddy is still alive? Make your daddy jump out of the ground for all of us


    to see!"


    "I heard my mother say that your daddy''s funeral has been held, you and Ja are both children of a


    dead daddy!"


    This time, Ja was really going to cry from Lennon, her red eyes stared at Lennon viciously, "I said,


    my daddy is still alive! I will soon let you see my daddy!"


    "Hahahahaha! Ja, just brag!"


    Freya just stood at the backstage door, listening to Lennon''s exaggeratedughter, she had forgotten


    to go in and stop Lennon from continuing to taunt the two little ones.


    Freya''s eyes were red, it turned out that after Mr. Fitzgerald''s car ident, the two little ones were


    being sneered at like this in ces she couldn''t see!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She knew that children were most innocent, and Lennon probably didn''t mean too much by saying


    these things, but every time he said such things, it was a hurt to the two little ones.


    "I''m not bragging! My daddy is really alive!" Ja didn''t like to shout, but when it came to her daddy,


    she had to argue.


    Jaden''s handsome face carried obvious anger, "Lennon, stop talking nonsense, or I will not forgive


    you!"


    "Jaden, are you threatening me?"


    Lennon raised his chin in triumph, his body was covered in bad intention, "You''re a dead father''s child,


    how dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll have my father beat you up!"


    Lennon''s words were too harsh, even if Jaden was calm, he couldn''t bear it.


    His tiny fists clenched up tightly and he charged at Lennon.


    Ja actually wanted her brother to beat Lennon hard, but Lennon was a year older than them and


    quite a bit stronger, so she was more afraid that her brother would suffer a loss.


    "Brother, let''s ignore such unreasonable person! Let''s go to rehearsal, Mummy will be here soon! We


    can''t let Mummy see you fighting with someone else."


    Only when he heard Ja say this did Jaden withdraw his fist.


    Jaden waved his fist at him, and even if he didn''t punch up, this was provocation to Lennon, the ss


    bully.


    Although not many people paid attention to their side, he still felt that he had been humiliated by Jaden.


    "Jaden, you want to fight, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up right now!"


    With that, Lennon raised his fist at Jaden.


    Ja moved faster than Lennon, she shielded in front of Jaden with a fearless look, "Lennon, don''t you


    dare try to bully my brother! If you have the guts, you can fight me in singlebat!"


    "Ja, get out of my way! Women stay out of men''s business!" Lennon was still quite manly, "If you


    meddle, I don''t mind beating even women!"


    "Lennon, try touching Ja if you dare?" Jaden pulled Ja behind him, "Don''t you want to fight? I will


    fight you to the end!"


    "Brother!"


    Ja was so anxious that she pulled Jaden''s arm hard, afraid that he would really fight with Lennon


    and get beaten up by him.


    Jaden looks a lot thinner than Lennon, but if he really fought, he really wouldn''t necessarily lose to


    Lennon.


    Patricia has hired a special martial arts instructor for him, plus he is naturally gifted, a kid like Lennon


    was not his match.


    It was only because he normally didn''t like to cause more trouble that he ignored Lennon''s repeated


    provocations, but today Lennon had gone too far and he didn''t want to put up with it!


    "Jaden, you really dare to fight with me!" Lennon wiped his nose, "Good, I''ll beat you up so badly that


    you can''t even cry!"


    With that, Lennon raised his fist and punched Jaden hard in the face.


    Of course, Freya could not stand by and watch Jaden get beaten up. She quickly stepped forward and


    tried to stop Lennon, but Kieran was even faster, and in a sh of lightning, Lennon''s little fist was


    tightly clutched by his big hand.


    "Hey, who are you! You let go of me!"


    Lennon''s nose wrinkled in anger as he tried hard to wrestle his fist out of Kieran''s hand, but the


    disparity between his strength and Kieran''s was so great that he couldn''t get it out.


    "Daddy ......"


    Perhaps it was because they were always being described as the children of a dead daddy and were


    too aggrieved in their hearts, at this moment both Jaden and Ja forgot to call Kieran uncle and


    instead called him daddy in unison, just like before.


    Daddy?


    Lennon was stunned, didn''t Jaden and Ja''s daddy die? How could they still have a daddy?


    Kieran is tall and Lennon had to lift his face with great effort before he could see Kieran''s face clearly.


    Looking at the reserved face that looked just like Jaden''s, Lennon almost eximed in shock.


    Jaden and Ja weren''t lying, their daddy was, indeed, still alive!


    Jaden and Ja nced at each other, both of them realising, somewhat as an afterthought, that they


    had just addressed wrong.


    Ja squeezed the corner of her coat nervously, if Daddy didn''t admit that he was their daddy, Lennon


    would definitely be morecentter! And there would be even more peopleughing at them for


    being the children of a dead daddy!


    Although Jaden''s facial expression did not change, he was no less nervous than Ja.


    He was really afraid that Daddy would say something like, I am not your daddy.

 Chapter 510 Jayla, Will You Like Me?

    Chapter 510 Ja, Will You Like Me?


    "Daddy ......"


    Jaden called out softly again, a silent plea in this one.


    Kieran had just heard Jaden and Ja call him daddy and did want to correct them that he was their


    uncle.


    But when he met their expectant eyes and thought of Lennon''s smugness just now, suddenly he could


    not bear to tell the truth.


    Forget it, just go along with them for once!


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t expose them, Ja instantly smiled with arched eyebrows, and even the


    corners of Jaden''s lips, which were always like little ice cubes, also curved up.


    Looking at the three standing happily together in front of him, Freya''s heart was both heartbroken and


    indescribably relieved.


    It was indeed the best decision for her to bring Kieran along to the parent-child programme today.


    When he heard Kieran''s voice, the aura on Lennon''s body was suddenly not as arrogant as it was just


    now.


    He looked at Freya and then at Kieran, the unbeatable little bully just now suddenly had an extra touch


    of indescribable embarrassment.


    He scratched his head and walked up to Freya and Kieran with some embarrassment, "I really didn''t


    mean to say that Jaden and Ja were the children of a dead father!"


    "I, I ......"


    Lennon scratched his head even more vigorously, with a look of difficulty.


    Seeing Lennon''s arrogant yet shy look, Freya suddenly felt that this small ss bully didn''t seem as


    bad as he looked just now.


    She half crouched down and looked at Lennon rather patiently and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I just ......" Lennon seemed to have made some extremely significant determination, he raised his head


    forcefully, those big gleaming eyes looked at Freya rather sincerely, "I just like Ja. "


    Freya, "......"


    Is this a confession of love for her baby?


    Before Freya could respond, Lennon said in a squirming voice, "But Ja doesn''t even want to pay


    attention to me! I can only bully her on purpose to get her attention!"


    Freya swallowed , she really wanted to say, boy, this kind of behavior is wrong, you want to attract the


    attention of a girl, but say that her father is dead, no girls will like that!


    But Freya was a kind person, she didn''t want to hurt Lennon''s heart, and she held the words back


    stiffly.


    "Ja follows Jaden''s ass all day long! What''s so great about Jaden! Is he taller or more handsome


    than me!"


    Freya couldn''t help but look at Jaden, Lennon said Jaden wasn''t as tall as him, she believed him, but


    he said Jaden wasn''t as handsome as him, she could only say, boy, confidence is good.


    "Actually, you and Jaden are both very handsome! You must get along well!" Freya said rather gently to


    Lennon.


    Beingplimented on his handsomeness by Freya, Lennon couldn''t help but be embarrassed, he


    looked at Freya with a red face and then turned his face to Ja and said, "Ja, I like you! Will you


    like me?"


    Freya looked at Ja and then at Kieran, facing such a frank confession from someone else to her


    precious child, she really didn''t know how to handle it.


    It seems a little too cruel to deject that, but it''s really not good for kids to fall in love early!


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ja had already spoken crisply, "No!"


    Freya, "......"


    Well, she was over-worried, her baby would not fall in love early.


    Lennon was obviously a strong and brave child, or rather, he had already been rejected by Ja


    countless times and had be ustomed to it.


    He said, "Even if you don''t like me, I''ll keep chasing you! Until you like me! Ja, we''ll see about that!"


    With that, Lennon tossed his head and headed majestically outside the backstage.


    As he walked to the door, he seemed to remember something and he suddenly turned back, he pulled


    out a chocte from inside his pocket as if by magic, "Here is for you! Hmph!"


    He shoved the chocte into Ja''s hands, and then moved forward, raising his head.


    Freya was about to be amused by Lennon, and she was suddenly a little worried that this arrogant boy


    would not be able to get a wife in the future.


    Ja obviously disliked Lennon, she tossed her head, "Hmph!"


    Ja had such a backbone, Freya thought that she would just throw away the chocte that Lennon


    had given her.


    But Ja was clutching the chocte in her hand like a treasure. Noticing that Freya and the others


    were also staring at the chocte in her hand, she couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment.


    "Mummy, Daddy, Brother, I do hate Lennon, but the chocte is so cute, if I don''t eat it, it will be sad!"


    Freya weakly twitched the corner of her mouth!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Eat! Eat to be a big fat person!" Jaden gave Ja a disgusted look, "Be careful you can''t get


    married!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Freya suddenly thought of Lennon, who had a low emotional quotient just now


    and was likely to fail to get a daughter-inw. If Ja can¡¯t get married, will he get in his way?


    Some yearster, it turned out that Freya was really over-worried. The men chasing after Ja could


    be lined up from the south to the north of the city. She can¡¯t get married? What a joke!


    Ignoring Jaden''s disgusted look, Ja smilingly unpacked the chocte, and before she could stuff it


    into her mouth, Kieran snatched it out of her hand.


    Ja pouted in aggravation, "Daddy,it is my chocte ......"


    Kieran stuffed arge box of chocte into Ja''s arms.


    He nced at the chocte in his hand with a dark face, "No more choctes from boys!"


    With such a big box of choctes, Ja obeyed good advice and she nodded vigorously, "Yes, I will


    only eat choctes from brother and daddy from now on."


    Jaden and Kieran nced at each other rather tacitly, why did they feel that Ja''s words were a bit


    off?


    Soon, the parent-child show started and when it was about to be Kieran''s turn to go on stage, Kieran''s


    mobile phone suddenly rang.


    There was a clear sadness in Regina''s voice, "Simon, my stomach suddenly hurts,e back and stay


    with me, okay?"

 Chapter 511 Mr. Fitzgerald, Im Pregnant

    Chapter 511 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Pregnant


    Freya was so close to Kieran that she could roughly hear Regina''s voice.


    The two little ones would have been lost if Kieran had left at this time, as their show was next.


    She also felt lost.


    Freya knew that Regina must be pretending to have a stomachache, but she had to say that there were


    times when people''s feigned tenderness really worked, and the few times before, when Regina


    pretended to have a stomachache, Kieran had gone to stay with her.


    Surprisingly, Kieran said to Regina in an unperturbed manner, "I will ask Bradley to take you to the


    hospital!"


    Is this a rejection of Regina?


    Freya was so happy that he could not stop the curve of his lips from lifting.


    Because he was in such a good mood, after Kieran hung up, Freya couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, why


    don''t you go back to stay with Regina?"


    After asking the question, Freya felt regretted.


    Kieran¡¯s eyebrows could not be controlled to frown, his heart was indescribably upset.


    Is she so eager for him to go back to Regina?


    He goes back so she can get that man to be the father of her child?


    Dream on!


    Looking at Kieran''s dark face, Freya was speechless. Why was he unhappy that he was allowed to go


    back to Regina?


    What was wrong with his mind!


    The show on stage had already finished, and as the MC announced, the family of four, Kieran, Freya,


    Jaden and Ja, came on stage.


    People are visual creatures, and the previous skit had left everyone uninterested, but now the audience


    was excited again when this superbly beautiful family came on stage.


    With four faces this good looking, even if their show is performed worse than shit, the faces are still


    pleasing enough!


    What''s more, the man holding Ja''s little hand and holding the microphone was the famous Simon.


    On weekdays, even when he was on the news, he rarely spoke. Who would have dared to think they


    could still hear Simon sing!


    And, it''s live!


    Even if Simon opened his mouth and it was a bad performance, they still had to apud!


    Before Kieran could even speak, the scene was already thundering with apuse, and he couldn''t help


    but sigh the parents of the kindergarten are so enthusiastic!


    In fact, everyone was prepared to be devastated by Kieran''s voice, but when he opened his mouth, the


    voice, in fact, was unexpectedly good.


    Lennon''s father, wriggling his round belly, asked his son rather excitedly, "What was that saying again?


    What can make a nose pregnant?"


    Lennon silently gave his father with a nk stare, "It''s the sound that can make your ears pregnant!"


    "Yes, that''s the line!"


    Lennon''s father twisted his round belly harder, "Simon, you''re so handsome! You''re like the God of


    Song! My ears are getting pregnant after listening to your songs!"


    As Lennon''s dad''s voice rang out, there was a lot of cheering and screaming.


    When Lennon''s father saw that his voice was being drowned out by everyone, he was so anxious that


    he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Simon, your singing is making my ears pregnant!"


    The sentence was too long andcked momentum, so in the end, Lennon''s father was so excited that


    he simply omitted the previous words and shouted in a concise manner, "I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant!"


    The mother of the little girl next to Lennon couldn''t help but nce at Lennon''s father, her eyes


    eventuallynding on top of his round stomach.


    She was so shocked by the situation that she couldn''t help but tweet to her best friend, "It''s a horrible


    world now! Even men can get pregnant! A man is standing next to me, leading a baby, and shouting


    that he''s pregnant! I suspect that the child he was leading was also his!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Almost immediately, she got a reply from her best friend, "Not a big deal! That novel I read the other


    day, where a man was pregnant with triplets! How do you think they give birth?¡±


    "I don''t know ......," the girl''s mother replied weakly, her eyes looking at Lennon''s father with


    complicated mood.


    Lennon''s father was oblivious to the strange nces around him as he shook the glow sticks in his


    hands to the rhythm of the stage and continued to shout vigorously, "I''m pregnant! Simon, I''m


    pregnant!"


    Lennon quietly pulled his father''s arm, but his father was shouting too much and didn''t notice his little


    gesture at all.


    Lennon was helpless and could only sit aside, telling everyone with his eyes, I don''t know this person, I


    really don''t know him ......


    Kieran was in little mood to pay attention to what was going on offstage; right now, he just wanted to


    see what kind of goblin Freya was dressed up as.


    If she dared to seduce the male parents on stage, he would break her legs!


    Kieran took advantage of Ja''s singing to turn his face and quietly look at Freya.


    Only Freya had a huge pig''s head over her head and she was standing behind him and Ja, and was


    twisting and turning, awkwardly as if she was about to roll off the stage at any moment.


    Kieran, who was so cold and deep, almostughed at the sight of Freya''s round, piggy head.


    Well, the woman still looks better with a pig''s head on.


    After the show, Kieran and Freya did not go to the audience, but went to the lounge backstage.


    Freya was still wearing that round pig''s head, and for some reason, looking at this cute pig''s head,


    Kieran suddenly wanted to touch it.


    The thought had just shed inside his head and he had touched it uncontrobly.


    Freya could not feel that Kieran had touched this pig''s head, it was when she took the pig''s head off


    that she saw Kieran''s big hand fall on top of the pig''s head, touching it gently, as tenderly as if touching


    a lover''s face.


    Freya couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, so you like to touch pig heads!"


    Freya felt that she had a good rtionship with Kieran today, she also wanted to make their


    rtionship closer, she sent this pig''s head towards Kieran, "Brother, if you like to touch the pig''s head,


    feel free, I will give this pig''s head to you."


    Kieran coughed ufortably, he didn''t expect to be seen by Freya touching the pig''s head, now that


    she said he liked to touch the pig''s head, how could she make it sound as if he was some kind of a


    pervert with a special hobby!


    Kieran, who was so unbeatable, certainly wouldn''t admit that he was embarrassed, he looked at Freya,


    his eyes dark, "Yes, I like to touch the pig''s head."


    With that, he touched Freya''s head.

 Chapter 512 Mr. Fitzgerald Touches Freya’s head

    Chapter 512 Mr. Fitzgerald Touches Freya¡¯s head


    Freya was so happy that she ignored the fact that Kieran had called her a pig''s head, she lifted her


    face to look at Kieran, her eyes turned into little stars, she loved that when Kieran touched her heard!


    She also wanted to touch his head too.


    More than anything, she wanted to kiss him.


    When Freya thought so, she did so.


    "Daddy, Mommy ......"


    Jaden and Ja walked in and coincidentally, just in time to see Freya giving his daddy a kiss.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and felt that they had appeared at a bad time.


    Jaden silently exited the lounge, Ja, the little drama queen, was afraid of embarrassing her own


    daddy and mummy and said thoughtfully, "Daddy, Mummy, you don''t have to be shy, my brother and I


    really didn''t see anything!"


    "We didn''t see you guys kissing! No matter how you kiss, we can''t see it! I''ve closed the door for you,


    Mummy and Daddy! Don''t worry, you guys can kiss all you want!"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran, "......"


    They could not kiss anymore.


    Looking at the lounge door which was shut by Ja, Freya blushed.


    She coughed ufortably, "Brother, you don''t need to be embarrassed. Jaden and Ja are quite


    honest, if they say they didn''t see it, they shouldn''t really have seen much."


    After saying this, Freya silently added another sentence in her mind.


    No way!


    "You seem to be okay with the whole being bumped into kissing thing."


    Kieran looked at Freya with inscrutable eyes, "You used to kiss other people a lot?"


    Freya was quite honest as she nodded gently to Kieran, "Yeah, I''ve been bumped into by Jaden and


    Ja many times before when I kissed with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Once it was in my t and Ja even said that she was suddenly went blind and she didn''t see


    anything!"


    Freya said this, not wanting to hide it from Kieran, and on the other hand, she wanted to, by the way,


    mention what had happened before to stimte Kieran to recover his memory.


    However, when Kieran heard Freya''s words, he was so angry that he directlyughed out loud.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran was all chilled out, "So you just took me as a stand-in for Kieran again?"


    Freya moved her lips, she wanted to say, "You were originally Mr. Fitzgerald,¡± but he didn''t believe that!


    She could only say half-heartedly, "Sort of!"


    "Heh!"


    The aura around Kieran''s body became even colder, and he stared at Freya without a moment''s


    hesitation, as if he wanted to pierce a hole in her body, "Freya, I will not be anyone''s stand-in! Even if


    Kieran is my own brother!"


    Freya was helpless that Kieran did think he was Simon.


    She knew that if she argued with him about his identity, the two of them would have to argue again, and


    she didn''t want her rtionship with him to be frosty again now that it had gotten a little better.


    She raised a smile, with a clear pleasing look on her face, "Brother, don''t be angry, okay? From now


    on, I won''t treat you as a stand-in for anyone!"


    "Brother, you are what you are, irreceable!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran grunted arrogantly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Brother, you''re not angry anymore, are you?" Freya smiled at Kieran.


    "Yes." Was he that petty?


    "Brother, since you''re not angry anymore, can I kiss you again?"


    The haughty man tried to look like he did not care, but he could not reject this request!


    Regina feels that she is really unlucky, even God is working against her.


    She had worked so hard to be the woman beside Kieran, but after Freya appeared, all her


    painstaking efforts copsed.


    She just pretended to be so pitiful on the phone, but Kieran was so heartless that he didn''t even look at


    her for a second.


    She had reassured herself that no matter how much influence Freya had on him, after all, she was the


    woman who was going to be engaged and married to him, and she had thought that tomorrow''s


    engagement was foolproof, and she had never expected something to happen.

 Chapter 513 I Am Sad Youre Going to be a Father

    Chapter 513 I Am Sad You''re Going to be a Father


    Her grandfather passed away.


    With all that has happened to the Wells family, not to mention the engagement, even if it''s marriage, in


    the short term, she won''t be able to think about it.


    She could not, at the time of her grandfather''s funeral, get engaged to Kieran, not only would the Wells


    family disapprove, she would also beughed at by the world for not understanding filial piety.


    In fact, if it were just the death of her grandfather alone, Regina would not have been so angry.


    What made her angry was her grandfather''s will.


    Over the years, the Wells family''s clothing brand, Court, has been managed by Regina.


    Court has always been a very special existence, independent of the Well family but sheltered by it.


    Naturally, no one couldpete with Jacob for the heir to the Well¡¯s, and Regina had never dared to


    think that she would have topete with Jacob for the Well¡¯s; after all, Jacob''s power was more than


    she could match in several lifetimes.


    But the court, she was bound to get it.


    She thought that it was a foregone conclusion that she would inherit the Court, but then her grandfather


    left a provision in his will that bordered on the absurd to her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Within two years, the Court must achieve a 200% increase in sales and be among the top ten


    international clothing brands.


    Otherwise, Regina''s grandmother chooses another heir.


    Now, Court can only barely make it into the top 100 international clothing brands, and it''s not that easy


    to break into the top 10!


    This is clearly a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for her!


    Regina hated it so much that she dared not think that her grandfather, who usually seemed to love her


    the most, had left her with such a big problem on his deathbed.


    But no matter how unbridgeable the challenge before her, she will not easily admit defeat.


    A significant increase in sales and being in the top 10, both of which she will achieve!


    The Court is hers and no one is going to steal it from her!


    It was really hard and difficult for Regina to think of the man she loved the most, when she was at her


    worst.


    At this time, even if he could say a warm and soft word to her, her heart would certainly be warmer than


    ever.


    Regina wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes hard, she still dialed Kieran''s number, "Simon


    ......"


    She took a deep breath before continuing, "Simon, grandpa has passed away and we can''t have the


    engagement ceremony tomorrow. Simon, I feel so bad right now."


    "Regina, I will ask Bradley to apany you over to deal with grandpa''s funeral." After saying these


    words, Kieran simply hung up the phone.


    Regina stared nkly at the fading ck screen of her mobile phone, and she could not return to her


    senses for a long time.


    What did he say?


    He said he wanted Bradley to apany her back to deal with the funeral of her grandfather?


    Is he Grandpa''s grandson-inw or is Bradley the one who is Grandpa''s grandson-inw?


    Moreover, when she had just said that she could not hold the engagement ceremony, she was trying to


    hear a hint of regret or reluctance in Kieran''s voice, but, she did not hear it.


    All she could feel was Kieran''s relief.


    Had being with her be a burden to him?


    How can this be!


    She has blood on her hands, only to grow old with him, and now he is so indifferent to her, what are all


    her sacrifices?


    It''s all Freya''s fault!


    Right now, she is busy going back to Europe to deal with her grandfather''s funeral, so she has no time


    to teach Freya a lesson, but when she returns, she will definitely make Freya lose her reputation and


    never be able to turn back!


    She couldn''t believe that he would ept a woman with a notorious reputation!


    Kieran, you are mine! I will show you that Freya is not good enough for you! I am the woman who is the


    best match for you!


    It was during the evening that Freya heard about the death of Regina''s grandfather.


    Freya was sorry to hear of the old man''s death, but she was still happy that Regina was unable to get


    engaged to Kieran.


    It turns out that God was not always on Regina''s side.


    After a rxing weekend, Freya went to work on Monday extraordinarily refreshed.


    She just didn''t expect to run into Lucy among the patients she was seeing.


    Although Freya had not said a few words to Lucy during the previous drama, she had a really good


    impression of Lucy.


    There is a kind of indifferent beauty in Lucy, as if, in this world, all the fame and fortune, wealth and joy,


    have nothing to do with her.


    Lucy''s features, not exactly stunning, but together, they are indescribably exquisite and harmonious.


    Coupled with her ice-beauty aura, she has made countless male fans swoon.


    Lucy''s family is very good, and her qualifications are considered one of the best in the entertainment


    industry, and she is a proper first-rate actress, but because she is azy person, she is never willing to


    y the first female role.


    Freya did not expect that such an excellent Lucy would, one day,e to her consultation room and


    seek medical attention from her.


    Although she is in the oncology department, those whoe to see her are basically malignant


    tumours, and many are even at an advanced stage and do not want to suffer from radiotherapy or


    chemotherapy and want to be kept alive with herbs.


    Seeing Freya''s stunned face, Lucy''s expression did not changed a bit.


    Still with the same wide-eyed expression, the corners of her lips were slightly curled and no smile could


    be seen on her face.


    "Dr. Stahler, I have advanced uterine cancer that has spread, and the doctor said I have, at most, one


    month to live."


    Lucy spoke calmly, as if the person she was talking about, who was dying, was not her, but just an


    insignificant stranger.


    Freya thought that Lucy''s situation would be bad, but she still didn''t dare to think that her situation was


    this bad.


    "Dr. Stahler, I found out about my condition toote, and even if I had surgery, it would be useless. Dr.


    Stahler, I''m not afraid of death, but I want to live for a few more days. There are 88 more days until


    Fillip''s birthday, and I want to die after spending his birthday with Fillip."


    "Dr. Stahler, I once heard someone say that Western medicine can make people die inly, but


    Chinese medicine can make people live sparingly. Dr. Stahler, can you help mest until Fillip¡¯s


    birthday? I don''t want too much time, just give me three more months."


    Yes, Fillip, the famous fashion design genius Fillip is Lucy''s husband.


    Unfortunately, there is no Lucy in Fillip''s heart, only Regina.


    Thinking of something she had heard Catherine say yesterday, Freya''s eyes were suddenly wet.


    Lucy was pregnant once three years ago, and she was full of expectation to have this child, but Regina


    did not love Fillip, yet she still wanted to hog the goodness that Fillip had for her.


    She called Fillip when she learned of Lucy''s pregnancy.


    She said, "Fillip, it''s hard for me to hear that you''re going to be a father.¡±


    Just because of Regina''s words, Fillip cruelly had the child in Lucy''s belly removed.


    Seeing Freya hesitate to speak after taking her pulse, a quick sh of gloom crossed Lucy''s face, "Dr.


    Stahler, am I asking for too much?"

 Chapter 514 Freya Kidnaps Regina

    Chapter 514 Freya Kidnaps Regina


    "Lucy, you are in a very bad situation." Freya let go of Lucy''s wrist, his heart blocking, "Three months is


    really hard, but I will try to prolong your life."


    Freya is not someone who likes to meddle in things, but she still couldn''t help but ask Lucy, "Lucy, is it


    worth it?"


    That man hurt her again and again for another woman, and she still loved him despite everything, how


    silly!


    Lucy obviously did not expect Freya to suddenly ask her this question, she froze for a moment and


    thenughed softly.


    "Dr. Stahler, in this world, there is no such thing as worth it or not, it''s just a matter of willingness or


    not."


    Lucy had always been shy of words, but at this moment, looking at Freya, whose eyes were shining


    with obvious worry, she actually felt an urge to talk about it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Really, it''s been a long time since someone else genuinely worried about her.


    On the outside, people think that she has a good family background, a talented husband and a


    morous appearance, but only she knows in her own heart how deste her heart is.


    She did not know Freya well, but the worry in her eyes warmed her heart.


    "Dr. Stahler, you may think I''m silly, but from the time Fillip gave me a chocte when I was fifteen, I


    could never let go of him in my life."


    From Lucy''s mouth, Freya roughly knew the story between her and Fillip.


    When Lucy was fifteen, her mother, who loved her most, died.


    With her father spending his days out on the streets and losing her beloved mother, Lucy only feels that


    there is no light in her world.


    She had a hard time.


    At her mother''s funeral, she came back from the mausoleum and sat outside on the road alone, crying


    like a big fool.


    It was at that time that she met Fillip, who had also attended her mother''s funeral.


    Fillip was so gentle then, he smiled at her and put a piece of chocte into her hand.


    He said, "Is your heart bitter? Eat a piece of chocte and your heart will be sweet.


    Lucy looked at Fillip with dazed eyes, she ate a piece of chocte, and her heart was really sweet.


    It was because of that one chocte that she fell in love with Fillip without a second thought.


    It was only after Fillip¡¯s family forced Fillip to marry her, Fillip never treated her with any tenderness,


    only disgust and bad words.


    She knew that there was someone else living in his heart, and she tried hard to get into his heart, but


    after five years of marriage from the age of twenty to twenty-five, she failed to get into his heart and


    made him sick of her.


    When Regina returned some time ago, he even put all his heart and soul into her. Regina got engaged


    and he was able to design twenty sets of dresses for her, while she, on the other hand, never had the


    chance to wear the dresses he designed.


    The doctor had said that she would get uterine cancer, and that it might have something to do with the


    miscarriage, the unclean scrapings, and the frequent intercourse just after the miscarriage, or, of


    course, it could simply be that she was unlucky enough to get this fatal disease.


    Fillip had killed their child and Lucy had hated him, but just because of that moment of warmth at


    fifteen, she still loved him.


    She has had so little warmth in her life that a little warmth is enough to remember for the rest of her life.


    After listening to Lucy finish her story, Freya was so heartbroken that she kept sighing, "Lucy, you''re so


    silly."


    While being called stupid by Freya, Lucy smiled as she looked out the window, her eyes drifting away,


    "I also thought I was quite stupid, but even if I was stupid, I can''t be stupid for long. In fact, I quite hate


    Regina, I hate that she obviously doesn''t love Fillip, yet she still wants to take warmth from Fillip


    unscrupulously, but now, there''s no need for that."


    "I only hope that Fillip will be well and that he will marry the woman he loves after I am gone."


    Hearing this from Lucy, Freya didn''t even know what to say.


    Catherine was really angry when she heard about Lucy at that time, she and Regina still had some


    friendship, but after that, she even decided to cut off her friendship with Regina.


    Freya is also angry that she doesn''t even want to think of Fillip as her idol anymore.


    She dreaded to think that the idol she had worshipped for years could be so blind, so tricked by


    Regina, so blind that he could not see the good in the people around him.


    "Lucy, let me prescribe you medicine first." Freya paused and then said, "During this period of time, do


    not have conjugal acts again, it is easy to have blood loss, also, do not have too much, emotional


    fluctuations, you have to try to stay alive!"


    "I know." Lucy smiled gently, when she showed a genuine smile, it was as beautiful as a flower


    suddenly blooming.


    Only, when she smiled, her lips looked whiter and whiter, even with ayer of lipstick, that miserable


    whiteness could not be concealed in any way.


    After Lucy left, Freya did note back to her senses for a long time.


    She still couldn''t believe that a life that beautiful was going to wither away in a few short months.


    And during thisst period of Lucy''s life, she was unable to enjoy the love and affection of the man she


    loved the most. Regina''s grandfather died, and only now, Fillip is offering help to Regina.


    Regina, you cruelly killed Simon and killed Lucy''s child, now, while wanting to marry Kieran, you are


    still hogging someone else''s husband, are you really not afraid of retribution?


    Because of this incident with Lucy, Freya''s mood was unspeakably low throughout the day. When she


    was about to leave work, she was just about to change her clothes and go home, but when she raised


    her face, she saw Kieran standing at the door of the ward.


    He was sneaky.


    Kieran obviously didn''t expect Freya to suddenly look up, and he couldn''t help but be stunned, then a


    quick sh of unnaturalness shed across that handsome face.


    "Brother, what brings you here?"


    "Passing through!"


    Kieran raised his eyes arrogantly, he would not admit that he hade over to see if she had checked


    the men for hidden illnesses or not.


    "Oh!" Freya forced down theughter in her heart, she didn''t believe he would be so coincidental as to


    just pass by her section''s entrance!


    "Brother, since it''s such a coincidence, I treat you to a meal! Consider it a thank you for apanying


    me and Jaden and Ja to perform a show the other day!"


    "Mm." Kieran replied indifferently, and seeing that he had agreed, Freya was all smiles.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she quietly reached out her hand and clutched his hand hard.


    Kieran frowned, as he was just about to shake off her hand, she raised a bright smile at him, "Brother,


    let me hold your hand, okay?"


    Was she pouting at him?


    Suddenly, it was impossible to shake her hand away.


    She was just about to ask for more benefits, but Kieran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Regina on the phone.


    In Regina''s voice, there was a clear sense of helplessness and panic, "Simon, Freya had someone


    kidnap me! They said they were going to rape and kill me! Simon, I''m at the abandoned factory in the


    southern suburbs, save me! Ah ......"

 Chapter 515 Simon, Im scared

    Chapter 515 Simon, I''m scared


    A heavy voice came from Kieran''s mobile phone and the call had hung up.


    It wasn''t that Freya wanted to eavesdrop on Kieran''s phone call, it was because she was too close to


    him, plus Regina''s voice was so loud that it was hard for her not to hear the first half of what she said.


    Freya stared roundly, confused.


    What did Regina just say on the phone?


    She said she had someone kidnap her?


    Howe she didn''t know when she''d had Regina kidnapped?


    Freya was not willing to take the me.


    She just wanted to exin to Kieran that she had not kidnapped Regina, but before she could say this,


    Kieran swept her a cold nce and he was already quickly getting into the car, mming on the


    elerator, and sped off.


    As soon as he got into the car, Kieran dialed Bradley''s number, "Go to the southern suburbs, the old


    factory!"


    Bradley was now closer to the old factory in the southern suburbs, and by the time Kieran rushed over,


    he and his men had long since rescued Regina.


    Five tall men got beaten to the ground by Bradley and his men, Regina cowered against the wall in a


    messy, bruised and battered state.


    As soon as she saw Kieran, Regina''s tears rolled down her face, "Simon, you''ve finallye over! I


    was so scared! I just, I just almost got ......"


    At this point, Regina was probably too aggrieved in her heart, she could no longer say aplete


    sentence and could only whimper like a wounded little beast.


    When he saw Regina''s appearance, Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, and he gave a wink to Bradley, who,


    although somewhat reluctantly, took off his own suit jacket and covered Regina''s body.


    Regina thought that after she had suffered so much, Kieran woulde over and take off his clothes,


    carefully take her into his arms, but he didn''t!


    At this thought, Regina''s heart became even more aggrieved, and both her shoulders kept trembling as


    if she had a cramp.


    Regina cowered a little towards the wall with a terrified look, "Simon, I''m so scared, I''m scared ......"


    "Regina, how are you now?" Kieran finally opened his mouth, he frowned and nced at Regina''s


    face, which was stained with blood. With her shaking shoulders, she was soft and pitiful.


    "Simon, I''m so cold, I''m afraid ......" Regina looked at Kieran pitifully, "Simon, can you hug me?"


    Bradley was standing right beside Kieran, and when he heard Regina''s words, he couldn''t help but take


    a big step back.


    Boss, don''t let him hug Regina instead of him!


    Fearing that he would be given a task he was unable to perform by Boss, Bradley thought for a


    moment, but still turned around quickly and kicked the man who had presumed to bully Regina earlier.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Just now, those men had already had a few bones broken by the ferocious Bradley, and when Bradley


    kicked him now, he instantly let out a pig-like scream of pain.


    "Stop hitting me! Don''t hit me again! I''ll say it! Whatever you ask, I''ll say it!"


    "I''ll say it too! I''ll say anything!" A man on the side, who had three ribs broken by Bradley''s men,


    trembled and spoke, "We didn''t mean to hurt Miss Wells, we were really just taking money from others


    and doing it for them! I really know I''m wrong, just let me go!"


    "It¡¯s ...... it''s Freya, she gave us 200,000 for us to y Miss Wells to death and then split her body!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Bradley kicked the man in the face, "If you dare to give me any more


    nonsense, do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?!"


    "I''m really not talking nonsense! It''s really Freya who sent us here! I''ll return the 200,000 to her, will you


    let us go?"


    Bradley did not believe a single word of his. He grabbed the cor of the man in front of him, and his


    handsome face was now terribly vicious, "I''ll give you onest chance to say who sent you! If you dare


    to lie again, I will get you killed!"


    Bradley has been with Kieran for so many years, and his aura has been quite a part of Kieran''s true


    heritage. When he is cold, he is more frightening than a tiger or a wolf.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The man whose cor he grabbed couldn''t help but shake, but thinking of the five million Regina


    promised, he still held a slight chance in his heart and growled through clenched teeth, "I''m not making


    this up! It''s really Freya! If you don''t believe me, you can check the money transfer records! It was


    really Freya who asked us to kidnap Miss Wells!"


    "We were wrong! We really know we''re wrong! Just let us go! We really did see money!"


    Bradley was so angry that he kicked the man directly in the mouth, causing him to have a mouthful of


    blood.


    He had wanted to say a few more bad words about Freya as Regina had instructed, but his mouth was


    now full of blood and he couldn''t say a full sentence at all.


    Regina lifted her face and her eyes looked at Kieran with a chilling look, and abruptly, a tear rolled


    down from the corner of her eye.


    "Simon, why would Freya she do this to me! I''ve been trying so hard to get along with her, I don''t


    understand why she has to do this to me!"


    As she spoke, Regina deliberately lifted her clearly scarred arm, "I was beaten up pretty badly! They


    tried to rape me! If it wasn''t for Bradley who arrived in time with his men, I would have been a corpse


    by now!"


    "Simon, I have no enmity with Freya, how could she do this to me!"


    With that, Regina whimpered again.


    Listening to these men''s nonsense, Bradley was already angry enough, but now he was even more


    furious when he heard Regina''s pretend pitiful voice.


    He knew that with Kieran''s temper, if he dared to offend Regina, he would definitely break his legs.


    But he wasn''t willing to let Regina do whatever she wanted with such glee!


    He was now basically sure that the man in front of him was his boss, and if this was his boss, the car


    ident, and even Simon''s death, had nothing to do with Regina!


    Bradley looked at Regina''s eyes, cold bit by bit, "Regina, I don''t believe it was Miss Stahler who asked


    someone to harm you! I''m only afraid that this is a y that you have directed yourself, just to set up


    Miss Stahler, right?"


    Regina had never expected Bradley to dare topletely disrespect her, and her expression on her


    face couldn''t help but stiffen.


    Her reaction time was fast, and almost immediately, she changed back to the pitiful look she had just


    had, "Bradley, how can you say that about me? I''m the victim! What advantage did Freya give you that


    made you protect her so much? Or, have you and Freya already been together?"

 Chapter 516 Simon, Love Me

    Chapter 516 Simon, Love Me


    In the past, Regina had the intention of pulling Bradley in, because whether it was before or after


    Kieran''s memory loss, his trust in Bradley never changed.


    But Bradley is too stubborn for him to be of any use to her.


    Since he cannot be used by her, she will destroy him!


    "Regina, you can nder me, but you can''t nder Miss Stahler!"


    "Miss Stahler and I have a clean te, but I don''t believe a word these men say! I know very well what


    kind of person Miss Stahler really is, there is no way she would do such a thing!"


    "Simon ......"


    Regina softly called out to Kieran, "Simon, I''m so scared! When I think of those men doing that to me


    just now, I''m ......"


    Kieran gently patted Regina''s back in aforting gesture.


    When Regina saw that Kieran was on her side, she immediately gained a lot of strength, and her eyes


    were filled with crystal clear tears, "Simon, I really didn''t want to nder Freya! Just now, the people


    who bullied me clearly said that it was Freya who ordered them to do so! Why is Bradley still helping


    Freya?"


    "Simon, I am aggrieved in my heart ......"


    "Simon, is it that you don''t believe me either, that you also think that I bribed these men and put on a


    show of my own? Simon, is it only when I am killed by these men that you will believe that I am


    innocent?"


    After Regina had said these words, she started to shed tears again, she just couldn''t believe that


    Kieran would not believe her even though she had said this much!


    "Regina, I''ll take you back."


    Kieran swept Bradley a faint nce and gestured for Bradley to help Regina up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bradley was dumbfounded, he really wanted him to carry her!


    Bradley did not want to carry Regina, but he eventually sumbed to Kieran and reluctantly gave her a


    hand.


    The expression on Regina''s face, there was a momentary copse, she have not thought that, even


    though she had been hurt like this, Kieran was not even willing to carry her.


    She stumbled to her feet, staggering against the wall, covered in blood, and stood there trembling.


    "Simon, you ......"


    "Regina." Before Regina could say anything, she was already interrupted by Kieran, "Don''t do such


    things in the future."


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, he didn''t believe her either?


    She''s already hurt like this, and he doesn''t even believe her? Besides, those men had already


    confessed that it was Freya behind the scene, and he was so sure that Freya wouldn''t do such a thing!


    Kieran paused and spoke again, "Regina, this kind of damage to oneself is meaningless."


    Regina''s eyes were rounded, a tear swirled in her eye, but it could not fall down.


    She stood as if petrified, stunned, as if a century had passed before she found her voice.


    "Simon, what do you mean? Are you saying that I brought in these people and that I''m setting Freya


    up?"


    Regina violently shrugged off Bradley''s suit jacket covering her, and she raised her blood-stained arm,


    "Simon, take a look! What a mess I''ve be! I''m scared of pain! How could I be so stupid as to find


    someone to beat me up myself!"


    "Simon, you''ve really been charmed by Freya, haven''t you? You said you would take good care of me,


    why have you be like this now! You''ve be someone I don''t even know!"


    Regina yelled at the top of her lungs, and after she finished, she was even more aggrieved, she


    jumped into Kieran''s arms and hugged him hard, "Simon, I love you, can you, too, love me?"


    Seeing Regina''s blood on his body, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, he pushed Regina away, his voice


    cold and without any warmth.


    "Regina, since you''re afraid of pain, then don''t be a fool in the future!"


    After saying this, Kieran ndly instructed Bradley, "Send her back." He then took the lead in the car


    and drove his low-key luxury Koenigsegg in the direction of his vi.


    Regina stood in ce with red eyes, she did not ease up from Kieran''s words for a long time.


    He didn''t believe her, and he went so far as to say she was being silly!


    She is so proud of herself, how could she possibly make a fool of herself!


    Regina bit down her lips, she hated how easily Freya had taken away Kieran''s heart again and gained


    his trust.


    The person who was most happy that Kieran did not misunderstand that Freya had found someone to


    hurt Regina was Bradley.


    Looking at Regina''s look of twisted hatred, Bradley couldn''t control himself and threw back three


    laughs.


    Regina was already angry enough, but when Bradley mocked her so openly, Regina was furious.


    "Bradley, don''t get cocky! No matter what, I''m still Simon''s fiancee! When Simon and I get married, you


    and Freya will have a bad time!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m so scared by what you''re saying!" Bradley pretended to be fearful, "I''m so afraid that


    Boss won''t marry you at all!"


    "You!" Regina was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Simon will definitely marry me!"


    Bradley smiled, "Regina, you said that it was Simon who would definitely marry you! Unfortunately,


    Simon is dead! Regina, you didn''t let me get carried away, now, I''m telling you, don''t get carried away!


    When I find out the real cause of Simon''s death, I''ll see if there''s still a ce for you in this world!"


    "Bradley, I don''t know what you''re babbling about!"


    Regina''s heart gave a beat, but thinking of Simon''s death, which she had done so seamlessly, she


    calmed down.


    The corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise especially when she thought that she had


    already undBrotherne the IUI and was waiting to see the results of the pregnancy test in a few days.


    "Bradley, I won''t bother with you! You are the most loyal dog of Simon! As his fiancee, I have to help


    Simon raise you!"


    Bradley wanted to turn into a dog and bite Regina to death, however, he had never cared to hit a


    woman, plus just now Kieran had instructed him to send Regina back, so he suppressed the urge to


    crush Regina to death, and stepped on the elerator and sped all the way, by the way, he did a few


    thrilling drifts, scaring Regina''s face into shape.


    Regina stared hatefully at the back of Bradley''s head. Suddenly, an extremely malicious but wonderful


    thought rose up in her mind.

 Chapter 517 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Gentle

    Chapter 517 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Gentle


    There is no doubt that now Kieran has fallen uncontrobly in love with Freya again.


    Bradley, on the other hand, is the person he trusts most around him.


    What if, the woman he loves most, and his most trusted man, got into bed and he caught them red-


    handed?


    Would he kill them on the spot?


    The more she thought about it, the more joyful Regina became. She couldn''t wait to pull out her spare


    phone and just send a message quietly.


    After Kieran drove off to find Regina, Freya''s heart was apprehensive to the extreme.


    She was really afraid that he would believe Regina without hesitation and treat her as a disgusting


    woman with a snake''s heart.


    Freya called Kieran several times in quick session, but he did not answer.


    She didn''t know where to find him now, but she wanted to see him and exin things to him.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to go outside Kieran''s vi and keep a lookout.


    Even if he would stay with Regina, he had to go home. She didn''t believe that he would stay at


    Regina''s house night after night and not return home!


    Freya was busy with work today, plus knowing about Lucy, she was in a bad mood and barely ate


    anything at lunch, now, she was unbearably hungry, but she didn''t want to eat anything.


    Since she didn''t want to eat, Freya simply skipped meal, she didn''t drive today, but took a taxi and


    rushed straight to outside Kieran''s vi, waiting for him to return.


    Freya felt that she was really unlucky today, she hadn''t been standing in front of the vi for long when


    it started raining.


    The spring drizzle is not as cool as in autumn and winter, but it is unpleasantly cold when the drizzle


    falls on her body.


    The design of the gate of Kieran''s vi is such that it is not possible for people to take shelter from the


    rain. She could have gone elsewhere to take shelter, but she was afraid of missing her meeting with


    Kieran.


    She called, he didn''t answer, and if she didn''t see him soon, his misunderstanding of her would surely


    grow.


    It''s just a spring rain! What''s the big deal!


    Freya gathered the chiffon shirt on her body and gritted her teeth as she continued to wait for Kieran.


    She regretted it, if she had known it was going to rain tonight, she wouldn''t have worn so little!


    She should always carry an umbre when she goes out!


    Just as Freya felt she was about to freeze to death, a ck Koenigsegg suddenly pulled up in front of


    her.


    Freya knew that it was Kieran''s car.


    Having finally waited for him, Freya didn''t feel cold anymore, she was now only filled with joy.


    "Brother ......"


    Freya jogged quickly to the car, wanting to knock on the window to let Kieran out.


    Her hand had not yetnded on the car window but the car door was violently pushed open, followed


    by Kieran''s furious voice ringing in her ears, "Freya, what''s wrong with you? Who let you get wet!"


    Freya thought that she might have been a bit brain-dead from the rain, when Mr. Fitzgerald scolded


    her, she even felt warm inside.


    Freya lifted her face and said truthfully to Kieran, "Brother, I want to see you, but you don''t answer my


    calls, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find you, so I can only wait for you here."


    Luckily, he didn''t keep her waiting too long.


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Kieran notice that he had identally put his phone on silent, and


    on it, there were several missed calls from her.


    "Freya, no getting wet in the future!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    "Mm." Freya nodded her head, thinking about Regina''s kidnapping, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, have


    you found Regina? I came over just to exin to you that I really didn''t ask anyone to kidnap her."


    "I admit I don''t like her, but no matter how much I don''t like her, but something as heartless as


    kidnapping, I wouldn''t do it! Brother, I know you don''t believe me, but even if you don''t believe me, I


    hope you can give me a chance to exin that I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it."


    "Freya, you''ve been out here in the rain for so long just to say this to me?"


    Freya nodded gently, "Brother, for the sake of me getting wet for so long, can you not just believe


    Regina''s side of the story?"


    The words that came out, although they were still terribly cold and hard, could not be concealed by the


    tenderness in his eyes.


    "Freya, you''re stupid, aren''t you?!"


    Seeing that Freya''s body was already soaked through, Kieran didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and


    quickly picked her up and put her into the back seat of the car.


    Freya knew that Kieran was a clean freak, and she was afraid that he would get angry if she soiled his


    back seat with this water, so she subconsciously wanted to get out of the car.


    "Brother, no need to take the car, I''ll just walk."


    Kieran felt that he was really going to be angry with this woman, she had been soaked to the skin, and


    she still wanted to get off and walk in the rain?


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk to Freya. He directly mmed the car door shut,


    got in and stepped on the elerator.


    Freya straightened her body and tried not to dirty Kieran''s back seat. After all, their rtionship was


    already a bit stiff again because of this kidnapping by Regina, and she couldn''t let their rtionship get


    worse.


    "Brother, are you not willing to trust me?" Freya''s voice was small, her heart twisted like a knife at the


    thought that Mr. Fitzgerald, who once trusted her so much, only trusted other women anymore.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he was still reeling from the anger of this woman''s silly drenching and he


    didn''t want to care about her.


    When she couldn''t get a response from Kieran, Freya''s heart felt harder. She half lowered her eyelids


    and gently bit her lips before saying softly, "Brother, I knew that you wouldn''t believe me."


    Kieran was so angry that he really didn''t want to pay attention to Freya, but he could clearly see from


    the rearview mirror that the woman behind him biting her lips pitifully, obviously, that face was pale and


    fragile, but it was full of stubbornness.


    So stubborn that it makes his heart ache.


    No longer able to maintain a cold and hard look, Kieran said somewhat frustratedly, "Freya, who says I


    don''t trust you?"


    Freya thought she had heard wrong, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did you say? Are you saying that you''re


    willing to trust me? You believe that I didn''t have someone kidnap Regina?"


    Kieran disliked Freya''s intelligence beyond words, he had already made it so clear and this woman still


    didn''t understand?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If anyone else had been so full of nonsense, he would have pped him away, but he always had


    incredible patience with Freya.


    He sighed softly, his voice so soft he couldn''t believe it himself, "Freya, I believe you."


    That''s a lovely phrase!


    Freya was suddenly so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Until she was carried into the living room by Kieran, Freya was still immersed in the happiness of being


    trusted by Mr. Fitzgerald and could not extricate herself.


    She wanted to kiss him so badly!


    With this in mind, Freya raised her face and wanted to kiss Kieran.


    Before her lips touched Kieran''s, he turned to her and ordered coldly, "Freya, take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 518 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Regina

    Chapter 518 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Regina


    Freya only froze, this is too fast progress, right?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Freya looked around the living room like a little fool, although there were no servants in Kieran''s vi, it


    seemed a bit shameful to do it inside the living room!


    Freya swallowed and blushingly discussed with Kieran, "Brother, why don''t we go to your room? In the


    living room, it''s too naughty!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows.


    She was soaking wet, what was wrong with him telling her to take off her clothes and change into a


    clean one?


    Looking at Freya''s shy appearance, Kieran suddenly understood something.


    His brain exploded with a bang, what was she had in her head all day long!


    When Freya saw Kieran''s dark, sullen face and didn''t say anything, she thought, he was angry that she


    didn''t agree to be in the living room, she curtly took a step forward, clutched his hand and


    compromised, "Forget it, Brother, if you like it here, then let¡¯s do it here!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s voice was low and hoarse, with a heavy warning, "Take your hands off!"


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, just now he said ......


    How is it that now he is so righteous in asking her to take her hand away?


    Once she looked down, Freya saw herself all wet and instantly understood something.


    What Mr. Fitzgerald had just said was simply for her to change out of her wet clothes!


    Freya silently covered her face, how embarrassing!


    "Brother, just now ...... just now I thought ......"


    It is difficult to talk about it, so simply leave it out.


    Freya no longer continued with what she had just said, she peeked ufortably at Kieran, "Brother,


    are there clean pajamas in your room? I''ll go and change my clothes!"


    After saying these words, Freya rushed towards Kieran''s room.


    It was so embarrassing!


    She obviously wanted to look her best in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, howe every time, she somehow


    managed to be so embarrassed?

 Chapter 519 Brother, Find Your Regina

    Chapter 519 Brother, Find Your Regina


    Next door to Kieran''s room, there is a special cloakroom.


    Therge cloakroom is the size of a three-bedroom apartment in an average home.


    Kieran''s clothes are not too many, his clothes, however, take up less than a quarter of the cloakroom.


    Moreover, he usually prefers ck clothes, and among his clothes, most of them are ck and dull.


    However, even this most monotonous ck looks indescribably good on him.


    Some people, who are natural dressers, look good no matter what they wear.


    The rest of the cloakroom, which is sorge, is full of women''s clothing.


    There is also a wide range of hat essories avable.


    Freya studied clothing design at university, so naturally she knows quite a lot about these clothing and


    hat brands.


    The clothes in the cloakroom, most of which are from Nirvana, very expensive.


    The bags are all from Shadow, and the cheapest one cost six figures.


    The most exaggerated was a cupboard full of jewellery.


    All of them are also owned by Mystery of the Fitzgerald''s, price of one piece is enough for ordinary


    families to eat for years.


    Originally, Freya only intended to simply find see clothes to change into, but thinking that these clothes


    and jewellery were all prepared by Kieran for Regina, her heart, again, was indescribably sour.


    It''s not that she likes luxury, she just can''t stand the idea of the man she loves most treats another


    woman well.


    With a wrinkled face, she reluctantly found a dress to change into. She knew that this dress, designed


    by her idol, Fillip, but wearing the dress designed by her idol, at this time, her mood was not good at all.


    When Kieran entered the room, he saw Freya sitting on the edge of the bed, sulking.


    Originally, he had wanted to kick her out, but now, seeing her puffed-up look, his heart suddenly


    softened.


    He couldn''t resist trying to coax her.


    "Are you done?"


    "Don''te any closer, Brother, I don''t want to see you!"


    She was so angry! She doesn''t want to see this man who only has Regina in his heart!


    Thinking of how good he had been to Regina, her eyes flushed uncontrobly, and she sniffled, pitifully


    like a puppy that had been abandoned.


    When Freya suddenly yelled at him, Kieran was really angry, he wanted to break her legs, but when he


    saw her pitiful look, he was so heartbroken.


    No longer able to control the surging emotions in his heart, he stepped forward and embraced her,


    "Freya, don''t cry."


    Freya didn''t really cry, her eyes were just physically red, and when she was angry, her eyes tended to


    flush red.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But when she heard his words, her long-holding grievances poured out at once.


    "Brother, you have only Regina in your heart, treat her so well! And you are so considerate in preparing


    her clothes! I hate you!"


    When Freya said she hated him, Kieran still couldn''t control his good mood. So, this woman suddenly


    became so strange, for she was jealous.


    His lips fell softly on hers, "Freya, these clothes are all for you."


    He didn''t know what had gotten into him the other day and asked Bradley to prepare some clothes for


    Freya and send them over. When Bradley heard that they were for Freya, he couldn''t fill up his entire


    vi.


    But she mistook these things for Regina.


    He hadn''t really thought about what to get for Regina.


    Freya did not expect these things to be for her, her heart soft and trembling.


    She murmured lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so good to me! I love you so much!"


    Kieran''s heart turned cold for a moment.


    It turned out that just now, she would be jealous of Regina and she would be so upset just because,


    again, she thought of him as his own brother!


    Kieran got up abruptly, without a trace of warmth on his body, "Freya, don''t appear in front of me again!


    Get out!"


    After saying this, Kieran left without looking back.


    Just now it was fine, howe all of a sudden, Mr. Fitzgerald is angry again?


    Freya tried hard to recall the situation just now, she quickly identified the problem, just now, she


    addressed him, again, as Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya had wanted to go and exin to Kieran, but before she could catch up with him, she received a


    phone call.


    The news on the phone blew her away.


    Kiki killed someone!

 Chapter 520 Christ Wants to Kill Kiki

    Chapter 520 Christ Wants to Kill Kiki


    Malicious wounding, to be precise.


    The person Kiki injured has not stopped breathing yet, but the doctor said that if the patient does not


    wake up within 48 hours, she will never wake up.


    The person Kiki hurt was Evie.


    From the call of Jaden, she knew the general story of the incident. Evie had always liked Kiki, her


    former daughter-inw, and she wanted to help Kiki and Christ to reconnect.


    This afternoon, she asked Kiki to have tea with her. Although Kiki hated Christ, she had always had a


    good rtionship with Evie, and as Evie took the initiative to ask her out, she certainly would not


    refuse.


    Only, by the time she arrived at the teahouse, Evie was lying on the floor covered in blood.


    On Evie''s body, there were obvious injuries from the fall, apparently, she was pushed down the stairs,


    and on her chest, a fruit knife was stabbed, and bright red blood kept oozing out from her chest.


    Looking at Evie, who was already in a deepa, Kiki was so anxious that she hastily took out her


    mobile phone to call the emergency services, but before she could dial the number, several police


    officers rushed in and took her away.


    Kiki really didn''t Evie.


    However, several waiters in the teahouse unanimously testified to the police that they witnessed that it


    was Kiki who started a confrontation with Evie, andter, she even pushed him down the stairs, and by


    the time they heard the noise and rushed over, Kiki had already stabbed the fruit knife into Evie''s chest.


    That teahouse, which normally had few customers, had only two customers, Kiki and Evie, this


    afternoon.


    There were no other customers who could testify, and all the witnesses at the scene were these


    waiters.


    There is, of course, physical evidence.


    The camera on the first floor in the teahouse was broken, but the camera on the second floor, clearly


    captured Kiki pushing Evie down the stairs.


    Coupled with the fact that Kiki was crouching in front of Evie when the police arrived, Kiki could not be


    cleared of the charge of malicious wounding.


    Of course Freya did not believe that Kiki had killed Evie, she remembered the woman she had seen


    that time posing as Kiki in the video of her having sex with Cayden.


    She felt that the biggest possibility of this matter was that the woman on the second floor was the


    woman who used to impersonate Kiki, it was a carefullyid out bureau. She monitored Kiki''s every


    move at all times, she knew the exact time Kiki came over and the clothes Kiki was wearing.


    She deliberately wore the exact same clothes as Kiki to confuse the public, she also checked the


    teahouse in advance. She knew that the camera on the first floor was broken, so after pushing Evie


    down the stairs and stabbing the fruit knife into Evie''s chest, she quickly left from the first floor.


    And at that time, Kiki happened to enter the teahouse, and the waiters on the second floor roughly saw


    the scene where the woman pushed Evie down the stairs, plus she looked almost identical to Kiki, and


    when they saw Kiki enter, they naturally thought that Kiki had gone and returned aftermitting the


    murder.


    Coupled with the surveince video on the second floor and the fact that Kiki was caught by the police


    at the scene, everyone naturally decided that Kiki was the malicious assant!


    Freya knew that what she surmised could be the truth, but the police, the public, would not believe


    what she said, they would only think her words were absurd and that she was deliberately excusing


    Kiki.


    After all, who would believe that Kiki didn''t hurt anyone but was caught on video hurting someone who


    also happened to be at the scene of the incident!


    Soon after, the police tested the fingerprints on the fruit knife, which had Kiki''s fingerprints on it.


    Freya knew that fruit knife, it was the fruit knife that Kiki had used in the drama set, of course Kiki''s


    fingerprints would be on that!


    But when she said that, the police would not think that Kiki was innocent, they would only think that Kiki


    had tried to kill Evie with premeditation!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    If they can''t find a way to prove Kiki''s innocence and Evie will die in her hospital bed, Kiki will have to


    go to jail even if she''s not sentenced to death!


    Freya was in worry, and she felt that the most crucial thing now was to find out the woman who was


    disguised as Kiki.


    But it''s not easy to find someone in a sea of people! It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Luckily, Quinn used the power of the Turner family to bring Kiki out of the police station first, and he got


    the bestwyer to defend Kiki.


    Fortunately, Quinn shares her unwavering belief in Kiki''s innocence.


    Quinn picked up Kiki directly and went back to Swedayle Garden. The two little ones were also worried


    about Kiki''s current situation, and Freya took the two little ones over with her.


    When Kiki and Quinn arrived at the downstairs of Swedayle Garden, Freya just happened to bring the


    two little ones to the entrance of the district, and as the group was about to go upstairs to discuss


    countermeasures, Christ rushed over.


    As soon as he saw Christ, Quinn tightly shielded Kiki behind him, "Christ, I''ve said it all, it can''t be Kiki


    who hurt your mother!"


    "Shut up!"


    He stared gloomily at Quinn and said in a cold voice, "Quinn, the person lying in the intensive care unit


    is not your mother, so of course you don''t care! Now, the person who could die at any moment is my


    mother! It''s my mother!"


    Christ turned his face, and he stared at Kiki without a moment''s hesitation, the piercing red in his eyes


    was like an unredeemed Shura hell.


    Every word he said carried bitter hatred and pain, "Why? Why did you hurt my mother? You hate me,


    you resent me, you could have killed me! What mistake did my mother make that you want her life!"


    "Kiki, do you know what the doctor said when I came over just now? The doctor said that the probability


    of my mum waking up is less than 10%! Kiki, you give me back my mother!"


    "Christ, I''m not the one who hurt your mother!" Kiki was really quite helpless at Christ''s unhesitating


    distrust, but she was used to it.


    It was hard for her too when Evie was injured, but that doesn''t mean she has to suffer unwarranted


    usations.


    "Christ, the one who hurt your mother was someone else! What''s the point of pestering me if you don''t


    find the real killer? Christ, you''ve got a shit in your head!"


    "Kiki, shut up!"


    Christ bellowed, "Kiki, the evidence is overwhelming, you are the one who killed my mother! Kiki, my


    mother was so good to you, how could you be so cruel! Kiki, you don''t have a heart at all, do you?"


    "Kiki, say it, you did this to my mother! Say you''re wrong! Say you will repent to my mother!"


    In Christ''s hand, a gun suddenly appeared as if by magic, the ck muzzle of the gun pointed precisely


    at Kiki''s head, "Kiki, apologize to my mother, or I will kill you now!"

 Chapter 521 He Killed Quinn

    Chapter 521 He Killed Quinn


    "Christ, you''re sick! I''ve said it, I didn''t hurt your mother! The person who hurt your mother was


    someone else!"


    Kiki took a strong breath and then said, "Christ, when your mother wakes up, she will definitely know


    that the person who hurt her is not me!"


    Christ was already on the verge of losing his mind, but after hearing Kiki''s words, he broke down and


    became even more frantic, "Wait for my mother to wake up? Kiki, the chances of my mother waking up


    are so slim, what if she never wakes up for the rest of her life?"


    "Christ, calm down! Give me time, I will definitely hand over the real culprit to you!" Feeling Kiki''s body


    tremble uncontrobly, Quinn clutched her hand hard, silently telling her that he could settle everything.


    "The real culprit?" A bloodthirsty light floated on Christ''s cold face, "Kiki is the real culprit who killed my


    mother!"


    "Kiki,e with me to the hospital and confess to my mother!" Christ paused, his voice growing colder


    and crueler, "If you continue to be obstinate, I will get you killed!"


    Christ''s eyes became increasingly bloodshot as he stared deadly at Kiki.


    He hated Kiki''s cruelty, and he hated himself for being incapable.


    If anyone else had dared to hurt his family, that person would have been a corpse by now.


    However, he could not afford to really hurt Kiki, and even, the gun he held in his hand was not even


    loaded with bullets.


    He saw the video of Kiki showing her broken finger in public that day. At that time, his heart was in


    pain. Evie couldn''t bear to see him in such pain and wanted to go and be a peacemaker to help him get


    Kiki back from Quinn, but to his surprise, Evie went to Kiki and Kiki gave her a fatal blow!


    "Kiki, you don''t love me, you don''t ept me, it doesn''t matter, why did you kill my mother! Say it! Kiki,


    what exactly did my mother do wrong that you would hurt her like that?!"


    "Christ, how many times should I tell you before you believe me! The woman in the video is not me!"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend!"


    The more Kiki denied it, the more furious Christ became, "Kiki, how dare you say that the person who


    sent a message to my mother saying that she would be there right away was not you? How dare you


    say that you were not the one who was taken away by the police on the spot? How dare you say that


    the fingerprints on the fruit knife are not yours?"


    "Christ, the person the police caught at the scene was me, and I did text your mother, but the person


    who hurt her was not me! Whether you want to believe it or not, I''m going to say that I never meant to


    hurt her, and I won''t hurt her!"


    "Kiki, you''re really unrepentant!" Christ''s voice was as ghastly and cruel as if it came from the


    eighteenth level of hell.


    At the sound of his voice, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    Unrepentant!


    She really doesn''t know who the hell is unrepentant!


    Kiki felt that it was quite tiring, so she turned away, not bothering to pay any more attention to Christ.


    Seeing Kiki leave like this, Christ was so angry.


    He viciously yelled at Kiki, "Good, Kiki, since you are unrepentant, then you will die!"


    No one expected that Christ would actually shoot. Christ was also confused. He did not expect that


    there would be bullets in it.


    When he came over with his gun, he instructed his men what was given to him was an unloaded gun,


    and it was obvious that his seemingly loyal men had tampered with his gun!


    "Kiki!"


    Without even thinking, Quinn pounced on Kiki and used his body to block the shot for Kiki.


    Bright red blood spurt out from Quinn''s back, Kiki''s body stiffened when she heard the loud sound, and


    then, she turned around incredulously to find that Quinn had fallen to the ground, motionless.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki hugged Quinn hard, she saw that Quinn''s back kept bleeding, she didn''t want Quinn to bleed, but


    how could she stop so much blood?


    The location where the bullet shot should be Quinn''s back heart, so much blood, such a vulnerable


    location, how can he still live!


    Freya dared not think that Christ would really shoot Kiki. The moment the bullet flew out, she wanted to


    go to protect Kiki, but she was too far away from Kiki, and by the time she ran over, Quinn''s back had


    long been soaked with blood.


    The shot had wounded Quinn so badly that even if Freya was a good doctor, she would not dare to


    treat him casually now.


    She did not have any professional medical instruments at hand, and treating Quinn''s wounds with her


    bare hands would only aggravate his injuries.


    The only thing she could do was to stop the bleeding urgently.


    Jaden did not dare to dy in the slightest, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the


    emergency number.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki shouted Quinn''s name again, looking at the pale and lifeless Quinn, Kiki couldn''t control the tears.


    Kiki knew that Quinn liked her, and she knew that Quinn was good to her, but she never dared to think


    that there would be a man in this world who would not even care about his life for her.


    How could he be so stupid!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She had, in fact, been bad for him!


    "Quinn, wake up!"


    Kiki''s tears, drop by drop, fell on Quinn''s pale face. That face was usually unrestrained, now, with his


    eyes quietly closed, he had gathered all his arrogance and was as pure and clean as a baby.


    It also makes her uncontrobly heartbroken.


    "Quinn, you must be fine!"


    Once, Kikiined about the injustice of the world. She loved Christ so much, she loved him with


    all her heart, but all she got was his hurt and suspicion.


    But, she met Quinn.


    No matter what happened, Quinn believed in her unconditionally.


    Quinn would give up his life for her!


    In fact, God is fair, she has always had such a good Quinn by her side, only, she has always closed up


    her heart to him.


    "Quinn, wake up! As long as you are well, as long as you wake up, I will love you."


    Yes, if Quinn wakes up, she will definitely use all her strength to love Quinn once.


    The rtionship she had with Christ was so desperate that she didn''t dare to love.


    But Quinn made her see life again, and she wanted to let her heart, for once, live.


    Probably he did not want Kiki to cry so hard, Quinn strained to open his eyes.


    Seeing Quinn''s eyes open, Kiki was overjoyed, "Quinn, hold on! The ambnce will be here soon,


    you''ll be fine!"


    Quinn''s eyes looked deeply at Kiki, and in his deep blue eyes, there was a deep love that could not be


    melted, "Kiki, promise me one thing, okay?"

 Chapter 522 Christ is Sad

    Chapter 522 Christ is Sad


    As Quinn said that, he raised his hand, and it seemed that he wanted to touch Kiki''s face.


    Kiki hurriedly grabbed Quinn''s big hand and pressed her face tightly into his palm.


    "Quinn, let alone one thing, even if it''s a hundred things, I promise you everything! Quinn, as long as


    you are well, I promise you everything!"


    "Kiki, if I die, don''t feel bad, let alone guilty, find a man who will truly treat you well and be good."


    After saying this, Quinn''s big hand, declined and slipped away as hey in Kiki''s arms, motionless.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki burst into tears, how could he be so stupid!


    He gave up his life for her, and now he still hopes she will be good with another man.


    Quinn, even if I am not deadly in love with you now, you have defied life for my sake, who else can I be


    well with in this life but you?


    "Quinn, wake up!"


    Kiki pressed her face close to Quinn''s, "Quinn, will you wake up? I want to be with you ......"


    As if he had lost his soul, Christ stood in a daze, as if petrified.


    Finally, he moved, he lowered his head and looked at the gun in his hand.


    If Quinn hadn''t deflected this shot for Kiki despite his life, right now, the person who would have been


    shot would have been Kiki!


    The gun in Christ''s hand slid to the ground in a dishevelled manner.


    How can it be loaded with fucking bullets!


    He had never seen Kiki cry so hard before; before, she was proud and stubborn no matter how much


    he hurt her.


    Even when she cries, there is only wetness in the corners of her eyes, and she will stubbornly force


    back her tears.


    Now, for Quinn, she cried without pride and cried like a helpless child.


    Christ knew that if Quinn could still wake up, no, even if Quinn could never wake up again, he would


    not be able topete with Quinn in his life.


    Christ''s mobile phone rang suddenly and sharply, and he escaped and grabbed it in a hurry.


    It was his father, Frank, who called him.


    There was a clear joy in Frank''s hoarse voice, "Christ, your mother is awake."


    "What, Mom''s awake?"


    Frank''s voice, suddenly sank down again, with a clear worry, "Christ, where are you now? You wouldn''t


    have gone to look for Kiki, would you? Just now, your mother said that the person who hurt her wasn''t


    Kiki!"


    "Although that woman had a face almost identical to Kiki''s, she was beyond certain that that woman


    was not Kiki!"


    "Dad, I ......"


    Looking at Kiki, who was hugging Quinn and crying like a tearful person, Christ suddenly did not know


    what to say.


    Yes, what else could he say!


    He had, again, unconditionally chosen not to trust Kiki!


    Even if, when she exined, he wouldn''t even listen!


    Even more, he shot her.


    Even if he thought there were no bullets inside the gun, the damage he did to Kiki could never be


    erased.


    He has done it again irreparably wrong.


    The ambnce soon came over and when they went to the hospital, Quinn was taken straight to the


    emergency room.


    Kaleb is now in a meeting abroad and has not yet received the news. Paige rushed over in a frenzy


    when she got the news.


    Quinn''s life was hanging in the bnce to save her, and Kiki''s heart felt so guilty that she couldn''t even


    face Paige.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She lowered her head and said to Paige with immense guilt, "Paige, I''m sorry, Quinn got injured


    because he was trying to save me."


    Her son was in the emergency room, his life uncertain, Paige was naturally anxious, but she knew


    better than anyone how much her son loved Kiki, therefore, she would not me Kiki.


    If, now, the person who injured is Kiki, her son will be sad.


    Paige grabbed Kiki''s hand and gently patted the back of her hand, "Kiki, don''t feel bad, and don''t feel


    guilty, what Meaty wants is not your guilt."


    "Everything he does is to protect the woman he loves, and it hurts my heart that he''s hurt, but I support


    him."


    Paige''s understanding made it even harder for Kiki, who now, not knowing what else she could say,


    could only keep praying in her heart that Quinn would be blessed with a good life and be safe and


    sound.


    Jaden and Ja knew that Kiki''s heart must be hurting right now, and too many words could not soothe


    Kiki''s knife-like heart, so they could only quietly clutch Kiki''s hand and silently express to her that no


    matter what happened, they would always support her.


    Christ came to the hospital too. He was standing outside the emergency room. Paige knew that it was


    Christ who had fired the gun, but she was not in the mood to make a scene with Christ.


    No matter how light-hearted she was when sheforted Kiki, as a mother, she was still worried.


    She prayed devoutly in her heart that her son would be lucky enough to get through the difficult time.


    The door to the emergency room was finally pushed open and Kiki and Paige rushed up in unison,


    "Doctor, how is Quinn?"


    "Doctor, how''s Meaty?"


    At this moment, Kiki and Paige, just as nervous, just as heartbeat like a beat, were both afraid that they


    would hear a sentence from the doctor''s mouth.


    Sorry, we did our best.


    Freya and the two little ones'' hearts were also in their throats. They were afraid that, if Quinn did not


    wake up, Kiki wouldpletely lose even herst chance to have happiness.


    Fortunately, what the doctor said was, "The patient is out of life threatening condition."


    "Kiki, did you hear that? Meaty''s life is not in danger! Meaty will be fine!"


    Paige clutched Kiki hard, and Kiki gave her a big hug, yeah, it''s good that Quinn survived.


    The doctor said that Quinn was really badly injured this time, but fortunately, the bullet deviated two


    inches from his heart, if it had injured his heart, the gods would not have been able to save him.


    Hearing the doctor say that Quinn was out of danger, Christ also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, they were friends who grew up together, and even if their rtionship drifted apart because of


    a woman, Christ did not want Quinn''s life to end at his hands.


    Paige actually wanted to stay with her own son, but she felt that now was a great opportunity for Kiki


    and Quinn to warm up their rtionship, so she winked at Freya and left with Freya and the two little


    ones.


    Christ followed along to Quinn''s ward, he really had no nerve to see Kiki after doing such a thing.


    But at the time, his mother''s life was in danger and he was truly mad with hate.


    He knew that he had done something wrong to Kiki again, and that he never deserved to appear in


    front of Kiki in his life.


    But he was afraid that Kiki would really be with Quinn.


    He stepped forward and hugged Kiki stubbornly, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I was wrong."

 Chapter 523 Kiki Does Not Need Him

    Chapter 523 Kiki Does Not Need Him


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kikiughed outright.


    Her face was so beautiful and yet frosty and cold.


    Little by little, she broke the hand of Christ thatnded on her, "Christ, do you think it''s funny for you to


    say such things?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Christ, do you think it would be funny for me to kill you with one shot and then say to you, I was wrong,


    I''m sorry!"


    "Christ, such words are so meaningless!"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    In Christ''s always gloomy and cold eyes, there was obvious panic and distress, "Kiki, my mother has


    woken up, and she said that the person who hurt her was not you. Kiki, I''m sorry, once again I chose


    not to believe you."


    "Christ, there is no need for you to say sorry to me, whether you trust me or not has long since be


    irrelevant to me." Kiki raised her eyelids and said to Christ in an unperturbed manner.


    Once, she was so eager to gain the trust of Christ, so eager that her heart humbled itself to the dust.


    But after that person will unconditionally distrust her no matter what she does, some results doesn''t


    matter.


    Whether Christ trusted her or not really didn''t matter the moment he shot her.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disbelieved you over and over again."


    Christ''s voice, for the first time, was so helpless and humble, but the panic of losing Kikipletely


    overwhelmed the so-called pride in his heart.


    If, in this life, he could no longer have Kiki, all his pride would be meaningless.


    "Kiki, I was wrong, I repent to you, I deserve to die, Kiki, even if you want to kill me, I''m ok with it. Kiki,


    don''t ever ignore me again, okay?"


    Hearing this condescending voice of Christ, Kiki''s heart was not really moved in the slightest, she only


    felt ridiculous.


    She looked at Christ and smiled brightly but coldly, "Christ, by killing you, I''m afraid your blood will dirty


    my hands!"


    "Christ, get lost, in fact, I''m thankful that you shot me, in that way, it will finally kill my heartpletely!"


    Yes, the tiny little me of a heart that once loved him so much is nowhere to be seen!


    "Kiki, I didn''t want you dead! I thought that there was no bullet in the gun and I ......"


    "Christ, stop saying that, it''s really meaningless!" Without waiting for Christ to finish, Kiki had already


    cut him off, "Christ, sometimes, I really think that when two people are together, the so-called love to


    death is really not the most important thing."


    "There is nothing more important than trust. The deepest love, in the face of unhesitating doubt time


    and again, fades and is gone. Christ, you can''t give me the trust I want, so this heart of mine, I can''t


    give it to you."


    "Christ, once, I thought that even if I would hate you to the bone, my love for you would not change. In


    this life, in the next, I would love you like a fool. But then I realized that in this world there is nothing that


    cannot change."


    "Christ, I''ve changed and be wanting to love someone else. Christ, if you really feel you''re sorry


    for me, then stop bothering me, after all, you''re no longer my husband!"


    She changed, became less in love with him, became wanting to love someone else.


    A man as tough as Christ was suddenly so vulnerable that he couldn''t even find his own voice.


    Kiki doesn''t want him anymore, Kiki really doesn''t want him!


    He wanted to continue to stalk Kiki, but Kiki''s eyes no longer had his reflection in them, so even if he


    stalked her, he would only be kicked away like rubbish.


    Christ turned around, walking like a corpse, step by step, and walked out of Quinn''s hospital room.


    After walking out of the ward, he finally couldn''t be bothered to go too far away from Kiki, and he stood


    in the corridor like a psychologically twisted voyeur, looking at Kiki almost greedily through the slit in the


    open door of the VIP ward.


    Seeing that Christ finally left, Kiki took a breath of relief. She had wanted to close the door of the ward


    to save Christ froming back in.


    But before she could turn to close the door, she saw Quinn''s fingers move.


    She knew that this was Quinn''s time to wake up.


    She was immediately overjoyed as she clutched Quinn''s hand with all her might, "Quinn!"


    True enough, the next second, Quinn slowly opened his eyes.


    After shedding so much blood, Quinn''s face was still white, his lips looked dry, but his eyes, as always,


    were bright and dark, and also carried an innate arrogance.


    Quinn looked at Kiki obsessively, this was the first time he had seen Kiki smile this brightly, this was the


    most beautiful sight he had ever seen.


    "Kiki ......"


    When Quinn opened his mouth, his voice was tinged with a distinct hoarseness, and he reached out


    his hand, subconsciously wanting to touch Kiki''s face, but when he moved his arm, he identally


    pulled the wound on his back, causing him to bare his teeth in pain.


    Seeing this look on Quinn''s face, Kiki knew that it was his wound that was hurting, she looked at Quinn


    with a concerned look, "Quinn, does it hurt a lot?"


    Quinn did not want to let Kiki worry, he wanted to tell her that it did not hurt, but, Kiki''s worry made his


    heart happy and satisfied, he could not help but want to be pampered and y a trick.


    "Yes, Kiki, it hurts a lot." Quinn gave Kiki a pitiful look, his eyes burning with light, "Kiki, if you kiss me, I


    won''t hurt anymore."


    Kiki is not stupid, of course she knows that her kiss is not an anaesthetic, how can she kiss him and he


    won''t hurt anymore!


    But at this moment, Kiki wanted to kiss Quinn.


    Trying to go along with him, to be nice to him.


    She leaned her face down and her warm, soft lips gently printed on Quinn''s lips.


    Quinn was really kissed by Kiki, and forgot about the pain from the wound on his back, as he was just


    about to savour the red lips Kiki offered up, Kiki had already quickly left his lips.


    Quinn continued to y the pity game, "Kiki, my wound hurts again! It hurts so much!"


    To prove that he was really in pain, Quinn even pitifully scrunched his face.


    Kiki was speechless at Quinn''s rogue look, but her heart was warm and soft, so she bent her face


    down and covered his lips again.


    Christ stared at the two kissing each other in the ward for an instant. She had never even kissed him of


    her own ord!


    Christ''s big hand fell uncontrobly on the door handle, he forbade Kiki to throw herself at Quinn!

 Chapter 524 No Regrets in this Life

    Chapter 524 No Regrets in this Life


    The moment he was about to pull the door open, hisrge hand, again, dropped in dismay.


    Who is he to disallow it?!


    Christ smiled bitterly, turned around, and headed upstairs to Evie''s ward.


    Although Evie had woken up, she was still particrly extraordinarily weak, and her well-maintained


    face looked paler and more fragile than paper.


    Christ''s eyes were sore, but a man as proud and unbeatable as he was could not shed tears, so he sat


    in front of the hospital bed and called out softly, "Mom."


    Evie''s consciousness was still clear, she struggled to sit up from the bed when she saw Christ.


    Fearing that Evie might pull the wounds on her body, Frank hurriedly pressed down on his precious


    wife.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Christ, the person who pushed me down the stairs and stabbed me was not Kiki." Evie was struggling


    a bit to speak, and after she finished those words, she eased up for a while before continuing, "That


    woman has the exact same face as Kiki, but her voice is not Kiki¡¯s."


    "Mom ......"


    When Frank had called him earlier, Christ already knew that he had misunderstood Kiki again, and


    hearing Evie''s words made it even harder for him.


    He forced himself to stop thinking about Kiki''s face that had self-deprecation written all over it, and he


    said softly to Evie, "Mom, you''re still hurt, have some rest."


    "Christ, I just heard your father say that the police took Kiki away. Did you all misunderstand Kiki?"


    Seeing the increasingly unpleasant face of Christ, Evie realized something at once.


    She calmed her wildly beating heart before her voice trembled as she said to Christ, "Christ, what did


    you do to Kiki again?!"


    "Mom, I shot at Kiki."


    Christ did not like to lie, and after a moment of silence, he said truthfully.


    "What did you say?!"


    Evie was so angry that she almost jumped up from the bed, but, now her body would not allow her to


    do so, she could only lie on the bed panting in anger.


    Frank was also shocked by Christ''s words, he had initially watched the video, plus the police caught


    Kiki on the spot, he had also suspected Kiki.


    But before Kiki confessed to the crime herself, he would not just assume that Kiki was a malicious


    assant who hadmitted an unforgivable crime, let alone deal with Kiki in private; after all, Kiki had


    once been the daughter-inw of their Family, and their Family had wronged Kiki.


    How could he have imagined that his son had gone to Kiki privately and fired a gun?


    "Mom, I shot at Kiki." Christ''s brows furrowed as he said what he had just said again.


    "How is Kiki doing now?" Evie pressed her chest hard, she felt that the woman who impersonated Kiki


    had failed to kill her, now, she was instead going to be angry with her untalented son.


    Fearing that his wife might get serious, Frank hastily barked at Christ, "Christ, you go out first!"


    "Make him stand still!"


    Evie gave a furious re at Frank, and then asked coldly to Christ, "How is Kiki now? Christ, who are


    you to shoot Kiki?! Who do you think you are?!"


    Christ''s eyes dimmed, yes, who was he to shoot Kiki? He was nothing!


    "Mom, Kiki wasn''t hurt, Quinn took a bullet for her." After a pause, Christ added, "Quinn is now out of


    life threatening danger."


    Hearing these words from Christ, Evie was even more furious that she could not catch her breath.


    She was indeed relieved that Kiki was not injured, but Quinn was injured.


    She and Paige are close friends, her son hurt Paige''s son, she has no nerve to face her best friend,


    more importantly, Quinn took this shot for Kiki!


    She is a woman and knows the mind of a woman all too well.


    Women, are easily moved. Quinn was already so good to Kiki, and now, he is even more reckless for


    Kiki''s life, Kiki must be touched to the core, she was afraid this stupid son of her will never have a


    chance again!


    Christ''s thin lips were pursed, in fact, he also wanted to say that he was, at the time, unaware that


    there were bullets in the gun.


    But some damage has already been done, and such words, even if spoken, are meaningless.


    "Where is the woman who impersonated Kiki?" Evie thought of that woman and her eyes suddenly


    went cold and stern, "She was the one who framed Kiki upst time in the video, and this time it''s her


    again! I won''t allow her to continue to impersonate Kiki in the future and go around cheating!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, the Turner family is checking for news of that woman, and I''ve already ordered


    someone to find her out, this time, she won''t be able to escape!"


    When Evie saw that her son had finally done something that still satisfied her, she could not help but


    breathe a soft sigh of relief.


    After a long silence, Evie let out a soft sigh, "Christ, let Kiki go."


    Christ suddenly lifted his face, he looked at Evie incredulously, before, Evie was most supportive of him


    and Kiki being together, now, Evie actually told him to let go?


    When she met her son''s eyes full of pain, Evie''s heart ached, but she still said softly, "Christ, our family


    owes Kiki too much, since you can only bring Kiki harm, why do you have to pester her and not let go!"


    "Mom, I won''t let her go!" Christ''s scarlet eyes were filled with determination, and suddenly, his voice


    softened with a low choked sob, "Mom, I want to let go, but, I can''t ......"


    Evie turned her face away, her eyes were moist. She was ashamed of Kiki in her heart, but her


    precious son had be crazy for love, her heart hurt too!


    As a mother, her feelings was so conflicted that she had to choose silence.


    Ja drank too much water today and she always wanted to go to the toilet when she was outside at


    nursery.


    After going to the toilet, Ja was all at ease and nned to go back and continue ying childish


    eagles catching chicks with Lennon and the others.


    Just after walking out of the cubicle, Ja saw that someone was cleaning the bathroom.


    On weekdays, the bathroom is cleaned and she doesn''t take this to heart.


    However, after seeing her, the woman, who was cleaning the house, suddenly took off her mask.


    When she looked clearly at the face of that woman, Ja could not control her exim, "Auntie Kiki?!"


    Isn''t Auntie Kiki taking care of Uncle Quinn in the hospital, so why would shee to their kindergarten


    to clean?


    No sooner had this thought shed through Ja''s mind than she noticed the woman''s left hand.


    She''s not Auntie Kiki!


    She''s the woman who posed as Auntie Kiki time and time again to do bad things!


    Ja realised something and she almost made a dash for the outside of the toilet.


    "Help ......"


    She rushed out desperately while still trying to call for help, but before she could utter aplete


    sentence, a towel tightly covered her mouth and nose, and the next moment, her world was dark.

 Chapter 525 Throw Jayla out of the Building

    Chapter 525 Throw Ja out of the Building


    The moment Ja lost consciousness, she heard a resentful and somewhat familiar voice in a daze.


    She said, "I''m not your Auntie Kiki, I''m your aunt, Alisha."


    Freya didn¡¯t know if it was because she hadn''t slept well or something else, but Freya''s right eyelid was


    throbbing badly while she was at work in the hospital.


    Her heart was inexplicably always racing, so much so that, when she took the patient''s pulse, she


    became restless.


    Most of the people whoe to the oncology department are fed up with the pain of radiotherapy or


    chemotherapy and want to be kept alive with herbs.


    The more terminally ill they are, the more they want to live, the more they lose even theirst chance to


    have an operation.


    Freya feels that she carries with her the desire of countless patients to live a few more days, so she is


    extra serious when she treats people.


    Freya''s heart beat wildly several more times as the phone rang suddenly, and the bad feeling in Freya''s


    heart grew stronger as she looked at the familiar phone number leaping on the phone screen.


    On weekdays, Jaden and Ja don''t call her when they are at school, so today, why would Jaden


    suddenly call her?


    "What happened?"


    "Mummy, Ja is missing! I''ve searched all over the nursery with the teachers and my ssmates and


    we can''t find Ja!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?!"


    Freya was so shocked that she almost jumped up from her chair, "Jaden, when did Ja disappear?


    I''m going to the kindergarten now!"


    This is not the first time that Ja has been kidnapped, but thest time she was kidnapped by Talia,


    she was with Jaden.


    With Jaden around, Ja would at least be less helpless and panicky, and as it turns out,st time,


    Jaden and Ja were resourceful enough to save their own lives.


    But this time, Freya had a very strong feeling that Ja was not so lucky.


    The security at the kindergarten was very well done, and to be able to take Ja away unnoticed at the


    kindergarten, that person must have had a n.


    Who could be the person who took Ja away?


    Although Ja''s mind is a bit more mature than an ordinary five-year-old, she''s only a child after all,


    and when faced with a vicious adult, she has no power to fight back!


    Freya was so anxious that she couldn''t control the trembling in her body, and she knew that at this


    time, she should be calm.


    She forced herself to calm down; by this time, the kindergarten must have called the police, but she


    called the police again anyway.


    After calling the police, Freya called Kieran again.


    In her most helpless moments, the first person she thought of was him.


    Kieran was quick to answer the phone, but his tone was cold to the extreme, "Freya, what is it?"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Freya suddenly wanted to cry, she took a deep breath, "Brother, Ja is


    missing from the kindergarten! I suspect that she has been kidnapped! Brother, can you ask someone


    to help find Ja?"


    "Where are you now? I''m going over to you now!" Hearing that Ja was missing, Kieran couldn''t care


    less about the stand-in and continued to be angry with Freya. He heard that she was now heading for


    the kindergarten, after he instructed Bradley to mobilize all his forces to look for Ja, he also quickly


    rushed to the kindergarten.


    Freya and Kieran had quite a tacit understanding, both appearing outside the kindergarten almost at


    the same time.


    When something as big as a missing child happens, the kindergarten takes it incredibly seriously,


    especially when Ja is the Fitzgerald family''s child.


    The kindergarten teachers were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and when the director saw Kieran and


    Freya, she med herself so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    Freya did not me the director and the teachers, she knew that now was not the time to pursue


    responsibility, right now, the most important thing was to find Ja.


    "Simon, Miss Stahler, look over there!"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Freya and Kieran hurriedly looked in the direction of themercial


    building diagonally opposite the kindergarten.


    A woman who looked almost identical to Kiki, Alisha, was standing on the roof of themercial


    building with Ja.


    Ja was now awake, and the wind blew on her body, messing up her soft hair.


    And Alisha was holding her shoulders down with a deadly grip, so that if she pushed just a little, she


    could throw Ja downstairs.


    Thismercial building is not very tall in this high-rise city, but it must have eight or nine floors at


    least. If Alisha dropped Ja down, Ja would have to be broken into pieces.


    "Ja!"


    Freya shouted Ja''s name with her heart in her mouth. She wished to put on wings and fly to Ja''s


    side, but she did not have wings, so she could only run desperately forward.


    Alisha was also perverted enough to start a live broadcast. Kiki and Patricia both overheard the live


    broadcast, and they hurried over.


    Many people who were attracted by the live broadcast were also unknown to Ja.


    They were not here to watch the fun, they were genuinely worried about Ja. Who would have dared


    to think that someone would do such a heartless thing to a child on such a clear day!


    Seeing that Freya and Kieran and the others were rushing towards the roof of themercial building,


    Patricia, with the help of Regina, also rushed over there with quick steps.


    The police had also been alerted by a number of enthusiastic citizens, air cushions had been pulled up


    around the building and many of them had also brought out soft quilts from their homes, wanting to


    make this lovely little girl, when she was dropped, less bruised.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that even if there were air cushions and soft things like quiltsid


    underneath, Ja would still be in grave danger if she was dropped by Alisha.


    What if, just in case, she doesn''t fall on top of the air cushion?


    Soon, Freya and Kieran and the others had run to the top of the building. Looking at Alisha and Ja


    standing at the edge of the building, Freya''s heart ached so much that she could not breathe.


    She''d rather it was her who was pinned to the edge of the roof than have her precious baby hurt in the


    slightest!


    "Let go of Ja! Let go of Ja! As long as you let go of Ja, I can meet whatever conditions you


    ask!" Freya spoke with a trembling voice, afraid that Alisha would push Ja down if she got irritated.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Alisha withdrew the selfie stick in her left hand, and ignoring


    the fact that it was still live, she directly threw it downstairs with her hand.


    Seeing something thrown from the roof of the building, the hearts of the people downstairs were


    seized. Fortunately, what was thrown down was not a child, but just a selfie stick.


    The corners of Alisha''s lips hooked in a hideous arc, she did not know out of what psychology she


    opened a live broadcast, attracting so many people over to watch Ja''s death.


    Probably, simply just a psychological perversion!


    "Freya, it''s been a long time." Alisha spoke in a resentful voice, "Freya, what do you think I will do to


    your precious daughter?"

 Chapter 526 Hate is an Obsession

    Chapter 526 Hate is an Obsession


    "Alisha?!"


    Freya couldn''t control her cry of shock, she never thought that the person who impersonated Kiki and


    set her up again and again would be Alisha!


    Alisha even made herself look like Kiki, she is really heartless too!


    "Yes, I am your dear sister Alisha." The curvature of Alisha''s lips became increasingly twisted and


    hideous, "My dear sister, it''s been a long time, have you missed me?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Alisha said quietly again, "Freya, I really miss you! I miss you every


    single day! I miss you so much that I can''t pluck out your heart and eat your flesh!"


    "Alisha, don''t hurt Ja! The person you hate is me! You let her go! You want my life, take it! I only beg


    you not to hurt Ja!"


    Freya was afraid that Alisha would suddenly push Ja down, she took one step forward, "Alisha, I''ll


    jump down from upstairs, will you let Ja go?"


    "Freya, don''te any closer!"


    Alisha looked at Freya with a wary expression, naturally she was worried that Freya would pounce on


    her and snatch Ja out of her hands.


    "Freya, if you dare to take another step forward, I will throw Ja down right now!"


    Hearing that, Freya dared not make a move. She could only stare anxiously at the tiny figure at the


    edge of the building, her chest aching like a million arrows through her heart.


    Kiki didn''t expect the person impersonating her to be Alisha, and when she saw that Ja''s life was in


    danger, she was so anxious, "Alisha, please let Ja go! As long as you release Ja, we are really


    willing to grant you any request you make!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "But I don''t want anything yet, I just want Freya to watch her baby girl die in front of her and make her


    suffer!"


    Every time she thinks of Freya, Alisha shudders with hatred.


    Every day she spent in the mental hospital was worse than death, and it was all thanks to Freya!


    Later, Penny rescued her on her own terms, but she made her as Kiki and helped her out.


    She had no other choice at the time, she had to agree to Penny.


    After three months, she finally became Kiki, but looking at this face day and night, she hated Kiki.


    She did everything Penny asked her to do perfectly, but in the end, none of it hurt Kiki.


    Not only that, she has exposed herself, she is being pressured by the people of the Birkin family and


    the Turner family step by step, and Penny was ungrateful. She knows that she will notst long,


    whether she falls into the hands of the Turner family or the Birkin family, she will only die.


    She was not willing to die in vain, so before she died, she would, again, do something to make Freya''s


    life worse than death!


    Killing Freya outright would be too mercy for her. She wanted Freya to live with the heartache of losing


    her precious daughter for the rest of her life, without redemption!


    "Alisha, don''t you just want to make Mommy suffer? I am also Mummy''s favourite baby, you can still


    make Mummy suffer if you kill me!"


    Jaden''s face was filled with determination, "Let go of Ja, and push me down! I promise, I will be


    obedient and let you do what you want!"


    "Jaden, do you think I will believe you? You''re so cunning, who knows what tricks you''re trying to pull


    again!" Alisha stared coldly at Jaden, every word was like a knife, "Today, I only want Ja to die! No


    one will try to save Ja!"


    She didn''t want to die, but she was even more worried that she would drag her beloved mummy,


    brother, Aunt Kiki and daddy and grandmother down with her.


    She gritted her teeth and said word for word, "Alisha, kill me! I''m not afraid to die! Mummy, don''t be


    sad, I am afraid! I am really not afraid!"


    "Ja, you think I don''t dare to get you killed, don''t you?" Alisha gritted her teeth and made a move to


    drop Ja to death.


    "Let go of Ja!" Freya and Kiki spoke anxiously at the same time, they wanted to rush over, but were


    afraid that if they did, they would stimte Alisha to be even more insane, they could only stand


    in ce with their hearts burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t do anything to Ja!" Kieran, who had been standing at the side, also spoke in a cold voice, in


    order to let Ja live, he was willing topromise with Alisha.


    "Let Ja go and I can send you abroad and give you a brand new life!"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Alisha couldn''t help but be stunned, and in a trance, it was as if she saw the


    person she had longed for.


    But she knew in her heart that the man she had loved to the point of heartbreak and hated to the bone


    was dead, and the man in front of her now was Simon.


    Alisha''s eyes gradually regained their rity, but her eyes was still lingering on Kieran''s handsome


    face.


    Killing Ja to make Freya suffer, and indirectly to make her never be able to turn over a new leaf and


    put her through jail was thest choice for Alisha.


    But if Penny sent her abroad as promised, if she had a chance of survival, she wouldn''t have resorted


    to such a destructive method!


    Kieran urately caught the flicker of wavering in Alisha''s eyes, and he said again, "I don''t know what


    kind of grudge you have with Freya, but I know very well that if you kill Ja, your life will bepletely


    ruined."


    "You are still young, you have a great life ahead of you, and you must not want that to be the end of


    your life. Let Ja go! As long as you let Ja go, I will not pursue the matter today! I know that the


    Turner family and the Birkin family are both looking for you, but I will give you protection! I promise to


    let you leave the country in peace and without worries!"


    "Can you really let bygones be bygones?" Alisha looked at Kieran, at the handsome face that was


    engraved deep in the marrow of her bones, and her voice involuntarily softened, "Can I really have a


    brand new life?"


    "Of course you can!" Patricia had quite the air of the head of the family as she said to Alisha with


    iparable solemnity, "Our family has always been true to our word! If we say we will send you out


    of the country safely, we naturally won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    "Yes, our family will give you money! I can guarantee that you will be clothed and fed for the rest of


    your life!"


    Patricia paused and then said, "If you don''t believe me, I can write you a cheque right now! If you don''t


    want a cheque, I can have someone directly credit the money to your ount as well! As long as you


    let Ja go, our family will try to satisfy you with as much money as you want!"


    After Patricia had said this, the people on the roof, all holding their breath, waited for Alisha''s reply,


    fearing that she would still be stubborn and choose to drop Ja down the building.

 Chapter 527 Freya, Youre So Sad

    Chapter 527 Freya, You''re So Sad


    Originally, after hearing Kieran''s words, Alisha was already shaken, and now after hearing Patricia''s


    words, Alisha''s heart rose even more with a burning hope.


    She, Alisha, had indeed fallen into the abyss.


    But if one can live well, who wants to live in the gutter for the rest of one''s life and not see the light of


    day?


    What''s more, if she killed Ja, she would not be able to escape thew, and with the tactics of the


    Fitzgerald family, she would have to suffer a life worse than death.


    Thinking of that time in the mental hospital when life was worse than death, Alisha couldn''t help but


    tremble.


    Those memories were too horrible for her to ever want to experience again.


    But it would have been different if she had let Ja go.


    The Fitzgerald family will send her out of the country safely, not only will she be able to escape thew,


    she will also be able to escape the siege of the Birkin family and the Turner family, she will also be able


    to get a sum of money, she can go to a cosmetic surgery facility after she leaves the country to get a


    new face, by then, she will still be able to shine with her new identity!


    Alisha''s face was filled with longing, after thinking for a long time, she finally spoke, she looked at


    Kieran and then at Patricia, "You won''t go back on your word, will you? What if you guys go back on


    your word and make a move on me?"


    "I swear on my life that if anyone from my Fitzgerald family hurts you after sending you safely out of the


    country, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!" Kieran raised his hand, his handsome face with a


    heart-pounding seriousness, "Alisha, I promise, let you live well!"


    After receiving Kieran''s promise, Alisha''s emotions gradually stabilized, she nced at the crowd


    gathered around her. The Fitzgerald family had indeed always been true to their word, they promised in


    front of so many people that they would let her live well, they should not go back on their word.


    Alisha thought for a moment, intending to continue to bargain with Kieran for more money, and before


    she could open her mouth, Regina''s voice rang through the air, "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Ja!"


    Of all the people here, the one who was most looking forward to Alisha to drop Ja down was Regina.


    She still had some marks from the wounds she had tossed herself that day, but this still did not detract


    from her innate beauty, and she caught everyone''s eye as soon as she exited.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina secretly gritted her teeth, she knew that if she opened her mouth now, it would cause Patricia


    and Kieran to be upset, but she could pretend that she was yelling at Alisha because she was too


    worried about Ja!


    After all, a little discontent is too insignificantpared to Ja''s life and to Freya''s painful death.


    Regina gritted her teeth, she put on an angry and anxious look and continued to yell at Alisha, "Alisha,


    let Ja go! The Fitzgerald family and the police have already set up a, and so many citizens have


    witnessed your evil deeds, today, you can''t escape! Let Ja go now! Otherwise, you''ll have no choice


    but to die!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya and Kiki and Jaden''s faces changed greatly at the same time, and even


    Patricia''s face, too, was unpleasant.


    Regina''s words sounded like she was anxious and angry for Ja''s safety, but in reality, every word


    she said was telling Alisha that neither the Fitzgerald family nor the police would let her go!


    She had no choice but let Ja die with her!


    "Police?" Alisha muttered, and she turned her face to really see several uniformed police officers with


    their guns raised, staring at her coldly.


    Alisha''s heart thumped, yes, there were police!


    Even if the Fitzgerald family could give her a way out, she had so much blood on her hands, she was


    now kidnapping, how could the police tolerate her getting away with it!


    All the expectations in Alisha''s eyes shattered little by little, leaving only biting coldness and hatred.


    Seeing the situation, Freya hurriedly turned to Alisha and said, "Alisha, don''t be impulsive! As long as


    you don''t hurt Ja, neither the Fitzgerald family nor the police can possibly hurt you!"


    Seeing that Alisha had a knife at her waist, Freya continued, "Alisha, don''t you have a knife on you?


    You put the knife against my neck! I''ll apany you abroad, and when you''re safe, you can do


    whatever you want with me. Alisha, please let Ja go, okay?"


    "Freya, I won''t believe you! I don''t believe a word you say!" If it was before, Alisha would have agreed


    to Freya''s proposal without hesitation.


    After all, with Freya as a hostage, the Fitzgerald family will definitely guarantee her safety, and when


    she arrives abroad, she can also enjoy torturing Freya to death in the process.


    But after Regina spoke just now, Alisha didn''t dare to take the risk.


    She hasmitted a crime.


    She has killed more than one life on her body. The police can''t let her get away with it!


    She had attracted so many people to her, and as Regina said, so many people had witnessed her evil


    deeds, they must have hated the idea of her being sentenced to death, and the police couldn''t have


    given her a wide berth even if they wanted to!


    There is no way she can live!


    No more living!


    But fortunately, even if she is destined for hell, Ja, an obnoxious brat, will have to be enved by


    her!


    "Freya, once I always thought that I lost to you, the man I love most only has you in his heart, and you


    have such a lovely pair of children, you are the winner of life that everyone envies! But what about me?


    I have nothing, nothing at all!"


    "But now, I don''t think so anymore! The man who loved you has long since been dead, and your


    precious daughter, too, will be buried with me! And you? You can only suffer the pain of losing the love


    of your life and your daughter for the rest of your life, worse than death!"


    "Freya, you''re so sad! I even feel sorry for you! Haha! Freya, you''re so pathetic!"


    "Freya, just wait until you collect Ja''s corpse! What do you think she''ll be when she falls from


    such a high building? Broken to pieces? Hahahahaha, Freya, aren''t you looking forward to seeing


    Ja''s disastrous fall?"


    Alisha is crazy, she''s really crazy!


    Freya was so anxious that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she didn''t dare to do


    anything rash!


    The feeling of powerlessness swallowed up Freya''s whole heart, she really would rather have herself


    broken to pieces than have Ja hurt in the slightest! But the problem was, even if she leapt off the


    roof of this building, Alisha would not let Ja go!


    "Alisha, please, please, please let Ja go, okay?"


    With a thud, Freya directly knelt on the ground. Kiki grabbed Freya''s hand with force and also knelt


    down, Alisha''s face, however, became more and more hideous, she gritted her teeth and roared,


    "Freya, you''re dreaming!"


    With that, her hand suddenly pushed hard, and she intended to push Ja down.

 Chapter 528 Collect Jayla’s Body

    Chapter 528 Collect Ja¡¯s Body


    Kieran and Keegan, the current captain of the Criminal Police Brigade who was also his former


    comrade, exchanged nces, the two having reached some sort of tacit understanding.


    The best way to save Ja is to convince Alisha to let her live.


    But if n A doesn''t work, they have to use n B.


    With Alisha''s emotions, she waspletely off the rails, there was nothing else they could do but go


    n B.


    Bright red blood quickly exploded at the back of Alisha''s head. Alisha suddenly stared round, obviously,


    she couldn''t believe that with Ja as a hostage in her hands, the police still dared to shoot her.


    Alisha wanted to increase her strength to push Ja downpletely, but at this moment, she really


    could not exert a single bit of strength.


    Herrge hand, which was pressed against Ja''s body, slid down in a dishevelled manner, and her


    body, uncontrobly, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Even though she had already been lost her breath, Alisha''s eyes still stared round.


    Ja had already been pushed to the very edge of the roof by Alisha, and when she suddenly let go of


    her hand, Ja''s tiny body couldn''t control itself and plunged downstairs.


    In a sh of lightning, arge, strong hand clutched Ja''s small hand, instantly controlling her falling


    body.


    Just now, when Ja suddenly fell forward, Freya and Kiki and Jaden were really so heartbroken that


    they couldn''t breathe, and Patricia, who was standing at the side, had experienced so many great


    storms in her life, and at this moment, her body couldn''t even control herself and fell herself on the


    ground.


    They all thought that Ja would surely die, but to their surprise, Kieran was prepared for this and in


    the nick of time, he managed to clutch Ja''s little hand.


    Seeing Kieran''s hand pulling Ja up from the edge of the building, followed by Freya and Jaden


    jumping to the edge of the building and hugging Ja tightly, while Kieran gently embraced the three of


    them together, Regina''s heart sank inch by inch.


    Eventually, it sank to nothing but hate.


    She dreaded to think that after all that, Ja could still be saved by Kieran!


    She risked being hated by Patricia and Kieran by saying those words, but she still hadn''t sent Ja to


    hell!


    God, how can you be so biased and always be on Freya''s side!


    Regina did not resign to it!


    But no matter how reluctant she was, she still put on an ecstatic face and said to Patricia, "Mom, it''s


    wonderful! Ja is all right! That''s wonderful!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing that Kieran had saved Ja, Patricia also let out a long breath of relief.


    Seeing Kieran tightly holding Freya and Jaden and Ja in his arms, Patricia did not feel there was


    anything wrong with Simon hugging his sister-inw. She rightly assumed that everyone was too happy


    and excited to embrace each other.


    Instead, looking at Regina, who was standing beside her with a smile, Patricia went cold on her face.


    She and Regina''s mother were close friends, and she had always liked Regina, but when she thought


    of what Regina had just said to Alisha, her heart, uncontrobly, chilled.


    The hostess of the Fitzgerald family can''t really be silly who doesn''t know anything. Just now, Regina''s


    words were deliberately stimting Alisha and were pushing Ja to her death!


    Meeting Patricia''s face that had suddenly turned serious and cold, Regina''s heart couldn''t help but


    stutter.


    She pretended to look at Patricia with an innocent and benign look and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong


    with you? Are you not feeling well somewhere?"


    "Regina, why did you say those words to Alisha?" Patricia''s eyes were so clear and cold that they


    seemed to be able to prate one''s soul, causing Regina to involuntarily take a step back.


    In just three seconds, however, Regina had regained her customary subduedposure.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes pitifully, and she looked so sincerely, as if she was innocent.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Regina wiped the corners of her eyes, but she still couldn''t control the tears that were


    falling, "Mom, I didn''t expect that after I said those few words, Alisha would suddenly go crazy."


    "I really like Ja, I was afraid that Alisha would hurt Ja. Ja is Kieran''s child, I hope Kieran''s child


    will be fine. I wanted to tell Alisha that she couldn''t hurt Ja, but to my surprise, she went crazy after I


    opened my mouth!"


    Regina looked so aggrieved. Patricia liked her, and when she said so, Patricia did not want to believe


    that the girl she had grown up with could have such a vicious mind.


    But Regina''s exnation just now made more sense. Regina should be genuinely thinking about Ja,


    but she was just too anxious and didn''t expect it to lead to such bad consequences.


    In fact, people are sometimes in different situations and think inpletely different ways.


    If Ja really fell to her death today, regardless of whether Regina meant it or not, Patricia would never


    forgive Regina for the rest of her life.


    But today Ja had survived peacefully, and for what Regina had just said, she could believe was a


    thoughtless slip of the tongue.


    Seeing the expression on Patricia''s face soften, Regina cried harder, "Mom, please believe me, I really


    didn''t expect Alisha to suddenly be so emotional! If anything really happened to Ja, I would


    never be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life! No! I will die for my crime!"


    Regina said it in a pitiful and sincere way, and Patricia could not bear to continue chastising her.


    She gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "Alright, don''t feel bad, Ja is fine now."


    "Mom ......" Regina aggressively hugged Patricia, crying sadly.


    Ja''s psychological quality is really quite good. Ordinary children encountering such a shocking


    scene must have been scared to death.


    Ja was still able tofort Freya and the others, telling them not to be upset and she was fine!


    She kept nestling in Kieran''s arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and not wanting to let go.


    Patricia was happy to see Ja clinging so much to Kieran. She had already lost one son and naturally


    hoped that her remaining son would be able to bond more with her grandchildren.


    Seeing that Kieran was also so patient with a child on a rare asion, Patricia became a little more


    excited, and she asked Kieran to send Freya and Jaden and Ja back.


    Hearing that Patricia had actually asked Kieran to send Freya back, Regina was outright furious.


    Patricia was helping Freya to steal a man from her!


    Although she was so angry, Regina was still able to put on an elegant and understanding appearance


    very well, she just gently took Patricia''s arm and whispered, "Mom, do you think that Freya is getting


    too close to Simon?"

 Chapter 529 Making Patricia Completely Disgusted with Freya

    Chapter 529 Making Patricia Completely Disgusted with Freya


    Hearing Regina''s words, Patricia could not help but frown.


    Her eyes, inevitably, fell on Kieran and Freya and Jaden and Ja on the edge of the roof.


    At this moment, Kieran was still holding Ja, whose two little hands were clinging to Kieran''s neck.


    Not knowing what Ja had said to Kieran, her face, which had always been like a block of ice to her


    son, took on a light smile.


    Jaden snuggled up next to Kieran, he grabbed Kieran''s other hand and he asionally lifted his face


    to say something to Kieran.


    Even if Kieran did not speak, he would still nod gently in response to Jaden''s words.


    And Freya, standing right beside Kieran, stared at Ja for an instant, as if she was afraid that Ja


    would be kidnapped by the bad guys.


    But Patricia didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. As uncle, he should be gentle with his


    nephew and niece! She was d that his son could like Jaden and Ja.


    Of course, her precious grandchildren are so cute, how could anyone not like them!


    With this thought, Patricia''s heart was a little more cheerful.


    "No, I think it''s great! With Kieran gone, Simon should take more care of Freya and her children."


    When she didn''t seed in making Patricia hate Freya, Regina was still upset. She gently bit her lip


    and continued, "Mom, I always feel that Simon and Freya shouldn''t be this close.


    Hearing Regina''s words, Patricia''s brow furrowed, she felt more and more that the current Regina was


    no longer the simple and virtuous little girl she used to be in her heart.


    "Regina, you''re thinking too much." Patricia nced again in the direction of Freya, who was already


    heading her way; apparently, she hadn''t deliberately gone near Kieran.


    "Regina, I don''t know why you have such confused thoughts, but men don''t like suspicious women. You


    can say these words in front of me, but you must not say them in front of Simon!"


    Patricia said with a distinctly cold and unpleasant intent, which caused Regina''s heart to tremble


    uncontrobly.


    It took almost all her strength to put on a good face and look at Patricia, "Mom, I know, I won''t think


    about it in the future, I just love Simon too much."


    "Good." Patricia still liked Regina, and she didn''t want to embarrass her, but gently patted the back of


    Regina''s hand, "Regina, you are the daughter-inw I have decided, you and Simon must be well."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely love Simon!" Regina assisted Patricia and took the lead in going


    downstairs.


    Sooner orter, she would make Patricia hate Freya!


    Patricia actually wanted to hug Ja, but when she saw how dependent Ja was on Kieran, she


    didn''t bother to take her from his arms.


    With Kieran to take Ja and the others back, Patricia was at ease. She told Bradley to arrange more


    bodyguards for Jaden and Ja in the future before she got into the car.


    After what happened today, Jaden and Ja naturally would not return to the kindergarten. Kieran held


    Jaden in one hand and Ja in the other, intending to send them back to the Vi.


    Jaden felt that he was no longer a three-year-old child, he was now a top little man, and it was a bit


    humiliating to be held.


    But Daddy hadn''t held him for a long, long time and he missed his arms so much.


    After a violent struggle, Jaden decided to enjoy the warmth of his daddy''s embrace with abandon first.


    Little manhood can be done every day, but Daddy''s cuddles, which don''te every day, can be taken


    off his te for a while.


    After Freya and the others left the roof of the building, only Alisha''s body and a few police officers


    remained on the roof.


    A white cloth covered over Alisha''s corpse, her eyes still carried hatred that could not be released, but


    unfortunately, her life was so extreme, so twisted that all her love and hate became the most ridiculous


    joke.


    Alisha''s body was lying alone on the ground, the wind blowing through it, which brings an indescribable


    destion.


    From then on, the name Alisha would gradually be forgotten.


    Even when one or two of her former fans think of this name, buried in the frosts of time, they think not


    of the once glittering movie queen, but of a murderer with blood on her hands, a demon who would


    have stic surgery to harm people!


    Kieran had just driven Freya, Jaden and Ja to the entrance of Kelsington Bay but he saw Seth


    standing outside the door.


    Seth had also heard about today''s events. He had wanted to rush to the scene, but after hearing


    Patricia say that Jaden and the others had returned, he came straight to Kelsington Bay.


    Ja looked at the back of Kieran''s noble and cold head, and then at Seth who was standing outside


    the door with an anxious face, she got out of the car.


    "Baby, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Seth was so anxious that when he heard about it, he hated that it was not him who was pinned to the


    edge of the penthouse.


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Ja didn''t want Seth to worry about her and said in a pretend light-hearted manner.


    Seth carefully looked around at Ja to make sure she was really unharmed, and only then did he feel


    slightly more secure.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, when he thought of Alisha almost killed her, he was still a bit scared, so he hugged Ja


    hard, "Baby, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    The window of the Koenigsegg rolled slowly down, listening to Ja calling Seth daddy, Kieran was


    upset.


    A few days ago, Jaden and Ja had called him Daddy.


    Doesn''t this woman love to let her children go around identifying their daddy?


    Thinking so, Kieran''s heart was even more upset with a thorn in his side.


    He got out of the car and stood in front of Seth, his meaning is obviously to tell Seth to get lost.


    Seth obviously didn''t want to get lost, he hugged Ja again, "Baby, I cook something delicious for


    you, okay?"


    Seeing that Freya had also gotten out of the car, Seth cheerfully shouted to her, "Boss, let''s go to the


    supermarket together! Let''s go buy some ingredients and I''ll cook a dinner for you and babiester!"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya, if she dared to let Seth cook her dinner, he would break her legs!

 Chapter 530 Freya Has Two Men

    Chapter 530 Freya Has Two Men


    Freya''s ability of observation was quite good, and she urately caught the displeasure on Kieran''s


    body.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart, even if Kieran had lost his memory, he couldn''t change his old habit


    of being jealous!


    Without moving her eyes from Kieran, Freya was just about to tell Seth that she wasn''t going, but Seth


    had already spoken to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, do you want to stay and eat with us?"


    With these words, Seth was clearly very unweing to Kieran to join them for dinner, he was politely


    giving him an expulsion order.


    But it was as if Kieran didn''t hear it, he raised his eyelids coolly, "Yes."


    Seth, "......"


    The words did note out of Seth''s mouth after all, when he met Kieran''s ice-pick-like gaze.


    In the end, Freya did not go to the supermarket with Seth because, before she could think of a way to


    drive Seth away, Harry unexpectedly came over with a big bag of ingredients.


    He looked at Freya and then at Ja, who was nestled in Seth''s arms. Suddenly, his eyes reddened


    and he went up and pinched Ja''s face.


    "Ja, I heard about what happened today, are you okay?"


    Ja didn''t expect Harry toe, so she couldn''t help but stare, but she still replied politely, "I''m fine,


    thank you for your concern, Uncle Harry."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Silly child, your mommy and I are about to get married, and you''re still calling me uncle!" Harry was


    possessed by a ywright, he lifted his face and looked at Freya with affection, "When your mommy


    and I get married, you should call me daddy!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched hard, she really couldn''t let Harry y at will!


    Feeling the instantly several degrees lower temperature around him, Freya suddenly had a feeling of


    breathlessness.


    As soon as she turned her face, she met Kieran''s eyes that were tinged with a dark, cold anger.


    Freya thought about it and nned to politely tell Harryter that he would not be needed to y the


    second male role.


    Now is definitely not the time to say this. Freya quietly withdrew her eyes from Kieran''s face, intending


    to invite Harry to dinnerter and tell him clearly by the way.


    Only, before Freya could politely ask Harry to go back, seeing the vi door open, Harry had already


    consciously taken the lead and walked in, "Freya, tonight, I''ll make you a love dinner!"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snorted, this woman was really something, making one man after another willing to cook a


    loving dinner for her!


    "No need! Harry, there''s really no need to go to such trouble!" With three together, Freya was afraid


    that this evening would start a world war, so she hurriedly said to Harry.


    Harry has always acted with single-mindedness. Thinking of the second male character in TV dramas


    who is rejected by the female lead time and time again, but is indomitable, warming the heroine''s heart.


    He half lowered his eyelids and continued to look at Freya with those tender eyes, "Freya, I know you


    don''t want to let me cook! But for the sake of the woman I love, I am willing to make soup!"


    Freya almost vomited, what the hell is that?!


    Seth, who was the first to think of making Freya a dinner of love, was not happy, he frowned at Harry, "I


    have already said that I am going to make Boss a dinner tonight, who allows you to steal it from me!"


    Harry was the youngest son of Quinn¡¯s uncle and had grown up wild since he was a child, so of course


    he wasn''t happy to be yelled at like that all of a sudden!


    But thinking of all the second male characters in all the dramas, who are gentle, condescending and


    canpromise, he forced back the anger in his heart.


    "Why don''t we make a loving dinner for Freya together?"


    Eventually, at Harry''s suggestion, it developed into Seth and him making a loving dinner together for


    Freya, who sat in the living room, staring wide-eyed at Kieran.


    Freya felt that if she continued like this, Harry, the second male, would be the biggest obstacle to


    her and Kieran, so while Kieran was out answering the phone, she quickly rushed into the kitchen,


    intending to talk to Harry.


    Afraid that Kieran might suddenly return and hear them talking, Freya took Harry with her to her room


    upstairs, locking the door tightly.


    "Harry, from now on, I don''t need you to y the second male role."


    "What?!" Harry couldn''t control his wail, he grabbed Freya''s cuffs, "Freya, why don''t you use me as the


    second male character anymore? Is it because I''m not good at it? I know I''m not talented enough, but


    I''ve been working really hard on my acting skillstely, can you not be so cruel as to fire me?"


    "Harry, I don''t need you to y the second male role, it''s not that you''re not good at acting." Freya saw


    that Harry wasn''t so sad anymore and said again, "Really, your acting skills have improved a lot, they


    all work on Mr. Fitzgerald, so you can stop acting in the future."


    When he was praised by Freya, Harry was shy, "Freya, do you really think my acting skills are good?


    When I win the Oscar, you have toe and support me!"


    Freya felt that she might not be able to support Harry in her life, but she still kindly said to him, "Sure.¡±


    Seth had already heard from the two little ones about what the second male was, and when he saw


    Harry''s exaggerated acting skills today, he was not surprised to see it.


    He just couldn''t help but say to Freya, "Boss, if you really need a second male role, call me! I don''t


    even have to act, I''m more realistic than him!"


    "What do you mean you''re more realistic than me without acting?!" Harry couldn''t stand people


    despising his acting skills, he roared out, "You can insult me but you can''t insult my acting skills! I work


    so hard and so seriously, I can suffer anything to improve my acting skills, I''m so good, so kind and so


    innocent, why are you insulting me?"


    Seth, "......"


    Freya, "......" originally she still felt that Harry just couldn''t win an Oscar in this lifetime, after hearing his


    words, she instantly felt that he couldn''t win an Oscar in his next lifetime either.


    "Freya, how was my performance just now? Did I do a good job of ying a devastated second male


    character?" Harry smiled brightly as he stepped forward and suddenly gave Freya a big hug, "Freya,


    happy ending."


    "Boss, is Uncle Kieran really Mr. Fitzgerald?" Seeing Freya nod, Seth went on, "So I do really have no


    chance of regaining the position?"


    "No." Freya said truthfully.


    "Boss, give me a hug too."


    Seeing Seth open his arms, Freya was relieved and light-hearted as she hugged Harry with one hand


    and said, "Happy ending!" Then she hugged Seth.


    "Be happy too, Seth, be happy every day."


    The door to the room was violently kicked open, and Kieran was outright exasperated when he saw the


    image inside the room.


    Heh!


    What is happening?


    Two men together?

 Chapter 531 Freya is not allowed to hug other men in the future

    Chapter 531 Freya is not allowed to hug other men in the future


    This woman is so capable!


    He was already depressed enough in his mind today when Seth and Harry were fighting over what to


    make her some kind of love dinner.


    Little did he know that after he went out to take a call, he would find that all three of them, were gone!


    There was no one inside the kitchen, and he found his way upstairs.


    As he reached the door to her room, he subconsciously pushed the door to her room and found that,


    surprisingly, it was unlocked!


    The thought that Seth and Harry were most likely in her room almost killed Kieran with jealousy in a


    sh.


    What were the three of them doing inside the room?


    When he thought of Freya summoning eighteen pimps for the night, many very impure images


    suddenly appeared in Kieran''s mind and he got furious instantly.


    He couldn''t wait a second and kicked the door of the room directly in front of him.


    He actually, in his heart, still had a slight expectation of Freya, he hoped, he misunderstood Freya, she


    was not as slut as he thought, but he kicked the door open and found that she had hugged two men at


    once!


    Kieran is furious!


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Freya was frightened by the fact that the door was kicked open. As soon as she turned her face, she


    met Kieran''s dark and cold eyes, her heart drummed even harder, and without thinking, she weakly


    replied, "It''s okay."


    "Heh!" Kieran saw that Freya''s right arm was still falling on Harry''s shoulder, and as soon as he


    grabbed Freya''s arm, he lifted her straight up.


    "Put me down!" In front of others he was carrying her, she was too ashamed!


    "Put you down? Let you down so you can y with them?" Kieran was so angry, "Freya, how can you


    do that!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya was directly confused. She weakly nced at Seth and Harry, who were


    also confused, and suddenly she didn''t know how to exin to Kieran.


    She and Seth and Harry had an innocent hug between friends, howe Mr. Fitzgerald always had


    the ability to interpret what was pure to be so tainted?


    Swallowing weakly, Freya whispered to Seth and Harry, "You guys go back first! I have something to


    say to Brother."


    Seth and Harry knew that if they continued to stay here, their legs would surely be viciously broken.


    They both looked at each other and decided to save their legs first.


    When Kieran saw that she was still so defensive of those two men, he was so angry.


    The aura on Kieran''s body was already intimidating enough, and when he got angry, he was even more


    intimidating.


    Freya was also afraid of Kieran''s anger, but after seeing that more often, she became ustomed to it.


    After Seth and Harry went out, she wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck and gave him a kiss on the


    lips.


    "Freya, don''t you touch me!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was darkened, "Heh! A woman who hugs two men, you are dirty!"


    Kieran''s words were really quite unpleasant, and Freya had a moment of wretchedness in her heart,


    but for the sake of the two of themsting forever, Freya still exined softly, "Brother, you


    misunderstood, I didn''t hug them."


    "Brother, in this life, I just want to hug you."


    Ha! Fancy words!


    Kieran knew that Freya must have said this on purpose to coax him, but surprisingly, he was not as


    angry as he was in his heart.


    Only, the coldness on his face did not diminish a bit, "Freya, you have also said these words to them,


    right?"


    "No!" Freya shook her head vigorously, "Brother, in all honesty, if I had told them, it would have turned


    me into a puppy!"


    When he thought of the way Freya had turned into a puppy, wagging her tail at him with her teeth


    bared, Kieran couldn''t even get mad at her anymore.


    Noticing the abatement of anger in him, Freya continued, "Brother, Seth and Harry and I are not what


    you think we are."


    "Seth and I did once get together over an oops, but I always just treated him as a good buddy. As for


    Harry, he ...... he''s the male number two I paid for."


    "Male number two?" Kieran frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just that ......" when she thought that she had done something like spending money to hire actors in


    order to chase a man, Freya was really quite ashamed in her heart, but she didn''t want to continue to


    deceive Kieran, she still said truthfully, "It''s just that I wanted you to like me, I found actors to


    deliberately y the second male character to chase me and stimte you."


    There are some things that are hard to say, but she was frank, "Brother, Harry is the second male role I


    paid to irritate you. I wanted to be with you, but you wouldn''t even look at me, so I had to resort to this."


    She wanted to be with him and she hired actors to y some kind of second male character to irritate


    him ......


    Even though Kieran had seen a lot of things, he was still shocked by Freya''s words, she really dared to


    do anything!


    "Brother, just now I didn''t really hug them. I hugged Harry because the second male scene was


    finished."


    Freya paused and looked at Kieran''s expression before continuing, "I hugged Seth because, we are


    back to being good buddies again, and there are some things that we can finally let go ofpletely."


    Kieran didn''t want to admit that he was stingy, but after hearing Freya''s words, he did feel a lot more


    comfortable in his heart.


    So, this woman had not brought them both to the room to do something unseemly, but the thought of


    her hugging another man still upset him.


    "Freya, no hugging random men in the future!"


    The great jealous man is at it again!


    Freya wanted tough, but she knew that in this situation, if sheughed, she would definitely not just


    have her legs broken by Kieran.


    She lowered her head, holding back herughter, and she was just about to nod vigorously when she


    suddenly realised something.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She lifted her face, and the bright smile on her face flowed, lighting up Kieran''s heart inch by inch.


    Suddenly, she stoppedughing and embraced Kieran''s neck with some distress.


    "Brother, when you say I''m not allowed to hug random men in the future, is it that I''m not allowed to hug


    you in the future either?"

 Chapter 532 Regina We Break Up

    Chapter 532 Regina We Break Up


    Freya''s voice was soft, like a feather sweeping across Kieran''s heart, made his heart itch


    uncontrobly.


    He knew that he should take responsibility for Regina, and he should justify it to Freya, yes. But he


    could not say it.


    "Brother, I won''t stop hugging you."


    Freya''s voice continued, "Because, you''re my favourite person! Even if you don''t want me to hug you,


    I''ll still hug you for the rest of my life, unless, of course, you throw me away!"


    Her embrace, no doubt, pleased him deeply, but the words that came out of her mouth that he was her


    favourite man again chilled his heart inch by inch.


    For everyone in the world knows that the person Freya loved most was his dead brother.


    Kieran broke Freya''s hand away, "Freya, I said that I won''t be anyone''s stand-in."


    Freya stubbornly grabbed his hand, "Brother, I also said that you are not a stand-in for anyone, you are


    irreceable."


    "Brother, I really like you, can you, for the sake of me liking you so much, like me too?"


    Kieran did not say anything immediately, his eyes locked on Freya''s face in a profound manner.


    The corners of her lips were happy with a smile, her eyebrows were gentle, and there was a cunning


    spirit under her eyes.


    The woman''s voice rang in his ears again, "Brother, even if you don''t like me, I will always keep liking


    you."


    How could he not like her!


    If he didn¡¯t like her, what is the purpose of the heart beating irregrly again and again?


    If he didn''t like her, how could he, just by seeing her, have been pleased?


    Suddenly, Kieran didn''t want to deceive himself anymore.


    The two of them being together were destined to be full of criticism and trials and tribtions, but


    suddenly he just wanted to be brave and face his heart.


    "Freya, don''t tell another man that you like him!"


    "What?"


    Not waiting for Freya toe back to her senses, Kieran ordered coldly again, "No kissing other men!"


    "No touching other men!"


    "No thinking about other men!"


    Freya was sitting on Kieran like an old monk in meditation, and she was suddenly confused by this


    series of orders from him.


    After a long, long time, she said weakly to Kieran, "What about Jaden?"


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran was going to say that Jaden was not a man, but thinking that Jaden would grow up to be a man


    sooner orter, he justified it by saying to Freya, "No!"


    Freya, "......"


    But, she loves it!


    In her heart, endless sweetness suddenly came over her, as if all the tears of despair and heartache in


    her midnight dreams during those days when she lost him had a home.


    She delicately traced his brow and eyes, her lipsnding on them.


    "Why are you saying these words to me, Brother? Are we, are we considered together?"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Freya, it was the first time he had said such words to


    a woman, if he wasn''t with her, what was he doing talking so much nonsense!


    Fearing that if he didn''t say anything, Freya would find some male number two and male number three,


    he still said, "Freya, no hugging other men in the future!"


    "Freya, I will break up with Regina."


    Freya almost jumped for joy, these were the most beautiful words she had ever heard in her life.


    She will set off firecrackers to celebrate the breakup of Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina.


    In such a happy moment, it really is superfluous to say anything, just want a kiss to the end of time ......


    Since he decided to follow his heart and be with Freya, Kieran naturally wouldn''t dy Regina.


    Before he met Freya, he had no woman he liked. Regina liked him and had given so much for him that


    he was willing to spend his life repaying Regina.


    But now, call him thin-skinned or selfish, he doesn''t want to be with Regina for the rest of his life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When there is no thumping heart, he can endure this stagnant situation, but after the heart has moved,


    that surging beating heart can not be controlled.


    Regina''s kindness to him was something he was willing to repay in any other way than, well, with his


    one heart.


    It''s too perfunctory to talk on the phone about things like breakups, and it''s easy to be unclear.


    Kieran didn''t like to drag things out, and he went straight to Regina''s t.


    Regina was overjoyed when she received a call from Kieran, it was the first time he had taken the


    initiative toe over to her.


    Because she was so excited, Regina, who had always been a noble and elegant person, was a bit at a


    loss for words.


    She suppressed her excitement, took out a bottle of treasured red wine and, after some thought, lit two


    large red candles, apanied by the wind chimes that swayed inside the room, full of eroticism


    without being rigid.


    She initially wore a short ck form-fitting dress, but after a quick turn in the mirror, she decided, again,


    that it was a little too old-fashioned.


    She changed a dozen outfits in quick session and finally, into a red evening gown before she smiled


    in satisfaction at the mirror.


    This dress is the work of Phillip, a masterpiece was really extraordinary. It was noble. She was


    obsessed with the woman in the mirror herself, Kieran can¡¯t leave tonight!


    The doorbell rang and Regina''s heart pounded.


    "Simon ......"


    "Regina, let''s break up!"

 Chapter 533 Im in Love with Someone Else

    Chapter 533 I''m in Love with Someone Else


    "Simon, what did you say?" Regina directly froze, and after she reacted, her eyes were filled with tears


    as she looked at Kieran incredulously and asked.


    "Regina, let''s break up!" Kieran repeated what he had just said, and after a moment of contemtion,


    he continued, "Regina, I''m sorry."


    "Simon, you''re joking with me, aren''t you?" Regina struggled to hold back her tears as she strained to


    pull out a smile and stepped forward to take Kieran''s hand, "Simon, I know, you must be joking with


    me!"


    "Simon, you said you''d take care of me for the rest of my life, how could you possibly break up with me!


    Simon, don''t joke with me, okay? A joke like that is not funny at all."


    The hazy light spilled onto Regina''s face, setting off her regal face with a moonlight-like elegance and


    softness.


    Her eyes, shining with watery waves, sparkling and brimming with light,bined with that humble


    plea, were irresistible to a man.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful scenery could not have the slightest effect on Kieran, his eyes swept


    coolly and lightly over Regina''s face, "Regina, I don''t want to deceive myself anymore."


    "Simon, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by deceiving yourself?" Regina was afraid that


    her excitement might make Kieran hate her, so she forced down her resentment and said, "Simon, you


    think I''m not good enough, right? Simon, give me one more chance, I will try my best to be what


    you like."


    "Regina, you''re good." A quick sh of guilt passed through Kieran''s eyes, "It''s my fault. I fall in love


    with someone else."


    Regina was stunned, and all the light in her eyes shattered in a sh.


    Without having to ask, she knew that the person Kieran was in love with was definitely Freya.


    Regina hates it!


    Her body trembled with hatred. She had done everything she could, but she was still no match for


    Freya!


    "Simon, even if you have someone else in your heart, I don''t care, please, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Seeing that Kieran was about to leave, Regina grabbed his hand hard to prevent him from leaving.


    "Regina, that''s not fair to you."


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Besides, if I like someone, I can only be single-minded. Regina, I''m


    sorry, I''ve let you down. Don''t waste your time on me, you''ll meet someone better in the future."


    "No!"


    Regina shouted excitedly, "No! I can''t meet anyone else! Simon, you are the best man in my heart, in


    this life, I only want you! Simon, you don''t want me anymore, you go to Freya, that''s the biggest


    injustice to me!"


    Regina''s voice gradually softened, "Simon, please, don''t abandon me, okay? I really, really like you. I


    can''t live without you. Simon, don''t break up with me, just take pity on me, okay?"


    "Regina, in this world, there is no one who can''t live without anyone." Kieran continued to walk outside


    the room, "Regina, take care!"


    "Simon, I forbid you to go!"


    Regina quickly stopped in front of Kieran, she pointed to the scar on her stomach, "Simon, look at me!


    Here, it was left behind to save you!"


    "That time, in order to save you, my stomach was almost pierced by a bullet, my uterus was severely


    damaged, I will most likely never be able to be a mother again, Simon, look at me, look at me!"


    "I have given so much for you, I would do anything for you, howe you are so bewitched by Freya


    that you won''t even look at me for one more second!"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Regina''s eyes, and when she saw Kieran''s eyes fell on her


    wound, her tears fell even harder.


    "Simon, I would even risk my life for you, but what about Freya? What has she ever done for you? She


    doesn''t even have you in her heart, she''s only chasing after you and pestering you because you look


    exactly like Kieran! Simon, Freya is just using you as a stand-in!"


    "I''m the only one, in this world, who is true to you! I''d rather not take my own life, but still want you to


    live well! Simon, don''t misunderstand me, I''m not holding on to favours either, I''m just afraid I''ll lose


    you!"


    "Regina, I owe you a debt of gratitude that I will repay it."


    Kieran withdrew his eyes from Regina''s scars, "But we have to break up!"


    Regina smiled astringently as she stood stiffly in ce, her voice miserable and helpless, "Do you like


    Freya that much? So much so that you don''t even mind being treated like she''s a stand-in for Kieran?"


    Kieran could not help but frown, he was such a proud man, naturally he was not willing to be anyone''s


    double.


    But Freya has said that he is who he is, irreceable, and that she loves him, not as a stand-in for


    anyone.


    Since he had decided to stay with Freya, he naturally had to trust her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Regina, Freya wouldn''t use me as a stand-in, I believe her!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words of certainty, Regina''s heart instantly twisted and turned cold.


    Does he trust Freya that much? So much so that he believes her when she says something off the


    cuff?


    Yes, he trusted Freya.


    Thest time she hired someone to frame Freya, she had tossed herself all over the ce and he still


    didn''t believe it was Freya who had found someone to harm her.


    With tears in her eyes, Regina looked at the back of Kieran''s resolute departure, and then, she dried


    the tear marks at the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to see how he would believe in Freya when he saw her betray him with Bradley!


    With this thought, a smile finally seeped out of Regina''s spiteful eyes.


    She turned around, picked up her phone, and dialed a number.


    Today is the fifth wedding anniversary of Lucy and Phillip.


    Lucy came back from the set early and cooked for him, wanting to celebrate hisst wedding


    anniversary with him joyfully.


    Phillip is home all evening, just a littlete.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Lucy heard the sound of a car downstairs, she quickly rushed


    outside and it was really Phillip.


    "Phillip, you''re back!" Lucy had always been an iceberg beauty in front of others, and only in front of


    Phillip did she have a few moments of vigor in her.


    "Yes." The indifferent and sparse voice reflected the man''s cold face, which became more and more


    chilly. He had just entered the living room and he received a call from Regina.


    "Okay, Regina, don''t feel bad, I''ll be right over."


    Lucy''s face turned white, it''s Regina again!


    Although her heart ached, she still raised a smile and said curtly to Phillip, "Phillip, today is our fifth


    anniversary, I have cooked a lot of dishes. Don''t go out tonight, let''s eat together, okay?"

 Chapter 534 Shes a Stain on His Life

    Chapter 534 She''s a Stain on His Life


    Every wedding anniversary in the past, Phillip was reluctant to have dinner with Lucy.


    Lucy knew in her heart that this time, Phillip was definitely not willing to celebrate their wedding


    anniversary with her either.


    Because, marrying her, for Phillip, was the biggest failure of this life.


    But even so, Lucy''s heart still held a hint of expectation, it was theirst wedding anniversary and she


    wanted to leave some extraordinary memories.


    When people die, everything returns to dust. Lucy knows in her heart that no matter how hard she tries,


    some things, in the end, are just empty. But when people live in the world, when there is still a breath of


    life left, there will be expectations and extravagant hopes.


    Seeing that Phillip didn''t say anything, Lucy lifted her face, the face that was always as cold as frost


    rippled with an intoxicating smile, "Phillip, I made your favorite shrimp and hibiscus scented steak ......"


    Without waiting for Lucy to finish her sentence, Phillip''s hands exerted force, and the good dishes she


    had carefully prepared all afternoon slid off the table and fell in pieces.


    Looking at the vegetable juice sttered all over the floor, Lucy''s heart hurt, but, because she was


    already used to it, the pain in her heart wasn''t that bad.


    She lifted her face, a smile on her lips, and looked clear and lightly at the man who was nearly a head


    taller than her.


    There was no doubt that Phillip had an extremely good-looking face, and whether it was at first sight or


    later, in the eyes of Lucy, Phillip was always just good-looking.


    Like a prince out of a fairy tale, he is so cool and clean, and she can''t take her eyes off him.


    Phillip does not have the pretentious nobility of a scion of a family, nor the untamedness often found in


    artists. He is good-looking, obviously so quiet, but always attracting her attention.


    "Phillip, if you don''t like to eat these, I can make you something else!" Lucy forced down the


    astringency in her heart and continued with a light smile, "I can ......"


    Without waiting for Lucy to finish her sentence, Phillip mmed her hard onto the sofa to the side.


    Recently, Lucy''s body has been getting weaker and weaker, and when she was dropped like this by


    Phillip, she couldn''t really get up for a while.


    Seeing Lucy lying motionless on the sofa, Phillip smiled coldly, his brows and starry eyes flowing with a


    chilling cruelty, suddenly, with a sudden force, he pressed her body down, without the slightest forey,


    and ruthlessly entered.


    Freya had exined to her that she could not have conjugal acts, but she could not push Phillip away


    and could only bear the pain and torture he brought her.


    When Lucy was on the verge of fainting from the pain, Phillip finally let go of her.


    "Phillip, let''s not do this again."


    "Lucy, are you pretending to be a chaste and martyred woman? Isn''t this what you want! You forced me


    to marry you, didn''t you want to be fucked by me every day?!"


    Lucy did not refute Phillip''s words, because five years ago, he married her not willingly. A son of a


    family like his naturally he had to inherit the family business, but he was a born artist and only wanted


    to chase his design dream, and his family forced him to marry Lucy to fulfil his design dream.


    When he first met her, he still had a few good feelings for Lucy, because he was forced to marry her,


    and he grew more and more disgusted with her.


    It was as if, at the sight of her, he could recall the stain of his forcedpromise with his family.


    He rose, his suit straight, his star-like eyes but without any semnce of radiant temperature.


    He wiped himself clean with a wet wipe and couldn''t keep the sarcasm from his lips when he saw the


    dazzling ssh of blood on the sofa.


    "Mending that hymen again? Lucy, you''re pretending to be pure this time, which director are you trying


    to hook up with?" Phillip looked at Lucy with undisguised disgust in his eyes, "Sorry, I''ve identally


    damaged your carefully mended hymen again, if you want to seduce a director, you''ll only have to go


    and mend it again!"


    Lucy bit her lip to death, the weight of humiliation so heavy that she could not breathe.


    She wanted to tell Phillip that she hadn''t bothered to mend that hymen and that she wouldn''t hook up


    with any directors, but that, in the end, she didn''t say.


    Because, she didn''t want him to know that she would bleed because she was sick and she was dying.


    He hated her enough as it was, and if he knew she was dying, he would be sickened by the mere


    thought of looking at her.


    If Lucy had defended herself, Phillip would have been angry, but he was even more upset when she


    acquiesced without saying a word like that.


    She really did mend hymen for those disgusting old men?!


    Phillip was just about to have a fit but his mobile phone, again, rang.


    Seeing that it was Regina calling, he hurriedly picked up, "Phillip, why haven''t youe over yet? Are


    you inconvenienced? If you''re not convenient, then ......"


    "I''m on my way!"


    Lucy really didn''t have a special hobby of eavesdropping on people''s phone calls, but she was now a


    bit close to Phillip''s phone and she could clearly hear the voice on the other end of the line.


    She heard Regina say again, "Phillip, are you with Lucy now? Phillip, it''s hard for me when you''re with


    her."


    Lucyughed coldly in her heart, see, who under the sky does not know that Regina and Simon are


    going to get married, and now, she is still upying her husband!


    "Regina, you are the only one in my heart."


    Lucy smiled coldly to the point of gloom, but no matter how shameless Regina was, she was the apple


    in Phillip''s heart.


    "Phillip, do you know, I once wanted to dock at your ce, but unfortunately, you married Lucy. Phillip, I


    was proud, my pride did not allow me to be a mistress to others, that''s why, Phillip, I rejected you again


    and again. Phillip, it was Lucy who broke us up."


    Hearing this, she was able to see the disgust in Phillip''s eyes, which was so deep in her bones, that


    Lucy felt a chill down her spine.


    "You''re disgusting, Lucy! How much longer do you want to disgust me?!"


    Lucy wanted to say that she would probably disgust with him for less than a hundred days at most, but


    when the words came to her mouth, she said, "Phillip, be careful on the road! Go home early!"


    Lucy''s smile made Phillip even more furious.


    No matter how much he scolded her, she smiled brightly, which made him feel very unhappy.


    After Phillip left, Lucy could no longer maintain her brilliant smile, and she huddled helplessly at one


    foot of the sofa, cold sweat seeping from her forehead, drenching her bangs in the blink of an eye.


    Freya said that she would try to help herst until Phillip''s birthday, but suddenly she felt that she


    couldn''tst.


    However, she could guess that Phillip''s birthday wish, as always, was to never want to see her


    disgusting face again.


    Lucy gently pulled her lips, helpless and sad, Phillip, congrattions, you will soon get what you want!


    After leaving Regina''s vi, Kieran had wanted to go straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But as he had just arrived downstairs, he received a call from Bradley.


    Something big happened to the Fitzgerald''s Crop!

 Chapter 535 Forcing Kieran out of Fitzgeralds Crop

    Chapter 535 Forcing Kieran out of Fitzgerald''s Crop


    The Bayswater Bridge, constructed by Fitzgerald''s Crop, suddenly copsed at 10pm this evening.


    Although it was no longer a peak time for pedestrian traffic, there was a lot of foot traffic on the bridge


    because of an event at the food court south of the Bayswater Bridge, and six pedestrians died on the


    spot and 18 were seriously injured.


    The bridge copsed was the first time such a thing has happened in the city, and this incident caused


    a great sensation and widespread social concern, even if it was as powerful as Fitzgerald''s Crop, it was


    unable to suppress the news this time.


    This incident has had an incalcble negative impact on Fitzgerald''s Crop and the first thing that


    manifested itself was the crazy drop in Fitzgerald''s Crop shares.


    The bodies of the six deceased all parked outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building, their families cried so


    hard, demanding an exnation from Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    The media have followed the story and watched the families of the deceased who were crying their


    hearts out, demanding that such unscrupulouspanies be punished and justice be done to the


    victims.


    Fitzgerald''s Crop, originally a towering, domestic and international corporation, was so badly affected


    by the incident at the Bayswater Bridge that Fitzgerald''s Crop image fell beyond recognition.


    If a bridge can copse, how far must one go to cut corners!


    Nowadays, these unscrupulouspanies really have no bottom line whatsoever in order to make


    money!


    It''s like ying with people''s lives!


    If the state does not take action to punish such unscrupulouspanies, the whole country will not be


    convinced!


    After all, they were already used to standing on high ground and enjoying the taste of being worshipped


    by others. But now facing this situation, it was really uneptable.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Before Kieran rushed to Fitzgerald''s Crop building, the forces led by Kieran''s Uncle Tomas, Tomas, had


    already discussed a countermeasure.


    The Bayswater Bridge was the first major projectpleted by Kieran after he took over the reins of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop as Simon, and they agreed that Simon''s resignation and withdrawal from the board of


    directors was the best way to resolve the matter.


    When the timees, they can announce to the public that it was Simon''s selfish desire to cut corners,


    which caused harm to others and dragged them into the trouble.


    As soon as Kieran arrived at the board meeting, Tomas said to him in a cold voice, "Simon, how did


    this Bayswater Bridge suddenly copse? Simon, did your men get some instructions from you to cut


    corners and go too far?"


    "Uncle Tomas, I also want to know why the Bayswater Bridge suddenly copsed, however, I am here


    and can guarantee with my personality that it was definitely not any so-called jerry-built material that


    the Bayswater Bridge would copse!"


    Kieranzily raised his eyes, "Uncle Tomas, no need for you to worry about it, I will take care of it


    myself!"


    Tomas already had a lot of grievances against Kieran, but now that he hadpletely ignored his


    words and disrespected him in public, there was nowhere to vent the anger in his heart.


    All these years, Tomas has been holding aner in his heart.


    Kieran has three uncles, his Uncle Brandon Brandon, his second uncle Logan and his Uncle Tomas


    Tomas.


    Brandon had only one daughter, and he himself had no ambition. Although he was quite powerful in the


    family, he never took part in the power struggle for power and deceit.


    With Logan in politics, he now holds a key position in the central government, and his eldest son Felix,


    who has just turned 30 now, is already a major general, there is even less need for him to get involved


    in Fitzgerald''s Crop infighting.


    Tomas, the father of Mike, had always felt that he should take over the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop family,


    but his father was partial to Samuel''s family and had raised Kieran and Simon as the heirs to


    Fitzgerald''s Crop family since they were young.


    Tomas hated it, so much so that he dreamed of pulling down their family.


    He thought that their family had finally made it out of the car ident, but then Simon, who had been a


    vegetable for so many years, suddenly woke up.


    Kieran has been in control of Fitzgerald''s Crop for many years and is firmly entrenched in Fitzgerald''s


    Crop family. He can''t fight him, but that doesn''t mean he can''t fight the newly appointed Simon.


    He must take this opportunity to bring down those he dislikes and put his own son in power!


    Tomas pped the table hard, his body full of the authority of an elder, "Simon, what do you mean by


    that? How are you going to handle it? Suppress it? Or do you want to pacify the victims'' families?"


    "Simon, this time, other than you taking the me and resigning, all else is useless!"


    "Now everyone has lost confidence in our Fitzgerald''s Crop. Haven''t you read thosements on the


    inte, saying that our Fitzgerald''s Crop is a ck-hearted enterprise? If you don''t resign, does it


    mean that all of us have to apany you to be scolded?!"


    After Tomas finished speaking, he gave a wink to a few directors who were closer to him, and they


    said, "Yes, the only way to save our Fitzgerald''s Crop now is for you to take the me and resign!"


    "Simon, everyone knows that you started this project after you took over the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Now that something so big has happened, it''s not right for you not to do something!"


    "I believe that as long as you take the me and resigns, our Fitzgerald''s Crop reputation will soon be


    good again! Simon, consider it for the sake of our Fitzgerald''s Crop, just go and admit your mistake to


    the public!"


    ............


    "Admit a mistake?" Kieran''s eyes were dark, the corners of his lips sneeringly hooked up, "I haven''t


    made a mistake, why should I admit it?"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the directors who had just spoken looked at each other, not knowing


    what to say for a moment.


    Especially when Kieran''s ice-cold gaze swept over their faces, they only felt their faces painfully


    scraped by ice knives, as if, they had seen the iron-blooded, ruthless and decisive Kieran again back


    then, and involuntarily shivered.


    In his heart, he was inexplicably a bit baffled, but when he met Tomas'' encouraging look, Johnny, who


    had the best rtionship with him, still gritted his teeth and said, "Simon, the bridge jerry-built materials


    caused the copse, would you, as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop, be right? Go to the window and


    take a look at the victim''s body, which is still parked outside our Fitzgerald''s Crop building!"


    "If you don''t admit your mistake, thepse will only intensify, and I''m only afraid that by then, our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop will be the target of a universal crusade! Simon, you can''t be so selfish, you


    can''t let our entire Fitzgerald''s Crop ruined because of your own selfish desires!"


    Hearing Johnny''s words, many of the directors spoke out in agreement, "Yes, Simon, can you think of


    our Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    Kieran ignored the group of indignant directors, he just turned his face and looked at Brandon who had


    remained silent without being condescending and asked, "Uncle Brandon, do you also think I should


    take the me and resign?"

 Chapter 536 Killing the Black-hearted Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 536 Killing the ck-hearted Mr. Fitzgerald


    Brandon did not speak immediately, he pondered for a moment before speaking unhurriedly.


    He is nearly seventy years old, but because of his good maintenance, he looks like he is in his early


    fifties.


    His eye sockets are deep, lining those sharp eyes, which are extraordinarily gleaming. When he stares


    at someone for an instant, it is as if he is able to make one''s soul hide nothing.


    "Simon, you have performed well these past few months. But on second thought, your resignation


    would indeed be the best way to resolve this incident."


    After a pause, Brandon continued, "Our Fitzgerald''s Crop is a century-old enterprise, your grandfather


    handed it over to us so that we could carry it forward, not destroy it. We can''t just do business based on


    our own selfish desires, we have to be responsible to our shareholders, and we have to be more


    responsible to society."


    "Now, since our Fitzgerald''s Crop has caused a bad impact on society through our own fault, we should


    take responsibility and give the public an exnation! Simon, I believe that you are not a child who


    does not distinguish between right and wrong, and I believe even more that you would not let your


    subordinates do things like cutting corners on such a big project, but you, as the president of our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop, since our Fitzgerald''s Crop has made mistakes, you should take the brunt of the


    responsibility!"


    Every word Brandon said rang true, and Kieran admitted that Brandon''s words made perfect sense.


    But what if the bridge copse was a deliberate act by someone? Naturally he would not be stupid


    enough to take the me for someone else!


    But right now, he didn''t have conclusive evidence yet, he couldn''t tell his spection in front of so many


    people, he just said to Brandon with iparable certainty, "Uncle Brandon, don''t worry, I won''t let our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop be ruined in my hands!"


    "Simon, are you agreeing to take the me and resign?" Tomas was so happy that he was close to


    setting off a firecracker to celebrate.


    He lifted his face to look at a serious looking Brandon, "Brother, our Fitzgerald''s Crop can''t be without a


    president for one day. Mike has done a lot of wrong things in the past, but he has known his mistakes


    now, as the old saying goes, if you can correct your mistakes, there is nothing better than that, Brother


    Brandon, do you think you should give Mike a chance and let him be the president of our Fitzgerald''s


    Crop? "


    Hearing Tomas'' words, Kieranughed coldly in his heart. This belly full of ambition of his really couldn''t


    be tamed at all.


    Only, wanting Mike to take over Fitzgerald''s Crop, dream on!


    Not expecting Tomas to have such an intention, Brandon''s face did not look good either, "How can you


    be so hasty in deciding the new president of our Fitzgerald''s Crop! I can''t make the decision by myself!


    What''s more, right now Simon hasn''t resigned from his position as our Fitzgerald''s Crop president!"


    "Brother Brandon, it''s not that I''m deliberately pushing Simon around! Simon has made such a big


    mistake, it''s only a matter of time before he leaves our Fitzgerald''s Crop. Brother Brandon, Mike has


    been working so hard, can''t you just give him a chance?"


    "Uncle Tomas, are you too eager?" Kieran spoke slowly, his bony fingers tapping the table in front of


    him, an invisible pressure permeating the entire conference room, "Uncle Tomas, Mike indeed has the


    intention to be the president of our Fitzgerald''s Crop, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit in this seat!"


    "Simon, what do you mean by that? What do you mean Mike can''t sit on it?" Seeing that just now


    Brandon also agreed with the matter of letting Kieran take the me and resign, he decided that


    Brandon was on his side and could not help but have a lot more courage.


    "As long as Brother Brandon gives his nod, and as long as our board directors agree, Mike is our new


    president of Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    "Uncle Tomas, deciding on the new president of Fitzgerald''s Crop is a matter of voting, are you sure


    that the shares of you and these bribed directors can overwhelm me?!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    This not-so-subtle remark by Kieran instantly reduced the temper on Tomas'' body by arge margin.


    Kieran has 40% of Fitzgerald''s Crop shares in his hands, even if he and Johnny and a few other


    directorsbined, their shares would not exceed 30%, however, by adding 20% shares in Brandon''s


    hands, they would have a decisive victory in the vote!


    "Brother Brandon, how about we just vote?" Tomas forced down the excitement in his heart, "Brother


    Brandon, Mike has really changed a lot now, he will definitely be able to lead our Fitzgerald''s Crop to


    unprecedented heights!"


    "Tomas, let me be straightforward! There''s no way I''m going to support Mike''s rise to power! What Mike


    did before is clear to all of us, our Fitzgerald''s Crop cannot be handed over to a person with an


    unscrupulous heart!" Brandon originally still wanted to save some dignity for Tomas, but since Tomas


    was so insensible, he could only make his words clear.


    Tomas'' face was unpleasant as it twisted, and he gave Brandon a cold look, anger in his eyes surging


    into a disaster.


    Brandon, you old man, I respect you, but you don''t know what''s good for you, we''ll see about that!


    I''d like to see how you can gain a foothold in Fitzgerald''s Crop when all the shares in your hands have


    fallen into mine, and when I have taken over the absolute say of Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    Brandon was so angry that he couldn''t breathe, when Kieran suddenly spoke forcefully, "One day! Give


    me one day, I will find out what happened with the bridge copse and I will turn around the reputation


    of the Fitzgerald family!"


    When he met the skeptical eyes of the directors, Kieran continued, "One dayter, if Fitzgerald''s Crop


    is still in the limelight, I will resign as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop and personally wee Mike to


    the throne!


    Tomas was overjoyed, how could he have ever imagined that Kieran would make such a foolish


    promise?


    There is no other way to turn around Fitzgerald''s Crop reputation except for Kieran to resign and make


    a solemn apology to the whole nation. Now that Fitzgerald''s Crop has hit rock bottom. Even if it was a


    month, Kieran would not be able to turn around with Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    He thought that his precious son had no chance of re-entering Fitzgerald''s Crop, but to his surprise,


    someone was stupid enough to use his own inability to turn over the situation!


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the several directors standing on Tomas'' side also looked happy.


    When Mike is on top, it''s all about them!


    However, they hadn''t been happy for three seconds before they heard Kieran say in a cold voice,


    "However, I''m afraid that Mike will never have the chance to rise to the top in this lifetime!"


    After saying this, Kieran ignored the faces of the directors as he rose calmly, straightened his long legs,


    and walked out of the conference room with quick steps.


    Kieran went straight to the square in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building. When he appeared, the family


    members of the deceased were so furious that they could not jump on him and cut him to pieces to


    avenge the death of their loved ones.


    A young boy of six or seven years old climbed up from in front of a body covered with a white cloth, and


    with red eyes he jumped on Kieran, punching and kicking him, "Bad man! Bad man, give me back my


    father! My mother said that you are the ck-hearted bad guy who killed my father! I want to beat you


    to death to avenge my father''s death!"


    Bradley, who was standing by the side, secretly covered in cold sweat. He knew how bad his boss''


    temper was, he was really afraid that if his boss got angry and did something to the little boy, then their


    Fitzgerald''s Crop image would really bepletely ruined!

 Chapter 537 Im not a Bad Man

    Chapter 537 I''m not a Bad Man


    Tomas is now standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window upstairs and from his perspective, he is


    able to see clearly what is happening in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building.


    He was so excited to see that little boy punching and kicking at Kieran!


    Hit him! Hit him hard!


    If he pissed off this new generation of the living hell of Arkpool City, he would have to drop this little brat


    to death!


    By then, Simon would have been unable to turn his life around! And the Fitzgerald''s Crop will only fall


    into his and Mike''s hands!


    "Boss ......"


    Seeing that the child was still beating Kieran with red eyes, Bradley was so anxious that he wanted to


    go up and separate them, especially when he saw many media reporters rushing over with cameras.


    "Bad man, you killed my father, I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!"


    The news of the jerry-built bridge copsing and killing people was powerful enough. None of the


    reporters expected that they would have the opportunity to capture even more powerful news while


    waiting outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building today.


    As long as Kieran dropped this child or beat this child up, and they managed to take photos or record


    videos, even if they don''t work in the next few years, with this news, they will be able to feed and clothe


    themselves.


    The reporters were tense, fearing that they might miss some exciting footage. To everyone''s surprise,


    instead of throwing the little brat to the ground hard and storming off again, Kieran half-crouched down


    and picked up the child.


    Kieran has never actually liked children, and has even less patience with them, but ever since he met


    Jaden and Ja, his cold, hard heart could not be used on children.


    "I''m not a bad man."


    The little boy''s mother, who saw that Kieran had actually picked up her son, was also shocked.


    She had heard of the tactics of the Fitzgerald family. The death of her husband had already made her


    heart wrench, and she was afraid that her precious son, too, would be destroyed by the Fitzgerald


    family.


    "Leon,e here!" The little boy''s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and she was


    just about to snatch her son over, but she heard Kieran say with unparalleled certainty to her own son,


    "The person who killed your father wasn''t me!"


    "You''re the one who got my dad killed! If you hadn''t let people cut corners, the Bayswater Bridge


    wouldn''t have suddenly copsed, and my dad wouldn''t have died!" The little boy, Leon, came back to


    his senses, still staring at Kieran with hatred.


    Leon was actually somewhat afraid of Kieran, the aura emanating from this man, the child could keenly


    feel very dangerous, but the hatred in his heart still overwhelmed his fear of Kieran, "You bad people,


    for the sake of making more money for yourselves, you ughter people''s lives! You give me back my


    father!"


    "I''m not the one who killed the man! I didn''t get your father killed!"


    Kieran''s voice was not too loud, but every word was loud and clear, and there was a convincing glow in


    his dark eyes. Seeing that, Leon calmed down.


    Even, Leon couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "It really wasn''t you who killed my father? But


    everyone said that you had someone cut corners and that you were the culprit who killed my father!"


    "No!" Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "I will not let anyone cut corners, let alone kill people!"


    "I will find out why the Bayswater Bridge suddenly copsed, and I will uncover the culprit who killed


    your father!"


    Kieran paused, then said word for word, "I believe that justice may bete, but it is never absent."


    Leon looked at Kieran with seeming understanding, his grades in the ss is considered excellent, but


    such an old child still can not fully understand Kieran¡¯s words, but this sentence has been remembered


    in his heart.


    It was not until yearster that Leon became the new chief of the criminal police brigade and punished


    countless viins, relying on this faith.


    Even Kieran did not expect that his offhand remark would be a child''s lifelong faith.


    He has never liked these media, but this time, he took the initiative to pick up the microphone handed


    over by one of the reporters at the front.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing that Kieran had actually picked up the microphone, the reporters certainly wouldn''t pass up the


    opportunity to interview the mysterious man at the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop family.


    They were scrambling to ask questions, "Simon, was it really not you who cut corners when the


    Bayswater Bridge copsed?"


    "Simon, what are you going to do after such a big incident at Fitzgerald''s Crop this time?"


    "Simon, you are the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop, you should take the main responsibility for this


    ident, aren''t you going to do something to apologise to the victim''s family?"


    "Simon, you owe the families of the victims and themunity atrge an apology!"


    ............


    Originally, there were a few journalists who had prepared even sharper questions to ask Kieran, but


    when they met Kieran''s cold eyes, they were inexplicably flustered and didn''t dare to ask too many


    questions.


    "Let me rify one more time, the copse of the Bayswater Bridge was in no way a result of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop cutting corners! Fitzgerald''s Crop would never do such an unscrupulous thing!"


    "One day! Within one day, I will find out the details of the ident and give everyone an exnation! If


    within one day, I fail to find out what happened, I will resign from my position as President of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop and say sorry to everyone!"


    Kieran''s words were so powerful that the reporters and the onlookers at the scene didn''t evene


    back to their senses for a while. After reacting, the reporters suddenly didn''t know what questions to


    ask Kieran.


    After all, he had already said that, and if they pressed further, it would seem that they were being too


    mean.


    Moreover, seeing Kieran''s look of certainty, they surprisingly believed for no reason that it was not


    Fitzgerald''s Crop fault that the Bayswater Bridge copsed.


    When people die, they should still be buried in the ground, and it''s not a good idea for the body to


    always be parked in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building.


    After Kieran made his promise, the family of the deceased, after discussion, also intended to go back


    first and wait until this time tomorrow toe back and continue to seek justice.


    Seeing that Kieran had not even argued and fought with the family of the deceased, Tomas who was


    standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, could not help but be a little disappointed.


    The family of the deceased came to Fitzgerald''s Crop to make a scene, although it would damage the


    image of Fitzgerald''s Crop, but what hit, moreover, the dignity of Fitzgerald''s Crop¡¯s president, so he


    naturally wanted the family of the deceased to make a scene as fierce as possible.


    He was about to call Mike to ask him to find a way to make a bigger deal out of this, but he suddenly


    saw that Leon''s mother, downstairs, had suddenly copsed to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 538 Simon Killed Someone

    Chapter 538 Simon Killed Someone


    "Mum! What''s wrong with you? Mum, wake up, don''t you scare me!" Leon was so anxious that tears


    were falling from his eyes, but the corners of Fitzgerald''s Crop lips, however, could not be controlled to


    rise.


    He had designed all this and naturally had already known the family situation of the deceased for a


    long time.


    He knew that the woman who had fallen to the ground had a serious heart condition, she and her


    husband were very close, and now, with her husband dead, she had suffered too much and had a heart


    attack!


    Tomas sneered, don''t wake up! It''s better if you''re dead! If someone dies in front of the Fitzgerald''s


    Crop building tonight, even if Kieran can prove that there was no jerry-built work on the Bayswater


    Bridge, he won''t be able to keep his position as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    That''s how public opinion in this world works.


    Even if Leon''s mother''s death had nothing to do with Kieran, the matter would definitely turn sour in the


    end if word got out.


    If he had led the world to believe that Kieran had killed Leon''s father, he would have denied it and


    forced Leon''s mother to die!


    With this in mind, Tomas hurriedly dialed a phone number, "That woman with a heart condition has


    fainted! If she is taken to the hospital for resuscitationter, remember, she must not wake up again! I


    want everyone in the world to think that Simon forced her to die!"


    After making this call, Tomas went downstairs. Leon''s voice was so sad to hear that he hugged his


    mother, who was lying motionless on the floor, and cried his heart out, "Mom, wake up! Don''t you leaveProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    me! I already have no father, I can''t be without you!"


    "It''s out of breath! She seems to have run out of air!"


    "Fitzgerald''s Crop is forcing people to die! We want Fitzgerald''s Crop to give us justice!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted out, and the scene erupted, "She''s not really out of breath, is she?"


    The few men Tomas found, fearing that the matter would not be too serious, shouted at the top of their


    voices, "There''s a dead man! Simon is forcing people to die on the spot! There is no justice!"


    Kieran obviously did not expect Leon''s mother to suddenly go into shock either, and he couldn''t help


    but frown.


    Especially when he heard the harsh voices of the provocateurs, his face was darkened.


    People''s hearts are most easily incited, and these few people''s words are so inmmatory that even if


    he has just made a promise, if Leon''s mother does not wake up, if this matter gets out, it may be


    portrayed in a bad light.


    "Make way!" Kieran was just about to ask Bradley to call and asked for Dr. Coleman toe over, but


    Freya''s voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    It took Freya a lot of effort to squeeze his way to the front with Jaden and Ja.


    Seeing Leon''s mother lying motionless on the ground, Freya hurriedly pushed aside the man who was


    in front of her and rushed over so that Leon could put her mother''s body down t.


    Leon did not want to let go of his mother, but when he met Freya''s clear, gentle eyes, he could not help


    but do as she said.


    After setting Leon''s mother''s body at ease, Freya began to give her emergency cardiac resuscitation.


    The few men who had been bribed by Tomas, of course, would not let Freya save Leon''s mother, and


    they stepped forward, about to grab Freya.


    "What are you doing! You Fitzgerald''s Crop are driving people to their deaths! Are you making people


    die without peace?"


    "That''s right! Let her go now! You Fitzgerald''s Crop are really addicted to killing people!"


    "Simon, you drove people to ruin, you deserve to pay for it!"


    ............


    Those men failed to catch Freya, and the bodyguards under Kieran surrounded those men, even if they


    had uncanny skills, they could not exercise them now.


    Tomas had already hurriedly arrived downstairs and saw that Freya was giving Leon''s mother


    emergency cardiac resuscitation, he waved his hand and shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The person is in


    such a state, why don''t you take her to the hospital now!"


    "Freya, you''re trying to get our Fitzgerald''s Crop ruined, right?!"


    Tomas was trying to push Freya away straight away, he was the eldest, even if he stopped Freya from


    saving people, people would only think that he was responsible for Fitzgerald''s Crop and not letting


    Freya mess around.


    Only, before his hand could fall on Freya, his wrist was already tightly clutched by Bradley.


    Bradley''s gentle face had a faint smile on it, but in his eyes, there was a piercing coldness, "Tomas,


    Miss Stahler is saving her life! Please don''t disturb Miss Stahler''s rescue!"


    "Saving her? She''s not saving! She''s clearly messing around!"


    Tomas tried to break Bradley''s grip, Bradley looked lean, but his strength was not small.


    Tomas tossed and turned for a while, but his wrists were still being held by Bradley, so even if he was


    full of anger, he couldn''t vent it.


    Tomas cannot push Freya away by himself, he can only use the power of the masses to get everyone


    to boycott Freya together.


    With a red face, he yelled at Freya, "Freya, stop it! If you don''t take her to the hospital, she won''t


    survive! Freya, you want her to die before you''re happy, don''t you?"


    He gave a nce at Leon, who was standing with red eyes, and stretched out the one hand that could


    move to touch his little head, "s, this child is really pitiful! Already without his own father, and now


    his mother has been victimized ......"


    "Freya, let her go now! You have to make this poor child aplete orphan."


    Freya was speechless at Tomas, she was obviously trying to save the woman, but his words clearly


    made her out to be a demon who wanted to kill her in public.


    "Simon, she''s fooling around here and you''re still indulging her, aren''t you! You just said that you would


    give justice to everyone. Now, you condone Freya harming people, and this is the justice you give to


    everyone?!"


    Hearing Tomas¡¯ words, the crowd could not help but murmur.


    "Yeah, isn''t that deliberate murder? Why not send her to the hospital!"


    "I just tried, she''s out of breath! It should be temporary shock, if we don''t get her to the hospital soon,


    temporary shock will kill her!"


    "Simon is really too much! Can''t you see? He''s the one who condones that woman''s nonsense here!


    It''s outrageous, he has no regard for human life at all!"


    ............


    Although Leon felt that Freya did not look like a bad person, he was after all a six or seven year old and


    not that strong-minded.


    When he heard everyone saying that Freya was trying to harm his mother, he rushed forward and tried


    to stop Freya.


    "Let go of my mother! I forbid you to harm my mother!"


    Especially when he saw that Freya had finished pressing his mother''s body and quickly stuck several


    silver needles in her mother''s arms, Leon''s heart became even more uneasy, "Don''t you touch my


    mother! I already don''t have a father, I don''t want to lose my mother ......"


    Tomas smiled smugly, but his face still pretended to be angry, "Freya, let go of her! If anything happens


    to her, can you afford to pay for it?"

 Chapter 539 Freya Help Herself Out in Public

    Chapter 539 Freya Help Herself Out in Public


    "Uncle Tomas, please don''t disturb me from treating the patient!"


    Freya turned her face and said to Tomas word for word, "I won''t let anything happen to her! If anything


    happens to her, I will pay for her life!"


    After saying this, Freya didn''t bother to pay any attention to Tomas as she continued to concentrate on


    giving Leon''s mother acupuncture.


    With these words, Freya blocked Tomas from speaking for a moment.


    He swallowed before he regained his voice, "Freya, what''s the use of giving up your life to her? I don''t


    believe you''ve gotten her killed and you''re still willing to give up your own life!"


    Freya smashed a small knife from her medical kit on the ground, "If she dies from my treatment, I''ll kill


    myself in public, should that be okay?"


    "You ......"


    Tomas¡¯ face turned red with anger and he did not find his voice for a long time.


    How could he have ever imagined that Freya could make it this far?


    Although Tomas has a vicious heart, he has been in the market for so many years and is definitely not


    a brainless person.


    He could only look at Leon expectantly, hoping that Leon would step in to stop Freya.


    Leon did not know anything about acupuncture and it hurt him to see so many needles stuck in his


    mother''s body.


    He stepped forward and tried to pull away from Freya to stop her from continuing to give his mother the


    injection.


    Before his hand could fall on Freya, a small hand gently took hold of his.


    "Don''t worry, my mum is saving your mum. My mum is a very good doctor, she won''t let anything


    happen to your mum."


    The moment Leon turned his face, he met a pair of big ck grape-like eyes, inside the big eyes, with


    a full smile, indescribably pure and friendly, making his heart warm.


    Leon was just about to say something, but Ja pulled out a chocte lollipop from inside her pocket


    like a trick, "Here is for you!"


    "I know it must be hard for you right now, but everything will be okay, your dad is watching you from


    heaven!"


    Leon looked at Ja in a daze, he didn''t try to stop Freya again, but allowed Ja to unpack chocte


    lollipop in her hand and bring it into his mouth.


    The chocte tasted slightly bitter, but after swallowing it, his mouth inexplicably turned sweet again,


    and then, he couldn''t taste the chocte anymore, he just felt the soft little hand warm.


    Many yearster, he put on a police uniform, the handsome young police captain surrounded by


    countless admirers, but the only thing that made his heart flutter was the warmth he encountered in that


    miserable night when he was young.


    Seeing Leon''s eyes redden, Ja couldn''t help but reach out her hand and wipe the undried tear


    marks at the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing Leon''s face dry again, the corners of Ja''s lips could not help but grin a big smile, the smile of


    a little girl brighter, imprinted in the heart of the teenager, enduring.


    "A man can''t cry! You still have to be a big hero to protect your mother!"


    "I''m going to be a big hero!" Leon sucked in his nose and said in a gant manner.


    Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, and she was just about to say something else, but Jaden yanked


    her aside unceremoniously.


    "Brother, why are you pulling me!" Ja asked with a puzzled expression.


    Jaden still had that iceberg face, and he said to Ja rather helplessly, "Ja, girls have to be


    reserved! You can''t just hold a boy''s hand!"


    Jaden is not that kind of old-fashioned brother, but he is very protective and he doesn''t want his


    precious sister to be taken advantage of by some brat.


    Ja spat out her tongue in embarrassment, "Well, well, I''ll be a reserveddy from now on!"


    Freya had been giving Leon''s mother acupuncture for a while, and when Tomas saw that Leon''s


    mother was still unconscious, he couldn''t help but feel energized again.


    He said coldly to Freya, "Freya, it''s been so long and the person still hasn''t woken up, have you cured


    her to death? What did you say just now? You said that if she died because of your treatment, you


    would kill yourself in public! I don''t force you, I just hope that the things you do don''t harm our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    Dead?


    Leon was stunned and hurriedly turned his face to look at his mother. He flung himself in front of his


    mother with red eyes and was just about to say that he should let Freya give his mother back to him,


    but his mother slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Freya sitting on her knees beside her, Leon''s mother knew that she had saved her and she


    hastily thanked her, "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I might never have seen my Leon again!"


    "Mum, you''re awake!"


    Leon was immediately overjoyed, he hugged his mother hard, "Mom, you''re awake, it''s wonderful!


    That''s great!"


    Tomas stood incredulously in ce, how could he have ever thought that Leon''s mother could still


    wake up!


    Moreover, it was saved by Freya in public!


    Now that Leon''s mother has woken up, how is he supposed to spread the rumour that she was forced


    to die by Simon?


    He stared at Freya viciously, if his eyes could kill, Freya would have been killed by him.


    When Leon''s mother was saved by Freya, Kieran was a little surprised, this woman always was able to


    surpass his expectation.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He used to think that she was a beautiful woman that only seduced men, but now it seems that she is,


    in fact, not that superficial, and there are many fascinating qualities about her.


    Freya only turned her face and met Kieran''s eyes that were as dark as the deep sea, she was like a


    little girl waiting to be praised, "Am I very good at medicine? Shouldn''t you praise me?"


    "Mm, very impressive." Kieran stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Freya''s head, even he didn''t


    notice how doting his eyes were.


    Freya was excited, she said, "Brother, shouldn''t you give me some kind of reward?"


    "What reward do you want?" Kieran turned his face sideways, and his low, melodious voice made


    Freya soft.


    Freya did not dare to let everyone know about her being with Kieran just yet, she secretly squeezed


    Kieran''s big hand and whispered, "I''ll tell you when I''ve decided, you can''t back out then!"


    "Never!" Kieran said to Freya like a promise.


    Freya smiled with joy, she really liked this feeling, she could stand beside Mr. Fitzgerald and fight


    alongside him instead of just hiding behind him and letting him protect her.


    I want to protect you, too, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya turned around and was just about to check Leon''s mother''s body again, but she met Tomas''


    irritated eyes.


    Her smile grew wider, "Uncle Tomas, now, do I still need to kill myself in public?"

 Chapter 540 Kieran In Prison

    Chapter 540 Kieran In Prison


    Tomas had never thought that Freya would dare to provoke him in such a way. He was so angry that he


    almost choked to death.


    He took several deep breaths before he regained his voice, and he yelled at Freya without good grace,


    "No need!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips curled up wantonly, "Well, I don''t think I need to either."


    Tomas was so angry that he really didn''t want to look at Freya anymore, he flung his cuffs in


    annoyance and turned to leave.


    Looking at Tomas'' angry back, the corner of Freya''s lips, which had been raised, fell down a little.


    She was not ignorant of the internal strife in the Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Mike has always had a problem with Kieran. Previously, when Kieran was abroad, he was almost killed


    by an explosion, which was the work of Mike. And now it must be rted to Mike and Tomas.


    After Leon''s mother woke up, calm was slowly restored to the scene. Kieran once again made a


    promise in public, not only did he promise that he would find out the real cause of the copse of the


    Bayswater Bridge within a day and uncover the real culprit behind the scene, he also promised that


    even if the copse of the Bayswater Bridge had nothing to do with Fitzgerald''s Crop, they would still


    give sufficientpensation to the victims'' families.


    In fact, there are times when this society is, really, quite realistic.


    When loved ones are alive, it is natural to wish them well, but if they are no longer there, people often


    want some materialpensation to fill the pain of losing a loved one.


    With so many peopleing over tonight to make a scene, they know in their hearts that no matter


    how much they make a scene, their departed loved ones will nevere back and all they want is just


    enoughpensation.


    Kieran promised topensate them, and they naturally wanted their loved ones to be put to rest first.


    Freya had always been convinced of Kieran''s ability, but this time, she was still a little worried.


    Within a day, tp find out the real cause of the copse of the Bayswater Bridge and uncover the real


    culprits behind the scene is not easy.


    After the crowd dispersed, Freya whispered to Kieran and asked, "Brother, can this matter really be


    investigated within a day?"


    "What, you don''t believe in your man''s ability?" Kieran said as he turned his face, his eyes looking


    deeply at Freya.


    Her man ......


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s heart, at once, beat wildly like a beat.


    It had been a long, long time since she had heard Mr. Fitzgerald say something like that.


    Freya is always unwilling to be meekly teased and indifferent, she arrogantly raised her chin, "My man


    is so awesome, how could I not trust him!"


    "Awesome?" Kieran lifted his eyelids yfully, "Well, you have good taste."


    When Freya said that Kieran was awesome, it was really a very purepliment, but for some reason,


    listening to Kieran say the same word, she actually sensed something impure.


    It was like a discussion, he was great at sex.


    Freya''s face burned and she hurriedly turned her face to the side, she could not let Mr. Fitzgerald see


    the thoughts in her mind, then he would definitely think that she was not pure-minded.


    In fact, Freya really wants to do something impure to Kieran, but now although they have established a


    rtionship, in Kieran''s perception, he is Simon, if she tries to pounce on him at every turn, he will


    definitely think she is unreserved.


    Not being able to do something too much to him, Freya could only hug his arm and say softly, "Brother,


    you have to cheer up! I believe that this matter wille to light soon!"


    Kieran did not speak again, he just wrapped Freya into his arms, his arms tightened, wishing that he


    could rub her into his bones and blood ......


    Although Kieran had made a public promise, it still did not change the declining trend of Fitzgerald''s


    Crop stock.


    Many people were waiting to see him to beughed at, especially Tomas, who was almost certain that


    a dayter he would have to meekly resign from his position as president of Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Freya said she believed in Kieran''s ability, but in fact, she was more worried than anyone else in her


    heart.


    She especially wanted to be by his side, to apany him in his search for clues to uncover the real


    culprit, but she knew in her heart she had to give him more space.


    In the afternoon, Freya finally got the news from the news push.


    The cause of the copse of the Bayswater Bridge was found!


    The Bayswater Bridge would suddenly copse, not as a result of jerry-building, but as a real human


    disaster.


    The Bayswater Bridge was blown up.


    Someone had buried explosives inside the piers of the Bayswater Bridge. That person was obviously


    quite knowledgeable in this area of explosives, and he had a particrly good control over the amount


    of explosives used, making the explosion of the Bayswater Bridge look more like an unintentional


    copse than a st.


    Coupled with the fact that it was dark and the pedestrians on the bridge were so panicked that they


    only felt the sudden swaying of the bridge and then its copse, no one thought of it in terms of an


    explosion, and naturally, they all decided that it had cut corners on the project.


    In particr, the cameras near the bridge were broken, no footage of the bridge blowing up was


    captured, and the media kept steering in the direction of cutting corners, so even the police didn''t think


    it would be a premeditated terrorist attack.


    Fortunately, there was a hidden camera on the opposite side of the bridge, and Kieran''s men pulled up


    all the footage. The footage was not as clear, but it was generally clear that a short, fat man had


    sneakily buried severalrge boxes into the bridge pierte the night before the explosion.


    The footage taken fromst night clearly shows that the Bayswater Bridge was blown up and not simply


    copsed.


    Inside the bridge hole, there are still remnants of explosives.


    After it was established that the Bayswater Bridge was a terrorist attack, the police naturally became


    involved in the investigation.


    Now, the identity of the short, fat man has not been found out, but the charge of Fitzgerald Corp is


    completely cleared.


    Naturally, there is no longer any need for Kieran to take the me and resign.


    It is not Kieran who should apologise to the victims, but the person who set off the explosives.


    But even though Kieran was so innocent, Kieran still issued a statement.


    He promised to cover the medical expenses of all the pedestrians injured in the Bayswater Bridge


    ident, and for the pedestrians who died tragically in this explosion, he would give a million each to


    compensate them, and for families with children, an additional education fund until the children of the


    deceased join the workforce.


    At one time, everyone had as much denigration for Kieran as they had praise for him at this moment.


    Simon had already found out that this incident had nothing to do with Fitzgerald Corp, and Fitzgerald


    Corp could have stayed out of it, but Fitzgerald Corp didn''t, and Kieran not only announced that he


    would assist the police in finding the real culprit, but he was also so generous to all the victims.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    What a great deal of grace and generosity!


    Seeing a news story touting Simon, Tomas'' nose was crooked with anger.


    He had spent so much time and resources on his own, but he never thought that he would end up


    doing it for someone else!


    But ......


    Tomas lowered his face and looked at the photo in his hand that he was holding in a death grip, the


    corners of his lips, again, could not be controlled to raise.


    He hadn''t used the photo before, not wanting to take any chances, but now it was time for it toe in


    handy!


    As long as he exposes this photo, the glorious Simon will be in jail!

 Chapter 541 Bradley and Freyas Scandalous Appearance

    Chapter 541 Bradley and Freya''s Scandalous Appearance


    Regina had also seen the news this afternoon. She was naturally proud and happy that Kieran was


    able to find out the truth and turn the tide.


    But what depressed her was that she saw a video.


    The video was a live broadcast of the victim''s family making a scene outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building


    last night, and she clearly saw Kieran rubbing Freya''s head with that kind of doting that he had never


    shown her before.


    Regina hates it!


    She hated to cut off Freya''s head that had been stroked by Kieran!


    She doesn''t want Kieran and Freya to get back together, but she knows that even if she cries, she can''t


    stop Kieran.


    But she can''t stop them from being together, but Patricia can!


    Moreover, she believed that Patricia would never allow Freya and Kieran to be together!


    In Patricia''s eyes, the current Kieran is Simon, so how could she possibly allow her second son to get


    involved with her youngest son''s wife!


    The Fitzgerald family cannot afford to lose disgrace!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed Patricia''s number.


    "Mom." Regina''s voice had a distinct choke in it, sounding extraordinarily aggrieved, "Mom, did you


    watch the video on the inte? It''s the full video of so many people causing trouble outside


    Fitzgerald''s Crop buildingst night."


    "Yes!" Because Kieran''s troubles had been solved, Patricia''s voice sounded indescribably light, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Mom, I watched the video too, I also saw that Simon touched Freya''s head." Regina paused and then


    said, "Mom, I''m not being petty or distrustful of Simon, I really think that Freya is getting too close to


    Simon."


    "Simon is her husband''s elder brother, how can she have an affair with Simon! What will others think of


    our Fitzgerald family if she does that?!"


    Patricia is still watching the video fromst night, she has watched it three or four times.


    She really didn''t see anything wrong with that head touch in the video, Freya''s head was so cute, not to


    mention her son wanted to touch her, she wanted to touch her!


    What''s more,st night, Freya had done Fitzgerald''s Crop a great favour!


    If Leon''s mother had really died outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building, even if it was proven that the bridge


    copse had nothing to do with Fitzgerald''s Crop, Fitzgerald''s Crop would not be able topletely


    turn around public opinion.


    But Freya, with her superb medical skills, let Leon''s mother leave the scene safe and sound. She


    helped the Fitzgerald family so much, what''s wrong with her son touching her head to show his


    gratitude?


    Thinking of Regina repeatedly destroying Freya''s image in front of her, Patricia''s voice, instantly, went


    cold.


    "Regina, you''ve gone too far!"


    When she was reprimanded by Patricia, Regina felt that her heart had been badly hurt, and she


    couldn''t help but speak up to defend herself, "Mom, how am I going too far? I''m not the one who is


    having an affair with someone else''s man, and I''m not the one who is always trying to steal someone


    else''s man, so how am I going too far? Mum, you can''t always help Freya, it''s not fair to me!"


    "You''re just going too far with your words!"


    Patricia''s voice became increasingly stern, "It''s fine for you to say such things to Simon! But your words


    are not fair to Freya! If your words were to reach the ears of outsiders, what would others think of


    Freya?"


    "Although Freya usually doesn''t talk much, I know that she wants to save face the most! You let people


    look down on her, you let peopleugh at her, don¡¯t you think it will make her embarrassed?"


    "Mom ......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Regina had never thought that her saying this would make Patricia so angry, and for a moment, she


    didn''t really know what to say.


    Her image, in front of everyone, had always been noble and perfect, and she didn''t want to ruin her


    wonderful image in Patricia''s eyes, but she was even more reluctant!


    Why, when Freya could easily gain the favor of others, she had worked so hard, could notpete


    with Freya for anything! She was not happy!


    Regina softened her voice and cried, "Mom, I really didn''t mean to nder Freya, but it''s really hard for


    me! I love Simon so much that I can''t tolerate that, and when I see other women getting close to him,


    my heart is twisting!"


    Regina actually wanted to tell Patricia, Freya, she''s shameless, she''s already snatched my Simon


    away.


    But she didn''t want Patricia to know that Kieran had broken up with her, so she could only say politely,


    "Mom, do you know that Simon and I have had several fights recently because of Freya! Mum, can you


    help me persuade Freya to stop ruining my rtionship with Simon?"


    "I know Freya loves Kieran, she can''t let go of Kieran, when she sees Simon, it''s like she sees Kieran,


    she wants to find somefort from Simon, but Mom, that''s not fair to Simon, and it''s not fair to me


    either!"


    Regina''s words said with sincerity, but Patricia really was heartily fed up, "Regina, I really don''t believe


    that Simon can start a fight with someone!"


    She lowered her voice and said softly, "Regina, if you really quarreled with Simon, it must be because


    you were too suspicious! Regina, I have told you before that men don''t like women who are too


    suspicious, and if you keep suspecting him of having an affair with Freya, he''ll be unhappy!"


    "Regina, you are the daughter-inw that I have decided, Freya is likewise my daughter-inw, so I


    don¡¯t want you to get upset with Freya again because of some trivial matters!"


    Regina was still a bit upset, but she couldn''t continue to talk about Freya''s faults now that Patricia had


    said so much.


    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down, "Mom, I know, I won''t do it again. Mum, I''m sorry,


    I''m the one who was too impulsive, seeing Simon touch Freya''s head made me so jealous."


    Patricia felt a lot morefortable, "Regina, it''s normal for you young people to get jealous together,


    but even if you are jealous, you shouldn''t spread your anger to Freya."


    "Kieran is dead, so it is not easy for Freya to take care of two children by herself. Simon is the


    children''s uncle, it is only right for him to take more care of them. Could it be that you want Simon to be


    cold and not have any human feelings at all?"


    Regina wanted to say, "The problem is, Simon is only warm to Freya," but she couldn''t say that out


    loud.


    She could only force a smile, "Mum, I won¡¯t do it again, don''t be angry with me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Regina was so hateful.


    What the hell was she supposed to do to make everyone hate Freya?


    Regina was gnashing her teeth in hatred when she suddenly received a phone call.


    "Bradley will go to the Blues tonight, I have already prepared the medicine, and everything is arranged


    for Freya''s side. I guarantee that tonight, Bradley and Freya would be got in bed!"

 Chapter 542 She was Dragged into the Abyss

    Chapter 542 She was Dragged into the Abyss


    The corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise as she listened to the voice on the other end of the


    phone, but she was still a little uneasy, "Are you sure Bradley will really have sex with Freya? What if


    he''s not willing to go after Freya?"


    "Miss Wells, you can rest assured of that! The kind of medicine I asked someone to get, even a eunuch


    would have to be a man for a while! Bradley is a normal man, after drinking that kind of medicine, he


    won''t even be able to tell if he''s a man or a beast, so how could he possibly let Freya go!"


    "Miss Wells, tonight, just wait and enjoy the show, it is so exciting, you don''t want to miss it!"


    After saying this, the man simply hung up the phone.


    Regina looked at the phone screen that was fading to ck in her hand, the corners of her lips raised


    in an arc.


    It''s so nice, the woman he loves most and the subordinate he trusts most will be got in bed. Regina


    can''t wait to see the look on Kieran''s face!


    Freya was in an extraordinarily bright mood after seeing the news online this afternoon.


    She felt her mood still drifting until she went to the set.


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald is indeed very powerful, in this world, there is nothing that Mr. Fitzgerald cannot do.


    Last night, Kieran said he would give her a reward, but at that time things had not yet been resolved


    and she was too embarrassed to ask for a reward from him.


    Tonight, she''ll have to think about what she wants as a reward.


    Letting Mr. Fitzgerald offer himself to apany her to unlock new positions?


    Freya shook her head vigorously, this idea was too vulgar! Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely dislike her


    lack of reserve! After all, in his opinion, they had only just established their rtionship and unlocked


    new positions was too fast!


    Freya was racking her brains to think of what reward she should ask for, and the screenwriter Spencer


    suddenly reached out his hand and tapped her on the shoulder.


    Freya was startled and subconsciously turned around to see Spencer looking at her with a difficult face.


    The scriptwriter of "The Mythical Doctor" was Spencer, Freya had worked with her before and she had


    even helped her with her words, so their rtionship had always been good. ¡°Are you ufortable


    somewhere? Do you need me to take your pulse?" Freya asked.


    "Freya, I want to ask you to do me a favour." Spencer and Freya''s rtionship was getting better and


    better, and her name for Freya changed from the initial Dr. Stahler to Freya.


    "What''s the favor? Just let me know if you need anything, I''ll do my best as long as I can do


    something!"


    A quick sh of guilt passed through Spencer''s eyes, and in a sh she was back to the unbearably


    embarrassed look she had just had.


    "Freya, my daughter is sick and tonight, I have to go home early."


    Spencer paused and then said to Freya, "But Jason''s part of the script is still waiting for me to deliver it


    to him tonight. My assistant is on leave and Jason is at the Blues, I have to take a long detour to get


    there. Can you help me give the script to him?¡±


    "Freya, I know it''s a lot of trouble, but I''m really worried about my daughter and I want to go back and


    see her sooner rather thanter."


    Freya is a mother, she naturally understands Spencer''s feelings. In the past, when she was abroad


    alone and Jaden or Ja was sick, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Spencer, what kind of trouble is this? You don''t have to be so polite! I happen to be on my way


    anyway, I''ll just drop the script off to Jason!"


    Freya knew Jason, he was the male first in the new drama, and was said to be a particrly big name,


    and hadn''t even entered the cast yet. He wanted the script tonight, and if she didn''t send it to him, he


    would definitely have to get in trouble with Spencer.


    "Freya, thank you." Spencer''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, she moved her lips, as if she still wanted to


    say something to Freya, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She quickly wrote down the box number where Jason was on a piece of paper, put it together with the


    printed out script and put it into Freya''s hand, and the moment she turned around, she moved her lips


    silently.


    Freya, I''m sorry.


    It''s usual to drop off a script, so Freya hasn''t given it much thought, plus she and Spencer are so close


    that she can''t deliberately think too darkly of people''s hearts.


    In fact, Freya wanted to ask Spencer at that time, just send the electronic version of the script to Jason


    and let his team print it!


    However, thinking of the fact that many stars like to y big and demand that the crew must


    respectfully deliver the script to them, this was something that Freya did not ask.


    After finishing the crew''s business, Freya drove her car straight to the Blues.


    Just now, she took a call from Kieran, who said he was now at Blues and told her to take an early rest.


    Freya did not tell Kieran that she would also go to Bluester, and after she finished delivering the


    script to Jason, she sneaked off to Kieran''s box to give him a surprise.


    After ncing at the box number on the sticky note in her hand to make sure the box in front of her was


    the one Jason was in, Freya knocked on the door, intending to give him the script quickly so she could


    go find her man.


    No one responded.


    The sound inside such boxes is usually so chaotic, with friends meeting and mingling, that you can''t


    hear the knock on the door outside.


    Freya didn''t waste any more energy knocking on the door either, as she pushed it open directly and


    headed inside the box.


    After pushing it open, Freya noticed something was not normal.


    There are no lights on inside the box.


    It was dark inside, not at all like a party.


    Realising something, Freya quickly exited the door and intended to leave, but before she could close


    thepartment door behind her, arge hand tightly clutched her wrist.


    Of course, Freya would not be foolish enough to wait to be dragged into the box. She tried to break the


    hand with force, but the hand was so strong that she could not break it even though she had used


    almost all her strength.


    "Let go of me!"


    She tried to attack the weakest part of the man''s body, but the man''s body was too agile, so her attacks


    could not seed.


    "Help!"


    When Freya cried out for help, the man quickly reached out his other hand and just covered her mouth


    and nose with a deadly grip.


    Freya shook her head vigorously, she found that all those skills she had learnt to defend herself before


    had turned into a pose in front of this man.


    No matter how much she struggled, she was eventually dragged inside thepartment by force, and


    in the next second, the door of thepartment was fastened shut by him.


    And in the midst of this darkness, Freya gradually saw the outline of the man in front of her clearly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    It was Bradley.

 Chapter 543 The Scandal is Revealed

    Chapter 543 The Scandal is Revealed


    Kieran was forcibly dragged to the Blues party by Fabian.


    He didn''t want to talk to Fabian.


    But he did not follow Fabian out, Fabian stuck to his office.


    Kieran was tormented by Fabian''s winks until his stomach and intestines were a little upset. Finally, he


    decided to go to Blues and dunk Fabian until his stomach and intestines were upset to see if he would


    dare to throw winks at him in the future!


    Fabian originally wanted to pull Kieran out to cultivate a rtionship with him and help him recover his


    memories by the way. He thought very well and vocally recalled the past, making his empty memories


    suddenly filled up.


    As it turned out, the ideal was very rich and the reality was very skeletal. Before he could give a vocal


    speech, he had already been forced by Kieran to drink tworge bottles of red wine.


    With tworge bottles of red wine in his stomach, Fabian''s tongue was not sharp enough, let alone


    reminiscing vividly about the past.


    He grabbed Kieran''s arm, revealing his smile, "Kieran, have you really forgotten me? Have you


    forgotten the trousers we wore together, the trees we climbed together?"


    Fabian gave a vocal hup, "Pants and trees will be sad if you forget all about it."


    "No, it''s not the trousers and the tree that are sad, who would be sad?"


    Fabian grabbed Kieran''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Kieran, tell me, who would be sad?"


    "You!" Kieran''s lips twitched, his voice cold, "You''ll be sad when I break your legs."


    Fabian was delirious, but still couldn''t control a shiver, he stammered, "Break my leg? Hey, hey, break


    my ...... my legs ......"


    Kieran shrugged Fabian away in disgust, he didn''t bother to bother with him about him identifying him


    as his brother.


    Kieran was in no mood to waste time with a drunk, he turned around and was about to leave the Blues,


    but Fabian crawled over again unrelentingly.


    He was lying on all fours with Kieran at his feet, and kept wiggling his two long legs.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! I can''t move with my broken leg, you can''t leave me! If you want to go, take me


    with you!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips continued to twitch. If he had known he was this drunk, he would not have


    come to Blues to drink with him.


    "Get out!"


    Kieran ripped Fabian away from him and headed for the outside of the box. Fabian chased after him


    with aggression, and this time, he directly hugged Kieran''s leg.


    "My leg is really broken! I''ve had my leg broken by Kieran! Help! Bradley, help me!"


    Kieran knew that if he didn''t help Fabian sober up, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of the drunkard


    tonight.


    He gave Fabian a dark look, grabbed him by the shoulders and led him in the direction of the


    bathroom.


    "Wash your face!"


    Fabian was quite well behaved when he was drunk. After receiving Kieran''s order, he giggled and


    turned on the tap in front of him and started washing his face.


    After a few cold water were poured on his face, Fabian''s consciousness instantly sobered up, coupled


    with his gut churning and a bout of wild vomiting, he instantly woke up most of his alcohol.


    Kieran was about to leave Fabian alone in the washroom while he went to the Kelsington Bay to give


    Freya a surprise, but he suddenly heard two unfamiliar male voicesing from inside the washroom


    cubicle.


    "What a surprise, Freya is actually with Bradley!"


    Freya?


    Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, and that lifted footstep, couldn''t help but freeze in ce.


    "Yes, it''s unbelievable! It''s only been a few days since Mr. Fitzgerald died, and his woman can''t stand


    her loneliness and has fallen out of love!"


    "It wouldn''t have mattered if she has an affair, but how could she have gotten involved with Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s most trusted subordinate? The woman Mr. Fitzgerald loved cuckolded him in the blink of an


    eye, how can all tragedies catch up with him!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald treated Bradley well back then, once Mr. Fitzgerald died, he took over Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    woman, he is ungrateful!"


    It was as if the two men had not noticed Kieran''s presence, and the two of them were still discussing


    what had just happened when they walked up to the sink.


    "These two are really eager, the door of thepartment is not even closed yet, they hugged together,


    they are not afraid of being seen!"


    "If they''d shut the door, would you still have seen that scene just now?"


    The man chuckled, "You''re right! So jealous of Bradley, if only I could touch ......"


    A fist mmed hard on the man''s face, Kieran was like the king from the eighteenth level of hell, "Who


    do you want to touch?"


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Kieran greeted him again with a fist, "Shut your mouth if you don''t


    want to die!"


    The two men shuddered with fear and they both looked at each other before walking quickly outside


    the bathroom.


    Fabian, who had just sobered up, was not about to let these two men off the hook. He stumbled in front


    of them, and his fists and feet went up unceremoniously.


    "How are you talk nonsense!"


    Fabian was still a bit drunk, so he fought without any rules, but his moves were so ruthless that the two


    men fell to the ground, clutching their heads and scurrying about.


    "Mr. Pryce, stop it! If you keep this up, you''ll kill us!"


    "Mr. Pryce, stop it! We''re not talking nonsense, we''re really not talking nonsense! We really saw Freya


    and Bradley together! They''re in 3306 right now, if you don''t believe us you can go over and see for


    yourselves!"


    "Yeah, the door to their box was unlocked and lots of people saw them, we really weren''t lying!"


    Feeling the coldness of Kieran''s body inching up, Fabian''s hand suddenly froze.


    He turned his face to look at Kieran, not knowing for a moment what to say.


    He did believe Freya, but suddenly became a little worried that he would push open the door of 3306


    and see the scene he feared most.


    "Simon, it''s not good!"


    Regina stumbled and ran over, she hugged Kieran''s arm hard, "Just now I heard everyone saying that


    they saw Bradley and Freya betraying Kieran together! Simon, if word of this gets out, it will be


    disgrace for Freya!"

 Chapter 544 Regina, Dont Set up Mrs. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 544 Regina, Don''t Set up Mrs. Fitzgerald


    "Regina, shut the hell up!"


    As soon as Fabian took a look at Regina, he knew that she definitely did not have any good intentions.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Regina''s mouth apart, but he resisted the urge because he


    thought that it would be a disgrace for a man to hit a woman.


    Fabian was still drunk, but his brain, too, could roughly think through the whole thing.


    He was only afraid that this incident was deliberately designed by Regina.


    Freya and Bradley were framed by Regina, but even if they were framed, things have developed to the


    point where it is irreversible and this is a dead end.


    No man can tolerate his beloved woman doing that kind of thing with his most trusted buddy.


    And it''s the one who started it all, Regina, who ultimately benefits!


    "Fabian, I don''t know why you''re so hostile towards me, but I really don''t mean any harm!"


    Regina looked sincerely at Fabian and then at Kieran, "I''m really worried for Freya! Simon, Fabian, you


    guys quickly think, how can we suppress this matter and save Freya''s reputation!"


    "Regina, the hell will believe you''re so kind!"


    Fabian''s words werepletely unforgiving, which made Regina''s heart a little embarrassed, but when


    she thought that the ones who would be embarrassed immediately were Freya and Bradley, Regina''s


    mood, again, was splendid.


    Her acting skills, which had reached the point of perfection, were so good that her heart was clearly on


    the verge of going mad with joy, but her face still managed to have anxiety written all over it.


    "Simon, you have to believe me, I really do care about Freya! Simon, I admit that I am indeed a bit


    jealous of Freya that she can easily get your heart, but after all, she is the daughter-inw of the


    Fitzgerald family, we are family, and I don''t want her reputation to go down the drain!"


    "Regina, I don''t believe Freya would do such a thing!" Kieran said word for word, with unparalleled


    certainty.


    Once, he thought she was a slut, but when everyone said she was having an affair with his


    subordinate, he still chose to stand by her side without hesitation.


    He was really finished, he thought, and for the first time in his life, he could even forget his principles for


    the sake of a woman.


    Even, he couldn''t help thinking that even if Freya really had something going on with Bradley, he


    wouldn''t be able to do anything to let go of her hand.


    Anyway, she had been his brother''s woman before, she had never been a chaste and virtuous woman,


    and even if she was a little dirtier, he could take it!


    Hearing this from Kieran, Fabian also hurriedly expressed his support for Freya, "Regina, I don''t


    believe that Mrs. Fitzgerald would do such a thing either!"


    Looking at the certainty flowing in Regina''s eyes, Fabian''s dangling face instantly floated up with a


    compelling cold awe, "Even if something really happened between Mrs. Fitzgerald and Bradley tonight,


    I still believe that Mrs. Fitzgerald was framed by someone! I have no doubts about her character!


    Regina, you don''t want to harm Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "Fabian, I don''t know why you have such a deep prejudice against me! We grew up together as


    children, can''t you still not be clear about what kind of person I am?"


    Regina''s eyes burst into tears, looks sincere, "Fabian, Simon, I also want to believe Freya, I also hope


    that between her and Bradley clean, but just ...... just when I passed by the door of their box, I saw with


    my own eyes, she and Bradley ......"


    Regina looked like she couldn''t say it, obviously, she meant that, the image she saw, unpleasant to look


    at.


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, two rather greasy looking men came back together in the


    direction of the men''s washroom, as if the two of them hadn''t noticed Kieran.


    The man in the burgundy jacket looked like he had been struck by lightning, "I still can''t believe it until


    now, that Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife has gotten together with his assistant!"


    "It''s so impressive! Mr. Fitzgerald has suffered this double betrayal, do you think he''ll be so angry that


    he''ll jump out of his grave?"


    "Bradley is really a svelte scum who doesn''t match his appearance! Mr. Fitzgerald has only been gone


    for a few days, and he''s already done something like this!"


    "I think it''s Freya''s fault! I''ve had a few contacts with Bradley, and I think his loyalty to Mr. Fitzgerald is


    obvious! Freya is so shameless!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is really unlucky to have married a dirty person like Freya."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, his rather fat body was kicked out like a football by Kieran.


    The other man looked like he had been scared to pee, he was just about to scream, but Fabian sent


    him straight into the men''s washroom with a kick to make him pee.


    Regina covered her mouth and looked as if she was in a state of anxiety. She reached out her hand


    and gently pulled down Kieran''s sleeve, "Simon, what should we do? Now that everyone knows about


    Freya and Bradley, if word of this gets back to Mom, she''ll be furious!"


    "Simon, how about we go and separate Freya and Bradley and then find a way to keep the news under


    wraps?"


    Before she came to Kieran, Regina had already sent a message to Patricia.


    "Mum,e to the Blues, Bradley and Freya are together, and now the whole world is watching them, I


    really don''t know what to do!"


    The more Fabian looked at Regina the more upset he became in his heart, he really wanted to p


    her, but he had to admit that what Regina said, in this current situation, was the best way.


    Fabian cast a cold nce at Regina, and then said to Kieran, "Let''s go find Mrs. Fitzgerald now!"


    Fabian thought about it, and then he thought that Freya had only managed to chase after Kieran again


    with great difficulty, and if Kieran saw her with Bradley, Kieran would definitely have to break up with


    her.


    Fabian thought about it again and again, but still said, "Forget it, you can wait here! I''ll go and find Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!"


    "I''ll go with you!" The unforgiving voice made Fabian not even know how to refuse.


    "Kieran, I''m afraid you''ll break down when you see that image!" Fabian thoughtfully said to Kieran.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''m Simon."


    "Well, Simon, I''m not letting you go over there for your own good! You and Mrs. Fitzgerald have only


    just gotten together and this is happening, I''m afraid ......"


    "No matter what happens, my heart will never change!"


    Without waiting for Fabian to finish, Kieran took the lead and walked towards Bradley''s box.


    Regina almost spurted blood with hatred!


    She doesn''t believe that after seeing Freya and Bradley together with his own eyes, Kieran will say the


    same words!

 Chapter 545 Freya and Bradleys Entanglement

    Chapter 545 Freya and Bradley''s Entanglement


    Seeing Kieran walking in the direction of Bradley and Freya''s box, Fabian coldly swept a nce at


    Regina and also hurriedly chased after him.


    Regina certainly did not want to miss such a good show, she quietly sent a text message, exined a


    few words to her men, and then followed Kieran closely forward.


    The door to the box was locked from the inside.


    In fact, after Bradley dragged Freya into the box, he locked the door of the box from the inside, and


    what those people supposedly saw just now was all nonsense inpliance with Regina''s exnation.


    "Why is the door locked?" Fabian pushed the door of thepartment hard and found that he couldn''t


    push it at all.


    He gave a nce at Kieran, who was gloomy, and his heart couldn''t help but stutter as he reached out


    his hand and hastily rapped hard on thepartment door, "Bradley, open the door!"


    "Howe the door is locked?" Fabian was rapping hard on the door and a voice full of regret


    sounded behind him, "Ugh, I was nning to enjoy the image of Bradley and that little bitch Freya


    making love, but I won''t have the chance to see it tonight, what a pity!"


    "Me too! I couldn''t get enough of it just now! This is so much better than watching a porn! Unfortunately,


    they locked the door! We couldn''t even see it if we wanted to!"


    When the two men finished, they shook their heads and headed off to the next room.


    Although Regina hadn''t seen Bradley and Freya were inside the box, she was beyond sure that the


    image of the two of them now entwined together was unbearable.


    Her men had drugged Bradley so hard that even if they had been in the box for less than an hour now,


    Bradley would not have been able to stop even if they had been in there all night.


    She knew that Freya didn''t like Bradley and must have had to resist frantically at first, but where was


    her strength to be a match for Bradley!


    Now, at this time, it was just right, only that Freya had been tortured by Bradley to the point where she


    couldn''t even use her strength to resist!


    Regina put on an anxious look, "They''ve locked the door, so what are we going to do?"


    "Regina, you shut up!" As soon as he heard Regina speak, Fabian became angry, he turned his face to


    look at Kieran, "Simon, are you really not going back? Why don''t I call Bradley first ......"


    With that, Fabian began to call Bradley, but after he had called for a while, the phone remained


    unanswered.


    In fact, even though so many people said that they had seen Bradley and Freya sleeping together with


    their own eyes, he still had a slight chance in his heart, hoping that it was just nonsense from people


    with a heart.


    But Bradley doesn''t answer his phone!


    The nature of Bradley''s work has made it a habit for him to answer the phone in a particrly timely


    manner; after all, to be someone''s special assistant, he has to be on call.


    Fabian couldn''t get through to Bradley on the phone plus this time, only three times, and the first two


    times, there were life-threatening events.


    And this time, what happened was certainly no small feat.


    "Simon, don''t worry, I''ll try calling Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    Fabian''s chest was beating furiously, his fingertips were shaking uncontrobly, and he had just dialed


    Freya''s number but the phone was already hung up.


    Apparently, the other side was busy and would not take his call.


    How could it be such a coincidence that neither of the two would not answer his calls?


    "Simon, why don''t we go to Kelsington Bay and see if maybe Mrs. Fitzgerald has gone back to


    Kelsington Bay! Yes, I''ll call Jaden and Ja! I''ll ask them if Mrs. Fitzgerald has already gone back!"


    With that, Fabian was about to call Jaden.


    Kieran''s eyes coldly swept past Fabian''s face, his pair of profound eyes were cold and silent. Looking


    at Kieran, Fabian''s heart inexplicably panicked, as he just wanted to say something else, Kieran kicked


    open the door of the box.


    "Simon, don''t look!"


    Fabian was still upset, he stepped forward and hurriedly tried to cover Kieran''s eyes, but when he


    looked clearly at the situation inside the box, he instantly froze in ce and forgot to continue covering


    Kieran''s eyes.


    Regina also froze.


    She looked incredulously at the four people gathered around the mahjong table inside the box, her


    eyes widened, she thought she was mistaken, she rubbed her eyes hard. The situation inside the box


    remained the same, Freya, Bradley, Patricia, and Logan''s youngest daughter, Winnie, were gathered


    around the mahjong table ying mahjong.


    "I win!" Patricia eximed excitedly, "I''mso lucky today, I think I can even go straight to being the King


    of Gamblers!"


    Hearing Patricia''s voice, Regina was so shocked that she almost screamed out loud.


    How did this happen!


    Her men had clearly reported to her that Bradley had been drugged and Freya had been dragged into


    the box by him, so the two of them were, by definition, in the middle of a sex. How could they be sitting


    so leisurely together ying mahjong?


    Kieran was actually mentally prepared to see Freya and Bradley tangled up together, he even found


    countless reasons to forgive Freya and give Freya another chance, but he did not expect to see this


    scene.


    There was no doubt that Kieran was relieved, his heart trembling, fortunately, this woman did not let


    him down.


    The first person to react was Fabian, who was so excited that he jumped up and down.


    He hugged Kieran hard, "Simon, I told you, Mrs. Fitzgerald wouldn''t do something like that! Simon, I''m


    so happy that Mrs. Fitzgerald and Bradley have nothing between them!"


    When Fabian was happy, he wanted to do something indescribable, and if it wasn''t for Kieran''s


    terrifyingly cold face, he would have had to kiss him with excitement.


    Only after Patricia had happily put a note on Freya''s, Bradley''s and Winnie''s faces did she realise, as


    an afterthought, that someone hade in and, moreover, had kicked in the door.


    Patricia tends to get addicted to mahjong as soon as she ys it, and she is upset to the extreme when


    she is inexplicably disturbed while ying mahjong.


    As soon as she turned her face and saw that it was Kieran, Regina and Fabian, her tightly furrowed


    brows spread and she waved at Kieran, "Simon,e over and teach Freya! Freya is so stupid, she


    keeps losing, I can''t even stand watching!"


    At Patricia''smand, Kieran sat beside Freya and began to instruct her in mahjong.


    Fabian, not willing to be lonely, also sat beside Bradley, "Bradley, do you know how to y mahjong?


    I''ll teach you if you don''t know! You are stupid and, you can''t even set a tile properly!"


    Bradley was just about to say something, but Patricia''s mobile phone suddenly rang, an message


    coming in.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She subconsciously pressed her phone and realised there was an unread message from earlier.


    "Mum,e to the Blues, Bradley and Freya are in bed and now the whole world is watching them, I


    really don''t know what to do!"


    Patricia was directly frozen after reading this message, she looked at Regina with a confused


    expression, "Regina, you just sent me a message saying that Freya and Bradley had sex? Why would


    you suddenly send me such a message?"

 Chapter 546 Patricia sets up Freya and Bradley

    Chapter 546 Patricia sets up Freya and Bradley


    When Patricia first read the message, she subconsciously thought it was a prank, and she was about


    to scold her back when she suddenly noticed that the person who sent her the message was Regina.


    Regina''s temperament has always been calm and collected, and Patricia felt that it was impossible for


    Regina to be that bored to pull any pranks, but it could only be, deliberately.


    Patricia''s eyes became dark and cold, when she saw that Regina did not speak, her voice suddenly


    became a few minutes harsher, "Regina, I think you should give me an exnation as to why you sent


    me such a message!"


    "Mom, I ......"


    Even if Regina was calm and collected, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When she entered the box and saw Patricia, she had really forgotten that she had ever sent such a


    message to Patricia.


    Now, this message was suddenly put on the table by Patricia, and Freya and Bradley did not have sex,


    no matter how she exined it, Patricia would think she had bad intentions.


    "Bradley and sister-inw doing that kind of thing being watched by the whole world?" Winnie


    deliberately put on a shocked look, "What a joke! When I came over, my sister-inw hadn''te yet!


    Can''t it be that Bradley and sister-inw still do something in front of me?!"


    Freya also looked at Regina with a dumbfounded expression, "Regina, I also don''t understand why you


    would send such inexplicable messages to mum, you''re not dreaming, right?"


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was bing increasingly unpleasant, she did not know why things had developed like


    this, but she knew in her heart beyond doubt that this time. She had exhausted all her effort and spent


    so much manpower and resources, and had failed to push Freya into eternity.


    "What!" Winnie had been arrogant since she was a child, and after bing a police officer, she still


    couldn''t change her fiery temper, "I think you are deliberately sowing discord, trying to ruin the


    rtionship between Aunt Patricia and Sister-inw!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Regina hurriedly exined to Patricia, "Mom, don''t misunderstand, I really didn''t mean to ruin your


    rtionship with Freya! I was also misled just now!"


    "I came to Blues tonight and met many people on the way, they all said that Freya and Bradley were


    doing that kind of thing inside the box just now. I was too thin-skinned and too embarrassed to push


    open thepartment door toe in and see, so I mistook what they said for the truth!"


    "Mom, I really didn''t mean to denigrate Freya by sending you this message! I''m really anxious! Freya is


    the Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw after all, and I''m afraid that the Fitzgerald family will be ridiculed


    when people outside say such harsh things about her!"


    "Mom, I admit that I was too hasty and did a bad thing with good intentions, but I really never meant to


    harm Freya!"


    "Regina, you really think you don''t have to take any responsibility for talking nonsense, don''t you?


    Which of your eyes saw me and Miss Stahler being surrounded by people?"


    Bradley was also furious, "Regina, I am a man, I don''t care about being talked about and pointed at,


    but Miss Stahler is a woman. You are talking nonsense like this, it is a disgrace for her"


    Seeing Bradley helping Freya, Regina was furious, but now that Kieran and Patricia were there, she


    couldn''t get angry, so she could only suppress her anger and said to Patricia pitifully, "Mom, I really


    know I''m wrong. Mum, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent you this kind of message. In the future, I won''t


    jump to conclusions without facts. Mum, can you forgive me this time?"


    "Regina, you shouldn''t apologise to me, it''s Freya that you should apologise to!"


    Patricia rubbed her temples a little tiredly. Originally, she was quite excited when Winnie asked her to


    come over to y mahjong, but she never thought that she would suddenly receive such a bad text


    message when she was in the middle of ying.


    Patricia looked at Freya, whose eyelids were quietly half-lidded, and then at Regina, whose face was


    anxious, and couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    She used to, really, think that Regina was the best candidate for their Fitzgerald family''s daughter-in-


    law.


    Beautiful, understanding, elegant, generous, and a good family background.


    There was no doubt that she was also extremely fond of Regina, but recently, one thing after another


    had made her less and less patient with her.


    She did not me Regina for what happened to Jast time, but she had a problem in her heart with


    Regina after all, plus Regina had bad-mouthed Freya in front of her time and time again, and even


    today, she sent her this kind of text message, she really could hardly continue to appreciate Regina.


    When she chooses her daughter-inw, what she values most is character, followed by talent and


    family history.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Their family is already illustrious enough, so finding the right match is the icing on the cake, and even if


    she is from a poor background, will not damage the glory of their family. So she wants a kind-hearted


    daughter-inw instead of a vicious richdy.


    For the first time, Patricia had the thought that she did not want to be associated with the Wells family.


    "Regina, apologize to Freya!" Seeing that Regina did not have the slightest intention to apologize to


    Freya, Patricia coldly said it again.


    "Mom, I ......"


    Regina really didn''t want to apologise to Freya, the person she despised the most in her life, how could


    she bow down to Freya!


    But when she met Patricia''s eyes, in which she could not see any warmth, Regina decided to give in for


    the time being.


    Patricia had an opinion about her, now.


    And she was to be the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, so how could she let her future mother-


    inw have a go at her!


    With this in mind, Regina said softly to Freya, "Freya, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that you and Bradley


    were innocent! I shouldn''t have believed all those gossips out there, I apologise to you! Freya, I''m really


    sorry, can you forgive me?"


    Freya sneered in her heart, Regina''s words were really not sincere at all!


    Even if she and Bradley hadn''t been caught in bed together tonight, her affair with Bradley was already


    widely known.


    And if she and Bradley really had a clean te, how could there be so much gossip?


    However, no matter how much she disliked Regina, Regina had apologised to her in front of Patricia,


    so if she continued to take it up with her, it would seem like she was being aggressive.


    Freya did not look at Regina, but smiled shallowly at Patricia, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t bother with


    Regina. I did nothing wrong, and I am unafraid of the so-called gossip."


    Patricia nodded gently, Freya was so sensible, and she liked Freya more and more.


    However, thinking that Freya would have to get married after all, Patricia said softly again, "Freya,


    although the text message from Regina just now was a bit harsh, however, Bradley is really nice, why


    don''t you two try to get along? I''ll make the decision for you!"

 Chapter 547 Who is the Father of the Child in her Womb

    Chapter 547 Who is the Father of the Child in her Womb


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, and she coughed for a while before she could get


    over it.


    It''s not a good thing that her mother-inw is too open-minded, she has to worry all the time that she


    will have a heart attack.


    Bradley was also shocked by Patricia''s words, and he too coughed so hard that his svelte face turned


    red.


    He quietly nced at Kieran, if he dared to be with Miss Stahler, he would have drowned him with


    vinegar!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As expected, Kieran''s handsome face was already so dark that he stared coldly at Freya, as if if if


    Freya dared to sayyes, in the next second, he would simply break her neck.


    Patricia lookedpletely puzzled, when she saw how odd the expressions of the people in this room


    were, she couldn''t help but ask, "What, am I wrong? Freya is a good girl and Bradley is handsome, he


    is a good match for Freya!"


    Bradley silently wiped his cold sweat, unable to stop wailing in his heart, "How much of a grudge you


    have against me! Can''t you see that I''m about to be gouged to death by Boss with his eyes?!"


    Freya was racking her brain on how to refuse Patricia''s kindness, but Winnie had already spoken


    excitedly.


    "Aunt Patricia, you mustn''t make a mess of things! Bradley is my man, if he gets together with sister-in-


    law, who will my child find as a father?!"


    Bradley was really frightened this time and choked straight to death on his own saliva, how could he


    not know when did Winnie have his child?!


    "What?!" Having suffered so much shock tonight, it took a moment for Patricia to ease up from Winnie¡¯s


    words, "You child?"


    Patricia looked Winnie up and down, and finally, her eyes fell on Winnie''s belly without a moment''s


    hesitation, "Are you having a baby? The baby''s father is Bradley?"


    "Yes!" Winnie justifiably said, "So, my child''s father can''t run off with someone else! Besides, my sister-


    inw doesn''t like Bradley, so you can''t set them up!"


    Patricia has some regrets in her heart that she didn''t seed in setting up Freya and Bradley together


    tonight, but she thinks it''s not bad for Winnie and Bradley to be together. Bradley is a good boy!


    With this thought, Patricia''s mood became sunny again.


    She stretched out her hand, as if to touch Winnie¡¯s belly, but was a bit ufortable, so she could only


    clear her throat and take the posture of an elder and ask, "May I ask how many months is the baby in


    your belly? Do your parents know it? When are you and Bradley going to get married?"


    "It''s been almost a month, I haven''t told my parents yet, Aunt Patricia, please help me keep it a secret


    first, I want to tell my parents in a few days." Winnie said with a smile as she touched her still squishy


    stomach.


    Bradley was already too stunned to speak, he had at best been forcefully kissed a few times by this


    youngdy and ......


    But that doesn''t make him a father!


    Patricia was quite happy, "Okay, I''ll help you keep it a secret, wait until you want to tell your parents."


    Once she turned her face and saw Freya sitting quietly beside her, Patricia again felt some


    indescribable regret, "Freya, it''s been a while since Kieran was gone, you should really think about your


    marriage."


    "Right, Mr. Jenkins'' grandson is back, why don''t I arrange for you to meet tomorrow and if you feel


    good, you can try to get along with him. Young people should make more friends."


    A blind date?


    Freya was stunned that her own mother-inw wanted to set her up on a blind date?


    Isn''t it a bit inhumane for her to refuse outright when her own mother-inw is so enthusiastic?


    Freya swallowed and whispered, "I heard that Mr. Jenkins''s grandson is quite outstanding ......"


    In fact, Freya wanted to say that Mr. Jenkins''s grandson was so outstanding, and she was the one with


    the two children, so he would definitely not like her.


    But before she could finish her sentence, Patricia had already cut her words off excitedly, "Yes, Joshua


    Jenkins is really quite good, he graduated from Harvard with high academic qualifications, I heard he


    can also y the piano, and now he has taken over Shen''s. He has a lot of promise!"


    "That''s really quite good." Freya continued trying to finish her sentence, "He''s so nice ......" how could


    he possibly like me! So the matchmaking thing, let''s just forget about it!"


    Patricia still didn''t give Freya a chance to finish her sentence, she was so happy to see Freya


    complimenting Joshua.


    "Freya, you also think Joshua is very good? Do you have a crush on him? I''m telling you, I showed


    your picture to Joshua the other day and he said he fell in love with you at first sight!"


    Freya doesn''t believe it!


    She didn''t believe that such a talented person would like a married woman like her!


    "Mom, I don''t think I''m good enough for him, so you shouldn''t ......"


    Freya was about to continue her sentence, but she felt someone was watching her from behind.


    Without having to look, Freya knew that the eyes of Mr. Fitzgerald must be so terrifying.


    Regina was eager to see Freya being with another man, so she quickly helped out, "Freya, you''re too


    modest! You are so pretty and have good medical skills, how can you not be good enough for Joshua?


    I think you and Joshua are a match!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what they say, a talented man and a beautiful woman!" Patricia smiled lightly and


    grabbed Freya''s hand, thinking Freya was pretty, and naturally her heart was sad when she thought of


    her son who had died so young.


    But one must always look ahead, and she hopes that everyone who lives will get better and better.


    She thought that her precious son, too, must have hoped that Freya would find someone to rely on,


    rather than grow old alone.


    "Freya, since Joshua is interested in you and you also like Joshua, how about we have a meal together


    tomorrow?"


    She likes Joshua?


    Since when did she like Joshua?


    Suddenly, Freya didn''t know what to say to her mother-inw, because she found that no matter what


    she said, Patricia always had the ability to misinterpret her meaning.


    "Mom, there''s no need to let Freya have dinner with Joshua." Without waiting for Freya to say anything,


    Kieran said in a cold voice, "Freya and Joshua are not suitable!"


    "Howe?" Patricia objected to Kieran''s words, "Joshua has a crush on Freya, and Freya also likes


    Joshua, such a good couple, how could they be inappropriate?"


    Of course Kieran couldn''t tell Patricia about him and Freya being together now, he just said it again


    with a cold face, "Freya and Joshua just don''t fit!"


    "Who do you think Freya is suitable with?" Patricia huffed and red at Kieran, "If you can''t name a


    suitable person, I''ll call Joshua toe over right now!"

 Chapter 548 I Won’t Marry Regina

    Chapter 548 I Won¡¯t Marry Regina


    Freya''s heart was in her throat, she was afraid that Kieran would make their rtionship public.


    She wanted to be with Kieran for a long time, so that the whole world would know that he was her man.


    But, not now.


    Now everyone in the world thinks he is Simon, and if everyone knows they are together, everyone will


    only think that they are incestuous.


    She doesn''t care, but the reputation of the Fitzgerald family cannot be ruined by her. Moreover, Kieran


    is carrying the entire Fitzgerald family on his shoulders, and such a scandal wouldpletely ruin him.


    Only when he remembers everything and he regains Kieran''s identity, will their rtionship see the


    light.


    Kieran actually wanted to let the whole world know that Freya was his woman, but Freya had told her


    not to expose their rtionship, and seeing her nervous look, the words that were on his lips were


    turned into, "Mom, do you think the Jenkins family will help us raise the children for the Fitzgerald


    family?"


    Patricia naturally knew that Kieran was referring to the fact that Freya had brought Jaden and Ja


    and that the Jenkins family could not ept them, but she disagreed with Kieran''s words.


    "Joshua knows about Jaden and Ja, he said he doesn''t mind! Besides, our children are so cute, how


    could the Jenkins family not like them! It''s not like our children need to steal their Jenkins family''s


    property, everything we have in the Fitzgerald family will be theirs in the future anyway!"


    "Mum, I don''t believe that Jenkins family will ept Jaden and Ja without any hard feelings!" Kieran


    coldly lowered his face and said one word at a time.


    "Simon, why do you care so much?!" Kieran rarely talked, Patricia disliked him for not being able to let


    out a few of wors all day, "I don''t need you to care about my matchmaking for Freya! Now, mind your


    own business first!"


    "Regina''s grandfather has just passed away, so you won''t be able to have a wedding for a while, so


    why don''t you get your license first?"


    "Simon ......" Regina looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, although Kieran had already broken up with


    her, she still had a chance if Kieran promised Patricia to get a license with her.


    "Mom, I''m not getting a license with Regina!"


    "What?! Simon, what do you mean by that?!" Patricia couldn''t control her shocked voice, in her opinion,


    he and Regina got married, it was decided, and he had always tacitly approved of it, how could she


    expect him to speak up against it?


    "Simon, calm down! Don''t make mum angry, okay?" Regina gently pulled down Kieran''s sleeve, afraid


    that Kieran would say something about them having broken up.


    "Mom, Regina and I have broken up!"


    Freya does not agree to make their rtionship public, but that does not mean he cannot make his


    breakup with Regina public.


    Ignoring the shock on Patricia''s face and the pain in Regina''s eyes, Kieran then said word for word,


    "Mom, I don''t love Regina, I won''t marry someone I don''t love, so it''s impossible for us to get married!"


    "Simon, what did you just say? Did I mishear?" Patricia couldn''t help but ask towards Kieran.


    "Mom, I have someone I like, I can''t hold Regina back."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Simon ......"


    Kieran didn''t even show her any mercy, and Regina was so upset that tears were falling out of her


    eyes.


    But when men don''t love someone, they are the cruelest. Not to mention the tears, even if she were to


    shed blood all over her face, Kieran would note back to her.


    Fabian, however, was more excited than the person concerned, and he secretly threw a winks at


    Kieran, "Simon, well done!"


    Patricia raised her face just in time to see this enchanting wink from Fabian, her eyelids twitched


    uncontrobly and she instantly sensed something unusual.


    She hoped that it was her keen sixth sense that was wrong, but the next second she would see that her


    son, who had always been unsmiling, gave Fabian doting smile.


    Patricia jerked up from her chair, could it be that the person her precious son liked was Fabian?


    She stared at Kieran and Fabian, but the two of them were oblivious to her gaze. Fabian continued to


    make small gestures and wink at Kieran, while Kieran waspletely indulgent and doting towards


    him.


    Recently Patricia was deeply poisoned by novels, and seeing her own son and Fabian''s interaction,


    she flung herself back into her chair with a thud.


    This is clearly the sweet and sadistic daily life of the gays!


    Could it be that her precious son was with Regina at first because he didn''t discover his true heart?


    Now realising that Fabian was his true love, he didn''t hesitate to kick Regina away?


    Patricia''s heart was full of sorrow and she was in no mood to continue ying mahjong, she couldn''t


    make this clear, what if, after she made it clear that the two of them were only having a little bit of


    trouble, it would turn into a wildfire?


    The more she thought about it, the harder she felt, she punched her chest hard and said breathlessly,


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about thister, let me be alone."


    "Mum, you don''t look good, shall I take you home?" Regina said with concern as she thoughtfully held


    Patricia.


    Patricia nodded gently, she had just held onto Regina''s arm and she heard Fabian say sweetly to


    Kieran, "Simon, I''ll take you home."


    Patricia''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    See, she knew these two were not in a pure rtionship!


    Patricia felt upset, and as she walked out of the box, she said to Regina over and over again, "Regina,


    you mustn''t give up on Simon! You must pull him back onto the right path!"


    Regina solemnly promised, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let go just because Simon was confused for a


    moment!"


    Kieran did not go back with Fabian because, he wanted to settle the score with Freya afterwards.


    Bradley was afraid of continuing to be pestered by Winnie, and after Patricia left, he rushed out of the


    Blues nimbly.


    Winnie had not yet achieved her ambition of pouncing on Bradley, so of course she was not willing to


    be left behind by him and chased after him in a fiery manner.


    Inside the box, only Freya and Kieran were left, and Freya inexplicably felt that the air around her was


    a little cold.


    She stiffened and gave a smile at him, "What''s wrong with you, Brother? Why are you staring at me


    with that look?"


    "You like that Joshua? Huh? You still want to go on a blind date with that Joshua?!"

 Chapter 549 You Can Only Like Me

    Chapter 549 You Can Only Like Me


    See, he''s really here to settle a score with her!


    Seeing that he was so angry and Freya still dared to giggle at him, Kieran''s handsome face grew


    darker and darker, "Freya, are you so happy at the mention of that Joshua?"


    "Brother, I am quite happy."


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was directly covered with dark clouds, "Freya, if you dare to like that Joshua,


    I''ll break your legs!"


    "Brother, I haven''t finished my sentence yet, what''s your hurry!"


    Freya was not afraid of Kieran''s ck face, she stepped forward and smiled like a little fox as she


    hugged his arm, "Brother, I am happy that you are jealous for me."


    With that, Freya gave Kieran a light peck on the corner of his lips.


    "Brother, you look really handsome when you''re jealous!"


    Kieran still had a dark face, but in his eyes, there was a clear glow.


    Handsome?


    Well, count this woman as having an eye!


    However, she said he looked handsome when he was jealous, but was he not handsome when he was


    not jealous?


    With this in mind, Kieran''s eyes sank again, and he ordered coldly, "Freya, don''t go on a blind date with


    that Joshua! And don''t like him!"


    Freya knew Kieran''s temper best, of course she wouldn''t go against him at this time, she nodded her


    head, "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t go on a blind date with that Joshua! I will not like him!"


    "Brother, you''re the only one in my heart, how could I possibly like anyone else!"


    Freya''s words greatly pleased Kieran, who grunted arrogantly, but the doting between his eyebrows


    could not be concealed.


    Freya saw that he had already been coaxed by her, so she added, "Brother, can you smile more in the


    future? Do you know that when you''re ck-faced, you''re really scary!!"


    "Freya!"


    Freya secretly spit out her tongue, she is also really quite innocent, she just asked him to smile more,


    and he was angry?


    "Brother, look at you, you''re ck-faced again! You have such a bad temper and you ckface at


    every turn, be careful of scaring young girls away and not being able to find a wife for the rest of your


    life!"


    This time, Kieran''s handsome face was directly ckened, does she mean that she is going to be


    scared away by him?


    Don''t she dare run!


    Now that he''s decided on her, if she dares to run away, he''ll break her legs so she can''t!


    Kieran snorted coldly and was about to physically break the legs of some insensitive woman, but


    Freya''s soft hand cupped his face ingratiatingly.


    Freya grew up in the north, but her voice sounds somewhat southern, warm and soft, making people


    tingle from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother, but I won''t be scared off by you, I''ll never leave you for the rest of my life! So you''re not


    allowed to like other girls either, in this life, you can only like me!"


    The soft voice, scratching past Kieran''s ears, fell all the way to his heart, the anger in his body, no


    longer could find the slightest bit, only the drowning tenderness.


    He didn''t speak again, he just leaned his face down and kissed Freya''s lips.


    Although Kieran did not move on the surface, he still felt very hard in his heart when he heard so many


    people talking about Freya and Bradley''s affair.


    He could not believe that after she had agreed to be with him, she was still having an affair with


    Bradley, and he knew that someone must have deliberately set her up.


    And the first person he suspects is Regina.


    Luckily, she was smart enough not to fall into Regina''s trap and even turned the tables on her. God


    knows how much he wanted to hug her hard when he saw her sitting unharmed in front of the mahjong


    table.


    It took him almost a couple of lifetimes of determination to control himself in front of the crowd.


    If it was really Regina who tried to set up Freya''s Bradley, then Regina had indeed gone too far, and he


    would not allow anyone to hurt the woman he cared about.


    Only, when he thought of the scar left by the shot that Regina had blocked for him, he couldn''t drive it


    out on Regina.


    Kieran actually wanted to ask Freya how she had detected the plot of others tonight, and whether she


    had been afraid of being set up in such a way, but he was not the kind of person who was used to


    melodrama, and he could not ask such delicate and tender words.


    Freya was, in fact, a little scared tonight.


    The moment she was pulled into the box by Bradley, she had, at that moment, a feeling like being


    struck by lightning, but the next second, she was not afraid.


    Because she saw Winnie inside the box, and Winnie made a shushing gesture to her.


    It was also at that time that Freya knew that Bradley had long since figured out the conspiracy, and that


    he had cleverly concealed it by making the man think that he had drunk the wine when, in fact, he was


    more sober than anyone else.


    It was just a pity that he hadn''t found any evidence pointing to Regina either. Even if he wished the idea


    of killing Regina, they could not do anything to help her now.


    Winnie has been chasing Bradley for a long time, and tonight Bradley asked her toe over to help,


    so naturally she happily agreed.


    To the surprise of Freya and Bradley, Winnie also called Patricia over, making the good show that


    Regina had painstakingly devised,pletely fizzle out.


    Although Regina didn''t get her way, Freya still felt a bit bad inside.


    She didn''t expect that her friend Spencer, whom she had genuinely befriended, would help Regina


    along to harm her.


    She is not going to lose her heart and take revenge on Spencer, but she can''t really be friends


    anymore.


    Whatever the reason for Spencer to help Regina to harm her, Freya would not forgive her..


    Not wanting to continue to think about such a bad thing, Freya gently held Kieran''s chin and smiled like


    a little fox that had eaten honey, "Brother,st night, you said you would reward me, now, I''m here to


    ask for a reward! Are you really willing to give me any reward?"


    Freya said while tracing Kieran''s eyebrows with her fingertips.


    She had to keep an eye on such an attractive face, she couldn''t let another woman take him away!


    "What reward do you want?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 550 Do Happy Things

    Chapter 550 Do Happy Things


    Freya smiled and took his big hand, "Brother, let''s go on a date, okay?"


    Freya actually did not simply want to go out with Kieran.


    Her senior, who specialises in psychology, said that using hypnosis to forcibly awaken Kieran''s memory


    would not work, and that the only way for him to recover his memory was to remember it slowly on his


    own.


    She wanted to take him to ces they had been before, to walk the paths they had taken, to relive the


    sweet warmth of the journey.


    She remembered that date in the grove of the University, and tonight she decided to take him back to


    the University, so that perhaps, by revisiting the past, he would suddenly remember the past!


    How wonderful!


    But Kieran was not in a wonderful mood at all, he only wanted to do bad things now. Who was going on


    a date with her!


    But ......


    Seeing her pitiful look, he couldn''t even say no, so he could only go on the date with her with a dark


    and sullen face.


    When Freya saw that she had seeded in her evil n, she smiled like a small fox that had


    seeded in stealing a fishy thing. She curtly hugged Kieran''s arm, "Brother, you are also a graduate


    of Arkpool City University, right? Let''s go back to our alma mater tonight, okay? I used to always want


    to, with the man I like, stroll through the groves of Arkpool City University and talk about love."


    "Brother, tonight, my wish wille true, my heart is really rejoicing!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking at the woman smiling with arched eyebrows in front of him, the corners of Kieran''s lips couldn''t


    help but rise.


    Everyone has wishes when they are young, and he did not expect that he would be among her wishes


    when she was young, and his heart rejoiced.


    Kieran, clutched Freya''s hand tightly. Tonight, he would help her realize the dream she had when she


    was young, so that she would have no regrets in her life.


    The grove at Arkpool City University is still, as before, a dating destination for young lovers.


    Taking the initiative to bring Kieran to such a ce, Freya was actually a little embarrassed.


    She was afraid that he would dislike her!


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the grove, Freya was disliked by Kieran, "Freya, is it your wish to


    talk about love in a ce like this?"


    Freya sat upright and said in a serious manner, "Brother, I think this ce is quite good! There are


    trees, flowers and insects singing here, and it''s so nice to sit here with someone you like!"


    "Well, it does have a lot of meaning!" Kieran coolly withdrew his eyes from the couple next to him and


    said in a light manner.


    Even if Freya was thick-skinned, she was embarrassed to be disliked by Kieran all the time.


    She gave a dryugh, "Brother, do you think I''m being impure in my thinking by bringing you to a ce


    like this?"


    "But Brother, between lovers, it''s not that pure! When a man and a woman are together, how can two


    people stare at each other all day long!"


    Kieran looked at Freya thoughtfully, "Then what do you think lovers should do when they are together?"


    Freya answered truthfully, "Do happy things."


    In fact, as long as she could be with him, no matter what she did, her heart rejoiced.


    Even if she could only have a tonic rtionship for the rest of her life, with a wide-eyed stare every


    day, she would never get bored.


    Kieran nced at the young couple next to him and couldn''t help but frown, this is the happy thing she


    was talking about?


    There was an arrogant little man living inside Kieran, who actually, wanted to do bad things even more


    than Freya, but on the other hand, he felt that it was too unimpressive for him to do bad things with a


    bunch of little kids in a ce like this.


    So, he has been sitting proudly beside Frey, but his mind was all about bad things.


    Being stared at by Kieran like this all the time, the boy next to him couldn''t stand it even though he was


    too thick-skinned.


    The couples whoe to the grove have a tacit agreement not to disturb each other. There is no one


    like Kieran who ignores the beautiful woman beside him and keeps saluting others!


    The boy couldn''t stand it anymore, he whistled provocatively at Kieran, "Bro, why do you keep staring


    at me? You don''t even know how to do that, do you? What''s the point of bringing your girlfriend here if


    you don''t know how to y? Go back to your dormitory!"


    Kieran raised his eyebrows, is there anything in this world that he wouldn''t know how to do?


    He was full of contempt!

 Chapter 551 Freya, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 551 Freya, Let''s Break Up


    Freya certainly knew he would.


    It is human instincts!


    Only, Freya hoped that he could recover some memories of the past from the fire of this grove, but


    Freya had been kissed by him for a while, and he still did not remember the slightest bit of what he


    used to look like.


    Freya''s was a little lost, but it''s not that easy to find something like memories, she needs to work


    harder!


    Thinking back to that time when they were in the grove and she had kissed him, Freya followed the


    memory and kissed him while drawing circles on his chest.


    But a blinding light came on in the grove at this moment.


    The other young lovers, seeing the familiar bright light, instantly scattered in all directions.


    Freya could guess what this light was about, but she didn''t want to be invited into the office again and


    was about to jump off Kieran''s body.


    Only, her waist was too tightly hoisted by Kieran and she couldn''t jump.


    The piercing light, after cruising through the grove, fell straight on Freya''s face.


    Freya hastily covered her face, but the head of the department still recognised her at once.


    "It''s you guys again?" The department head looked at Freya and Kieran carefully, "What are you doing


    in the dark in this forest? Catching crickets?!"


    "Teacher, we ......"


    Freya wanted to say that they were not students of Arkpool City University, but she had always been a


    good student when she went to school, and her heartfelt reverence for her teachers made her unable


    to do such a thing as talk back to them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    The head of the department looked furious, "You''ve been caught by me over and over again, and


    you''re still justified?"


    "Yes, you''re all adults now, and the school shouldn''t interfere with your freedom to fall in love! But I still


    want to advise you that school is a ce to study, not a ce for you to create such pandemonium!"


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, we will not do it again."


    Not wanting to be invited to the office by the Head of Department again, Freya hastily admitted her


    mistake.


    "Last time you also said you would not do it again! A word of advice, whatever you do with him in the


    grove, he won''t be the one to lose out! It''s you girls who will suffer! You have to learn to protect


    yourselves!"


    "Teacher, I''ve really learned my lesson this time and am serious about correcting it!" Freya gave a dry


    smile, "Teacher, it''s gettingte, you''d better go back to bed early!"


    "No! This time you will have toe to my office and !"


    The head of the department is hard-tempered, he has a daughter, thinking that his daughter may also


    be bullied by some irresponsible kid in the future, he even wants to tear Kieran¡¯s heart apart.


    He gave Kieran a fierce re, "Especially you, reflect on yourself!"


    Freya, "......"


    In fact, she was quite happy to be wrecked by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The more the department head looked at Kieran''s face, the more he felt that it was a scourge, and


    there was something indescribably familiar about it.


    The thought of his daughter brought a little more anger to his heart, "You! Get your parents here! Go to


    my office every night from now on and write a proper review! Don''t you dare try to scourge the ignorant


    girls of our Arkpool City University again!"


    How could she be so lucky to meet him every time when she came to the grove!


    "Teacher, I''ll just , he won''t need it." Freya said softly.


    When the department head saw that Freya was still defending Kieran so much, he was furious, he


    waved the torch in his hand, "Ignorant! Ignorant! Do you know you got tricked?"


    "I ......"


    "My name is Simon Fitzgerald." Kieran took Freya''s hand and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    grove without waiting for the department head to look back.


    The department head did not expect these two students to run away in front of him, and he was about


    to chase after them and give a good education to this brat who just knows how to scourge ignorant


    girls, but he felt that the name Simon Fitzgerald sounded incredibly familiar.


    "Simon Fitzgerald ......"


    The head of the department mumbled the name again and suddenly, he almost jumped up from the


    floor.


    Is this the same Simon Fitzgerald from the financial magazine?


    But even if he is Simon Fitzgerald, he can''t be a scourge to ignorant girls!


    The head of the department was full of justice, he wanted to chase back the ignorant girl who had gone


    astray, but, the ignorant girl had long since disappeared, so he could only silently send a message to


    his own daughter, "Daughter, study hard, if any brat dares to ask you to go to the school grove, break


    his legs directly!"


    "Brother, you even have the courage to run away from under the department head''s nose!" Only after


    she was sure that she had reached safety did Freya stop and said to Kieran with a smirk.


    Kieran''s handsome face was not half smiling, his eyes, deep and dark, were terribly cold.


    "Freya, you''ve been here in the grove with Kieran before, right?"


    Kieran actually didn''t pay much attention to listen what the head of the department saidter in the


    grove, inside his head, over and over again, were these words.


    It''s you guys again.


    Most of Kieran''s face was shrouded in the night, and if it had been daytime, Freya would have noticed


    that disappointment was all over his face, stinging cold.


    He thinks that the most ironic thing in life is when you apany someone with all your sincerity to do


    something, and you think, that is helping her to fulfill her wish.


    In fact, that wish had already been fulfilled for her a long time ago.


    Yourpany, for her, is just being used as a stand-in for that person, to relive her old dreams.


    Kieran stared at Freya for an instant, and for a moment, in his eyes, countless thorns were born, and


    finally, only sarcasm remained.


    She ims that she will not use him as a stand-in, but in the end, she is still in him, seeking the warmth


    of his brother.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran''s eyes were even colder, "Freya, say it! You and Kieran


    came to the grove, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah, I came to the grove with Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya didn''t want to hide from him and said softly, "We


    were, at the time, caught by the department head as well."


    "Brother, don''t you remember? After we were caught by the head of the department, he had to ask our


    parents toe over, and it was only after Fabian acted as our parent that the head of the department


    let us out of his office."


    "Freya, you really do take me for Kieran again!" Kieran sneered and stepped back, he could not even


    tell now whether the person standing in front of her was Simon, or his brother Kieran!


    "Freya, let''s break up!"

 Chapter 552 Brother, Dont Break Up With Me

    Chapter 552 Brother, Don''t Break Up With Me


    Kieran thought before that he would not care, that he would be willing to believe her as long as she


    said she did not see him as a stand-in for his brother.


    But now, he finds, he minds, he can''t be that generous!


    When he thought that all the gentle pleasures she gave him were because of his face, which was


    identical to his brother''s, when he thought that she kissed him passionately, she was treating him as


    another person, and when she thought that it was never him, it was as hard as an arrow through his


    heart.


    It turns out that he likes her more than he thought he did, and because he cares so much, he did not


    tolerant that!


    "Break up?"


    Freya looked at Kieran incredulously, and only after a long time did she find her voice, "Brother, what


    did you just say? You said you want to break up with me?"


    "Brother, aren''t we fine now? Why do you break up with me?"


    Kieranughed with that irony, "Freya, seeing me, you can miss Kieran, but unfortunately for me, what I


    hate most is to be someone else''s double!"


    "Freya, from the first time we met, you pestered me and wouldn''t let go. Do you dare to say that you


    deliberately approached me, that you showed me affection time and again, really for me? Freya, if I


    didn''t have this face exactly like Kieran''s, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even look at me more than once,


    right?!"


    "I don''t!" Freya grabbed Kieran''s hand hard, "Brother, I really like you, I want to be with you!"


    Kieran unceremoniously shook off Freya''s hand, "But I only want to break up with you! Freya, if you


    want a body double, find someone else, I don¡¯t want to do that!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer had the slightest hesitation, but turned around, and walked quickly in


    the direction of the car park.


    Of course Freya was not willing to let him go like that, she quickly stepped forward and hugged him


    hard behind, pressed her head against his back and murmured over and over again, "I won''t break up,


    I won''t break up! Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t break up!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what exactly should I say before you are willing to believe it? You are not a stand-in!


    You''re not a stand-in for anyone! Because you are my Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "I didn''t bring you to the grove because I used you as a stand-in, but I brought you back to an old


    dream, I wanted to remind you of the old days!"


    See, now this woman even hasn¡¯t changed her address to him! How dare she say she''s not using him


    as a stand-in!


    Kieran turned around and broke free from Freya¡¯s hug. His eyes were fixing on Freya, but there were


    not light in them.


    "Freya, the most diabolical thing in my life is believing your fancy words and still falling for you, don''t


    worry, it won''t happen again!"


    "I am Simon, I remember clearly I am Simon! I am not ridiculous enough to take my own brother''s


    identity for the sake of a woman!"


    Without another moment''s pause, Kieran pushed Freya away without pity and got into the car.


    The door of the car was heavily shut, and for a moment, it was as if they were two people stuck in two


    different worlds.


    From the ss car window, Kieran could clearly see Freya''s face full of pain, he subconsciously


    reached out his hand, wanting to touch that face, but there was a car window between them, his action


    extra ironic.


    It''s as if he''s so determined to give her his heart, but she only has eyes for one other person, how


    ironic!


    Forcing himself to withdraw his eyes from Freya''s face, Kieran stepped on the elerator and the


    sports car sped off, carrying his heart farther and farther away from her.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck Koenigsegg had already disappeared around the corner, and she sat


    on the ground in disarray, like a madman, crying andughing.


    Freya also feels that the world is particrly ironic, more people prefer to believe in lies, and in the end,


    the truth, instead, bes more like a lie.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t let go, even if, you hate me, I won''t let go!


    When couples fight, if the problem is not solved on the day, it will definitely get bigger and bigger.


    Freya had wanted to drive directly to Kieran''s vi, but her heart was now too wretched and she was


    afraid she wouldn''t be able to look her best in front of him, so she gave up the idea of chasing after him


    that night.


    After spending the night to gather herself, she rushed to Kieran''s vi early the next morning, carrying a


    large bag of vegetables from the fridge.


    On thest rainy day, she already knew the password to Kieran''s vi, so she entered his vi with


    ease.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Washing vegetables, making breakfast, she was busy but happy at heart.


    When Kieran came downstairs, he was startled by the situation inside the living room.


    How could there be so many exquisite meals on the table when he was sure he hadn''t sent the cook


    over to make breakfast?


    Hearing the sound from inside the kitchen, Kieran headed for the kitchen.


    Freya heard his footsteps and turned around with a coquettish smile, "Brother, good morning! I''ve


    made you breakfast, try it if it''s good."


    Seeing Freya''s cute look in her piggy apron, Kieran subconsciously wanted to hug her, but when he


    thought that in her heart he was just a stand-in, his heart again cooled down.


    "Freya, who told you toe over here?! Get out!"


    "Brother, your girlfriendes over to make you breakfast, how can you kick her out?"


    "Freya, we''ve already broken up!" Kieran paused, then said without the slightest bit of emotion, "An


    inexplicable woman has no business being in my house!"


    Kieran''s words made Freya feel embarrassed in her heart, but since she woulde over, she was


    already prepared to be taunted by Kieran.


    She tried to smile brightly and sunny, "Brother, we didn''t break up! Breakups are by mutual consent,


    and as long as I don''t nod my head, you''re still my boyfriend!"


    Freya bent down and ced the omelette on the te in front of him, "Brother, omelette, your


    favourite!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curved in a sneer, "It''s Kieran''s favorite, isn''t it? Freya, I hate eating fried


    eggs!"


    Freya wanted to bite off her tongue, she had identally made a mistake again!


    Since he is now unwilling to admit that he is her Mr. Fitzgerald, she can only pretend that they are not


    the same person.


    Freya curtly ran to Kieran, "Brother, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Brother, from now on, I will never mention Mr. Fitzgerald in front of you again, I will love you well and


    love you more and more. Don''t break up with me, okay?"

 Chapter 553 You Are Heartless

    Chapter 553 You Are Heartless


    After saying this, Freya looked at Kieran with apprehension, fearing that he would still choose to break


    up with her in a decisive manner.


    At this moment, Freya''s heart was truly humble, but because she loved him so much, no matter how


    low she put herself, she was willing to ept it.


    "Freya, don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Freya''s chest hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    In the past, she had heard people say that women break up with men more to retain them, but if a man


    mentions a breakup, he really wants to break up and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    In her heart, she was really upset, but Freya still tried to raise a smile and said to Kieran, "Brother,


    you''re my boyfriend, how could I not appear in front of you! I''ve prepared the food, let''s eat together,


    okay?"


    "It''s a loving breakfast I made for you!"


    "Freya, don''t waste any more time on me, between us, it''s over!"


    After saying that, Kieran didn''t even look at Freya, turned around and walked quickly outside the living


    room.


    Freya was so anxious, she gritted her teeth, "Brother, you want to break up with me, don''t you? Fine, if


    you break up with me, I''ll go on a blind date with someone else today!"


    The words "you dare" almost came out of his mouth, but when he thought that he was only a double in


    her mind, he swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Freya stood in a daze, looking at Kieran''s fading figure, and she did note back to her senses for a


    long time.


    Kieran has always been a jealous man, what he can''t stand is her being close to other men, but now,


    she says she''s going on a blind date with another man, and he says what does it matter to him!


    Mr. Fitzgerald really doesn''t want her anymore, does he?


    But even if he doesn''t want her, she still wants to shamelessly pestering him!


    Looking at therge table full of exquisite breakfasts, Freya didn''t have the slightest appetite. She


    forced herself to eat an omelette and rushed off to the hospital.


    Along the way, she called Kieran several times, but he didn''t answer, and he didn''t return her


    messages. And atst, she found that he had unfriended her.


    If he ever regained his memory, she would not friend him even if he begged her on his knees, she


    would just block him and see how he would behave in the future!


    Originally, this evening, Freya wanted to continue to go to Kieran''s vi, to get back together with him,


    but she did not expect that there would be aworking event at the hospital this evening, and the


    department had even signed her up.


    It is said that the association, which is jointly organised by major enterprises, is to create opportunities


    for single young men and women to meet their prince charming, the goddess of their hearts at the


    association.


    Freya waspletely uninterested in this kind of party activity, and she was just about to tell Preston to


    cross her name out when Stephanie mysteriously came up to her and said, "Freya, do you know who


    will be there at the association tonight?"


    "Who?"


    "Simon Fitzgerald!" Stephanie''s eyes had light in them, "Not only Simon, I heard that Mr. Pryce will also


    be there, as well as Mr. Jenkins!"


    "Brother will also be there?" Freya only froze, she hadn''t thought in any way that Kieran would attend


    such a boring party event.


    "Yes, this association is jointly hosted by several bigpanies such as the Fitzgerald Corp and Pryce


    Corp, so of course Simon will be there!"


    Stephanie cupped her face with a dazzling expression, "I''m so looking forward to tonight''s party! Even


    if I can''t meet my prince charming, I''ll be satisfied if I can see Simon!"


    "I like Mr. Pryce more!" Cindy from the same department chimed in, "Don''t you guys think that Mr.


    Pryce is especially like a little puppy? Woof woof woof! I want to hear him barking!"


    Freya weakly rolled her eyes and said truthfully, "Cindy, you have special hobby!"


    If Fabian knew that someone was actually expecting him to bark like a dog, he would have just


    punched that person out of his bark!


    Cindy didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but raised her chin, "You guys wait, tonight, I''ll use my 34D to


    conquer Mr. Pryce, not only make him bark, but also make him kneel on the ground!"


    Freya, "Well, good luck with that!"


    Freya originally thought that Cindy really had a crush on Fabian, but who knows, within two minutes,


    she rushed over excitedly with another picture of Joshua.


    "I''ve decided that tonight, I''m going to pounce on Mr. Jenkins first! I suddenly realized that Mr. Jenkins


    looks so handsome!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    Originally, Freya was quite depressed today, but after Cindy and Stephanie made such a fuss, her


    mood suddenly became much sunnier, especially when she thought that she could also meet Mr.


    Fitzgerald at the party tonight, she was in a better mood.


    Stephanie couldn''t stand Cindy being so phndering, she couldn''t help but say, "Cindy, you''re going to


    chase after Mr. Jenkins one moment and Mr. Pryce the next, which one are you going to chase after


    tonight?"


    Cindy looked at Joshua''s photo, and then at Fabian''s photo, and finally decided, "How about together!"


    "Threesome, Cindy, you do have special hobby!" Stephanie didn''t want to continue the conversation


    with Cindy, she looked Freya up and down, "Freya, you''re so pretty, tonight, you must have charmed


    thousands of social elites!"


    "Stephanie, you and Cindy are also beautiful." Freya said to Stephanie and Cindy from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Women all like to be praised, and being praised by Freya, Stephanie and Cindy were both feeling


    happy in their hearts, but Stephanie knew in her heart that she was not a match to Freya.


    Stephanie couldn''t help but look at Freya a few more times, Freya was really beautiful, she had lived


    for so many years, except for Kiki who she had seen on TV, she had never seen a woman as beautiful


    as Freya, unfortunately, Freya had a bad life, she became a young widow at a young age.


    However, she believed that with Freya''s splendid beauty, she could get rid of her status as a young


    widow in a matter of minutes. It was just a pity that Freya seemed to have absolutely no intention of


    having another rtionship.


    As soon as he got off work, Freya went to the party with Stephanie and Cindy.


    It was a big night, with the entire first and first floors of the Hotel being used as a bonding venue.


    Freya only entered the venue and started searching for Kieran''s figure. She did not find Kieran, but saw


    Regina and Olivia walking towards her.

 Chapter 554 Freya The Widow

    Chapter 554 Freya The Widow


    Freya did not want to pay attention to Regina, and after a cool sweep of Regina and Olivia, she


    intended to continue her search for Kieran.


    Regina and Olivia, however, clearly didn''t want to leave her so alone, and as soon as they saw her,


    Olivia greeted her warmly.


    "Freya, you''vee over! Let''s go, let''s go to the dance floor together!"


    Stephanie and Cindy were so simple-minded that neither of them could see that Olivia was up to no


    good. Noticing that there were quite a few handsome and dashing social elites over on the dance floor,


    they both excitedly took Freya''s arm and headed in the direction of the dance floor.


    Olivia hooked her lips and gave a cold smile as she gave Regina a curt nce and also hurriedly


    followed Freya and the girls over to the dance floor.


    Freya had learned to dance, but she wasn''t really used to dancing with strange men.


    However, Stephanie and Cindy were holding her arms left and right, so she couldn''t really break away


    from them.


    Cindy looked at the social elites on the dance floor and had long forgotten her ambition to pounce on


    Mr. Pryce and Mr. Jenkins tonight, she looked at Freya with a smile, "Freya, let''s dance together! You


    have such a good figure, you must look especially good when you dance! If you have attracted men,


    please share with me!"


    "I''m not going to dance, you guys dance, I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Freya had just tried to break away from Cindy and Stephanie''s clutches, but Olivia''s loud voice,


    comparable to a megaphone, rang out behind her.


    "The widow hase to dance!"


    Seeing that many people had heard her voice, the smile on her face became more and more smug,


    "But everyone is life conscious, who dares to dance with a widow! Mr. Fitzgerald was fine, but he only


    got killed because he married this widow!"


    Olivia''s words were so mean that even if Freya had a good temper, she couldn''t bear it.


    Cindy was even more furious than Freya, she stepped on her high heels and rushed to Olivia, "Who


    are you calling a widow?! I think you''re just jealous that Freya is younger and prettier than you!"


    Olivia still held her chin high and her nostrils were about to turn skyward, "I''m jealous of her? Well, I''m


    jealous of her for being a widow!"


    "You!" Cindy was so angry, but she was not good at arguing with people, her lips were trembling with


    anger, but she could not think of a few curse words.


    Freya walked to Olivia, facing the malicious mockery of the surrounding people, she had no a trace of


    wretchedness.


    "Olivia, what era is it now, you are still here to preach feudal superstition?" Freya smiled shallowly, her


    brimming eyes flowing with light and beauty, and her face without make-up made Olivia''s carefully


    painted face more and more close to vulgarity.


    "Olivia, I heard that your brother was in the police station some time ago just set up to fight


    pornography and illegal groups, his own family has a feudal superstition attached to it, howe he


    didn''t sweep you first?"


    Olivia had been trying to portray herself as a fashionable and modern celebrity in her circle, and when


    Freya said that she was promoting feudal superstition, she couldn''t afford to lose disgrace.


    But those who have been in the circle are all shrewd people, and in the blink of an eye, Olivia was back


    to her smug appearance from earlier.


    This time, she did not talk to Freya again, but shouted to the surrounding social elites, "The widow who


    was swept away by the Fitzgerald family hase out to find a man, which one of you dares to dance


    with her?"


    Freya was born beautiful, and when she first walked over here, there were still many social elites who


    wanted the chance to dance with her.


    But now, after hearing Olivia''s words, the men who had wanted to dance with her had all snuffed out


    the little fire in their hearts.


    It''s not that they are superstitious, the main thing is that now everyone knows that Freya is a young


    widow, and they can''t afford to lose dignity by inviting the most famous young widow to dance in front of


    so many people.


    Seeing that none of the social elites at the side wanted to invite Freya to dance, Olivia looked at Freya


    with even more disdain in her eyes, "Freya, you can''t stand your loneliness and want toe out to


    hook men, but unfortunately, everyone dislikes you as a widow, you can''t even find a man to dance


    with, are you ashamed to still stand here?"


    "Freya, ignore this psycho! Who said no one dances with you, I''ll dance with you!" Cindy pulled Freya''s


    arm, "Come on, Freya, let''s go dancing! Who says you need a man to dance? We women can still


    dance by ourselves!"


    Stephanie couldn''t bear to see Olivia so pleased with herself, so she gave Olivia a vicious re and


    turned around to catch up with Freya, "And me! I''ll dance with you too!"


    Seeing Cindy pulling Freya''s arm left and right, Oliviaughed even more wantonly, ''''The widow is


    really something! You can''t find a man, so you''re looking for a woman! But we''re a party tonight, so if


    you can''t even find a malepanion, you''ll have to deduct group points!"


    "Freya, if I were you, I would not havee to a public ce to make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing that many people wereughing at Freya, Oliviaughed and trembled, "Elites, do you want to


    do her a favour and dance with our widow? Consider it a good deed!"


    In fact, not everyone is indistinguishable from right and wrong. When Olivia targeted Freya so much,


    there were many people around who felt that she had gone too far.


    It was just that no one dared to stand up for Freya because of the Olivia family''s power.


    Seeing the social elites around her retreating from Freya, Olivia felt that it was not enough.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She knew that Regina hated Freya, and the best way to please her was to make aplete fool of her!


    She quickly walked up to Freya and said in a harsh voice, "The widow is really shameless! No one


    wants her and she still sticks around! Are all widows nowadays so shameless that they will do anything


    to seduce a man?"


    "What a pity, a widow swept away by the Fitzgerald family, even if she stood here naked, no man would


    want her!"


    Hearing Olivia''s words, many of the rich kids who were close to her couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Listening to the bursts ofughter around them, Stephanie and Cindy were so angry that their eyes


    turned red, and although Freya remained m, she was embarrassed.


    Olivia and the others wereughing with glee, but a slender hand reached out to Freya.


    "Miss, can I ask you to dance?"

 Chapter 555 Freya is His Girl

    Chapter 555 Freya is His Girl


    Hearing this voice, Olivia couldn''t help but stare, she didn''t expect that there was really someone who


    wasn''t afraid of being embarrassed by Freya along with him, and dared to invite Freya to dance.


    Subconsciously, Olivia felt that the man who would ask Freya to dance must be ugly.


    Social elites certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to apany Freya to make a fool of herself in such


    a situation.


    Olivia sneered. Freya was unwanted, which was humiliating, and dancing with an ugly man would be


    more humiliating!


    Olivia cleared her throat and was about to mock Freya severely, but when she turned her face and saw


    a handsome face.


    How should she describe that face?


    That face, the same one deep in her memory, have been repeatedly recalled even after countless


    midnight dreams, she still can''t help but be amazed when she sees it again.


    Yes, the young man she had in mind was best looking.


    His dark eyes, under the gold-rimmed sses, exude a warm glow, making it impossible to take her


    eyes away.


    Joshua Jenkins.


    " ...... Mr. Jenkins?" Olivia froze for a moment before she found her voice.


    She straightened her clothes, wanting to look her best in front of Joshua.


    "Mr. Jenkins, here you are" Olivia hade to this party tonight because she had her heart set on


    having a chance encounter with Joshua.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I am Olivia, I am so d to meet you here."


    Saying that, Olivia then kindly anddylikely extended her hand to Joshua.


    When she was a freshman and he was a senior, a glimpse of him on the campus had burned a mark in


    her heart that could never be erased.


    She despised her parents for treating her as a tool to climb thedder of luxury, but when her parents


    said that they hoped to climb the Jenkins family, she did not hesitate to agree.


    Because, the teenager is deep in her heart.


    No, he is now no longer the teenager who left countless legends at the Arkpool City University, he is


    now more mature, better and more charming.


    Looking at him, she no longer felt the simplest thumping of her heart, but, rather, admiration and love


    from her soul.


    She was confident about her look. She thought that if she took the initiative to show her affection to


    him, he would treat her differently, but as if he did not see her, he still looked at Freya with a gentle


    smile, "Girl, can I ask you to dance?"


    Joshua and Josiah''s temperament is somewhat simr, which is gentle, but invisibly, there is an


    unbridgeable gulf.


    But he is truly tender from the bottom of his heart to Freya.


    The words of what girl that Joshua uttered made Olivia angry.


    She took a hard breath to make her face look less grim.


    Seeing that in Joshua''s eyes, it was as if she could only see Freya, Olivia could not help but take one


    more look at Freya, and with this look, she was even more furious.


    This evening, Freya had obviously not dressed up deliberately, on her body, she just casually wore a


    crushed chiffon blouse and a pair of wide-legged trousers underneath, the chiffon blouse was


    somewhatzily tied around her waist. Such a casual dress on Freya, there was just a beautiful aura.


    Freya''s eyes was stunning, and Olivia could only be jealous.


    Olivia was not willing to be inferior to Freya, so she swept her eyes down at her own high-tailored


    evening gown, and then pushed her chest up, "Mr. Jenkins, do you still remember me? We both


    graduated from the Arkpool City University, so you are my senior! Mr. Jenkins, let''s go back to Arkpool


    City University together some day, okay?"


    She thought that with her appearance and family background, Joshua would have to give her some


    respect, but Joshua coldly replied, "I don''t remember you."


    The smile on Olivia''s face disappeared in an instant, and as she listened to the suppressed jeers


    around her, her heart was even more embarrassed to the extreme.


    In all her years of life, she had never made such a big fool of herself! Especially, in front of the man she


    had admired for so many years!


    If word got out in high society that she had been publicly rejected by Joshua tonight, how would she


    behave in the future!


    When Joshua looked at Olivia, his eyes were cold, and when he looked at Freya, he regained his


    heart-pounding warmth.


    "Girl, you haven''t promised to dance with me yet!"


    Originally, Olivia''s heart had already been outraged to the extreme, and when she heard Joshua call


    Freya girl, all the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Joshua is hers, she forbids him to treat Freya so well!


    Joshua may have been bewitched by Freya''s beauty, but when he knew Freya''s identity, he certainly


    didn''t care to look at Freya any longer!


    "Girl?"


    Olivia''s voice was heavy with sarcasm, ''''Mr. Jenkins, Freya is not some girl! She''s the most prestigious


    widow in Arkpool City!"


    Olivia was afraid that her voice was too harsh and would annoy Joshua, so she smiled gently and


    continued to say to Joshua in a soft voice, "Mr. Jenkins, I don''t mean anything else, I''m saying this for


    your own good. I''m afraid that if you dance with this kind of woman, you''ll get your hands dirty!"


    "Widow?" Joshua looked at Freya without the slightest hint of contempt in his eyes, rather when he


    turned his face to look at Olivia again, the disgust in his eyes deepened and revealed heavier.


    "It''s better to be a widow than a long-winded woman!"


    After saying this, Joshua did not look at Olivia again, "Girl, can you please dance with me?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 556 Freya Hooks Up Men in Front of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 556 Freya Hooks Up Men in Front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    Olivia was so angry that she lost her breath.


    How could she have imagined that Mr. Jenkins, who seemed so gentle and harmless, would call her a


    long-winded woman!


    If she hadn''t grabbed the arm of Regina who was standing beside her so hard, Olivia would have fallen


    to the ground in anger!


    Originally, there were already quite a lot of people at the scene who could not bear to see how Olivia


    had deliberately targeted Freya this evening, and now when they saw that the famous Mr. Jenkins was


    completely on Freya''s side, they could no longer hide their dissatisfaction with Olivia.


    "I also think the widow is better than the long-winded woman!"


    "That''s right! Even if she has lost her husband, what does it matter to her? Why do you embarrass her


    in front of so many people?"


    "What has Freya got to do with the ident that happened to Mr. Fitzgerald! This long-winded


    woman''s mouth is just vicious!"


    "Freya is really unlucky to meet such a long-winded woman in a social gathering!"


    ............


    Olivia shivered even more in anger.


    Before Olivia had even eased up, Joshua had already clutched Freya''s hand.


    Seeing Joshua and Freya''s hands sped together, Olivia''s eyes were instantly stabbed with thorns.


    She was so fond of Joshua, she had never even held his hand, how could Freya, a woman who was


    disliked by the Fitzgerald family, have the chance to get close to Joshua!


    Noticing that her hand was actually being clutched by Joshua, Freya subconsciously tried to pull her


    hand out.


    She was grateful for Joshua''s kindness in helping her out, but that didn''t mean that she wanted to get


    involved with him.


    If she really epted his invitation, tomorrow all the major news headlines would be their gossip.


    Kieran is still at odds with her. The jealous mean is already hard to coax, and if she has any more


    scandals with other men, the breakup will never be changed.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to dance." Freya withdrew her hand and said politely but


    detachedly to Joshua.


    Joshua was stunned, obviously, he did not expect Freya to reject him.


    After all, with his family''s talent, women were mouring to jump on him, and Freya was really out of


    line when she refused him.


    But he also had to admit that Freya''s refusal had fueled the man''s conquering heart the more.


    "It''s okay, I can teach you." Joshua still smiled warmly and said to Freya with iparable patience.


    Freya, "......"


    She didn''t really know how to continue to refuse for a while, since he had said so.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Cindy pushed Freya forward, "Freya, what''s the point of being


    modest! On the way here, you even said you''d teach us to dance! You have such a good figure, you


    must look especially good when you dance!"


    Seeing that Joshua invited Freya to dance, Stephanie also had a feeling of proudness, she also


    hurriedly coaxed, "Yes, Freya, don''t be shy, who doesn''t know that you have excellent dancing skills in


    our hospital?! Don''t be shy, go and dance with Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya, "......"


    She did learn to dance, but she had never danced in front of her hospital colleagues, and this im of


    being an outstanding dancer was a bit too esoteric!


    However, since Stephanie and Cindy had already said this, if she continued to refuse Joshua, it would


    seem that she was too pretentious and would make Joshua feel awkward.


    Freya spoke deliberately, "Mr. Jenkins, my colleagues are just fooling around, I''m really not much of a


    dancer, I''m afraid I might identally step on you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "It''s okay, it''s an honour to be stepped on by a pretty girl."


    With that, Joshua took Freya''s hand and headed for the centre of the dance floor.


    Joshua helped her out, even if she did not dance this dance, her rtionship with Joshua would have


    to be spread beyond description, since it was like this, she should finish this dance with him.


    Having made her decision, Freya did not continue to squirm, she did not want to appear to be a good


    dancer and just danced her body slowly to the rhythm of Joshua.


    Joshua had naturally learnt ballroom dancing, and looking at Freya''s orderly and light steps, he knew


    that she had dancing skills.


    Joshua smiled in his heart, she really does not want to dance with him.


    "You dance beautifully, girl."


    Watching Freya''s lithe body glide across the ground like a butterfly, Joshua sighed in admiration from


    the bottom of his heart.


    If such words were spoken by any other man, they would certainly seem frivolous, but there was a


    convincing sincerity to theming from Joshua¡¯s mouth.


    Since Freya could dance, there was no need for him to continue to take her at the slowest pace. He


    smiled warmly at Freya and his steps, instantly, were much faster.


    A double dance requires two people to work together, and as Joshua dances faster, Freya''s steps,


    naturally, have to keep pace with his.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be in the limelight in such a ce, but she couldn''t really step on his feet!


    Freya quickly stood on tiptoe and rotated her body, and her slender waist became more and more


    slender as she danced.


    Obviously, the outfit she was wearing was really unsuitable for dancing, but as she danced, everyone


    felt that the whole dance floor became lively.


    It is as if a fluttering colourful butterfly has fallen into theke, causing ripples in the otherwise dead


    lake.


    Again, like a feather, it drifts through the warmest and softest part of one''s heart, sending ripples in


    layers andyers.


    Seeing Freya and Joshua working so well together, Stephanie and Cindy were even happier than


    dancing with Mr. Jenkins themselves.


    Cindy was so excited, "Wow, Freya is so beautiful! Together with Mr. Jenkins, she''s like a princess


    dancing with a prince in crystal shoes! I''m a fan of this couple!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Freya and Mr. Jenkins to look so good together!" Stephanie hugged Cindy''s arm,


    smiling and sighing.


    When Kieran and Fabian walked over to this side, all they heard was Cindy''s exaggerated screams,


    "Freya, Mr. Jenkins, you guys make a great couple!"


    Kieran subconsciously frowned, and his eyes involuntarily drifted towards the dance floor.


    When he saw Freya, who was being held by Joshua and dancing with her, his originally indifferent eyes


    instantly went sharp.

 Chapter 557 Freya, Mr. Jenkins, Have a Kiss

    Chapter 557 Freya, Mr. Jenkins, Have a Kiss


    This woman is really impressive!


    This morning, she said at his vi that she was going on a blind date and he just thought she was


    talking out of anger, but to his surprise, she couldn''t wait to run into another man''s arms just as soon as


    he proposed the break-up!


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously,nded on Freya''s waist like a knife.


    Fabian was oblivious to the danger beside him, he was always a lover of the hustle and bustle, and


    seeing everyone happy, he was excited and shouting incessantly.


    Fabian followed the line of sight of the crowd and also looked towards the centre of the dance floor.


    Freya was swivelling sideways, just with her back to him, and he did not recognise Freya, however, he


    recognised Joshua at a nce.


    He pointed at Joshua and said excitedly to Kieran, "Look, Simon, Joshua is such a good dancer! And


    the woman he''s dancing with has a really thin waist! What a great body!"


    Seeing the obvious infatuation on Joshua''s face, Fabian screamed even more excitedly, not getting a


    response from Kieran, he was a bit despondent, so he directly pped Kieran''s arm.


    "Simon, look! This is the first time I''ve seen him staring at a woman with a lustful look! I bet that woman


    he''s dancing with is a stunning beauty!"


    Fabian was speaking excitedly, but he suddenly realised something was wrong.


    Why has the air around suddenly be so cold!


    He turned his face sideways and found that Kieran was staring at Joshua.


    Fabian was still a bit unsure, "Simon, what''s wrong? Why are you staring at Joshua so much? Is it


    possible that Joshua has a grudge against you?"


    "That''s not right, it''s not like Joshua has had any dealings with you before, so how could you have a


    grudge against him!"


    Fabian looked as if he had a sudden realization, "Oh, Simon, you''re not envious of his ability to find


    such a beautiful dance partner, are you? That''s easy, I heard that Mrs. Fitzgerald is alsoing over


    tonight, I''ll have here over to dance with you!"


    "With Mrs. Fitzgerald''s gorgeous face, she must be the best ......"


    Fabian''s voice abruptly stopped, because Freya turned her face, he did not dare to believe that the


    woman dancing with Joshua was Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    No wonder, the look in Kieran''s eyes just now had killed Joshua by a thousand cuts!


    After Fabian shut up, he felt that the air pressure around him was even lower, and he felt that, if he


    continued like this, he would definitely have to freeze to death from the cold air around him.


    Heughed dryly, "Simon, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that Joshua''s dance partner to be Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!"


    "But Mrs. Fitzgerald is definitely not willingly wanting to dance with him, wait, I''ll ask Mrs. Fitzgerald to


    come over here and have her dance with you!"


    Kieran really didn''t want to see Freya continue to dance romantically with Joshua, and he couldn''t chop


    off the big hand that Joshua hadnded on Freya''s waist right away.


    Then he pulled Freya over, pinned her to the wall and kissed her fiercely to show her what happens


    when she hooks up with men!


    But when he thought that in Freya''s mind, he was merely a stand-in for his brother, Kieran''s heart was


    instantly left with nothing but the chill.


    Why bother!


    She simply did not have him in her heart, and even if he had snatched her from Joshua''s arms, her


    heart, too, would not have fallen on him.


    "No need!"


    Kieran spoke coldly, and Fabian''s steps were instantly frozen in ce.


    "Simon, what do you mean? It couldn''t be that you''re jealous because Mrs. Fitzgerald is dancing with


    another man, could it?"


    "She and I have already broken up!" After saying these words, Kieran didn''t look at Freya anymore,


    turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the dance floor.


    "What?" Fabian stood in a daze for a moment before he responded.


    He hurriedly caught up with Kieran, "Simon, what do you mean by that? Yesterday, weren''t you still with


    Freya yesterday? Howe you broke up today?"


    "It''s not appropriate." Kieran''s steps were so fast that he was afraid that if he walked a little slower, he


    would lose control and try to snatch Freya from Joshua''s arms.


    That way, he could only fall for life, as a double that disgusted even himself.


    "Inappropriate?" Fabian was confused, this answer was too abstract, right?


    Kieran had intended to go straight back, out of sight, out of mind, but as soon as he stepped out of the


    dance floor, Regina''s voice rang out crisply behind him, "Simon!"


    Regina knew that Kieran woulde tonight, but she didn''t expect that he would happen to see Freya


    and Joshua dancing.


    Regina''s heart was filled with joy as she carried her skirt and walked up to Kieran with a gentle smile,


    "Simon, you''ve here! Simon, Mr. Jenkins and Freya danced really well, I envy them so much! Simon,


    shall we go dancing too?"


    Regina is extremely beautiful, she appeared at the party tonight, catching eyes of many men.


    The dance between Joshua and Freya was nearing its end. Now that they saw Regina taking the


    initiative to invite Kieran to dance, they couldn''t help but expect that this couple would dance too.


    Regina''s family is good and she is pretty that ordinary men would not dare to ask her to dance. They


    are envious and jealous of Kieran on the one hand, but they are convinced on the other.


    Only a man as towering and unrivalled as Simon could be worthy of Regina.


    As if he had not heard Regina''s words, Kieran heard the uproar behind him, and he could not help but


    nce back again to find that Freya and Joshua had already finished the dance.


    The corner of Freya''s temples was covered with a piece of willow floss that flew in from nowhere.


    When Joshua saw it, he leaned down and carefully removed the willow floss from Freya''s temples.


    This action of Joshua, without the slightest bit of profanity, was really a perfectly normal action between


    friends, but from the direction of Kieran as well as quite a few people, the way he was approaching


    Freya''s face just now looked like a kiss.


    Stephanie and Cindy, who were immersed in the pairing of Mr. Jenkins and Freya, also saw Joshua''s


    action as him kissing Freya, and they both screamed in unison, "One more kiss! One more kiss!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark.


    How dare she kiss another man in public!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 558 Simon, Lets Get Back Together

    Chapter 558 Simon, Let''s Get Back Together


    Kieran waspletely immersed in rage and did not even hear what Regina had just said.


    Regina saw many people staring at her, while Kieranpletely ignored her, she could not help but


    feel a little embarrassed in her heart.


    But Regina is the best at hiding her emotions, and in the blink of an eye, she was back to her usual


    gentle and lovely self.


    "Simon, Mr. Jenkins and Freya are really a good match! I didn''t expect them to develop so quickly, and


    now they''re already kissing in public." Regina curled up beside Kieran, she lowered her voice, "Simon,


    don''t feel bad, okay?"


    "Freya and Mr. Jenkins both kissed, they must have been together. I know that you like Freya, and you


    must be ufortable in your heart when she is with someone else. But Simon, no matter who


    betrays you, I will never betray you. Let''s get back together, okay?"


    Just now, seeing that Regina had invited Kieran to dance and Kieran was indifferent, many people


    thought that Kieran had rejected Regina.


    Now that they saw Regina wrapping her arms around Kieran, they instantly felt that they had


    overthought.


    They are so close! Maybe Simon was born with an iceberg face, but it was only Regina who dared to


    put her arm around him so recklessly, so at a nce, Simon really had a feeling of doting on Regina!


    Mr. Fitzgerald must be in love with Regina!


    The envious gazes all around greatly satisfied Regina''s vanity, and when she saw Kieran standing in


    ce still, not saying yes or no, she continued, "Simon, I really like you so much, I ......"


    "Regina, we''re over." Without waiting for Regina to finish, Kieran said without the slightest bit of


    emotion.


    Seeing Joshua and Freya so close, Kieran''s heart twisted and turned in anger. He knew that he could


    have used Regina to stimte and hurt Freya, but he found that he could not bear to have Regina


    even a single minute near him.


    How ironic!


    "Simon!"


    Regina was biting her lip to death, she had wanted to make an effort to retain Kieran, but with so many


    eyes around her, she was afraid that everyone knew about Kieran''s breakup with her, she suppressed


    the idea of trying to win him back here.


    Anyway, as long as Freya has another man by her side, she''ll get Kieran back to her sooner orter!


    When the dance was finally over, Freya felt a sense of relief, she did not want to continue to dwell with


    Joshua, she smiled lightly at him, "Mr. Jenkins, I still have something to do, I will go back first."


    After saying this, Freya walked quickly towards the outside of the dance floor, she came over tonight to


    look for Mr. Fitzgerald, and she didn''t know if Mr. Fitzgerald hade over now.


    Freya was struggling with where to look for Kieran and she saw a back figure that was familiar.


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was obviously walking out from the direction of the dance floor. He should have been


    here for some time. Could he have seen her dancing with Joshua?


    Fearing that Kieran might misunderstand, Freya hurriedly went after him.


    Before she could catch up with Kieran, Joshua had already walked up to her.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No need, Mr. Jenkins, I ......"


    Joshua didn''t give Freya any chance to refuse, before Freya could finish her words, he had already cut


    her words off, "Let''s go, it''s a nice night, I happen to have something to say to you."


    "Mr. Jenkins, I have to go back with my colleagues, they are still waiting for me, I ......"


    Cindy and Stephanie both said rather tacitly, "Freya, have a nice date with Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran has already been jealous!


    For Cindy and Stephanie''s understanding, Joshua was quite satisfied, his eyebrows curled when he


    smiled, "Girl, your colleagues are really interesting! However, they speak from my heart, and I also


    hope that you will feel happy with me tonight!"


    "Mr. Jenkins, what Olivia just said is correct, I''m really not a girl anymore. My daughter is a little girl


    now." Freya paused and then said, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you, but you might have misunderstood, I don''t


    want to date you, if you need a date, you should find someone else."


    If Joshua could not hear such an obvious rejection, he would be really brain-damaged.


    He had, in fact, known Freya a long time ago, and he knew that Freya now had two children, but no


    matter how much things had changed, she would always be the pure and wless girl in his heart.


    The first time he met Freya was at the Arkpool City University.


    At that time, Freya had just started her first year of university.


    He heard from his ssmates that there was a talented and beautiful girl at their school, only 14 or 15


    years old, the top student of science in Arkpool City this year, with a face that is the first love of all men.


    He looked like he was listening carelessly, but in his heart he couldn''t control his curiosity about Freya;


    he didn''t expect that he would meet her so soon.


    It''s really a little girl, but when she smiles, she can light up one''s whole world.


    Joshua did not believe in the so-called love at first sight, but with that one nce, he could not forget


    that little girl''s innocent smile.


    At that time, of course, he would not go after Freya, no matter how much his heart thumped, he was in


    his early twenties, if he was to pester underage girls, it would be obscene.


    He had been waiting for that little girl to grow up, and to his surprise, when he returned from abroad,


    the little girl who had made his heart pound had turned into ady.


    And she had two kids.


    He felt that he was a bit psychologically dark, and when he heard the news of Kieran''s death, he was


    surprisingly d that his little girl had be a widow and that he could pursue her openly.


    "Freya, I''m older than you, you''re a girl in my heart!" When Joshua looked down, he noticed that


    Freya''s shoce was surprisingly untied.


    He half squatted down, without the slightest twinge or unnaturalness, began to help Freya tie his


    shoces.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, Kieran''s body hidden in the night. He saw Joshua tenderly help


    Freya tie her shoce, doting, Freya was blushed.

 Chapter 559 He Doesnt Want Her

    Chapter 559 He Doesn''t Want Her


    Kieran was really wrong about this.


    On Freya''s face, there was nothing at all about the so-called blushing.


    She was purely bbergasted.


    She felt that she didn''t know Joshua well at all, and she didn''t expect that he would half-crouch down


    and make such a gesture to her as tying her shoces.


    Freya was directly stunned.


    As soon as she lifted her face, she met Kieran''s eyes that were deeper than ink, and this nce


    stunned Freya again, and for a moment, she forgot to wrestle her feet out of Joshua''s hands.


    After reacting, Freya hurriedly wrestled her feet out, "Brother!"


    She hurriedly tried to chase after Kieran, but Kieran moved too fast, and in the blink of an eye, his


    figure had already disappeared into the night.


    Freya had just run out of the light-drenched hall and was momentarily ufortable with the darkness


    outside, plus she ran so fast that she didn''t even notice the steps beneath her feet and fell down them


    magnificently.


    She had sprained her foot earlier and it had never healed, and this time she twisted it and it hurt so


    much that she couldn''t even get up.


    She thought she fell so miserably, Kieran must show up. She really desperately want to see him, she


    called him, but it cannot be reached.


    Kieran did not appear.


    It was Joshua who appeared in front of Freya with a worried face, "Freya, how are you? I''ll take you to


    the hospital!"


    Joshua looked anxious, but Freya does not have the slightest feeling, she now only wants to find that


    person her was longing for.


    Only, she couldn''t find him.


    He didn''t want her.


    She felt sad, but she did not cry, standing up holding the steps. Seeing that Joshua came forward to


    support her, but Freya pushed him away.


    "Freya, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jenkins, but there''s no need to go to the hospital, I''m a doctor myself, I can handle this


    little sprain myself."


    Joshua did not speak immediately, his gentle eyes were clear and unpredictable, suddenly, he directly


    carried Freya on his back, his tone was irresistible, "Freya, I''ll take you home!"


    Freya did not want to have too many entanglements with Joshua, however, she knew in her heart that


    she was indeed unable to drive home in this condition now.


    She was tired in her heart and didn''t continue to argue with Joshua, but only said softly, "Thank you!"


    Joshua gave a low smile, she was really polite. Invisibly, between the two of them was a gulf, but, no


    matter how big the gulf, it can be crossed step by step.


    Joshua understood that there was a limit to how much he could be too attentive, and that too much


    attentiveness could be off-putting. Therefore, on the way, he did not make frequent advances to Freya,


    but politely chatted with her about her past at university, and the atmosphere between the two was


    quite harmonious.


    Joshua actually wanted to help Freya back to her room, but she insisted that he park outside her vi,


    and he didn''t force her.


    It was only when she got out of the car that he stubbornly carried her off.


    Freya ufortably got off his back, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for driving me back."


    Thanks again ......


    Joshua gave a smile, "Since you want to thank me, why don''t you buy me dinner some day?"


    Freya, "......"


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Joshua did not force her any further. Anyway, even if she did


    not invite him to dinner, they would meet again soon.


    Joshua turned his face sideways and gently put his jacket over Freya''s body, "Get some rest early, see


    you tomorrow."


    After saying this, Joshua got into the car and the silver-white supercar, without any dy, drove away


    from Kelsington Bay.


    "Mr. Jenkins!" Freya did not want to wear Joshua''s jacket, she wanted to return it, but Joshua had


    already driven away, so she had to let the jacket continue to be draped on her.


    Some other time, have someone bring him the jacket.


    Freya''s ankle was still hurting badly, and she held onto the wall beside her, turning around with some


    difficulty. Before she could steady herself, a figure, like a wolf, leapt out from the shadows not far away


    and pressed her hard against a wall.


    Freya thought she had met a mugger, she was startled by the suddenness of the situation, until the


    familiar faint scent of grass wrapped around her body and she realised that the man in front of her was


    not a mugger, but Mr. Fitzgerald who she had missed so much.


    "Brother ......"


    Because her voice was choked up, Freya''s voice sounded hoarse. She lifted her face and looked at


    him pitifully. Thinking of how she called him and he ignored her, she couldn''t tell how aggrieved she


    was.


    "Freya, you''re really capable!"


    Kieran''s body carried a majestic anger, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had already


    made up his mind to ignore her for the rest of his life, but by some miracle, he still followed Joshua''s


    car to Kelsington Bay.


    He had, barely, been able to restrain himself, but when he saw Joshua carried her, so naturally and


    intimately, the anger in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    Especially when he saw that Joshua took off his jacket and wrapped it around her, he turned his face


    sideways and seemed to kiss her, all of Kieran''s sanity copsed.


    "Brother, you misunderstood, there is nothing between me and Mr. Jenkins." Freya did not want the


    misunderstanding between the two to deepen, and hurriedly exined to him.


    "Nothing?"


    The temperature in Kieran''s eyes was even colder and more bitter, "Heh! He would kiss you and hug


    you and tie your shoces if there is nothing? Freya, in your eyes, which step do you have to go


    before you can be considered to have anything!"


    Kiss her?


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face, "Brother, Joshua didn''t kiss me. He hugged me because ......"


    "Freya, you think I''m blind, don''t you?"


    If she had admitted that she was close to Joshua, Kieran was angry, and now that she denied it, Kieran


    was not happy in his heart.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He didn''t know what he could do to make himself feel slightly better, but right now, he was just in rage


    and cranky and wanted to crush this woman in front of him!


    When Kieran was so unreasonable, Freya was also angry, she turned her face to the side and


    muttered in a low voice, "Brother, you''re just blind!"


    How dare she call him blind?


    As soon as he looked down, Kieran saw the suit jacket draped over Freya again, and he felt really


    pissed off.


    "Freya, who told you to wear his clothes? Freya, you like him, huh?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish his sentence, Freya took off the jacket that Joshua had draped over


    her, and she raised her face, her eyes rippling and leaping with obvious ingratiation, "Brother, I don''t


    like Joshua, I only like you."


    With that, Freya took the initiative and kissed him.

 Chapter 560 I Only Like You

    Chapter 560 I Only Like You


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran had thought about Freya''s reaction, and he felt that she might defend herself, or she might just


    admit to the rtionship between her and Joshua.


    But he did not expect that Freya would kiss him directly.


    She waspletely out of character!


    Kieran grunted coldly. He could not vent out his anger at this moment.


    Freya saw that he became less angry, she looked at him pitifully and sincerely, wishing that she could


    not pull her heart out and show him how much she treasured him.


    "Brother, Mr. Jenkins and I really aren''t what you think we are. I don''t know why you think I kissed him,


    but I really didn''t kiss him."


    Freya thought for a moment, she softened her tone and then said, "Brother, is it a matter of angle."


    The pain in her ankle was getting worse and worse, but Freya still braced herself and took one step


    closer to Kieran, "Brother, I won''t kiss another man, I only like you!"


    The anger in Kieran''s heart still had not beenpletely removed, and he continued to remain cold.


    "Brother, Mr. Jenkins helped me out today, and dancing with him was just a polite response, Brother, if


    you''re not happy, I''ll keep my distance from Mr. Jenkins in the future, so don''t be angry again, okay?"


    Freya sensed that Kieran''s attitude seemed to be softening, she stretched out her soft hand and


    hugged his arm curtly, "Brother, in the future, I won''t do anything you don''t like. Brother, let''s not break


    up, okay?"


    "Freya, you like me? What do you like about me?" Kieran smiled to himself, "Do you like that my face is


    exactly the same as Kieran''s? Freya, if that''s the case, I''m sorry, I really don''t have a special hobby of


    being someone''s double!"


    Freya did not say anything immediately, just stretched out her hand and traced Kieran''s eyebrows


    carefully. Seeing her staring at his face with an obsessed look, Kieran''s mood became more and more


    irritable.


    "Freya, get your filthy hands off me!"


    "Brother, you''re not a stand-in for anyone!"


    Freya felt really helpless to have to exin this over and over again, but for the sake of the two of


    them, Freya went on to exin, "Brother, I just like you!"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran sneered as he broke away Freya''s hand that hadnded on him, "Freya, I don''t believe a word


    you say!"


    Kieran turned around icily, as he was just about to get into the car, he noticed Freya stumble and fall


    uncontrobly to the ground.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have cared about this woman who thought he was just a stand-in for his


    brother, but he couldn''t control himself as he rushed to see her in pain.


    "Freya, you woman, what tricks are you trying to y again!"


    Freya lifted her face, teary-eyed, "Brother, I identally twisted my ankle again."


    There were lights outside the vi, Kieran lowered his head, and indeed, Freya''s originally slender and


    delicate ankle was red and swollen in arge piece.


    "Freya, I owe you in myst life!"


    Hearing Kieran''s low curse, Freya almost burst outughing, she knew that he would not be so


    desperate for her.


    But to get him back, she continued to put on a pitiful face, "Brother, I''m in pain! I can''t get up!"


    "Damn!"


    Although he was all cold and gloomy, Kieran resigned himself to picking Freya up in a horizontal


    embrace.


    Why didn''t he just throw this woman into the gutter!


    "Brother, are we making up?" Freya asked tentatively.


    She should be thankful he didn''t break her leg!


    "Brother, if you don''t say anything, I''ll assume we''ve made up and you''re still my boyfriend."


    "Shut up!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya''s objective had been achieved and she had the good sense to shut up.


    After all, Freya was not really mute and could not keep her mouth shut.


    As Kieran carried her into her room, she tentatively asked again, "Brother, we''re really not broken up


    now, are we?"


    "If you want to break up, we can break up!" Kieran was so angry that he wanted to drop this woman,


    but looking at the redness and swelling on her ankle, his heart ached and he could not drop her.


    The light outside the vi was somewhat dim, and the redness on her ankle, which was not yet so


    obvious, was now in the light of the room extraordinarily frightening.


    How stupid she must have been to get herself into this mess!


    Exasperated, Kieran took her medicine box, found the ointment and carefully applied it to her.


    Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, hey, how nice, she and Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t break up yet!


    She had felt pain in her ankle, but now, she didn''t feel any pain at all. Her heart was so sweet, what


    was this pain in her body about!


    Since there was no breakup, Freya could continue to nestle in his arms and pamper herself, she


    leaned towards him, "Brother, can you not be angry with me all the time?"


    "You''re so good looking, how pleasing your smile is! It''s a waste of your face when you''re always angry!


    That''s why, Brother, you should smile at me more often."


    See, this woman is so pampered that he can''t even lose his temper.


    Kieran resignedly thought, "Forget it, he is a man, he won''t bother with a woman!


    He wanted to believe in her one more time, to believe that she had him in her heart, that even if it was


    not as deep as his brother''s in her heart, he had his whole life ahead of him, and that one day he would


    be able to upy her heart in its entirety.


    Kieran was concentrating on applying medicine to Freya and he suddenly felt warmth in his palm.


    She looked at him with him with curved lips, smiling like a seductive demon, "Brother, let''s have a


    child!"

 Chapter 561 Mr. Fitzgeralds Sins cannot be Tolerated

    Chapter 561 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Sins cannot be Tolerated


    In her life, she has been content with Jaden and Ja.


    She said this to Kieran purely to seduce him!


    As expected, hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s entire body tensed up.


    His big hand wasnding on Freya''s delicate ankle, while his other hand was resting on the bottom of


    her foot. Originally, it was already hot enough on him, and now that Freya said she wanted to have a


    baby with him, he felt even hotter that he was about to be burnt to death.


    Kieran was so burned that his brain was also nk. He subconsciously let go of the foot in his hand,


    wanting to calm himself down, but Freya was not sitting very firmly on him, when he let go of his hand,


    Freya rolled straight off his body.


    Kieran realized afterwards that Freya had been thrown out by him, he hurriedly reached out his hand


    and was about to pull her back into his arms, but his action was still too slow, and Freya''s body had


    fallen heavily to the floor, and her face had made an intimate contact with the floor.


    Freya was directly froze, she was so beautiful and so tender to seduce him, what about him?


    He dropped her straight away!


    Her body hurts, but her heart is even more aggrieved. In her life, she has only hooked up with one


    man, but she got refused.


    Seeing Kieran''s hand reaching out, Freya was so angry that she pped it away directly, and she fell


    on the floor in a huff. She would rather hug the floor than this man!


    From the day she reunited with Kieran, Freya had been secretly trying to abduct him into bed.


    She wanted to put their rtionship in ce, once and for all, so that he wouldn''t even have the


    chance to backtrack.


    But now ......


    Heh!


    He''d dropped her!


    How many times has he dropped her?


    Freya thought angrily, "Such an insensitive man should be single all his life!


    "Freya ......"


    When Kieran saw Freya''s puffy face, he knew she was angry, but he really didn''t know how to coax a


    woman.


    He could only clumsily stretch out his hand and exin to Freya, "Freya, I didn''t mean to do that, I ......"


    "Brother, you don''t have to exin!" Freya red in anger, like a beast whose hair had been plucked, "I


    know you don''t want to have children with me, and you don''t want to touch me! If you don''t want to


    touch me, just say so, why did you throw me down?"


    "You may think I have thicker skin, but don''t worry, if you don''t want to touch me, I''ll never force you! In


    this life, let''s just have a tonic love affair!"


    With that, Freya intended to get up from the ground and have the backbone to ignore Kieran, so that he


    could reflect deeply on his mistakes.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. In the past, he had really nned to be tonic with Regina for


    the rest of his life, but in front of Freya, he really couldn''t be tonic.


    With Regina, he had no urge to touch her, no matter how much she showed her kindness, but Freya,


    even when he saw this angry look on her face, he wanted to press her under his body and rub her


    fiercely.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Freya crawled, her ankle hurting even more, but did not seed in getting up from the ground.


    The fall just now was already humiliating enough, and now that he was on the ground and couldn''t get


    up, Freya was directly annoyed.


    She simply stopped trying to get up from the floor and simply turned around and continued to lie on the


    floor, giving Kieran an angry back.


    Kieranughed as he good-naturedly half-crouched on the ground and carefully held Freya in his arms.


    Freya grunted arrogantly and tried to break out of Kieran''s arms, but Kieran was too strong and he


    didn''t give her a chance to break away, so in the end, she didn''t have much temper left and could only


    meekly lie in his arms.


    After she was sure they hadn''t broken up, Freya''s courage no less than before, coupled with the


    resentment in her heart, she kept her face straight.


    In her mind, Freya listed Kieran''s sins one by one.


    Breaks up with her, she makes him breakfast and he sneers.


    He blocked her phone number, and now he even dropped her on the ground, such bad behavior is


    unbearable!


    "Hmph!"


    Freya turned her face away, so angry that she didn''t even want to look at Kieran again.


    "Freya, I really didn''t mean to try to drop you, I was shocked by what you said ......"


    "I know, aren''t you just afraid that I''ll put my hands on you and take advantage of you? Don''t worry, I''m


    a person of my word, when I say I''m in a tonic rtionship, I''m in a tonic rtionship, I''ll never


    touch you again in this life!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still holding her, Freya lifted her chin and said arrogantly, "Brother, let go of me!


    We''re in a tonic rtionship now, what''s with younding your hands and feet on me?"


    Freya''s face was already cute, and with her cheeks puffed out, she was lovely.


    He lovingly pinched Freya''s face, "Freya, we don''t talk about tonic love."


    Freya pped Kieran''s big hand away, she doesn''t want to be in a tonic rtionship either.


    Needless to say that Mr. Fitzgerald has good body, single Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face is attracting enough.


    Even if she is a nun, facing Mr. Fitzgerald, she would break the rules!


    But Freya has a backbone, even if she knew in her heart that she couldn''t even hold on to a tonic


    rtionship for a few minutes, she still said to Kieran arrogantly, "But I want to! Brother, maybe you''re


    not charming enough, with you, I can only have a tonic rtionship!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran smiled even more helplessly. He knew that if he didn''t exin clearly,


    this woman might still have to be angry with him for a long time.


    He half lowered his eyelids, his eyes burning, passionate, "Freya, I let go of your foot, not because I


    didn''t want to touch you, but because I was too excited. I didn''t even know what I was doing myself."


    So, he liked her that much already!


    She had wanted to pretend to be angry, but Kieran had shamelessly moved over her face, and the wide


    smile on her face was just caught in his eyes.


    "Freya, you''re not angry anymore, are you?"


    Kieran''s voice, bing increasingly low and husky, carried an intoxicatingpulsion, "Since you''re


    not angry anymore, let''s stop the tonic rtionship, okay?"


    Kieran was really not used to sweet words to coax women, saying so many words at once was already


    his limit. He simply acted physically and kissed Freya''s lips hard.


    "Freya, give me a child!"

 Chapter 562 Relationships Cannot be Made Public

    Chapter 562 Rtionships Cannot be Made Public


    Freya was stunned.


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald say?


    Just now, he actually said that he wanted her to give him a child?


    She wanted to say that she really didn''t have the courage to have a third child, but Mr. Fitzgerald''s face


    was sopelling that she couldn''t say anything to resist.


    Now, Kieran really wants Freya to give him a child.


    With Regina, he never wanted to have children.


    But now that he hasn''t even married Freya, he already wants her to give him children.


    How so?


    He is probably, subconsciously, very insecure.


    He always felt that Freya did not like him as much as he liked her.


    She was far less kind to him than her love for his twin brother.


    So he wanted to tie up Freya with the child.


    As long as they have a child, there is an inseparable bond between them. Even if one day she regrets it


    and she doesn''t want to be with him anymore, for the sake of the child, she can''t just leave him.


    Kieran gave a smile, he is such a proud man, when faced with love, he will alsock confidence!


    "Brother, you''re not kidding, right?" Freya tentatively asked towards Kieran, "Do you really want to have


    a child with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Kieran''s words were straightforwardly definitive, and Freya looked at him in a daze for a while before


    coming back to her senses.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, actually right now, it''s really quite inappropriate for us to have a child. If people outside know


    we''re together, they''ll definitely think we''re in a mess rtionship. "


    "Freya, do you care so much about what others think?!" Kieran frowned, a clear displeasure in his dark


    eyes.


    Freya gently bit her lower lip, she didn''t say anything, she just whispered in her heart - I don''t care what


    other people think, I just care that you will be used!


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran thought that Freya had acquiesced, and his face


    became unpleasant.


    "Freya, is it so unseemly that you are with me?!"


    Seeing his growing misunderstanding, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, of course not! I''m just worried that


    if mum finds out about us, she''ll be furious! Moreover, if our rtionship is exposed, it will have a very


    bad effect on you, and on Fitzgerald Corp. I''m afraid that your future will be ruined because of me."


    Only when he regains his memory and he also regains Kieran''s identity, their rtionship can be made


    public.


    Seeing that Freya was thinking of him, Kieran''s face eased considerably, "Freya, I will let everyone in


    the world know that you are my woman!"


    Hearing Kieran say this, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious. If their rtionship really became public,


    what a big storm it would be!


    She stretched out her soft hand and gently stroked Kieran''s handsome face, smoothing out his


    grumpiness.


    "Brother, can we think about it in the long run? Mum is old, if she knows we''re together, she won''t be


    able to handle it. Let''s keep it private for now, okay?"


    Again, not public!


    Kieran had a feeling that he was being hidden in Freya''s house and was not allowed to see the light, a


    feeling that made him unhappy all over.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reject Freya, but before he could say the words, Freya''s lips, which were


    softer and sweeter had already been pressed against his lips.


    Again!


    Although he disliked this little trick of Freya''s, Kieran was still unable to resist and sealed her lips again.


    In front of her, all his principles would, always, fester.


    Thinking that he had not yet finished applying medicine to Freya''s ankle, Kieran grabbed her foot and


    began to carefully apply the medicine to her again.


    Freya''s feet were really small, not as long as his hand, and he could wrap her feet in his palm with the


    slightest bend of his fingers.


    Kieran was still concentrating on applying medicine to Freya, butter, his big hand, already


    involuntarily, fell on her small feet and rubbed them delicately.


    When Freya saw that, she subconsciously tried to kick him.


    Only, her strength was like a tickle to him. Not only did she fail to kick him, but her foot was clutched


    tightly in his palm.


    She was wearing a pair of wide-legged suit trousers today, and she leaned back so that her legs were


    lifted up, exposing arge area of calf.


    Her calves are not evenly muscled, slender.


    Such a pair of legs looked especially good in a skirt. Kieran was d that she didn''t wear a skirt to the


    party tonight, if she had danced with Joshua in a skirt, Joshua must be very happy!


    Well, if she ever dances with another man again, he''ll break her legs!


    Freya liked his touch, but the thought of her number being blocked by him made her a bit upset after


    all!


    She was so upset that she wanted to kick him out of the way and make him fall on his face too!


    Kieran had never thought that one day he would touch a woman''s feet until he couldn''t control himself.


    But today, he just really couldn''t control himself.


    He even felt a bit shameless, but he simply couldn''t help himself.


    Since he can''t control it, he can only be shameless to the end.


    Well, just try to make a child.

 Chapter 563 Forcing a Marriage to Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 563 Forcing a Marriage to Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya also liked the fact that he was being shameless with her, but she couldn''t resist making a show


    of it just because she had a bit of a hard-on in her heart.


    She pushed him as hard as she could, "Brother, didn''t you block my number? Who cares if you want


    me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the movements on Kieran''s body couldn''t help but give a lurch.


    He seems to have really blocked Freya¡¯s number.


    He had, originally, wanted to break it off with her, but even with his iron heart, he still doesn''t fight it and


    now wants to have children with her.


    Kieran rolled over andy on his side. He felt that it was imperative for him to exin the matter


    properly now so that she would not continue to sulk.


    He suddenly ignored her, and Freya''s heart was divided.


    See, that''s the thing about men, they''re in a good mood when they can take advantage, but they


    ignored you when you settle scores with them!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Freya became, and she almost used her flood of strength to


    stomp her foot viciously towards Kieran''s body.


    Freya used a lot of strength in this kick, but because she had sprained her ankle, she did not have


    enough control over her strength and her bnce was seriously affected, so she did not kick Kieran off


    the bed, but instead, she made a fool of herself and fell off the bed again.


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran, "......"


    How could Kieran have expected Freya to fall off the bed when she was lying properly in it? He simply


    did not react for a moment, and by the time he quickly got off the bed and pulled her, she had already


    had an intimate contact with the floor again.


    Freya''s face scrunched up in pain and her ankle hurt even more, and her other ankle, which she didn''t


    know if it was also twisted, also hurt a little.


    Freya was so ashamed and angry!


    When Kieran thought of how silly she had just fallen off the bed, he felt funny, but when he saw her in


    tears, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Kieran sighed helplessly. Since she has fallen off, he can''t have a baby with her tonight, so he carefully


    carried her to the bed, wrapped her in his arms, and fell asleep in the warmest position.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya felt some itchiness on her lips, and when she opened her


    eyes, she was confronted with Kieran''s magnified handsome face.


    As the four eyes met, Freya''s expression, for a moment, was in a trance.


    It was as if, back before Mr. Fitzgerald''s ident, every night they fell asleep together and when they


    woke up in the morning, he would tenderly give her a good morning kiss.


    The words "Mr. Fitzgerald" almost came out of her mouth again, thinking that Kieran was now


    particrly angry about her calling him Mr. Fitzgerald, and when the words came to her lips, she said


    hastily, "Brother, you''re awake early."


    "Yeah."


    When he was caught kissing Freya, a sh of difort quickly shed across Kieran''s handsome


    face, but in a sh, he was back to that unpredictable look, only, the tenderness in his eyes could not


    be concealed.


    Freya actually wanted to say, "Brother, why did you kiss me secretly?¡± but it was a bit shameful and she


    didn''t have the heart to ask after all.


    After washing and brushing, Freya and Kieran went downstairs together. The two little ones were up


    early today and were already in the living room when they both went down.


    Jaden and Ja obviously didn''t expect Kieran toe down the stairs early in the morning, they both


    looked at each other and then a big smile spread across Ja''s face, "Uncle Simon, Mummy, good


    morning!"


    Kieran responded lightly and sat down on the chair next to Ja.


    Ja feels that as a child she should not meddle too much in the affairs of adults, but she just can''t


    control her gossipy heart.


    She cleared her throat and smiled at Kieran and asked, "Uncle Simon,st night, did you stay in


    Mummy''s room?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya blushed, althoughst night, she did not have a baby with Kieran, but Ja¡¯s words made them


    feel they had sexst night!


    "Ja, eat!" The nanny had already prepared breakfast, and Freya pretended to be calm as she picked


    up her chopsticks and started to eat it.


    "Mommy, why are you so blushing?" Ja looked like a curious baby, "Mommy, are you really with


    Uncle Simon?"


    Freya did not want to talk to Ja, who asked questions that made her embarrassed.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Jaden had already spoken, "Silly Ja, Mummy and Uncle Simon


    are in love now!"


    "Ahem ......"


    She was so ashamed that she almost choked to death on her own saliva. She was afraid that these


    two kids would say something shocking next, so she quickly said, "Don''t say anything in food, eat!


    When Jaden and Ja saw that their mommy was annoyed, the two of them sneaked a nce at each


    other and ate the bread obediently.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On the contrary, after Kieran picked up his chopsticks, he justifiably said, "Yes, your mommy and I are


    now in a rtionship."


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Ja''s gossipy heart, which had been easily suppressed, began to burn


    again.


    She blinked her big eyes at Kieran, "Uncle Simon, will you marry our mommy? I heard Quinn say that if


    a man truly loves a woman, he will want to be the groom every day. Uncle Simon, is it true that when


    you see Mummy, every day you want to be her groom too?"


    Why did she find the words so impure?


    Freya really wants to knock Ja''s head off.


    She had to tell Kiki to discipline Quinn properly to watch hisnguage when he was in front of her


    children!


    "Eat!"


    When Ja saw that her mummy was angry, she quietly spat out her tongue and hurriedly continued to


    eat the bread obediently.


    But her eyes were still falling on Kieran''s face, clearly waiting for him to answer.


    Jaden, who had just finished eating bread, put down his chopsticks straight away as he and Ja both


    waited for Kieran to make a promise.


    Freya looked at Jaden who had a serious face, and then at Ja who was incredibly serious, she


    instantly had the feeling that she was forcing Kieran to marry her.


    Freya was afraid of scaring Kieran away by pushing too hard, so she continued to re at the two little


    ones, "Hurry up and eat!"


    "I will marry Freya." As soon as Freya''s words fell, Kieran''s solemn voice rang out in the air.

 Chapter 564 Having More Children is Better

    Chapter 564 Having More Children is Better


    Freya was so stunned that the chopsticks in his hand almost fell to the floor.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Fitzgerald had also promised Jaden and Ja at her t that he loved her for


    the rest of his life.


    Even when they lose their memories, there are some things that are rooted in the deepest part of their


    hearts that can never be changed.


    Jaden and Ja obviously also remembered that past incident, both of them were stunned, still Jaden


    was the first to react, he looked at Kieran and said word by word, "Uncle Simon, you have to keep your


    words! If you dare to bully my mummy, I will definitely fight you to the death!"


    Unlike Jaden, who looked like a little ice cube, Ja directly hugged Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I knew it,


    you wouldn''t be a rogue to my mommy!"


    Kieran looked at Freya thoughtfully. It was like he would only talk about tonic love!


    When a man and a woman are together, a man will sure be a rogue!


    Kieran did not like people to get too close to him, but when Ja hugged him like this, he did not feel


    the slightest bit bored, there was only indescribable warmth and softness in his heart.


    He can''t help but want to hug her too.


    Ja thought of something and hurriedly said to Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I heard Quinn say that after


    getting married, they all have to have little babies. Uncle Simon, after you and mum get married, will


    you still have a baby?"


    Kieran looked at Freya. He did want to have children with her, but he knew that children would be afraid


    of having their favour shared by others, and he couldn''t help thinking that if Jaden and Ja didn''t want


    him to have any more children, he could choose not to.


    He was so fond of these two little brats!


    Kieran was deliberating on how to reply so as not to upset Ja, but Ja''s brittle voice reached his


    ears again, "Uncle Simon, I like younger sister so much! I want to y with Barbie with her! Uncle


    Simon, will you and Mummy give me sisters?"


    Although Jaden is much more mature and stable than children of his age, he is after all only a child of


    five or so.


    When ites to something as important as his brother and sister, he certainly had to help himself to


    it.


    Fearing that Kieran and Freya would only give him and Ja sisters in the future, Jaden said with a


    sullen face, "Uncle Simon, I want younger brothers! Sister can''t y football! Can you and mommy give


    me brothers to y football with?"


    Freya was blushed to hear that, and she couldn''t help thinking about how many people came to a


    football team.


    When she thought of that number, Freya''s heart got a chill. A football team was scary enough, plus a


    bunch of little girls ying with Barbie dolls, even if she were a sow, she wouldn''t be that fertile!


    Freya was just about to tell Jaden and Ja to stop fooling around, but Kieran''s sure voice had already


    sounded, "Okay!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite someone!


    "Great!" Ja was so excited that she couldn''t control her cheer, "I''m going to have a sister! I want lots


    and lots of sisters!"


    Thinking of herself as the eldest sister, leading a group of younger sisters majestically down the road,


    Ja was excited, "Uncle Simon, Mummy, you have to work hard to give me sisters!"


    After a pause, Ja remembered a new idiom she had learned yesterday and hurriedly said, "The


    more, the better!"


    In a rare move, Jaden did not dislike Ja''s childishness as he added in a serious manner, "Same


    goes to my brothers, the more, the better."


    Repeatedly echoing the word, Freya was so angry that she didn''t even want to eat breakfast.


    Seeing Freya''s cheeks puffed out as she gnawed on the sandwich, Kieran''s heart softened, and his


    voice, too, was tinged with a rare hint of tenderness, "Okay, the more, the better."


    Originally, he was worried that Jaden and Ja would not want their younger siblings, but to his


    surprise, his fears were superfluous.


    He was, now, also somewhat looking forward to his and Freya''s children.


    Until Bradley came over to pick up Kieran and Freya got into Kieran''s business car, she still hadn''t


    pulled herself out of her mood.


    Bradley had been abused by Kieran''s low pressure all day yesterday, and now that he saw Kieran and


    Freya making up, he was so happy that he wanted to sing a song.


    Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang, but she was in a bad mood, so she ignored it.


    "Freya, add me."


    "Add what?"


    Freya only looked at Kieran with a puzzled face, and once she looked down and saw the friend


    verification message on her phone screen, Freya realized what Kieran meant by adding.


    Freya raised her chin arrogantly. Funny, he was the one who unfriended with her, why should she


    friend him now?


    She is a woman of principle!


    "No!"


    Freya''s chin was lifting high. Thinking that he had even blocked her phone number yesterday, Freya


    took her phone and found out Kieran''s mobile number.


    "Well, you have blocked my number." Freya grimaced coldly, "Brother, it''s not just you who will block


    number, I will too!"


    With that, Freya''s finger tapped decisively, blocking Kieran''s mobile number.


    As his mobile number was blocked by Freya, Kieran''s handsome face became sullen.


    Bradley, who was concentrating on driving in the driver''s seat, was on the verge of bursting out


    laughing when he heard Freya''s words.


    His boss is so na?ve to block Freya¡¯s number, he is looking for trouble!


    "Freya, how dare you block my number?!"


    Kieran threatened coldly, "Friend me!"


    Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!


    After thinking about it, Kieran did not say thistter sentence after all.


    Now his girlfriend is angry with him, and if he dares to break her legs, he''ll be single all his life!


    Facing Kieran''s dark face, Freya still said with a lot of backbone, "No!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to block your number? If you dare to block my number, why wouldn''t I dare?


    Hmph!"


    Kieran was so angry, but this little woman wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    With the force of his hands, he dragged Freya onto hisp and invaded her lips and tongue with force,


    "Freya, will you friend me or not?"

 Chapter 565 Mr. Fitzgerald is Shameless

    Chapter 565 Mr. Fitzgerald is Shameless


    Freya almost surrendered indefensibly, but the little sense she had left allowed her to continue to stick


    to her principles, "No!"


    Only, her grip on the phone was weak and she dropped it.


    Seeing the mobile phone slipping from Freya''s hand, the corner of Kieran''s lips curled up into a winning


    smile, then he gracefully bent down and picked up Freya''s mobile phone.


    Remove his mobile number from the cklist through friend verification.


    This series of operations waspleted in one go before he returned Freya''s phone to her.


    Bradley really didn''t have a special hobby of peeking at others, but from the rear-view mirror, he was


    just able to see Freya''s mobile phone screen, and seeing Kieran''s operation, Bradley was directly


    stunned.


    So his boss kissed Freya, to take the opportunity to take her phone and delete him from the cklist?


    It''s so, so, so shameless!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bradley really didn''t want to keep looking at the shameless boss, and he could only silently raise the


    visor.


    Freya was also stunned by Kieran''s operation, she thought that Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly kissed her


    because she was too beautiful and too attractive to him, but he kissed her just to add a friend or


    something!


    Freya sat aside silently, why did she have a feeling that she was inferior to a mobile phone?


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to Kieran again.


    When Kieran saw her puffing up and turning her face to the side, he softened his voice and gently


    coaxed her, "Freya, don''t be angry, from now on, I won''t unfriend you again, let alone cklist your


    number."


    His voice, better than the most melodious lyre, carried apelling sound, "I would be heartbroken if


    you are angry."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s heart was warm and soft. How could Kieran''s words sound so good?


    She couldn''t even bear to be angry with him!


    Freya sighed softly and turned her face, then hugged Kieran hard.


    "Brother, yesterday I wasn''t angry, I was sad. You didn''t want me anymore and I felt I was abandoned


    by the whole world. Brother, don''t ever abandon me again, okay?"


    Kieran''s heart softened, how could she be so lovable!


    He was only afraid that she would not love him and would not want him. He loved her so much, how


    could he not want her!


    Kieran did not speak again, just held her hard.


    When Freya arrived at the hospital, their office was buzzing with gossip.


    Cindy rushed over with an excited look on her face, "Freya, was it Mr. Jenkins who sent you backst


    night? How far have you and Mr. Jenkins developed?"


    Stephanie took her mobile phone and waved it in front of Freya, on the screen of her mobile phone,


    there was a picture of Joshua half crouching on the ground tying Freya''s shoces, "Wow, Freya, Mr.


    Jenkins actually tied your shoces himself! What kind of pampering is this? Freya, tell me, where did


    you and Mr. Jenkins go on a datest night?"


    Freya was confused by what Cindy and Stephanie said,st night, she and Mr. Fitzgerald were


    together, OK!


    Freya''s eyes, confused, fell on Stephanie''s mobile phone screen. Seeing this photo, she froze even


    more, how could she have not thought that this photo would be taken?


    The media is even good at making up story, so there''s no telling what''s being written about her


    rtionship with Joshua!


    Freya was in no mood to bullshit with Stephanie and Cindy here, she quickly pulled out her own phone


    to check the news of the partyst night.


    True to form, the image of her and Joshua embracing and dancing together made the headlines.


    The photo of Joshua with her face sideways helping her to remove something from her hair and the


    photo of her tying her shoces, it is hard to believe that she and Joshua are innocent.


    The headlines, in particr, are so shocking as to be sensationalist in order to attract attention.


    What is "Freya for re-entry into the rich family, make all the tricks to hook Mr. Jenkins in the party" "Mr.


    Jenkins¡¯s fianc¨¦e surprised to appear in the party, is actually Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife" "Freya and Mr.


    Jenkins embrace and dance, a kiss to determine the love" ......


    What made Freya even more devastated was that some unknown paparazzi had taken pictures of


    Joshua sending her back to Kelsington Bay.


    In the photo, Joshua is carrying her off the car, at that time, although it is true that she identally


    sprained her foot, but to the media write, it was impure.


    The headline of this news item even stunned Freya.


    Joshua stayed in Freya''s house during the night and did not even go out the next morning".


    Well, she should be d that the picture of her and Kieran outside the vi was not captured by the


    paparazzi, otherwise it would have been a real mess.


    Before Freya could recover from these sensational headlines, Cindy''s excited voice rang in her ears


    again, "So, Freya,st night, you stayed with Mr. Jenkins?"


    "That''s too fast! But, I like it! When you meet a man you like, you should approach him! Freya, you did


    the right thing!"


    Freya, "......"


    Cindy was still in a state of inexplicable excitement that she could hardly contain, and she hugged


    Freya''s arm, "Freya, how is Mr. Jenkins''s body? Is it particrly good? Freya, can you reveal it to me?"


    Stephanie retracted her eyes from the phone screen, ''''Mr. Jenkins has such long legs! Freya, Mr.


    Jenkins has such a great body, did you take some pictures? I really want to see it! Freya, can you fulfill


    this tiny wish of mine?"


    "Ahem ......"


    To Cindy and Stephanie''s excitement, Freya was quite speechless, she gasped weakly, "If you want to


    know how exactly Mr. Jenkins''s figure is, just go and see for yourselves! Let me rify once more,


    there''s really nothing between me and Mr. Jenkins!"


    Stephanie and Cindy obviously did not believe Freya''s words, they were still excitedly teasing Freya,


    they did not believe Freya, Freya did not care, as long as Kieran was willing to believe her, she was all


    set.


    Freya was worried that he would be jealous again after reading today''s news, so she quietly sent a text


    message to Kieran.


    "Brother, the news today is all gibberish! I''m not interested in Mr. Jenkins at all, I''m only interested in


    you!"


    "Okay."


    What Freya received was just a short and concise reply, but looking at the word repeatedly, the corners


    of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    It was as if, she saw Mr. Fitzgerald''s helpless and arrogant look.


    After thinking about it, Freya suddenly wanted to molest Kieran.


    "Brother, how did you feel about staying in my housest night? Do you want to stay in my house again


    tonight?"


    After sending this message, Freya couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. What if Mr. Fitzgerald refuse, or


    say she was shamelessness?

 Chapter 566 See You There

    Chapter 566 See You There


    After waiting for almost a minute, Freya received a reply from Kieran.


    "Okay."


    Looking at this simple word, Freya was again in a quandary.


    Freya sent another text message to Kieran happily, "Brother, see you tonight then."


    After sending it, Freya suddenly felt that he was too unreserved.


    As if, she was so lonely that she had to force Mr. Fitzgerald to go to her house to do bad things.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to send another message to Kieran, "If you have something to do


    tonight, you can deal with your business first.¡±


    Only, before Freya could send this message, she had already received a reply from Kieran.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "As much as you wish, the more, the better."


    Thinking of that football team and that Barbie team, Freya''s face, tentatively, burned up.


    What did he mean as she wished? As if she wanted to give him a baby!


    Even if she was willing to bear him children, she definitely didn''t want to have them in a litter!


    Seeing the way Freya''s ears were flushed, Cindy instantly sensed somehting.


    "Freya, who are you messaging with? Is it with Mr. Jenkins? Did Mr. Jenkins ask you out again? Freya,


    can you take a picture of Mr. Jenkins''s pecs for me tonight so I can have a look?"


    Freya was afraid that Cindy would see that she was messaging with Kieran, so she hastily covered her


    phone.


    When Freya covered her phone, Cindy was sure of what she thought.


    Knowing that Freya was thin-skinned, she didn''t continue to tease Freya, but just threw a wink at her,


    "Freya, make sure you take pictures of his pecs!"


    All she could see was Mr. Fitzgerald''s pectoral muscles, okay?


    But Mr. Fitzgerald''s pectoral muscles can only be shown to her in her life, she''s not going to take


    pictures of it and show it to other gilrs.


    Although she was misunderstood by Cindy and Stephanie, who all misunderstood the rtionship


    between her and Joshua, Freya was really quite helpless, but because she did not break up with Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Freya was in an extraordinarily bright mood today.


    Even when she goes to the bathroom, she can''t help but sing a song.


    In the eyes of her colleagues, Freya looked like a woman in love, and everyone was convinced of the


    rtionship between her and Mr. Jenkins.


    Freya didn''t think so much about it. As soon as she got off work, she rushed towards Kelsington Bay,


    wanting to prepare a dinner and cultivate a rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Just as she reached that road in Kelsington Bay, Freya suddenly saw several men beating up a beggar


    in rags.


    Freya doesn''t like to meddle, but the beggar was so miserably beaten up that she couldn''t bear to look


    on indifferently.


    She thought about it and nned to go down and have a look.


    Pulling the car to the side of the road, Freya rushed over. The men saw someoneing, kicked that


    beggar again, and scattered in all directions.


    The beggar now looked as miserable as he could be.


    He was wearing only a cotton and linen vest and shorts in the cold of spring.


    The clothes he was wearing were so dirty that the original colour could no longer be seen, and his hair


    was long and straggling down, which, together with his long beard, almost covered most of his face.


    His body, which still had a lot of blood on it, was obviously not lightly hit by those big men just now, and


    his body, like a falling leaf in the wind, was shaking.


    Had Freya not held him up, he would have fallen to the ground.


    When he saw Freya, the beggar was visibly stunned, probably because he was afraid that the dirt on


    his body would dirty Freya''s hands, and he subconsciously tried to move away from Freya.


    Freya is stubborn, she grabbed the beggar''s hand hard, her eyes fell on his face. Although he revealed


    only half of the face, but Freya still feel indescribably familiar.


    Seeing Freya staring straight at his face, the beggar was even more embarrassed in his heart. He


    ignored the fact that he was also injured on his leg and was limping, he pushed Freya''s hand away with


    force and ran in the opposite direction.


    Seeing that beggar''s appearance, Freya was even more certain of the suspicion in her heart.


    "Freddie Lloyd."


    Freya''s voice was unmistakable in its certainty, "You''re Freddie Lloyd, right?"


    Freddie was stunned, and the leg that had taken a step instantly froze in ce, like a stone block, he


    did not move.


    Freya''s ankle still hurt, but she was able to walk much better than Freddie. She quickly walked up to


    Freddie and plucked away his long hair that was covering his face, and when she saw that familiar face


    clearly, Freya''s tears couldn''t be controlled and rolled down.


    Freddie.


    He really is Freddie.


    Freya, Freddie and Kiki were the three youngest at that level of their university at the time, and


    because they were all three of a simr age, their rtionship was particrly good.


    All three of them are geniuses in the eyes of others.


    Kiki has an amazing talent in music and her future in the singing world is unlimited.


    Freddie is talented in clothes design. He and Freya were both praised by their teachers at the time as


    costume design geniuses who couldpete with Fillip.


    Once she was young and had a dream, Freya believed that one day she would be a designer as


    good as her idol, but unfortunately, as fate would have it, she became pregnant before she was married


    and left the country.


    She didn''t really have much enthusiasm for studying medicine, but because of her intelligence, she


    was still a natural talent in the eyes of others after studying medicine.


    Having won awards time and again for her medical papers, and having be deputy director at a


    young age, gradually Freya had forgotten her youthful dreams.


    She thought that meeting Freddie again would only be the joy of reuniting an old friend, but to her


    surprise, today''s encounter made her dream, which had been dormant for years, shine once again.


    Seeing that Freddie did not say anything, Freya directly grabbed his wrist with force, "You are Freddie!"


    "Freddie, how did you get like this?"


    Once, that promising fashion design genius turns into this wretched state. What had happened to


    Freddie all these years?


    Freya burst into tears, "Freddie, tell me, who made you into this state?"


    She remembered that although Freddie''s family was not rich, they were well-off, and with Freddie''s


    own talent, it was only logical that he should not have been so miserable, how could that radiant genius


    be reduced to a dirty beggar?


    "Freya, do you remember Robin Baker?" Without waiting for Freya to speak, Freddie continued, "Have


    you ever heard of Court, or Regina Wells?"


    Freya had a slight impression that Robin Baker was also a ssmate of theirs, and seemed to be a


    fellow countryman of Freddie.


    But what does this have to do with Regina?

 Chapter 567 Regina is Disgusting

    Chapter 567 Regina is Disgusting


    Freddie''s voice was tinged with heavy hatred, "I''ve be like this because of them!"


    From Freddie''s mouth, Freya knew what had happened to him in the years after graduation.


    After graduating, Freddie went to Court, which gave him good treatment and he nned to make a big


    career at Court, but, as he found out, within Court, there were many designers who copied.


    As a designer, giarism had already vited the bottom line, and Freddie was so full of righteousness


    that he foolishly suggested that such things as giarism should be eliminated when advising the


    company.


    Freddie naively thought that his proposal would change Court. Surprisingly, giarism was still


    prevalent, but his entry for the designpetition that year was signed by his fellow student, Robin,


    who went to work at Court with him.


    Without the slightest hint of doubt, his entry won and Robin was instantly sought after by countless


    people, while he, Freddie, remained in obscurity.


    Freddie is certainly not happy about his work being appropriated by someone else, especially when


    that person has always been considered a close friend of his.


    He wanted to go to Robin, who had already been promoted to design director by Regina, to discuss the


    matter, but when he went to Robin''s office, he overheard Robin and Regina''s conversation.


    Regina asks Robin to find a way to stabilize him and make him work for Court for the rest of his life, but


    continues to sign Robin''s name on the design.


    At that time, Freddie was struck by lightning because Regina had always given him a good impression


    and he thought that Regina would be able to give him justice, but all his injustice came from Regina''s


    complicity with Robin.


    He rushed into the office and started to argue his case, and he even resigned.


    Faced with his resignation, Robin and Regina did not panic in the slightest. Later, he learnt that his


    parents, who had been secretly sent abroad by Robin, would never, in his lifetime, see his parents


    again if he did not continue to work for Regina.


    Freddie hated it, but for the sake of his elderly parents, he could only grit his teeth and continue to work


    for Court.


    Robin was talented, but his design talent was not one ten thousandth of Freddie''s. Since then, all of


    Freddie''s designs were signed with Robin''s name, and even the manuscripts he designed in college


    were appropriated by Robin.


    There is no doubt that using Freddie''s designs, Robin''s fame grew and so did sales of Court garments.


    After the recent announcement of the will of Regina¡¯s grandfather, Regina is desperately trying to boost


    Court''s sales, and Robin is frantically squeezing Freddie, trying to get him to design even more


    stunning pieces.


    For the sake of his parents'' safety, Freddie naturally had to continue to obey, but inadvertently, he


    overheard Robin and Regina''s conversation.


    His parents had died abroad a year earlier, and he had not even seen thest of his parents.


    Freddie almost breaks down and goes crazy, there is no way he can continue to be used by Robin and


    Regina, he has a showdown with Robin and Regina, even if he doesn''t want his life, he will no longer


    work for them.


    Angered, Robin and Regina almost had him beaten to death. They bully him into continuing to work for


    them, but all he wants is to use their blood to pay tribute to the souls of his parents.


    In the end, he wisely escaped from the secret room where Robin was holding him. Because he had not


    cleaned his hair and beard for a long time, he was taken for a beggar, and in the process of his escape,


    he identally crashed the shelves of a shop, so he had been chased all the way and received a


    heavy beating.


    Hearing Freddie''s words, Freya was furious. She once also had the dream of being a fashion designer,


    sticking to the original was the most basic bottom line as a designer.


    It is not enough that Regina connives at the giarism of her designers, but she even ys this trick of


    substituting Freddie for him, even going so far as to use his parents to threaten him to work for them in


    order to squeeze Freddie''s talent as hard as possible.


    It''s a disgrace to the industry!


    It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of his parents, Freddie hates them so much that he bites his lips hard.


    "Freya, I''m sorry to my parents. If I hadn''t refused the lure of a high sry at Court in the first ce, I


    wouldn''t have caused my parents to be unable to live out their lives in peace, and in the end, even die


    for no reason!"


    Freya had also lost a close family member, and she felt the pain that Freddie was feeling. She patted


    Freddie''s back hard, and at this moment, she couldn''t help but remember the words that Kieran had


    said that night outside the Fitzgerald¡¯s building.


    She looked at Freddie, and her words were resounding, "Freddie, I believe that justice may bete, but


    it will never be absent. I also believe that this world will return justice to you!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Freddie was in a mess, but those eyes were extraordinarily dark. He looked at Freya, and tears could


    not be controlled to roll down his face.


    In his most desperate and painful moments, he did not shed a tear, but in this moment, listening to the


    words of his former friend, he burst into tears.


    Justice may bete, but it is never absent.


    This world owes him a fair justice!


    So, he cannot die, he has to live better and make all those who have hurt him pay dearly!


    However, he now has nothing, and even, he has been ndered of giarism by Regina and Robin,


    how can he get back on his feet?


    "Freddie, let''s create our own brand!"


    Her voice, which was not very big and even had a bit of the softness, had an inexplicable convincing


    power.


    "Freddie, design is your dream and is also mine, our dreams should not be trampled on by anyone, but


    should shine!"


    In that moment, the eyes of Freddie, who was all in a mess, looked at Freya and shone.


    It''s not about love, but warmth from the heart. It turns out that in this world, what is sshed on him is


    not just sludge, there is someone who believes that he can still shine one day!


    Freddie didn''t say anything, he just looked at Freya and with all his strength, nodded his head!


    The creation of the brand can be discussedter, but the most important thing now is to deal with the


    injuries on Freddie''s body first.


    On Freddie''s body, there were old wounds and new ones; it was obvious that Freddie had suffered a lot


    of abuse when he was under house arrest by Regina and Robin.


    Unfortunately, Freddie had no evidence, otherwise they could have filed awsuit against Regina and


    Robin for their actions.


    After his hair was cut short, carefullybed and cleaned up, Freddie had regained his handsome


    appearance, but what had happened to him over the years had left a mark on him after all. His eyes


    became gloomy.


    Fortunately, he is still optimistic and can still smile brightly.


    Freddie now has no ce to stay and until a house is found for him, Freya has asked him to stay


    temporarily at Kelsington Bay.


    There are many guest rooms at Kelsington Bay, and Freya and Freddie are pure friends, so neither of


    them will feel awkward when he stays here.


    It''s just that, Kieran will be jealous, so Freddie can''t live in Kelsington Bay permanently after all.


    As Freya had juste out of Freddie''s room, she saw that jealous man.


    He had a dark and sullen look on his face, "Freya, who''s in there?!"

 Chapter 568 Freya Got a Man in the House

    Chapter 568 Freya Got a Man in the House


    Freya really didn''t expect Kieran toe over so soon. Before she returned to Kelsington Bay, she had


    called him and he said he had a meeting in the afternoon and woulde overter.


    So, when she saw Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but freeze.


    Freya did not want to hide it from Kieran, she answered truthfully, "A friend."


    Hearing Freya''s reply, Kieran''s face became even more sullen, there was really someone inside this


    guest room!


    When he came in just now, he heard the two maids inside the vi whispering that Freya had brought a


    man back in the afternoon, and that the young man was so handsome after taking a bath.


    At that time, when he heard this, Kieran thought he might have misheard. He and Freya had just made


    up, how could she bring a man home casually?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But now it seems that Freya really got a man inside the house.


    "A friend? What friend?"


    Freya was not stupid, seeing Kieran''s look, she knew that he must have known something and,


    moreover, had a jealous look.


    Even pure friends of the opposite sex can easily lead to misunderstandings because of their different


    genders, and especially to misunderstandings by jealous people.


    Freya racked her brain for words, to make Kieran''s misunderstanding smaller.


    Before Freya could organize her words, Freddie''s voice came over, "Freya, you forgot something very


    important, buy me underwear! Don''t I even have to wear one?!"


    The fact is that when he was in college, he and Freya and Kiki were really familiar with each other, and


    it was normal to tell a dirty joke together, let alone buy a dress.


    Freya remembered that once Kiki thought that Freddie had a good eye and asked him to help her


    choose her style from the inte!


    The fact that Freddie asked her to help him buy underwear, in her and Kiki''s opinion, it is normal, but


    this word in Kieran''s ears, it was not.


    This woman hasn''t bought him anything yet! How dare she buy it for man she''s hiding in her room?


    If she dares to buy it for this man, he''ll break her legs!


    She''s hiding a man in her house!


    This woman was impressive! If he doesn''t break her legs, she really can do anything!


    Recalling what Freddie had just said, and hearing Kieran''s coolugh, Freya instantly realised that


    something was wrong.


    This seems to be a bit of a temptation for Freddie to say!


    Freya really wanted to stuff a stinky sock in Freddie''s mouth. He had to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald toe


    over to say something about buying clothes!


    Freya ruthlessly scolded Freddie in her heart, then raised a pleasing smile to Kieran and said, "Brother,


    don''t misunderstand, between me and Freddie, there''s really nothing, he ......"


    "Nothing? Nothing? He''ll be hidden in your house? Freya, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran''s words were so articte and reasonable that Freya was unable to say anything at all.


    "Freya, you really want me not to wear it!" Freddie waspletely oblivious to the danger outside as


    hey under the covers, shouting indolently.


    When Freddie was in college, he was cute and lively, but his encounters over the years have made him


    a lot more stable, but when faced with his best friend Freya from his student days, he still has some of


    the teenage look he had back then.


    Freya wanted to cry, she was so unpredictable! Where are the stinky socks! She had to find the stinky


    socks and stuff Freddie''s mouth!


    Fearing that Freddie might scream something shocking again, Freya hurriedly warned him, "Shut up!"


    Freddie had been destroyed by Robin and Regina for so long, and when he finally met someone he


    knew and overcame the psychological barrier of being willing to see people again, he was now in an


    unspeakably cheerful mood, how could he be willing to shut up!


    He grabbed an apple that Freya had peeled for him and nibbled hard, then he cried out sadly and


    sorrowfully, "Freya, you won''t even buy me a dress, you don''t love me anymore, do you!"


    Freya should have just thrown Freddie back to Regina and Robin for abuse.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even want to look at Freya anymore, he pushed open the door of the


    room in front of him and walked in.


    Feeling this chilling aura of Kieran, Freya silently felt sympathy for Freddie. Fearing that Kieran would


    directly beat up Freddie in a fit of rage, Freya hurriedly followed him in.


    When Freddie thought it was Freya who walked in, he didn''t even raise his eyes and said to Kieran,


    "Buy me red one!"


    Freya silently covered hers face!


    As expected, Kieran''s anger had reached a critical point, and he looked at Freddie with sharp eyes,


    "Say it again!"


    Freddie froze, and as soon as he raised his face, he met a pair of eyes that were streaked with cold.


    Although Freddie had been suppressed by Regina and Robin, but was aware of this face, he stiffly bit


    into his apple, "Simon?"


    "Like the red ones?" Kieran didn''t answer Freddie''s words, but asked in an inexplicable way.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya had almost thought of his next line!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is so fierce!


    In order to prevent the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald from ruthlessly abusing Freddie, Freya resolutely


    hugged his arm and pouted, "Brother, ignore Freddie, there''s something wrong with his mind!"


    With that, Freya even pointed at her head.


    Of course, Freddie was unwilling to admit that there was something wrong with his genius brain, but the


    aura on Kieran was so terrifying that he still nodded at him, "Yes, there''s something wrong."


    "Brother, let''s go to our room, let''s ignore someone with a problem in mind, shall we?"


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled cynically, "So Freya, you''re hiding such a man who has problem with his mind in


    your house?!"

 Chapter 569 Freya Spoils Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 569 Freya Spoils Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya, "......"


    Freddie, "......"


    Originally, Freddie still thought it was okay to admit that he had a brain problem, but now after hearing


    Kieran''s words, he suddenly became iparably sad inside. He was a good young man with a


    proper outlook, how could he be described as a pervert!


    Freya knew that if she didn''t clear up Kieran''s misunderstanding of Freddie, there would definitely be


    no end to it tonight.


    She was silent for a moment and simply dialed Kiki''s number, "Kiki, I saw Freddie."


    Kiki''s voice on the other end of the phone carried obvious excitement, "What, you''ve seen Freddie? He


    hasn''t contacted us for so many years, I thought he had evaporated! Where is he? How is he now?"


    Kiki asked so many questions at once, and Freya didn''t really know which one to answer first. After a


    few moments of thought, she simply decided not to answer any of them.


    For now, it''s time to smooth Kieran¡¯s mood and leave the glorious task of buying underwear and


    trousers for Freddie to Kiki.


    "Kiki,e over and buy some men''s underwear and trousers for Freddie by the way!"


    After thinking about it, Freya instructed Kiki again, "Freddie wants red!"


    After Freya hung up the phone, she looked at Kieran with an innocent face, "Brother, see, Kiki can also


    help Freddie buy panties, so Freddie and I really are pure friends, can you stop being angry?"


    After listening to the phone call Freya made to Kiki just now, he knew that there should really be


    nothing between Freya and Freddie, but when he thought of Freya trying to help Freddie buy


    underwear, he was still indescribably upset.


    Freya saw that although Kieran did not say anything, he did not want to continue to have a fit, so she


    knew that the call she made just now had worked.


    With a wink at Freddie, she again hugged Kieran''s arm, "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll


    cook something delicious for you."


    Kieran gave Freddie a cold nce and was pulled by Freya before heading outside Freddie''s room.


    Freddie couldn''t even eat the apple, he was lying under the nket covering his face silently. What kind


    of monster boyfriend did Freya find?


    It''s fucking awful!


    When he was in college, Freya was a good youth with a good outlook, howe her eyes be so


    special after graduation?


    After pulling Kieran into the living room, Freya smiled curtly at him before tying on her apron and


    walking into the kitchen.


    In fact, their meals a day were mostly taken care of by the maids sent over by Patricia, and she hardly


    had to cook, but to be able to make soup for Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya did not feel tired, but indescribably


    happy.


    The ingredients were all ready, and she cooked a few of Kieran''s favourite dishes, and cooked porridge


    along the way.


    Looking at Freya, who was wearing an apron and humming a little tune, carrying the food over, Kieran


    was in a trance for a moment.


    It is as if his wife trying to please her husband, by cooking food with love.


    After bringing all the meals to the table, Freya untied her apron and sat down in front of the table as


    well.


    She looked at Kieran with a big smile, "Brother, try my cooking! If you like my cooking, I''ll cook for you


    every day from now on."


    As she said this, Freya subconsciously put her hands behind her back.


    She felt really stupid, she had cooked so many times and when she was cutting the vegetables tonight,


    she had identally cut her hand.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and the cut was not too deep, but because her skin was so tender, the


    cut still looked obvious.


    Kieran sat at the front of the table without the slightest intention of moving his chopsticks.


    When Freya saw him not moving his chopsticks, she couldn''t help but feel apprehensive, "Brother, why


    aren''t you eating? Do you not like these dishes?"


    "Freya."


    Kieran suddenly opened his mouth, the man''s voice, low and mellow, indescribably pleasant to the ear.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Freya, you haven''t even bought me any underwear!"


    His voice rang out in the air, and Freya listened for a moment, then arched her eyebrows and almost


    burst outughing.


    He is still obsessing about what just happened!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is so cute!


    Freya knew Kieran''s temper and she knew that if sheughed too much now, he would definitely get


    annoyed and angry, and it took almost all her strength to keep herself fromughing out loud.


    When Freyaughed, Kieran''s handsome face darkened a little more, and that twisted and arrogant


    look tickled Freya''s heart, making her want to pounce on him and bite him.


    "I will buy it for you!"


    Freya leaned towards Kieran, she originally wanted to hug him and coax him, but fearing that he would


    find the wound on her hand, she just rubbed her upper body against his, "Brother, you are my man, I''ll


    buy you as many as you want!"


    Undoubtedly, the words "my man" from Freya''s mouth greatly pleased Kieran, who thought proudly that


    he was the man Freya had admitted. Funny, can that man who didn''t wear underwearpare to


    him?!


    Freya''s left hand was injured, so she used her right hand to pick up the dish without exposing the


    wound. She picked up a piece of food and brought it to Kieran''s mouth in a good manner, "Brother, now


    you can taste my cooking, right?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, just opened his mouth.


    Freya''s cooking is definitely notparable to that of a chef, but Kieran found it unprecedentedly


    delicious.


    This is the meal that Freya made especially for him, this is the food that Freya fed him.


    Kieran knew that it was really too pretentious for him, to have someone else feed him, but tonight, he


    just wanted to be pretentious to the end.


    Kieran arrogantly continued to sit in the same ce, not even touching his chopsticks. Freya could not


    help but feel anxious, "Brother, why are you still not eating? Is it because the food I''m cooking is


    awful?"


    "Freya, feed me!"


    Hearing that, Freya is really speechless.


    She wanted to say that the two little ones had stopped needing her to feed them years ago, and he still


    let her do it, shame on him!


    But because her heart was warm and soft and she wanted to spoil him, this was something Freya didn''t


    say after all.


    She took another bite of food and brought it curtly to Kieran''s mouth, "Okay, Brother, if you like it, I''ll


    feed it to you for the rest of your life."


    After saying this, Freya got goosebumps, but a light smile seeped out of the corners of Kieran''s lips,


    "Okay."


    He really wants her to feed her for the rest of her life! If Jaden and Ja saw that, she would be


    embarrassed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kieran took another bite of the meal that Freya had brought over and finally noticed the abnormality in


    her left hand.


    He grabbed her left wrist, "What happened to your hand?"

 Chapter 570 Quinn, Im in love with you

    Chapter 570 Quinn, I''m in love with you


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to see the wound on her hand, so she hurriedly had to pull her hand out of his.


    He broke her hand, and when he saw the obvious wound on her fingertips, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Freya, you''re hurt."


    "Brother, it''s just a small injury, nothing serious, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Freya actually felt quite humiliated, she could cut her hands like this even when chopping vegetables,


    and she was still a genius beauty! Stupid!


    It was as if Freya''s hand was deliberately working against her. Just now, after she had briefly treated


    the wound, it had stopped bleeding, but somehow, being clutched by Kieran''s hand in his palm like this,


    a tiny thread of blood was seeping out from her wound again.


    Seeing the blood seeping out of Freya''s wound, Kieran''s face became unpleasant, "It''s all bleeding,


    and this is called nothing?!"


    "Brother, it''s really okay."


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to worry and said hurriedly, "This kind of small injury is very normal, I used to


    get hurt when I cut vegetables, it healed very quickly, you really don''t need to worry!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s handsome face was directly covered with dark clouds.


    She knew she could cut her hands easily, and she cooked for him.


    With his heart soft and aching, Kieran cupped her hand into his palm and took her back to her room to


    deal with it without a second thought.


    "Freya, no more cooking in the future!"


    "Freya, don''t get hurt again!"


    The cold voice, however, clearly carried the most loving warmth, Freya looked at Kieran with


    fascination, Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you are so attractive!


    A lifetime is not enough to love you!


    Seeing that he was speaking so seriously, Freya even dared to giggle, Kieran''s face was ck, "Freya,


    did you hear what I said?!"


    "Yes."


    Freya hugged Kieran''s arm pitifully, "Brother, but what if I don''t want to eat someone else''s cooking and


    I want to eat home-cooked food?"


    "I''ll cook for you!"


    After saying this, Kieran himself was shocked.


    He is a CEO who is always on top of things, but now he is willing to cook for a woman?


    What was wrong with his mind!


    But why in his heart was still so sweet?


    Giggling and looking at Kieran''s face with an obvious twist, Freya suddenly wanted to cry.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald has lost his memory, even if he doesn''t remember her, his doting on her will


    never change!


    When Freya called Kiki, she was with Quinn.


    Quinn felt that the few days he spent in bed recovering from his injuries were the happiest time of his


    life.


    Kiki watches over him day and night, and he sleeps with an upward curve of his lips.


    Quinn had recently be addicted to pampering, and he was just about to pamper her, Kiki''s mobile


    phone rang.


    Kiki answered a phone call, which was perfectly normal, but what broke him was that she had to buy


    clothes for a man called Freddie!


    Quinn felt that his wound, which was about to heal, began to hurt again, all the way to his heart.


    Quinn, who has always been arrogant and unrestrained, is only so meek in front of Kiki. His heart is


    obviously sour and overflowing, but he is worried that if he cares too much, Kiki will ignore him and he


    will lose even the little sweetness he has.


    He could only ask Kiki, "Kiki, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take a trip to Kelsington Bay and meet a friend." Kiki saw Quinn struggling to get up


    from the bed, she hurriedly pushed him back onto the bed, "Don''t move! You''re trying to tear your


    wound again, aren''t you!"


    Hearing that, Quinn couldn''t help but feel ufortable, and he couldn''t help but think again about the


    wound he had wrenched open two days ago.


    Kiki took the initiative to take hand, and when he got excited, he actually broke the wound open!


    He had never been so humiliated in his life!


    Quinn didn''t want to break the wound open again, but for Kiki bought clothes for another man, Quinn


    really couldn''t act calmly.


    He continued in a euphemistic tone and asked, "Kiki, do you like that friend of yours a lot? Kiki, can you


    stop liking other people?"


    You don''t even like me now, and if you like someone else, I won''t stand a chance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kiki is not stupid, although Quinn did not explicitly say so, she could hear that he had misunderstood


    this phone call just now.


    Looking at Quinn''s apprehensive and distressed look, Kiki couldn''t control the sourness in her eyes.


    Quinn, what a crazy man! The Quinn she had heard of before had a bad temper, how could he possibly


    condescend to please a woman!


    Kiki turned around, took a step back to the bedside, and clutched his hand.


    Quinn was overjoyed, he felt that as long as he could get close to Kiki like this and he would have no


    regrets.


    "Quinn."


    Kiki suddenly spoke up, her face with a rare natural innocence and an unspeakable shyness.


    "Quinn, I seem to like you."


    After saying this, Kiki quickly turned around and left the ward.


    Quinn felt the residual warmth in his palm like a fool, and then giggled so hard that he almost cramped.


    As Kiki had just reached the stairway, arge, strong hand clutched her wrist in a deadly grip.


    It was Christ.

 Chapter 571 Kiki You Are My Medicine

    Chapter 571 Kiki You Are My Medicine


    Christ has actually been here for some time.


    Or rather, whenever he was freetely, he would hide in the corner outside Quinn''s ward.


    He knew that he was looking for abuse when he came over and watched Quinn and Kiki making out in


    the ward, but he could not restrain his heart from wanting to see Kiki.


    Why did he want to see her so badly!


    When he didn¡¯t see her for a moment, he felt like a fish on the brink of death.


    But seeing her, her closeness to Quinn was like a dull knife, cutting into the flesh of his heart one by


    one.


    He kept telling himself like crazy that Kiki would be so nice to Quinn, not because Kiki was really in love


    with Quinn, but just because she was touched by the bullet Quinn had blocked for her.


    He could never forget how Kiki had carefully loved and ingratiated himself with him for so many years


    before.


    So even if Kiki, who loved him so much, hated him, she shouldn''t have fallen in love with another man!


    But just now, Kiki said to Quinn that she seemed to like him.


    Christ''s heart was almost twisted with pain, how could she like Quinn!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    No longer able to control the painful annoyance in his heart, Christ ordered Kiki word for word, "Kiki, I


    forbid you to like Quinn!"


    Kiki did not expect to meet Christ in the hospital again, and when she thought of Christ pointing the gun


    against her without hesitation, her body still could not control the trembling.


    She can''t say whether it''s hate, resentment or despair, but days have passed since the incident and


    she still can''t remember it with peace of mind.


    "Christ, who are you to forbid it?"


    On Kiki''s face, there was a mocking smile, but even if it was the kind of smile that chilled the heart, the


    curves of her lips were still impably beautiful.


    "Kiki, I forbid it! I won''t allow it!"


    He knew that if he pestered Kiki like this, he would only make her more bored, but what should he do?


    He just wouldn''t let go of her, as soon as he let go, she would fall into Quinn''s arms again, and he


    would be worse than dead.


    "Christ, are you addicted to disgust me? Go see a doctor if you''re crazy! I''m begging you, please don''t


    bother me anymore, okay?"


    "Kiki, I don''t want to see a doctor!" A rare touch of vulnerability appeared on Christ''s handsome face,


    "Kiki, I''m sick, you''re the antidote for me! Kiki, can youe back to me? Without you, I''ll really die of


    illness!"


    "Christ, you deserve to die from your illness!"


    Kiki really felt that there was something wrong with Christ, a man who wanted her dead, who had given


    him the nerve to still dare toe and let her back to him?


    Thinking of Freddie, whom she had not seen for many years, Kiki did not want to waste any more time


    with Christ, so she pushed him away and went straight down the stairs.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ could not easily find a chance to spend time alone with Kiki, of course he would not just let Kiki


    leave, he quickly grabbed her hand, with a clear plea in his voice, "Kiki, I was wrong, I was really


    wrong! I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t know there were bullets in the gun!"


    "Christ, it doesn''t matter to me anymore." Kiki''s voice carried a clear note of exhaustion.


    The problem between her and Christ was never just about that one shot, it was about mistrust.


    Unfortunately, Christ never understood.


    He doesn''t understand how much it hurts between two people who don''t hesitate to distrust each other.


    Even the deepest love, in the face of unquestioning doubt over and over again, will be worn down to


    nothing left.


    But, like she said, it doesn''t matter.


    In the future, even if Christ understood and came to his senses, Kiki would not care about it.


    "Kiki, how could it does not matter!" Christ once again pressed Kiki against the wall, "It''s because of


    that bullet that made you have crush on Quinn! How could that not matter!"


    The words that Kiki had just said to Quinn in the hospital room rushed into Christ''s mind again like a


    magic spell.


    Quinn, I seem to have a crush on you.


    Over and over again, Christ could no longer find his own sanity.


    Right now, he only had one thought in his mind. Kiki was his wife, she couldn''t fall for another man! In


    her life, she could only like him!


    He leaned down his face and his kissnded on Kiki''s lips.


    Kiki leaned motionlessly against the wall behind her, the corners of her lips, from the beginning to the


    end, were curled in a sneer.


    If Kiki had desperately resisted, Christ would have been furious, but now that Kiki was not even


    moving, Christ realised that something was wrong.


    Kiki will not be so well behaved.


    The movements on Christ''s body gave a beat as he subconsciously looked towards the face of the


    woman in front of him.


    Kiki''s eyes did not have the slightest focus, and the sarcasm at the corner of her lips was still so strong


    that for a moment, Christ''s heart was indescribably wretched.


    "Christ, interesting?"


    Kiki smiled coolly as she looked at the disoriented man in front of her. She took out a wet wipe from her


    bag and wiped the ce where she had just been kissed, as if, something extremely disgusting had


    been stained there.


    "Christ, it¡¯s meaningless!"


    "Christ, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again, disgusting me over and over again!"


    At this moment, he was so sarcastic by Kiki that he could barely speak, he looked at the wet wipes Kiki


    had thrown in the bin in a bewildered manner, his eyes were red. How could he have let Kiki be so


    disgusting!


    Before, she had clearly loved him so much! Devoutly and passionately fond of him!


    No, he couldn''t let Kiki continue to think he was disgusting! He had to do something to make Kiki''s


    misunderstanding of him disappear!


    "Kiki,e with me!"


    With that, Christ clutched Kiki''s hand hard and rushed downstairs.

 Chapter 572 Kiki Ill Give You My Heart

    Chapter 572 Kiki I''ll Give You My Heart


    Kiki didn''t know what kind of madness Christ was trying to get into, so she subconsciously tried to call


    Quinn.


    But as she grabbed the phone, she changed her mind.


    Quinn was already badly injured this time, and he had just broken his wounds two days ago, so he was


    only slightly better now. She did not want him to have his wounds get worse.


    In a sh, Kiki had already been forced into the car by Christ, who had even put the safety lock on from


    the outside in order to prevent her from jumping out of the car.


    Kiki had no intention of jumping out of the car, and now, she was squeamish about her life.


    She knew how much Quinn liked her, and if anything happened to her again, the person who would be


    saddest would be Quinn, and she couldn''t bear for Quinn to be sad, so she would live well and grow


    old with Quinn.


    Kiki was not able to go to Kelsington Bay now, she can only send a text message to Freya first, saying


    she will go to see Freddie another day.


    The thought of not being able to see Freddie, who had been separated for so many years, made Kiki


    even more annoyed with Christ, who had repeatedly caused her difort and interfered with her


    meeting with her friends.


    Christ took Kiki to a vi on hi outskirts. In fact, when she entered this vi, Kiki was panicked in her


    heart.


    Christ''s character is so temperamental that she fears he will psychologically twist and hold her captive


    or rape her as he has done in the past.


    So, as soon as Kiki got out of the car, she tried to run out of the vi.


    Christ quickly clutched Kiki''s wrist, this time, his movements were obviously much gentler, even his


    tone of voice was tinted with a touch of tenderness.


    "Kiki, don''t worry, I won''t force you again, much less, trap you here."


    Although Christ had already made a promise, Kiki''s lifted heart still could not fall back into ce.


    She looked at Christ with a wary face, "Christ, what exactly do you want to do when you brought me


    here?!"


    As soon as Kiki''s words left her mouth, Dave walked in with a man covered in wounds.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he threw himself on his knees, "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, please


    spare me! I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! I want to go back!" Kiki really felt that Christ was seriously ill.


    What a psycho he is!


    "Say! Why did you put a bullet in the gun!"


    Christ''s voice, without a trace of warmth, was as cold as a life-threatening Yama from the eighteenth


    level of hell.


    Hearing Christ''s voice, the man''s body shuddered uncontrobly, he lifted his face and his lips trembled


    vigorously for a few moments before he said in a trembling voice, "It is ...... it''s Miss Wace."


    "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have taken Miss Wace''s money and secretly loaded the gun, and


    I should not have betrayed you! Mr. Birkin, I was wrong! I was really wrong! I''m sorry for what I did! Mr.


    Birkin, please, please spare me, okay?"


    Christ was all eerie cold, his eyes, slowly retracted from that man, originally, it was extremely cold eyes,


    but when itnded on Kiki''s body, it took on a morbid tenderness.


    "Kiki, do you hear that? I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t know there were bullets in the gun!"


    After hearing the man''s words just now, Kiki was shocked.


    Even these two times when Christ exined that he thought there were no bullets in the gun, she


    actually didn''t believe it, she didn''t expect that he really thought there were no bullets in that gun in the


    first ce.


    But, so what?


    That one time mistrust, rooted in the heart, hurt too much.


    Her heart was already broken and bloody, she really didn''t want to hold her heart up to him and fell that


    sharp pain over and over again!


    Christ''s voice was still going on, such a proud man, at this moment, was so fragile that it seemed to


    break at the touch of a button.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Kiki, I never wanted to take your life. Kiki, I like you, why do I like you so much! Even when I thought


    you had seriously injured my mother, I didn''t even want to reallyy a hand on you!"


    "Kiki, I know, you me me for not trusting you, for doubting you over and over again, but it was my


    mother who was hurt that day! I couldn''t keep my sanity, I hated you, I hated my mother for going to


    you, for bending over backwards for me, and you hurt her!"


    "I hate that you don''t love me anymore!"


    "Kiki, I was wrong, I''m willing to give you my heart, don''t hate me anymore, okay?"


    "Christ, it''s toote!"


    Kiki forced herself to return to her heart as cold as iron, she looked at Christ, smiling, "Christ, it''s too


    late! When I was trying to love you, you didn''t cherish it, and when my heart is dead to you, there is no


    point in you trying to warm my heart again!"


    "When a heart is cold, it can never be warmed up again! Christ, don''t waste any more time on me, I


    now, just want to spend the rest of my life in peace."


    For the rest of my life, there will be no more of you, Christ!


    Kiki did not say thetter words, her eyes retracted from Christ, calm and waveless, the curve of her


    lips hooked up, perfect and impable, but detached as if in the distant sky.


    It''s toote ......


    Christ murmured these words over and over again, until Kiki had already left the room, and he still did


    note back to his senses.


    The night, growing thicker and thicker, seemed to pass as long as a century before he suddenly lifted


    his face.


    His eyes were red, like a trapped beast driven into a corner, and he said in a demonic manner, "It''s not


    toote."


    "Kiki, it''s not toote. You take one step back, I''ll take ten steps forward! No matter how far you go, I


    will chase you back! Kiki, as long as I love you, it''s never toote! I will not let go, I will never let go!"


    "Boss ......"


    When Dave saw Christ staggering and swaying, he reached out his hand and subconsciously tried to


    help Christ.


    But Christ broke away his hand. He stood in the light, like a strong pine that the wind and rain could not


    break, and suddenly, he took a step and walked out of the room.


    This time, Christ left the vi, not to find Kiki, but to settle ounts with Penny.


    Penny had saved his life, but Penny had been too reckless in hurting Kiki time and again.


    If Quinn had not blocked that shot for Kiki, perhaps, Kiki would have died in his hands.


    Penny, for the sake of saving my life, I won''t let you die, but you, too, don''t want to live well!


    Penny has been temporarily released from prison on bail at the Wace family''s expense and she now


    lives in a t in the city centre.


    Christ knew the password to Penny''s t, and he went in without informing Penny before he went


    there, and directly entered the password.


    The bedroom door was open, as Christ was just about to enter, he heard some sound.

 Chapter 573 Kiki Saved Him from the Fire

    Chapter 573 Kiki Saved Him from the Fire


    Christ was not a naive, untouched teenager, and when he heard the sound, he had been clearer about


    what was happening inside the room.


    His hand, which had fallen on the doorknob, lurched, suddenly, he wanted to watch the y.


    From the slit in the open bedroom door, Christ could also clearly see what was going on inside.


    Penny is in bed with a man.


    When Penny had sex with another man, Christ was not heartache. If a man didn''t love someone, even


    if she had sex with a male dog, his heart would not change.


    But it was just that he was a bit gutted looking at Penny''s naked body and having rather nefarious


    actions.


    It''s fucking disgusting!


    After being disgusted, Christ felt particrly funny again. Back then, he had hurt Kiki again and again


    for such a woman, and even sent Kiki to prison with his own hands.


    Why is he such a jerk!


    Yes, and he called Kiki disgusting over and over again!


    He also thinks Kiki is dirty!


    Now, it seems that the most disgusting person is not Penny, let alone Kiki, but him, Christ!


    Christ, you''re fucking disgusting!


    Christ sneered, and suddenly his heart was filled with an indescribable disgust for himself.


    Inside the bedroom, Penny and Nichs were in the middle of a fierce sex, not even noticing their


    movements fell into the eyes of Christ.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nichs and Penny are old friends, and the child in Penny''s belly was Nichs''s at the time.


    Nichs is powerful in the circle. He is obsessed with Penny''s beauty and has done a lot of unseemly


    things for her.


    Penny likes to use Nichs, likes to make Nichs work for her, but she does despise Nichs from


    the bottom of her heart.


    After all, although Nichs was rich and good looking, he was too ordinary and worthlesspared to


    Christ.


    Penny is high-minded and arrogant, using Nichs is fine, how can she really entrust her life to such a


    mediocre man!


    She used to be reluctant to let Nichs touch her, but people have physiological needs, and since


    Christ didn''t care about her physiological needs, she had to condescend to Nichs, who had been left


    out for a long time.


    Nichs was still sincere about Penny, and after the sex, Nichs held her tightly in his arms.


    "Penny, stop thinking about Christ,e with me to R City and I will take good care of you!"


    "Nichs, I know you''re good to me, but there''s no way I''m going with you! I''m not willing to lose to Kiki


    just like that! Christ used to be good to me! He would have sent Kiki to jail for me! I believe that if I


    destroy Kiki, Christ will see how good I am, and he will still treat me like he did before!"


    "Penny, don''t be silly! How could he possibly treat you as well as he did? Penny, Christ doesn''t love


    you at all, if you stay here, he won''t let you go!"


    "Nichs, shut up!"


    Nichs''s words struck a sore spot in Penny''s heart, leaving her with an indescribable wretchedness.


    She gave Nichs a fierce look and said, "Nichs, don''t talk nonsense in front of me again! Christ is


    only bewitched by that bitch Kiki. When he wakes up, he will see how good I am and he will know that


    in this world, only I love him the most!"


    Seeing Penny in this seemingly insane state, Nichs suddenly felt that she was somewhat


    unbelievable and doubted his vision over the years.


    He said to Penny somewhat wearily, "Penny, Christ really loves Kiki. If he finds out that it was you who


    helped Alisha to take on Kiki''s appearance and set Kiki up again and again, he won''t spare you!"


    "And about the bullets! Penny, you know better than me what kind of temper Christ has! If he knows


    that you''ve strayed from him and Kiki time and time again, he won''t let you live!"


    "Nichs, shut up! I told you to shut up!"


    Nichs had gone against her time and time again today and Penny was instantly irritated, she


    violently pushed Nichs, who was pressing against her, away from her and said word for word with


    red eyes, "Christ won''t know these things!"


    "Even if he knew, he''d never hurt me! Christ will never really hurt me! As long as he thinks I''m the one


    who saved him from the fire, he''ll never really hurt me!"


    "Christ knows how to repay kindness the most, in his opinion, I am his saviour, even if my hands are


    covered with blood, even if I am evil, he will not bear to really hurt me!"


    Christ was struck, what did Penny mean by that?


    Could it be that the person who saved him from the fire was really not Penny, but, Kiki?


    Christ, Penny lied to you, it was me who saved you from the fire!


    Christ, are you blind? The person who saved you from the fire was not Penny, it was me!


    ............


    No matter before or after the divorce, Kiki had said many times that the person who saved him from the


    fire was her, but he never believed her, he only believed in Penny, and now it seemed how ridiculous


    his conviction in Penny was!


    It turned out that Kiki had really never lied to him, and the person who had been lying to him all along


    was Penny!


    It is ridiculous that he also personally sent his life-saver to prison, that he connived at Penny letting


    peoplemit violence against her, and that he even had a hand in the tragic deaths of their two


    children.


    What the hell did he do to Kiki!


    He should be damned!


    Kiki, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong from the beginning. I was blind, I didn''t recognise you, I didn''t


    trust you, I hurt you over and over again.


    I regret it, my heart is aching. My life is worse than death, Kiki, let''s start all over again, OK?


    If there was a chance to start all over again, I would never let you be hurt in the slightest again, and I


    would hold all the best things that I have to offer, in front of you.


    I will give you a world of favour.


    Kiki, I owe you a favour, can you give me a chance to make it up to you?


    "Penny, don''t be silly! The truth wille out sooner orter to Christ! When that happens, he won''t let


    you off the hook! You won''t even know how you''ll die!"


    "Nichs, you shut up! Christ won''t know the truth because he doesn''t trust Kiki, he only trusts me!"


    Penny looked at Nichs with a sinister look in her eyes, "Nichs, if you dare to talk nonsense to


    Christ, I won''t spare you!"


    The more Nichs looked at Penny in front of him, the more he felt he was blind, his heart was


    indescribably annoyed. He quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed, "Penny, take care of yourself!"


    Nichs violently pushed the bedroom door open and when he saw the man standing in the doorway,


    his legs went limp and he copsed straight to the floor.


    He stammered and spoke, "Mr. Birkin?"

 Chapter 574 His Desperate Was Chilling Cold

    Chapter 574 His Desperate Was Chilling Cold


    Nichs, who had always been obedient to her, had gone against her time and again today. Penny


    was already upset enough in her heart, and now his stammering look made her feel even more like he


    was a loser, and she was even more furious.


    "Nichs, you''re just a loser! Fine, go! Don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Penny has always been confident in her own charm, not to mention that Nichs has always been


    dead set on her. She feels that if she says harsh words, Nichs will definitelye back obediently


    and continue to work for her.


    Surprisingly, Nichs did not rejoin the big bed and hug her hard into his arms, pleasing her in every


    way.


    Nichs continue to stammer, "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t- I shouldn''t have touched Penny! I


    should not have helped Penny even more! I will never appear in front of you again! Mr. Birkin, please


    spare me, okay?"


    Penny''s expression was stunned.


    She suddenly turned her face and found Christ standing in the doorway in a chilly manner, his eyes,


    without any warmth, fell on her, as if, he was looking at a dead person.


    "Christ?"


    Penny was directly stunned by the situation, how could she have ever imagined that Christ would


    suddenly appear in her t?


    In the past, she had been waiting for him for years and years, but he would nevere over once, so


    today, how could he suddenly appear here?


    When did hee over?


    How much of what she had done with Nichs had he seen? How much of what she had just said had


    he heard?


    Realising something, Penny jerked her head down and realised that she was covered not even by a


    rag.


    Her mind was in a state of unprecedented distress and panic, and she scrambled to pull the quilt aside


    and tighten it over herself.


    "Christ, it''s not like that! It''s not what you think!"


    Penny''s face was pale, her body unable to control the trembling, she subconsciously felt that she was


    definitely finished this time.


    But she was resigned to the fact that she had tried for so many years to get close to him and had finally


    failed.


    Her mind, racing, her reactions was quick enough, she changed that panicked look, put on the


    appearance of pity.


    "Christ, help me! He was found by Kiki, and he raped me!"


    Penny wasn''t sure if Christ had heard what she had just said to Nichs, she simply assumed that


    Christ had juste over and hadn''t heard anything.


    "Christ, I don''t know how he got the password to my t! He...... he raped me! I was so scared! I fought


    back desperately, I struggled, I begged for mercy, but I was no match for him!"


    "Christ, help me! Help me! I''m really scared, I''m scared ......"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Penny''s acting skills were really no less than those of the film queen Alisha, as she cowered in the


    corner holding the nket, as if, really, she had been viciously hurt and abused.


    Her shoulders, exposed outside the quilt, kept shaking, and her tears rolled down like broken beads.


    She continued to tearfullyin to Christ, "Christ, it hurts, it hurts so much ...... Christ, I admit that I


    did hurt Kiki, but I''ve already known that I was wrong, why did she still let people hurt me like that!


    Christ, you know that you are the only one in my heart, and I only want to give you this body in my life!


    Kiki is forcing me to die by letting people torture me!"


    "Christ, I''m so dirty, I''m dirty ...... Christ, leave me alone! I''m already dirty, I have no face to see you


    again! Christ, just let me go to hell!"


    Penny''s show of affection and sincerity was purely a retreat, she was sure that Christ would not really


    let her die.


    She had done so many harmful things, but he had defended her time and time again in remembrance


    of her saving her life. Now, she had bitten the bullet that she had been raped by Nichs, and he


    would not have been able to bear to censure her.


    Watching Penny''s performance, Nichs was outright stunned.


    How could he have ever imagined that Penny could do this?


    After the shock, Nichs'' heart was filled with even deeper disgust at his obsession with Penny all


    these years!


    Even the blind man has better eyes than he does!


    Ugh!


    Penny thought that since she was such a good actress, and she had already put up a stance of


    seeking death, Christ would have tofort her symbolically at any rate.


    Christ finally moved his lips, but the next words he said directly caused Penny to fall into a hole of ice.


    He said, "Penny, since you want to go to hell so badly, then you can go to hell!"


    Penny''s eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets, she looked at Christ


    incredulously. She had already acted so pitiful that she had moved herself, and he was telling her to go


    to hell?


    "Christ, what did you say?"


    Penny looked at Christ with a shocked expression, "Christ, you actually let me die? Christ, Kiki put me


    in such a terrible situation, how could you help her bully me! Have you forgotten that I almost took my


    own life because I saved you from the fire back then?!"


    Hearing Penny''s words, Christughed outright.


    "Penny, I really underestimated the thickness of your cheek."


    Ignoring Penny''s shock, Christ then said word for word, "Sorry Penny, I''ve let you down, I''ve been


    standing here for half an hour, and apart from enjoying your sex skills, I''ve heard everything you''ve


    said."


    Half an hour ......


    Penny''s eyes grew rounder and rounder, and her mouth opened uncontrobly wide, almost able to


    cram in an egg.


    She was just about to say something else to defend herself, but Nichs, who had been silent for a


    long time, suddenly spoke up.


    "Mr. Birkin, no one ordered me to rape Penny, it''s Penny who has been pestering me all along! She


    wants to be your wife , but she''s always pestering me to satisfy her! Mr. Birkin, this time, it wasn''t Kiki


    who asked me toe over, it was Penny who called me toe over! She said she was lonely, so


    she asked me toe over to soothe her!"


    Nichs wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and continued to shiver as he said to Christ, "Mr.


    Birkin, you heard correctly just now, all the bad things were done by Penny, and the person who saved


    you from the fire was not Penny, it was Kiki!"


    "Nichs, you shut up!" Penny did not expect that the person who finally embarrassed her so much


    was Nichs, who had always been loyal to her, "Nichs, if you dare to give me any more nonsense,


    do you believe that I will get you killed?!"


    Nichspletely ignored Penny''s anger, Penny''s threat was nothing for him, he was only afraid that


    he would be killed by Mr. Birkin!


    "Get out!"


    Christ''s words, without a trace of emotion, sounded like the most beautiful heavenly music to Nichs''s


    ears.


    He got up from the floor and ran like hell out of the t.


    Christ approached the bedroom step by step, and every time he took a step inside the bedroom,


    Penny''s face turned white.


    "Christ, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 575 Penny How Do you Want to Die

    Chapter 575 Penny How Do you Want to Die


    Before Christ even touched the king-size bed inside the room now, Penny felt as if there was a sharp


    iron palm that was ruthlessly strangling her throat, making it impossible for her to breathe.


    "Christ, calm down! You ...... you stay back!"


    "Christ, don''t listen to Nichs'' nonsense! He is Kiki''s paramour, he came here today to help Kiki harm


    me! Christ, you can''t fall for Kiki''s tricks!"


    Cold thin lips curled, and Christ finally spoke, "Penny, how do you want to die?"


    How did she want to die?


    Penny''s body was already shivering, she kept shaking her head, she wanted to tell Christ that she


    didn''t want to die, but the current Christ was really too terrifying, she was so scared that she couldn''t


    say anything.


    She was able to crouch on the bed, gasping for air like a fish out of water, as if, if she closed her


    mouth, she would suffocate herself alive.


    It took a few moments of reprieve before Penny regained her voice.


    She lifted her face to look at Christ with a helpless and pitiful expression, "Christ, you can''t be so cruel


    to me! I love you so much, I love you more than anyone else, you can''t be so cruel to me! Christ,


    please, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?"


    As if not hearing Penny''s plea, Christ said to himself, "Penny, Kiki has been in prison for five years, and


    every day she was in prison, she was being brutalized."


    Christ¡¯s voice was soft, but Penny seemed to have sensed something. She didn''t dare to think about it


    any further, if she continued to think about it, she would have to scare herself to death without Christ


    killing her.


    "Christ, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, please forgive me for the sake of our past love, okay?"


    "Penny, Kiki has lost two children."


    "Kiki has been injured many times since she was released from prison, all thanks to you."


    "What you have inflicted on Kiki, I want to help her get it back at you.¡±


    "No!" Penny hugged the nket on her body and kept shrinking back, she felt that, at this moment, the


    person standing in front of her was no longer a living human being, but an outright devil, and this devil,


    in the next second, wouldpletely beat her into a million pieces, and she would never be able to


    turn over again!


    "Christ, you can''t do this to me! You''re killing me!"


    "Penny, you caused the death of my children! Penny, my first child has already taken shape, he is


    already a living life, even if in a few more days, even if Kiki went into prematurebour, he will still be


    able to live well. But you let someone kill my child, mp it to pieces!"


    "Penny, you deserve to die!"


    "I didn''t! Christ, I really didn''t! I don''t know why all those people are trying to frame me, I''m really


    innocent!"


    Penny cried, "I had a child too, I know the pain of losing a child, how can I bear to impose that pain on


    others?"


    Christ just felt ironic. He took another step forward, he originally wanted to choke Penny, but he felt


    dirty, so he withdrew his hand again.


    "Penny, when Kiki was having that baby removed, you even made it a point to exin that no one was


    allowed to give her anesthesia, at that time, how much pain Kiki should have been in?"


    "Oh, you even had Kiki''s little finger chopped off, how much pain should Kiki be in?!"


    "Penny, so many people punched and kicked Kiki, you even got the men in there and let them rape


    Kiki, forcing Kiki to bite her tongue. At that time, how much pain Kiki should have been in?!"


    "Christ, I didn''t, I didn''t ......"


    Penny was in tears, hoping to win some pity from Christ, but Christ had no pity for her, only a deep-


    seated disgust.


    He hooked his lips and smiled coldly, bloodthirsty like a devil, "Penny, you don''t know how much Kiki


    hurts! So, I have to let you try how much Kiki hurts!"


    Penny''s eyes, abruptly widened, what do you mean let her try how much does Kiki hurt?


    Was she going to try all the things she''d had people do to Kiki on her?


    No!


    She doesn''t want to be raped, and she doesn''t want her pinky finger chopped off, she doesn''t want ......


    Penny shivered as she met Christ''s scarlet eyes, she had a terrible feeling that Christ would not only


    have her pinky chopped off, he would have her tortured even worse!


    She can''t just sit there and wait for it to happen!


    Penny knew that pleading was no longer enough to make Christ change his mind, she had to escape


    now!


    She lifted the nket off her body, grabbed the clothes on the side and pulled them on herself like a


    madman.


    After dressing, Penny quickly jumped off the bed. Seeing that Christ did not stop her, Penny''s heart,


    again, rose up with hope.


    Yes, this was a legal society, even if he wanted to cut her to pieces, he could not lynch her!


    And, no matter how big a mistake she had made, she was, after all, the heiress of Wace family, and


    Christ could not openly challenge thew and make her disappear from this world!


    Now, all she wants to do is to find reasons tofort herself, but she has forgotten how powerful in


    Arkpool City the Birkin Family was.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She rushed out of her bedroom with a feeling of being reborn, but when she pushed open the door to


    her t, she instantly felt like she had fallen into the infernal depths of hell.


    Dave was standing outside with several people, and as soon as he saw her, he greeted her coldly,


    "Miss Wace, I heard that it was you who let Alisha go, so why don''t you spend the rest of your life in


    the mental hospital on her behalf?


    A mental hospital?


    The mental hospital where Alisha stayed was not a ce for people at all!


    It''s worse than prison!


    She could never forget the scene when she met Alisha in the mental hospital.


    Alisha had been tortured to the point of madness, she was covered in blood, her face was scratched


    and she looked pitiful yet hideous.


    Thinking of the torture she would have to endure every day from now on, Penny felt her legs go weak


    and she flopped to the ground with a thud.


    Thinking of something, Penny instantly regained some strength, "Christ, let''s make a deal! Let me go


    and I''ll help you get Kiki back!"

 Chapter 576 Making Her a Cripple

    Chapter 576 Making Her a Cripple


    Many of the misunderstandings between Christ and Kiki were caused by her, and her personal


    intervention to exin was the best means to repair their rtionship. Now that Christ was so


    desperate to regain Kiki, she didn''t believe that Christ would refuse her request!


    Although the thing she resisted most in her life was Kiki and Christ being together, she could only give


    in to Christ in order not to enter that horrible mental hospital.


    If she gets caught in there, she will never be able to get out of this life!


    "Make a deal with me? Penny, you''re not worthy!"


    Christ hooked his lips, but under his eyes was a bloodthirsty coolness, "Penny, which hand of Kiki did


    you have someone hurt? Oh, it''s the little finger of the left hand!"


    "Christ, what are you doing?!"


    Penny realized something and she screamed out loud, "Christ, no! I don''t want to lose my finger, I don''t


    want to be crippled like Kiki! Christ, don''t! No!"


    Crippled?


    Originally, after hearing the word crippled, only hell remained in those etched cold eyes of his.


    Yes, it was because of that broken pinky that the once amazing Kiki was ridiculed by many as a cripple!


    But Penny is in no position to call Kiki a cripple!


    "Penny, you''re overthinking it, I want you to lose more than just your pinky!"


    After saying this, Christ did not look at Penny one more time, he gave amand to Dave and turned


    to leave without a second thought.


    Hearing the words that Christ had said to Dave, Penny''s legs were so weak that she could not get up.


    All she could feel was a chill that seeped from her pores, inch by inch, all the way to the bottom of her


    heart.


    Don''t make her death too easy, he said to Dave.


    Penny knew that she could not die within five years, but when she thought of what she had allowed to


    be done to Kiki, she would rather die in a moment.


    If those torments were doubled on her, every day of her life would be like a sunken purgatory!


    "Dave, don''te any closer! Don''t touch me!"


    After being thrown back into the living room, Dave pushed down the sses on the bridge of his nose


    that he used to pretend to be svelte, and took a step towards Penny.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Looking at Dave''s body almost on top of hers, Penny could no longer control the panic in her heart and


    she screamed hysterically, "Dave, get out! Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! I''m Christ''s woman,


    you''re nothing, don''t you touch me!"


    Dave looked at Penny, who was cowering on the ground and screaming, and his heart was filled with


    innocence.


    Penny was really not his type.


    "Penny, you think too much, I''m not so low! If I touch you, I''ll have to throw up my stomach!"


    If Dave had touched her in front of so many people, Penny would be embarrassed, but his statement


    made her even more embarrassed.


    She stared at Dave fiercely, "Dave, what do you mean by that? You despise me? See you in the mirror


    before you said this words!"


    "Dave, I know that you''ve been helping Kiki! Did that bitch seduce you behind Christ''s back? Hehe, you


    and Kiki are really shameless!"


    Dave threw a p at Penny''s face, he was very strong, plus he hit her without mercy, so that she got


    blood at the corner of her mouth.


    The corners of Penny''s mouth twitched in pain, but she was still unwilling to admit defeat just like that,


    "Dave, are you weak-minded? You and Kiki are shameless, sooner orter, everyone will know about


    your scandal! Dave, I know that you like Kiki, you''ve always liked Kiki! You ......"


    Penny''s voice came to an abrupt end as Dave threw another hard p at her face, hurting her so much


    that she couldn''t speak straight away.


    Penny covered her face, and before she could properly ease up, she saw a cold, shiny knife appear in


    Dave''s hand, like a magic trick.


    "Dave, what are you going to do?"


    Penny staggered back, but before she hadn''t taken more than a few steps back, she had already


    touched the wall, and there was no way for her to retreat.


    Dave was already unsmiling, and when his face was cold, it was as terrifying as that of a rakshasa.


    He didn''t say anything, just sneered at Penny, and suddenly, he turned his face sideways.


    Watching the sharp knife get closer and closer to her, Penny was so frightened that she was almost


    incontinent.


    She trembled and spoke, "Dave, don''t be crazy! If you dare to touch me, Christ will not spare you!"


    "Penny, you''re still dreaming! You seem to forget that it was no one else who put you in my hands, it


    was my boss!"


    "Dave, don''te any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Penny was still able to grit her teeth and fight Dave, but now, seeing the cold, shiny knife almost on her


    face, her psychological defensespletely copsed and she cried and shouted, "Dave, take the


    knife away! Don''t kill me! As long as you take the knife away, I''ll do anything you want me to do!"


    "Penny, apologise to Kiki!"


    Penny hated it so much that she bit more and more blood from her mouth, but against the knife in front


    of her, she still flung herself to her knees.


    "Kiki, I was wrong! I deserve to die! I shouldn''t have harmed you time and time again, I shouldn''t have


    taken credit for you saving Christ, and I shouldn''t have gotten someone to do violence to you in prison!


    Kiki, I was wrong, I confess my mistake to you, I repent, I beg you to forgive me, okay?"


    Penny''s confession to Kiki could not even be heard by Kiki, but Dave still felt an indescribable joy in his


    heart as he listened to this apology from Penny.


    Atst he was able to do something for the wonderful woman who had been so kind to him.


    Even if she never knew, it would be a lifetime offort for him.


    "Kiki, I''m inhuman, I''m shameless, I deserve to die, I ......"


    Penny almost used her power to keep taking all kinds of bad words to herself and confessing to Kiki,


    she spoke for so long that her voice was a little hoarse.


    She felt her apology was sincere enough, she flung herself in front of Dave and hugged his legs hard,


    "Dave, I apologized to Kiki, and I know I was wrong, will you let me go now?"


    "Dave, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past and I deserve to die, but let me go and


    give me a chance, OK?"


    Dave didn''t take Penny''s words, but instead nced Penny''s hand thoughtfully, "Penny, should I chop


    off the pinky finger of your left hand first, or your right?"

 Chapter 577 Force Freya to a Blind Date

    Chapter 577 Force Freya to a Blind Date


    "Dave, what did you say?" Penny looked at Dave incredulously, she almost screamed hysterically,


    "What do you mean? I''ve already listened to you and apologized to Kiki, how can you still chop off my


    finger?!"


    "Dave, you clearly promised me just now, you should keep your word!"


    "I promise you?" Dave smiled coldly, he had only the cold and cool air from hell all over him.


    "Penny, are your ears not working well? I just asked you to apologize to Kiki, when did I ever promise


    you that I would spare you?!"


    Realizing that even if she apologized to Kiki, Dave would still chop off her finger, Penny panicked to the


    extreme and hated her to the extreme.


    She knew that begging for mercy would not make Dave spare her, so she might as well scold him and


    make herself feel better.


    Penny leaned against the wall, she twisted a face with hatred, "Dave, you''re not going to let me go, are


    you? Even if you get me killed, you won''t get a good end!"


    "You will not end well! Both you and Kiki ......"


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Before Penny could finish, the sharp knife already viciously chopped on the little finger of her right


    hand.


    It hurts ......


    She was in much pain that she could no longer return to the calm and benign look she was used to


    pretending to have. She screamed out loud, but the pain did not decrease.


    "Oh, Penny, I forgot to tell you something."


    Dave blew on the sharp de, a drop of bright red blood slipped from the tip of the de, he watched


    Penny twist in pain, watched Penny beg for life, but his svelte handsome face was horribly calm, not a


    trace of pity could be found.


    Penny actually wanted to know what Dave meant by this, but she was in too much pain, her lips kept


    trembling and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Penny, just now, I asked you which hand''s pinky finger to chop off first, it is not a multiple choice


    question, and of course, it''s not just your pinky that I want to chop off."


    Seeing that Penny was so frightened that she had already peed, the smile at the corner of Dave''s lips


    became more and more gentle, only, within this gentleness, there was a gut-wrenching weirdness.


    "Penny, I''ll chop off the fingers on your hands one by one."


    "I told you, what you inflicted on Kiki, I will get back a thousand times! Oh, don''t worry, you don''t have


    enough fingers, I can chop your toes!"


    "Dave, you pervert! You madman!"


    Penny finally found her voice, her voice trembled terribly, but she still gritted her teeth and cursed,


    "Dave, do you think, just because you''re hurting me, Kiki will see you? I tell you, she will never see you!


    She can''t see you, nor can she see Christ! Kiki, that slut, she has already been yed by Quinn!"


    "Dave, you and Christ are blind, you''re blind to have your eyes on that bitch."


    The sharp knife hit Penny''s face hard, Penny''s voice came to a screeching halt, she gasped hard for a


    few breaths. Her hands were covered in blood, she was just about to roar and rant again, but the sharp


    knife stabbed hard at her fingers.


    When she thought of the pain she had just felt, Penny was so scared that her body trembled, she no


    longer dared to swear, she kept shaking her head at Dave, begging for mercy.


    Only, the sharp knife still unceremoniously and viciously stabbed her hand.


    That night, most of the residents in the neighbourhood were already asleep at that hour.


    In the daze, many people heard harsh screams of misery.


    The screams sounded unbearable, as if it was undergoing some extreme form of torture.


    No one was subjected to extreme painful torture in this society nowadays!


    Guess someone was watching a horror movie!


    Everyone was already averse to meddling, and with a good night''s sleep, they fell back to sleep.


    However, half asleep, the screaming, which seemed to go on for most of the night, made people feel


    more and more that either someone was addicted to watching horror films or that there was a


    psychopath living upstairs, learning what ghosts scream in the middle of the night.


    Dave has always been cautious and meticulous, no one knew that night, inside Penny''s t, what


    actually happened, and even more so, no one saw Penny''s t that was covered in blood red.


    That night Kiki still brought two red underwear and trousers to the Kelsington Bay.


    Looking at these two red panties, Freddie instantly felt like he saw a sweet little angel and was close to


    picking Kiki up and giving her a kiss.


    Kiki was also furious when she heard about what happened to Freddie.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She didn''t expect that the sunny boy would havenguished in hell for as many years as she had.


    Kiki was naturally all for Freddie and Freya''s n to start their own business.


    Freya had earned a lot of money during this time, but Kiki wanted their careers to develop better, and it


    would be better to p Regina''s Court to death, and she still invested all the money she had earned


    since entering the entertainment industry as a coborator.


    In fact, for people like Kiki, who has experienced great ups and downs in her life, making money is


    really not that important. She didn''t want to use Freddie''s talent to make money, she just hoped that her


    friend could make achievement.


    Freya had sponsored many elderly people some time ago, and she still had nearly five million left from


    the dividends she received from Maximus, plus the five million Kiki had brought, so they had a rich


    start-up capital.


    Of course, there is still quite a gappared to arge, well-funded enterprise like Court.


    It will get better and better.


    They agreed on a name for the brand- World.


    Once they all struggled in hell, now they are all on earth, where they will enjoy the peace of the present


    world, where they will get what they want and where they will let their dreams shine.


    The designer of World is naturally Freddie, while Freya and Kiki are more responsible for brand


    operations.


    Freya''s hospital job gives her an average of two and a half days off a week, and with the exceptionally


    low workload of the medical consultant for Legend of a Woman Doctor, she was able to almost finish


    the work in hand this weekend, giving her plenty of time to develop their business.


    People, with a goal, are in an extraordinarily bright mood. Freya thought about the glorious and brilliant


    prospects of development on World, and even for the gossip that was always being spread about her


    and Joshua, her good mood was not affected.


    Freya wanted to spend time with Kieran after work, but she received a call from Patricia to have dinner


    together.


    When her mother-inw asked her to have dinner together, of course she cannot refuse.


    Patricia asked her to go to a very ssy Japanese restaurant. When she went over there, she didn''t


    see Patricia, but saw Joshua instead.

 Chapter 578 Freya Spends Time with Joshua

    Chapter 578 Freya Spends Time with Joshua


    "Freya, you''re here."


    Joshua wears a smile, he looks gentle, which makes people asfortable as a spring breeze.


    Freya is not stupid and naturally knows that it is no coincidence that she would run into Joshua here,


    her mother-inw has really spared no effort to help her find a date!


    This thought had just shed through Freya''s mind, and she received a message from Patricia.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Freya, you''ve seen Joshua, haven''t you? I''m sorry that I lied to you. I didn''t ask you out tonight just to


    have dinner with you, but to help you make a chance with Joshua. Freya, I know you still can''t get over


    the pain of losing Kieran, but I hope that you can make more friends."


    "Freya, Joshua is really a good man, I talked to him yesterday and he said he had a very good


    impression of you. I want you to be happy."


    Freya silently put the phone back into her handbag, she really didn''t know what to say to her warm-


    hearted mother-inw.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald found out, he''d have to break her legs!


    "Joshua, I thought it was Patricia who wasing over this evening." Freya said rather euphemistically


    to Joshua.


    Joshua naturally can hear the deliberate detachment in Freya''s words, he did not get angry, the corners


    of his lips still had that warm smile.


    "Freya, I''m sorry that I let Patricia help me lie to you."


    Joshua pulled open the door in front of him for Freya, "I was just worried that if I asked you out, you


    would refuse, so I could only trouble Patricia."


    Although Joshua gave her a really good impression, Freya still didn''t want to have too many


    encounters with him.


    If she had dinner with another man, Kieran would be jealous!


    Freya really wanted to say to Joshua - knowing that I would refuse, you still asked me out?!


    It was just that the man in front of her was elegant, plus he had helped her out at thest party, so she


    couldn''t really say anything so rude.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I''m really sorry, I have something to doter, I have to go first ......"


    "Freya, don''t you want to have a meal with me?" Joshua gave a smile, there is tolerance in his voice,


    and a faint helplessness, "Freya, don''t think too much, just treat it as an ordinary friend to have a meal.


    I remember you saidst time, in the future when there is a chance, you will invite me to dinner."


    Freya was stunned, had she really said that to Joshua before?


    If she did say that, she''s really going overboard by walking away now!


    Moreover, it seemed that there were some things that she should make clear to Joshua.


    Freya was silent for a moment and said softly to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, this meal is on me."


    "Good." Joshua didn''t argue with Freya, just gave a faint smile.


    Freya was not the kind of person who was particrly narcissistic and would feel that for no reason, all


    the men in the world liked her. But Joshua''s affection for her was so obvious that she could feel it even


    if she was a bit emotionally dull.


    Thinking about the scandals that were all over the inte about her and Joshua, Freya intended to get


    right to the point.


    "Mr. Jenkins, recently on the inte there are many false reports about us, I think you should go and


    rify them."


    Freya gave a dryugh and continued, "You''re so good, being dragged down by those untrue news will


    seriously affect your ability to find a date!"


    "It''s okay." Joshua still smiled lightly and gently.


    In fact, what Joshua really wanted to say to Freya was that what the media had rumoured was not


    gossip, he was really interested in her.


    But he could clearly sense that Freya did not have that kind of interest in him, and he was afraid that he


    might scare her off if he was too blunt, so he had to adopt a roundabout strategy.


    Joshua said this openly, but it blocked Freya had nothing to say.


    He doesn''t seem to care about online gossip, and if she continues to dwell on those gossip, it will seem


    like she''s the one who cares.


    Seeing that Freya still had a deep disconnection from him, Joshua naturally helped her with food,


    "Freya, there is no need to be so nervous, just treat me as an ordinary friend."


    Freya was not really used to eating food that other men had served her, and even if it was quite rude to


    brush off Joshua''s kindness, she had no intention of eating the slices of raw fish dipped in the


    seasoning on the te in front of her.


    She put down her chopsticks and said rather frankly to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, don''t worry, I will treat you


    as an ordinary friend."


    Joshua''s expression froze, but in an instant, his handsome face was again covered with a smile.


    He sighed softly!


    Ordinary friend!


    It was not a word he liked much to use for him and Freya, but the thought that only by being ordinary


    friends did he have the opportunity to be near her made him feel better.


    "Freya, my grandpa said he wanted me to invite you to dinner at home sometime, you helped him with


    acupuncture and his leg got a lot better, he wants to thank you in person."


    "There is no need to be so polite, I am a doctor, it is my job to cure people." Freya did not want to im


    credit and said indifferently.


    Alex Jenkins was on good terms with Sebastian. Although she was now majoring in oncology, she was


    also good in other areas. Alex was a patient introduced by Sebastian, so of course Freya would treat


    him well.


    Kieran had never actually liked Japanese food, but today Fabian pestered him toe to this


    restaurant to eat some sashimi, and said that Freya liked it very much, so he came over in the end.


    He wanted to pack it back and eat it with Freya.


    In this Japanese restaurant, each table is separated by a bamboo wall, but because each cubicle has


    no door, you can clearly see inside when you pass by the cubicle.


    "Simon, I''m really not lying to you! The sashimi at this restaurant is particrly good, I ......"


    Before Fabian could finish his words, he noticed that Kieran paused in his tracks.


    He tugged on Kieran''s arm, "Simon, why did you stop? That''s the private room I''ve booked! This


    restaurant is very popr, I had to go through a lot of trouble to get a reservation! Tonight, we ......"


    Fabian saw that Kieran was still motionless, he realized that this was unusual, he could not help but


    follow Kieran''s line of sight and look forward.


    At this, Fabian was so shocked that he almost jumped up from the floor.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    There''s a man feeding Mrs. Fitzgerald?

 Chapter 579 Who Am I to You

    Chapter 579 Who Am I to You


    No, no, no!


    That man wasn''t exactly feeding Mrs. Fitzgerald, he was just being very attentive and helping her with


    her food.


    Fabian felt that the man inside the box looked a bit familiar, he stared at Joshua''s handsome face for a


    few moments, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Simon, I recognise him!" Fabian said rather excitedly, "That is Joshua Jenkins! This brat is so


    shameless, he''s the one who was rumoured to be with Freya the other day!"


    "Freya only has eyes for you, so she doesn''t like such a man! He only pesters her all day long, he is


    really shameless!"


    "Yes, he also tied Freya''s shoces! With you around, there''s still no need for him to tie Freya''s


    shoces! Hmph!"


    The reason why Fabian scolded Joshua with his conscience was to make Kieran''s heart feel a little bit


    morefortable.


    Kieran''s dark and sullen face was damn scary!


    Fabian sadly found that after he had counted Joshua, Kieran''s face became even more frightening.


    Fabian felt the temperature around him was cold, and he couldn''t help but gather his suit jacket,


    "Simon, why don''t I go and call Freya over? Joshua is so shameless! How dare he force Freya to


    apany him to dinner! Yes! Freya must have been forced! Freya only has you in her heart, how


    could she have dinner with another man!"


    Fabian repeatedly emphasized several times that Freya was forced, and in the end, he himself was


    convinced that Freya was forced.


    Only, he hadn''t been happy for two seconds when he saw that Freya had arched her eyebrows and


    was smiling brightly at Joshua.


    They don''t know what funny things the two of them said, but Joshua also smiled brightly.


    Fabian''s mouth was half open, stiff as a stone. The two of them wereughing so happily, what he said


    about forcing really seemed a bit untenable!


    "Simon ......"


    Fabian bit his lower lip. He really didn''t know how tofort Kieran.


    "Pryce, do you think women really like it when men tie their shoces?" He had seen that it was also


    written in Bradley''s Secret Book of Wife Chasing that women could not stand a man''s tender attack,


    especially when he bent down and tied her shoces with affection.


    Could it be that Joshua also has a "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" in his hands?


    "What?" Fabian was stunned, he looked at Kieran''s handsome face. He thought that Kieran would


    have to rush up and beat up Joshua, but he had asked such a profound question.


    Fabian really doesn''t know if women like it when men tie their shoces.


    He squinted, trying to remember the adult action films he had seen, trying to find some inspiration from


    them.


    But, after trying to recall for half a day, he still couldn''t find any inspiration. In the action movies, the


    women seemed to be stripped naked by the men, so there was no shoce!


    But even if he doesn''t understand, he has to pretend to understand.


    He pretended to look at Kieran in an inscrutable manner, "I think they probably like it, women like men


    who are considerate."


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned ck.


    Fabian''s body shook vigorously, why was the air pressure around him even lower? He answered so


    pertinently, he didn''t seem to have said anything wrong, did he?


    "Freya, I heard that you are starting a business?" Joshua gave Freya another piece of sashimi, "I''ve


    seen your work in college, it''s very good, I''m sure you''ll seed."


    "Actually, I have no intention of bing a costume designer again, I''m used to it after so many years


    as a doctor, but my friend has a talent for design and our World will surely shine."


    "Good, then I wish you all the best!"


    Joshua picked up the drink in front of her and toasted with Freya, facing Joshua''s blessing, Freya of


    course would not pretentiously refuse. She clinked her cup with him and drank the drink inside the cup


    in one go, "Mr. Jenkins, with your good advice, our earth will definitely develop very well!"


    Joshua gave a faint smile, he has not yet seen the fledgling World shine, but the girl''s smile in front of


    him is really shining, dazzling his eyes, messing up his always rippling heart.


    Kieran originally wanted to wait for Freya to find him first and take the initiative to admit her mistake,


    but now, seeing her and Joshua talking andughing and toasting, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he lifted


    his foot and walked straight towards the private room where Freya and Joshua were.


    Freya was really rxed just now as she talked to Joshua about her ideals and future.


    It wasn''t until a shadow pressed down that she noticed the difference.


    Freya raised her eyes, just in time to meet a pair of unpredictable eyes. Her eyes, slowly moving, took


    in Kieran''s sullen face.


    Freya is really speechless, howe every time she has to be caught by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Simon, when did youe over?" Freya asked Kieran.


    Kieran still had a dark face, he was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything to Freya.


    Looking at Kieran''s appearance, Freya knew that he must have been over for some time.


    She had a strong feeling that the world would have to be in chaos tonight!


    Kieran stood here without saying a word, and Joshua was a bit embarrassed.


    However, after all, Joshua was a man in the business world, he quickly reacted, he politely and


    elegantly extended his hand to Kieran, "Simon, nice to meet you."


    Kieran coolly nced at Joshua''s hand, without the slightest intention to shake it, so Joshua''s hand


    froze in the air, the awkward atmosphere was getting thicker and thicker. Fabian didn''t want to make


    the scene too stiff, he rushed over, grabbed Joshua''s hand hard and shook it vigorously, "Mr. Jenkins,


    nice to meet you!"


    Fabian had been in the special forces, and although his strength was not as strong as Kieran''s, it was


    still much greater than Joshua¡¯s.


    He clutched Joshua¡¯s hand so hard and shook it, and Joshua felt that his arm was about to be twisted


    by him.


    Joshua¡¯s expression stiffened, pulling his hand out of Fabian''s hand, "Mr. Pryce, nice to meet you."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that Freya was once the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and that he would have to


    get on good terms with the Fitzgerald family after Freya got together with him in the future, he smiled


    lightly and said to Kieran, "Simon, sit down, I''ll order some more food, we''ll just get together tonight."


    Kieran sat righteously beside Freya, then said to Freya with an expressionless face, "Freya, you tell


    him what our rtionship is!"

 Chapter 580 Freya, I am so Unseemly

    Chapter 580 Freya, I am so Unseemly


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, she had not expect that Kieran would say such words in front of Joshua.


    If you love someone, you naturally want everyone in the world to know about their rtionship, but


    Kieran''s current identity is Simon, her husband''s Brother, and if people knew they were together, the


    Fitzgerald''s stock might fall into frenzy.


    Add to that Tomas and Mike, who are preying on Kieran, and she doesn''t want to put the man she


    loves in danger.


    "Say it, what is our rtionship!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The aura on Kieran''s body was very strong, but Joshua didn''t want the girl he liked to be aggravated.


    Joshua was just about to say something so as not to continue to let Kieran bully Freya so much, but


    Freya''s voice rang out in the air.


    "Mr. Jenkins, this is my Brother."


    After saying this, Freya smiled at Kieran curtly, hoping that Kieran would not be angry at her words,


    although she knew that it was almost impossible.


    Joshua naturally knew Kieran''s identity, so he didn''t think much of it. He knew that the Fitzgerald family


    was now really looking at Freya as the daughter of the Fitzgerald family, the Brother had such a serious


    expression, maybe Simon was examining him!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t bully Freya." Joshua directly changed his address to Kieran and said to


    him rather sincerely.


    He thought that when he said this, Kieran''s face would ease up a bit, but after he said this, Kieran''s


    face became even more unpleasant.


    "I''m not your brother!"


    Kieran''s words were not the least bit merciless, and Joshua became unpleasant, but he did not want to


    make things difficult for Freya, so forced himself to maintain a refined smile.


    "Mr. Jenkins, my brother has a bad temper, please be more tolerant."


    The Jenkins family and the Fitzgerald family have a lot of business dealings, and Freya didn''t want


    Kieran to get into trouble with Joshua, so she said with a light smile.


    "Freya, don''t worry, brother is an elder, it''s right for him to say that about me." Joshua smiled with a


    clear and graceful smile.


    Facing such a handsome face, Freya is not in the mood tomit nymphomania, she is only worried


    that Kieran will directly tear Joshua of this handsome face.


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled, "Elder? I am not!"


    Joshua, "......"


    Joshua was confused, he didn''t seem to have offended Simon, why did Simon speak to him as if he


    had a grudge against him?


    Was he angry with him for trying to chase histe brother''s wife?


    Joshua tired of thinking carefully, he felt that Mr. Fitzgerald had only been gone for so long, and he was


    chasing his wife, it was indeed a bit hical, but he had waited for that little girl for so many years, he


    couldn''t, again, wait until she was snatched by someone else before he started to act!


    However, it was only right that he was sneered at by Simon. What he disliked most about admitting


    being defeated, and he would use sincerity to make Simon agree.


    After a moment of silence, Joshua spoke in a good-natured manner, "Simon, I know that my pursuit of


    Freya is too abrupt, however, I really like her, and Patricia also supports me in pursuing her, I hope you


    can give me a chance to pursue her."


    "Heh!" Kieran sneered cynically, but fiddled with the cutlery in front of him and did not speak.


    Even when he did not speak, the powerful might that emanated from him was so overwhelming that it


    took one''s breath away.


    Fabian knew that this was a precursor to theing storm.


    Fabian silently shed a tear of sympathy for Joshua. Mr. Jenkins said that he wanted to pursue someone


    in front of her boyfriend and asked her boyfriend to give him a chance, this is asking for trouble!


    Fabian was just worried that Freya and Kieran''s rtionship would be known to the world.


    After all, everyone in the world now thinks that Kieran is Simon.


    Fabian usually seems to be ridiculous, but when ites to key issues, he definitely won''t drop the


    ball.


    He wrapped his arms around Joshua and smiled brightly, "Mr. Jenkins, I have admired you for a long


    time, let''s go out and talk alone."


    Joshua couldn''t control a jolt, and when he saw Fabian''s hand that was sped on his arm, his body


    stiffened straight away.


    In an instant, many thoughts shed through Joshua¡¯s mind, and in the end, all of them settled on the


    cover of a niche gossip magazine he had seen a few days ago.


    The cover of that magazine featured Fabian and Simon.


    Simon stood coldly by the side, but the eyes in which he looked sideways at Fabian carried an


    unspeakable tenderness, while Fabian was full of joy and a look of affection.


    And the headline on the cover of that magazine was - all those good looking men ended up together.


    Joshua body was trembling more, he thought Simon really does not look like have that kind of hobby,


    but Fabian ......


    Why is Fabian hugging him like that!


    He''s not interested in men at all, okay?


    Joshua tried to push Fabian away, but Fabian hugged his arm tighter, "Mr. Jenkins,e on, let''s go


    out and talk!"


    Saying that, Fabian even threw a winks at Joshua.


    When he met Fabian''s charming eyes, Joshua was stunned.


    He wanted Fabian to let go of him, but he really couldn''t say it.


    The moment he was lost in thought, Fabian had forcibly dragged Joshua out of the booth. Joshua


    remembered, he hadn''t had the time to say goodbye to Freya, he hastily turned around, "Freya, we


    ......"


    "Mr. Jenkins, it''s us! Me and you! Let''s find a ce where no one will disturb us now and have a talk!"


    Joshua was in turmoil, who wants to talk with a man of unknown sexual orientation?


    Even though Joshua was reluctant, Fabian''s strength was in a crushing victorypared to his, and in


    the end, he was forcibly dragged out.


    Fabian was still in the midst of his self-touching moment of making space for Kieran and Freya, and as


    he went out, he didn''t forget to throw a wink to Kieran.


    Joshua was in a mess seeing Fabian''s winks left for Kieran.


    This man of unknown sexuality still wants to be hugged left and right?


    Joshua tired of severe gastrointestinal difort.


    As soon as Fabian and Joshua went out, the temperature in the booth instantly dropped to below zero.


    Kieran smiled coldly, "Freya, am I that unseemly?!"

 Chapter 581 I want to be with you for the rest of my life

    Chapter 581 I want to be with you for the rest of my life


    Freya obviously felt Kieran''s displeasure, she smiled tteringly while shaking her head, "How could it


    be! Brother, you''re so handsome, how could you possibly be unseemly!"


    Well,plimenting him on his good looks, this woman is discerning!


    Kieran''s heart was slightly relieved, but his face did not ease up in the slightest.


    When Freya saw that the ass kissing tactic didn''t seem to be working, she hurriedly smiled at Kieran,


    "Brother, you must not have eaten yet, right? Can I treat you to dinner?"


    "No!" Kieran coolly swept the table in front of him, he wouldn''t eat anything that that Joshua had eaten!


    Freya saw through Kieran''s thoughts with a single nce, and she turned her face, smiling more and


    more brightly to please him, "Brother, you don''t like the food here, do you? Why don''t we go home and


    I''ll cook something delicious for you?"


    Seeing that Kieran was still unmoved, Freya directly opened up the pampering mode, "Brother, just


    come back with me and eat my cooking, okay?"


    After saying this, Freya was almost disgusted with herself!


    "Freya, you''re taking my words for granted, aren''t you?"


    Freya was so confused, it seemed like she had made a terrible mistake again, but she really didn''t


    know what she had done wrong again, okay?


    "Freya, I said no more cooking for you in the future!"


    After hearing Kieran''s cold words, Freya''s heart warmed up, so, he was referring to this matter, Mr.


    Fitzgerald was so kind to her.


    Freya''s heart was soft, and the words he spoke were also soft and intoxicating, "Brother, don''t be


    angry. You''re the most handsome man in the world! I don''t disclose our rtionship in front of Joshua,


    not because I don''t like you enough, but people''s words can be fearful, I don''t want you to be talked


    about too badly because of me."


    "Freya, I''m not as weak as you think!" Kieran''s face eased up quite a bit as he hugged Freya onto his


    lap, "Freya, I don''t care all that gossip!"


    "But Brother, I care! I don''t want the man I love to be besieged by the world, and I don''t want to make


    things difficult for you." Freya''s eyes were red, she was afraid of being seen by others, she pressed her


    head directly against Kieran''s heart.


    "Brother, I really like you and I want to be with you for a long time, so let''s think about it in the long run,


    okay?"


    There is no doubt that the phrasefrom Freya''s mouth deeply pleased Kieran, whose gloomy handsome


    face was instantly sprinkled with sunshine, but, thinking of Joshua and Freya''s intimacy, his heart was a


    bit twisted with displeasure again.


    "Freya, you like that man?"


    She continued to shake her head, "Brother, I only like you!"


    Afraid that Kieran might think she was not sincere enough, Freya paused and hurriedly continued,


    "Brother, I really only think of Mr. Jenkins as a very general friend, and it was really a misunderstanding


    that I would have dinner with him today."


    "Mum has been trying to set me up with Mr. Jenkins, and I woulde over today because I thought


    the person I was having dinner with was Mum."


    When Freya''s words had reached this point, Kieran naturally understood that it was Patricia who had


    tricked Freya intoing over.


    Kieran frowned, he had to find a way topletely break Patricia''s mind that always wanted to marry


    Freya to someone else!


    "By the way, I have something for you."


    Freya jumped off Kieran''sp, and as she grabbed her bag, she reached for a delicate gift box.


    "Brother, see if you like it."


    Kieran did not expect Freya to suddenly give him a gift, and his heart was moved with an indescribable


    softness.


    He took the gift box in Freya''s hand with inscrutable eyes and, meeting Freya''s expectant gaze,


    unwrapped it and found, inside, a pair of finely crafted four-leaf clover bracelets.


    Seeing this bracelet, an ufortable blush surfaced on Freya''s pretty face, "Brother, I heard from my


    colleagues that four-leaf clover means luck, and if a couple can wear this kind of bracelet together, they


    will be lucky until they grow old and never leave each other. Brother, I want to grow old with you."


    Not getting any response from Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in her heart, "Brother,


    do you not like the gift I gave you?"


    Kieran savoured the words, and then, the corners of his lips rose uncontrobly.


    "Yes, I love it."


    Hearing Kieran say that he liked the gift, Freya was happy. She took the man''s bracelet inside the box


    and carefully put it on Kieran''s hand.


    Seeing that thedy''s bracelet was still lying in the gift box, Freya blushed and stretched out her hand,


    "Brother, would you help me put it on, please?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Kieran had never thought that one day he would personally put jewellery on a woman, but putting a


    bracelet on Freya was something he did with unparalleled ease.


    The silver four-leaf clover bracelet quietly wraps around Freya''s slender wrist, setting off her wrist.


    Seeing Kieran keep staring at her wrist, Freya couldn''t help but be embarrassed, "Brother, why do you


    keep staring at my wrist? Is it because it doesn''t look good on me?"


    "It''s good." Kieran said in a husky voice.


    Thinking of something, Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''ll take you to a ce!"


    Kieran took Freya directly to the mall. Freya was just about to ask Kieran where he was taking her but


    Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    "Freya, you stroll around first, I''lle right after I take the call."


    "Ok." Freya knew that Kieran must be taking care of some business matters, and seeing that there was


    a branded men''s clothing shop in front of her, she nned to go inside first to browse around and


    choose a set of clothes for him by the way.


    It seems that she has never even bought clothes for Mr. Fitzgerald. It is really a blessing to see the


    man she likes wearing the clothes she has chosen.


    Freya felt that she and Regina really had some kind of sinful rtionship. She had just entered that


    men''s clothing shop when she saw Regina and Olivia.


    What happened at thest party had made Olivia hate Freya, and now that she saw Freya, she


    certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to diss Freya.


    "It is our Freya who thinks about hooking up with men all the time!"


    Freya really didn''t want to pay any attention to this psycho Olivia. She saw the nice light pink men''s


    shirt in front of her, so she went up and picked up that shirt.


    But Olivia snatched up the shirt.


    "You are buying clothes for men! You hooked up with Mr. Jenkins, who do you want to hook up with this


    time?"

 Chapter 582 Freyas painful attack on Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 582 Freya''s painful attack on Mr. Fitzgerald


    Olivia''s words were really mean, but if a dog bites you, can you bite it back?


    Freya didn''t intend to pounce and bite back, she swept Olivia and Regina a cool nce before turning


    around and heading outside the men''s clothing shop.


    Mr. Fitzgerald should being over soon after his phone call, and she didn''t want him to see her and


    Olivia arguing.


    Olivia was unwilling to let Freya go just like that, she grabbed Freya''s wrist, "Widow, don''t run away!


    Are you in a hurry to hook up with a man!"


    "Olivia, let go of me!" Freya really felt that this Olivia had a problem with her mind, and with the force in


    her hand, she unceremoniously threw Olivia off.


    Olivia did not expect Freya to be so strong. If Regina had not held her up, she would have fallen to the


    ground.


    Olivia had never suffered such a big loss, especially when she saw the meaningful eyes of the shop


    assistants, she was so angry that her eyes turned red straight away.


    She let go of Regina''s hand and quickly rushed to Freya, "Widow, do you think I don''t know how you


    hooked up with Mr. Jenkins?!"


    "A Widow like you, how would Mr. Jenkins have a crush on you?!"


    "Heh!"


    "Olivia, stop it, this is a public ce, you will make Freya ashamed." Regina put on the appearance of a


    peacemaker and gently advised Olivia.


    "I just want her to be ashamed!"


    This time, she directly pulled the hem of Freya''s skirt, in a way that clearly meant that if Freya dared to


    run outside again, she would directly rip Freya''s skirt and make Freya embarrassed in public.


    If Freya had gone naked in public, people would only think that Freya was shameless and would not


    care who actually ripped her dress.


    She wanted to trample Freya''s dignity under her feet so that she could regain some of the dignity she


    had lost at the party.


    Thinking of the crowd disdainfully pointing at her after Joshua took Freya away that night, Olivia could


    not wait to kill Freya with a thousand cuts.


    She gritted her teeth with hatred, "Widow, what improper means have you used on Joshua?"


    Seeing that the shop assistants were all curious and sticking their heads out, Olivia''s voice got louder,


    "Don''t be so stingy, share your experience and let us learn how to get close to the rich!"


    After saying this, Olivia exaggeratedlyughed out loud.


    Listening to Olivia''sughter, the shop assistants around her couldn''t help butugh out loud too.


    When Regina saw Freya being dissed like this, she actually wanted tough, but she didn''t.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She continued to be kind, "Olivia, stop it, Freya is our Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw after all, I


    don''t want to see her look too bad."


    "A daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family?" Olivia almost shouted at the top of her voice, "She is a


    widow. Who doesn''t know that she has been expelled from the Fitzgerald family?"


    Olivia sneered at Freya, "Widow, don''t think you can enter the gentry again! I''m telling you, the gentry


    is not that easy to enter! For you, a vixen known throughout the city, it''s strange that the Jenkins family


    would let you in!"


    "A man with you is at best an act, do you really think that there will be men who will want to be with you


    openly?!"


    "Widow, I advise you to stop dreaming! A vixen like you will only be a mistress for a rich man at best!"


    "Widow, how does it feel to be Mr. Jenkins''s mistress? When Mr. Jenkins has a fianc¨¦e, you''ll be the


    mistress everyone is shouting at!"


    "Olivia, stop it!" Regina made a move to cover Olivia''s mouth, but Olivia pulled away Regina''s hand,


    "Regina, you let me finish!"


    Olivia looked at Regina and then at Freya, "Regina, you and the widow are both daughters-inw of


    the Fitzgerald family, howe the difference is so great?"


    "Simon has been so good to you, you are the treasure of the Fitzgerald family, but the widow has been


    swept away by the Fitzgerald family!"


    "I know why the widow is so unpopr! It''s because she''s shameless! Who knows if it was the widow


    who killed Mr. Fitzgerald in order to live with her mistress after he died!"


    "Olivia, you''re sick!" Thisment from Olivia really refreshed Freya''s three views, in this world, there


    are always people who can say nonsense blindly!


    Which one of Olivia''s eyes saw her kill Mr. Fitzgerald?


    How shameless should Olivia be to say something so justifiable without any evidence!


    "The Widow is getting annoyed!" Olivia was still smiling brightly, "Can''t hold it in anymore since you''ve


    been poked by me, can you?"


    Freya wasn''t angry, she had a smile on her face, "Yes, it''s a bit unbearable to see brain-dead people!"


    "Widow, who are you calling brain-dead?" Olivia could scold others, but she couldn''t stand others


    scolding her, she growled at Freya with a ck face, "Widow, you''re the one who''s brain-dead, your


    whole family is brain-dead!"


    "Don''t worry, our whole family is less brain-dead than you." Freya said coolly.


    Olivia was so angry with Freya that her eyes were bloodshot. She was just about to scold Freya some


    more, but she saw Kieran walk in.


    Olivia hurriedly waved her hand excitedly to Kieran, ''''Simon, this way! Regina is over here! Regina has


    bought you lots of clothes!"


    Seeing Kieran, Regina''s expression stiffened, but thinking that it was a public ce and that Kieran


    could not possibly be close to Freya in public, she added to her strength.


    Regina carried a shirt and walked towards Kieran with a coquettish smile, "Simon, I bought you some


    clothes, see if you like them."


    "Regina, you and Simon are close! How could Simon not like what you bought!"


    Olivia swept her eyes at Freya and continued, "You''re so happy, Regina! Unlike some shameless


    widows who only know how to suck up to men all day long, but they won''t even look at her!"


    "Who are you calling shameless?" A cool, faint male voice rang out in the air.

 Chapter 583 Heart Hurts

    Chapter 583 Heart Hurts


    Olivia jolted and instantly got a little weak in the legs, the aura on Simon was so scary!


    But when she thought that Simon was Regina''s man and Freya had been swept away by the Fitzgerald


    family, he must have hated Freya too, so Olivia instantly gained a lot more strength.


    "Simon, don''t misunderstand, I''m certainly not saying you''re shameless, I''m saying she''s shameless!"


    Olivia gave Freya a sidelong nce, "Simon, let me tell you, Freya is so shameless! She wants to


    marry into a rich family all the time, and now that your Fitzgerald family has kicked her out, she''s not


    willing to be lonely anymore, so she''s buying clothes to hook up with men!"


    "Olivia, don''t be ridiculous. Freya wasn''t kicked out by the Fitzgerald family, those are all rumors!"


    Regina bit her lip and continued to say to Kieran, "Simon, I didn''t drive out tonight, can you take me


    back?"


    Regina smiled shyly and said the following sentence ambiguously, "You stop by my ce to try on the


    clothes to see if they fit."


    After saying this, Regina shyly and timidly put her arm around Kieran''s.


    Freya knew that her rtionship with Kieran could not be announced yet, and in a public ce, Kieran


    would definitely not reject Regina, but now, looking at Regina hugging Kieran''s arm and snuggling


    beside him, her heart was ufortable.


    It was like a piece of flesh had been plucked out of a heart.


    "I don''t wear clothes that people give me."


    Kieran shrugged off Regina''s hand, his eyes locked on Freya''s face for an instant, "If I want to wear it, it


    should be the clothes my woman gave me!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Regina''s face instantly turned as white as paper, but Olivia was oblivious to all


    this.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She smartly teased andughed, "Simon is really loyal to Regina! I envy Regina for having a good-


    looking and devoted boyfriend!"


    "Simon, take Regina home! Go try on the loving clothes your girlfriend bought for you!"


    Seeing Freya''s eyes fall on Kieran and Regina, Olivia''s face became even more smug, "What are you


    looking at? You can''t envy our Regina and Simon''s rtionship! A quality man like Simon, only Regina


    can be worthy of him!"


    "No one wants you even if you give them a hundred million!"


    After she said this, she made herselfugh directly. Seeing herughing so exaggeratedly, several


    shop assistants at the sideughed dryly together.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald''s car ident, Freya had already heard numb about such unpleasant words, but


    now that Olivia said such unpleasant words in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya''s heart was still a bit


    indescribablyupset.


    She gave Olivia a cold sweeping nce, trying to tell her to shut her mouth, and before she could say


    those words, a cold voice rang through the air.


    "What, I am not a man?"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Regina''s face was pale, she could almost guess what Kieran would


    say next.


    She dared not think that Kieran was going to announce the rtionship between him and Freya in


    public.


    Didn''t he know what a bad influence it would have on him if everyone knew his rtionship was with


    Freya!


    Did he love Freya so much that he would not even care about his own glorious future for Freya''s sake?


    Regina subconsciously refused to allow Kieran to say thetter words, and she pulled Olivia''s arm


    hard, signalling her not to say any more.


    Olivia was a simple-minded person, shepletely failed to hear the deep meaning in Kieran''s words,


    she smiled with a pleasing face, "Simon, are you kidding? How could you not be a man!"


    "Since I am a man, then Freya will not be unwanted!" Kieran''s voice was not very loud, but in every


    one''s heart, it set off a huge wave.


    Olivia, in particr, took a while to ease her mind.


    Olivia nced at Regina, "Regina, what does Simon mean by this?"


    After asking this question, Olivia suddenly dawned on her, Simon''s words meant ......


    Olivia''s eyes widened abruptly, how is this possible?


    Olivia looked at Regina incredulously, and then at Kieran and Freya, especially when Kieran pulled


    Freya into his arms with a domineering grip, Olivia was so shocked that she could not speak.


    "Regina, Simon ...... how he ......"


    The shop assistants watching from the side were also shocked by the situation. They wanted to take a


    picture of Kieran putting Freya in his arms, but the aura on Kieran''s body was so frightening that they


    didn''t dare to take pictures casually.


    When she met the inquisitive eyes of the shop assistants, Regina was so embarrassed that she wanted


    to run away.


    Regina didn''t want to stay a minute longer, she coldly nced at Olivia, "Olivia, let''s go!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Olivia has always prided herself on being righteous, and seeing her best friend''s man being snatched


    away by the person she hates the most, of course she can''t stand it!


    As soon as she shook off Regina''s hand, she took a step forward with a huff, "You stole Regina''s man,


    didn''t you?!"


    Seeing that Freya was silent, Olivia was even more furious as she pointed at Freya''s nose and


    scolded, "How can you be so shameless! You can''t even spare your own husband''s brother! Do you


    know that Regina and Simon are going to get married? Now you''re hooking up with Simon, what are


    you doing!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people guarding her, Freya was afraid that her


    rtionship with Kieran would be known to the world, and with Olivia having such a foul mouth,


    she would have beaten Olivia. But now, she just wanted to stay out of the limelight and not expose her


    rtionship with Kieran.


    "Brother, let''s go." Freya quietly nudged Kieran and whispered.


    "Make it clear!" Olivia unrelentingly grabbed Freya''s arm, "Let go of Simon! Apologize to Regina!"


    Apologise to Regina?


    Freya was really amused by Olivia''s brain-deadness, she could never apologize to Regina in her life


    even if she apologized to a dog or a cat!


    Seeing that Freya did not have the slightest intention to apologize to Regina, Olivia sneered and raised


    her hand to p toward Freya fiercely in the face.


    "You''re shameless stealing Regina''s man! Today, I''ll help Regina teach you a good lesson, you


    shameless vixen! And let Simon see what a slut you really are!"

 Chapter 584 Interesting Relationship

    Chapter 584 Interesting Rtionship


    Olivia''s p did notnd on Freya''s face, instead her wrist was tightly grabbed by Kieran.


    "Simon, let go! Let go!"


    She looked at Kieran pitifully, "Simon, it hurts! Can you let go? I''m really in pain."


    Although Regina had a headache for Olivia''s behavior, she still needed Olivia''s help in the future, so


    she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing about it.


    She took a step forward and said to Kieran, "Simon, Olivia really didn''t mean to make you angry, can


    you spare her this time?"


    Kieran had no intention of letting go of Olivia, his cold, austere eyes locked on Olivia''s face coolly, "Say


    it! Who is a vixen! Who''s a slut!"


    Subconsciously, Olivia wanted to say that it was Freya, the shameless widow, but when she met


    Kieran''s eyes, which were not even half warm, she did not dare to say that out loud.


    She could only stammer and say to Kieran, "Simon, I was wrong, I won''t dare to make you angry again,


    It really hurts, will you let me go?"


    Seeing that themotion on their side had attracted the attention of many people outside, Freya did


    not want to make a big deal out of it, she hastily hugged Kieran''s arm and said with a light smile,


    "Brother, let her go! I''m afraid of getting your hands dirty!"


    Olivia''s face instantly turned unpleasant, but after hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s handsome face was


    instantly tinted with a few warm feelings.


    He coldly shook off Olivia''s hand, and every word he said carried a chilling warning, "Freya is my


    woman! I hold her like a treasure, I don''t even want to bully her myself, whoever dares to bully her, I will


    never spare him!"


    After saying this, Kieran did not stop for a moment longer, he clutched Freya''s hand and headed


    outside the men''s clothing shop.


    Olivia stood stiffly in ce, her face as white as paper, and she did not look back for a long time.


    It seemed as if a century had passed before she found her senses.


    She shivered and clutched Regina''s hand, stammering, "Regina, what does Simon mean? What does


    he mean Freya is his woman? Isn''t he your fianc¨¦?!"


    "Regina, Freya is so shameless, how can she steal your Simon?!"


    It was already humiliating enough for Regina when Kieran tantly led Freya away, she was in no


    mood to answer Olivia''s words, she forced herself to hold on to that elegant and noble look, and with a


    dark face, she also walked out of the men''s clothing shop with quick steps.


    "Reigna, tell me! What the hell is going on here!"


    Olivia relentlessly chased after her, "Regina, tell me, what shameless tricks did the widow y! Regina,


    I must help you get justice ......"


    It was only when Regina and Olivia walked away that a few shop assistants on the sidelines came back


    from this great drama.


    "Is it true that Simon is with Kieran''s wife? What a confusing rtionship!"


    "I think it is interesting! Think about it, a married woman who has lost her husband can still make a man


    like Mr. Jenkins and Simon fall into with her, how charming is she? I seem to admire Freya a little bit!"


    A shop assistant who is always fascinated by domineering CEO novels couldn''t help but speak up,


    "Yes, yes, yes, I also think the rtionship between Simon and Freya is so interesting! I''m a fan of this


    couple of Simon and Freya!"


    "To be fair, I think Freya deserves the best love. I''ve been following Freya since the Hospital medical


    incidentst year, and I don''t think she''d do something like steal someone''s fianc¨¦! It must have been


    Simon who took the initiative to pursue her!"


    "Yeah, I went to the party that night and Freya didn''t hook up with Mr. Jenkins! It was Mr. Jenkins who


    kept pestering Freya! Don''t you guys think that Freya looks much morefortable than Regina? If I


    were a man, I would definitely like Freya more too."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ............


    Regina was already so angry about what happened tonight, if she were to hear thements of these


    shop assistants, she would have been so angry that she would have vomited blood and died ......


    Kieran took Freya to a brandeddies'' shoe shop owned by Fitzgerald''s.


    Freya didn''t think Kieran was going to buy her shoes. She didn''t have a lot of shoes but she had


    enough to wear, she didn''t want Kieran to spend money for her.


    She subconsciously had to refuse to buy new shoes, but Kieran was so stubborn that he insisted on


    buying her a pair of shoes.


    Freya could not resist him, so she could only go into the shop to choose a pair of shoes. She originally


    wanted to choose a pair of leather shoes, but as soon as he entered the shop, Kieran said to the shop


    assistant, "I want a pair ofdies'' shoes withces!"


    Shoes withces?


    Freya subconsciously nced at her shoes, she wore a pair of white leather shoes in order to match


    her dress today, without noces.


    However, why did Mr. Fitzgerald have to buy her shoes withces, could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald is a


    shoce person?


    Freya knew that everyone had more or less special fetishes, but when she thought of the noble and


    cold Mr. Fitzgerald holding two shoces with a look of intoxication, Freya was still messed up.


    The shop assistant was also bbergasted by Kieran''s request, after all, the dress on Freya''s body


    went better with thedylike leather shoes.


    But the shop assistant knows the big boss, so she did what she was told.


    Shoes withces are moremon in sports shoes, but their shoe shop specialises in leather shoes


    from top international brands, so it''s hard to find a pair withces.


    The shop assistant, under Kieran''s expectant and cold gaze, finally found a pair ofleather shoes with


    laces with trepidation.


    Seeing the leather shoes, Kieran smiled in satisfaction and took off the shoes on Freya''s feet.


    Freya did not expect that Mr. Fitzgerald would take the initiative to take off her shoes, she was directly


    confused.


    The shop assistant who was serving Kieran wholeheartedly was also confused, they all said that their


    big boss was cold and ascetic, but he changed a woman''s shoes so gently!


    Kieran carefully put the new shoes on Freya''s feet, he half squatted in front of Freya.


    Being served so attentively by Kieran, Freya was really quite ufortable. Seeing that Kieran was


    still tying her shoces after he had changed her shoes, she was even more squirming.


    With a flushing face, she whispered, "Brother, I''ll just tie my own shoce."


    Kieran did not want to stop in the slightest, after tying her shoces, he raised his face, his eyes


    burning at Freya, with unprecedented seriousness.


    "Freya, that man tied your shoces, I''m tying your shoces too. I''ll treat you better than him, in the


    future, you like me a little more, okay?"

 Chapter 585 Brother, I Give You My Life

    Chapter 585 Brother, I Give You My Life


    Freya had never expected Kieran to say such words to her, and her heart was so soft.


    Her eyes were crystal clear as she looked at Kieran, she was so moved that she wanted to cry, but in


    the end, she just looked at him and giggled with arched eyebrows.


    "Okay, Brother."


    The soft tone of voice, with a faint hoarseness, sounding indescribably endearing.


    Freya''s eyes were obsessively tracing Kieran''s eyebrows, how could she not like him! Even if he treats


    her badly, she loves him so much that she wants to give him her life, and when he gives her something


    sweet, she is even more willing to do anything for him.


    "Freya, that''s what you said! You can only like me from now on!"


    Kieran''s words were domineering, but the movements of his hands were extraordinarily gentle.


    Freya didn''t want others to know about her rtionship with Kieran, but now, her heart was too warm


    and soft, she didn''t want to care about the eyes of the shop assistants for a moment, she just wanted to


    hug the man in front of her so hard.


    "Brother, as I said, from now on, you are the only one in my heart."


    Freya flung herself into Kieran''s arms, "Brother, I really like you so much! I''m willing to give you my life!"


    Kieran''s heart stirred as he realised that he too was willing to give his life to this woman.


    They had only known each other for a few days!


    But that deep love was rooted to the marrow of his bones and he could never leave it behind.


    In this world, many people like to change their mind and may love many people in their lifetime, but


    Kieran is the kind of person who can only love one person in his lifetime. He thinks that in this life, and


    in the next, he will have to fall for this woman.


    Just now, when Kieran took the initiative to put on Freya''s shoes and tie herces, the shop assistants


    were already looking on in awe.


    Now when they heard that their big boss, like an insecure silly boy, had asked Freya to like him a little


    more, they were even more shocked that they almost stared out of their eyes.


    It was only when Kieran left the shop with Freya in his arms that the few shop assistants snapped out


    of their shock.


    "Is Simon in a rtionship?"


    "Are you stupid! They''re both acting so obviously, what are they doing if they''re not in a rtionship!"


    "But I heard that Simon is going to marry Regina! And Freya is Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife, Simon''s sister-in-


    law!"


    "Isn''t Simon still unmarried to Regina! Besides, it''s not like they''re rted by blood! I see that Simon is


    really in love with Freya. I unconditionally support Simon to be with the person he truly loves!"


    "Freya is really lucky to have met such a nice man as Simon! If I were Freya, I would be happy!"


    "Just dream on you! But again, Mr. Jenkins is also pursuing Freya! I''m so curious to know who Freya


    will end up with."


    ............


    Freya waspletely immersed in Kieran''s tenderness for her and did not hear the whispers of the


    shop assistants.


    Quietly nestled in Kieran''s arms, Freya kept grinning and giggling.


    She wished this moment was the end of time!


    Freya hugged Kieran in a good manner!


    Freya arched her eyebrows as she looked at the upright and handsome man..


    Freya is a year younger than Kiki, but they both have the same birthday, and she used to talk to Kiki


    about spending their birthdays together in the future.


    This year, she''ll have to renege on her promise!


    However, now that Kiki has Quinn, she definitely wants to spend it with Quinn even more.


    Kieran has always been very alert, but because he was so intent on pleasing Freya this evening, he


    didn''t notice that the image of him half-crouching down to tie Freya''s shoces just now was caught on


    camera.


    It was a private detective hired by Regina who took this photo.


    After the photo was taken, the private detective sent this photo directly to Regina.


    Regina stared at the screen of her phone with a deadly gaze, and she clutched the phone in her hand


    so hard that she almost crushed it.


    She stared at the phone for several minutes, and she still couldn''t believe that the man who was so


    high and mighty would condescend to half-crouch down and change Freya''s shoes and tie herces.


    How could he be so good to Freya!


    What makes him so good to Freya!


    Regina hates it!


    If, for once, he could tie her shoces, she would have no regrets, even if she had to die in an instant.


    But he would not be so gentle with her; in her presence, no matter how much she tried to please him,


    he was always aloof and indifferent; even when she had designed to take a bullet for him, he was


    grateful to her, but he had no half-hearted affection for her.


    Regina certainly won''t let Freya''s rtionship with Kieran be public, but she will tell Patricia.


    Patricia is really good to Freya, and Freya cares about Patricia, if she makes Patriciapletely


    disgusted with Freya, Freya can''t continue to be with Kieran anymore!


    Moreover, no matter how much Patricia liked Freya, in her heart, her son was the most important, and


    she would never let Freya and her son be together, damaging the Fitzgerald family''s reputation and


    hindering her precious son''s future!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed Patricia''s number.


    "Regina, what do you want?" Ever since thest incident, Patricia had not been as warm towards


    Regina and spoke with a bit of detachment.


    Feeling Patricia''s coldness towards her, Regina''s hatred towards Freya intensified a bit.


    "Mom, I have something I want to tell you."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just say it."


    "Mom, do you know why Simon doesn''t want to marry me anymore? It''s Freya! I''m not lying to you, it


    was Freya who seduced Simon, she ruined my rtionship with Simon! You must help me!"


    Listening to Regina''s voice, Patricia couldn''t help but rub her temples tiredly.


    "Regina, you''re really thinking too much, Freya is on a blind date with Joshua right now, how could she


    possibly go with Simon! And Simon is Kieran''s brother! I know you don''t like Freya, but there are some


    things you can''t say! I won''t allow anyone to damage Freya''s reputation!"


    "Mum, I''m not talking nonsense!" Regina realised that her voice was too high, she hurriedly softened


    her tone, "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the pictures I sent you."

 Chapter 586 Freya You and Simon must break up

    Chapter 586 Freya You and Simon must break up


    After listening to Regina''s words, Patricia hung up the phone and then clicked on the photo Regina had


    sent her suspiciously.


    The photo carries a date, obviously taken just today. In the photo, Kieran is half-crouched on the floor,


    his side face impably perfect, and Freya is sitting on the sofa, gazing lovingly at Kieran, who, in


    turn, is carefully tying her shoces.


    Patricia''s hand shook and the phone in her hand almost fell to the floor.


    She couldn''t have imagined that her second son had actually gone off with her daughter-inw!


    Patricia closed her eyes and opened them again slowly. She really liked Freya and was really good to


    her, she did not want to keep him trapped in the Fitzgerald family for the rest of his life, she wanted him


    to find happiness that really belonged to her.


    But Freya''s happiness should not be that of her second son!


    She didn''t want to say it, but in her opinion, Freya and her second son together was incest!


    Patricia was weak, she knew that Tomas was now making things difficult for her second son at every


    turn, and if others knew about his rtionship with Freya, she was afraid that Tomas could just hold the


    leverage and force him out of the boardroom!


    Of course, after this matter is exposed, their Fitzgerald family will also be theughing stock of


    high society. She doesn''t care if the Fitzgerald family is shamed, anyway, even if those peopleughed


    at their Fitzgerald family, they don''t dare to show it, the only thing she is worried about is her second


    son''s future.


    She had already lost a son, her only son must have no slip-ups!


    Besides, she didn''t want Freya to be shouted at by everyone! She didn''t want Freya to be described as


    a vixen who had seduced her husband''s brother!


    Freya had no blood ties to her, but she had long ago treated her as her own daughter.


    The shock of this incident was so great for Patricia that she could not wait a minute.


    She learned from Regina that Kieran would go to Freya''s ce during this recent period, and she


    directly asked her driver to drive her to Kelsington Bay.


    Patricia is actually a very open-minded mother, and she doesn''t like to be the evil person who beats up


    the lovebirds, but there are times she had to do something.


    For the sake of her precious son and Freya, she had to be the bad guy for once.


    Patricia''s mind was in turmoil, but the general direction in her mind was unmistakable.


    She had to break them up as a couple even if she had to do whatever it took.


    Even if her second son doesn''t stay with Regina, he can''t continue to be entangled with Freya.


    Time can wash away everything, and when he has another woman by his side and Freya and Joshua


    develop, they will understand that it was for their own good that she forced them apart.


    Patricia sighed heavily, Freya, don''t me me, I have no other choice.


    Coincidentally, when Patricia arrived at Kelsington Bay, Freya and Kieran had just arrived at the


    entrance of the vi.


    When she saw Patricia''s car, Freya froze straight away. Of course she didn''t want Patricia to know that


    she was with Kieran, but now that Patricia was blocking the doorway, she couldn''t help but get out of


    the car.


    Freya thought about it and got out of the car with a stiff upper lip. The big deal was to lie and say that


    she had just happened to meet Simon, who had dropped her off on the way back.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Mom, why did youe over?" Freya smiled politely at Patricia, "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet, right?


    We just happen to be having dinner together tonight."


    "Freya, I''m not in the mood to eat right now." Patricia pursed her lips, and not a single smile could be


    found on her face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Freya could see that Patricia was in a bad mood, and she couldn''t help


    but ask with concern.


    Seeing that Kieran also got out of the car, Freya was afraid that Patricia might misunderstand, she


    hurriedly exined to her, "Mom, don''t misunderstand, Brother just dropped me off, there is nothing


    between me and Brother."


    Freya was not good at lying, especially telling lies to lie to her respected elders. After saying this, her


    heart thumped so hard that her heart almost burst out of her chest.


    Patricia did not speak immediately, she just stared at Freya for an instant, as if she wanted to see


    Freya''s soul through.


    Suddenly, she hooked her lips, serious andpelling, "Freya, there is really nothing between you and


    Simon?"


    Freya did not expect Patricia to suddenly ask this question, especially when she met Patricia''s sharp


    eyes, she instantly had a feeling of being caught.


    Although her heart was tense as hell, Freya still managed to brace herself and said in a calm tone,


    "Mom, are you kidding me! How can there be anything between me and Brother!"


    "Freya, it''s good that you know that Simon is your Brother!"


    Patricia paused, then said word for word, "Freya, I don''t care how far you and Simon have developed


    before, but now, you must break up with Simon!"


    Without waiting for Freya to exin, Patricia said in another stern voice, "Don''t tell me again that


    there''s nothing between you and Simon! I already know all about what happened between you! You''re


    his sister-inw, you''re incestuous together! You must break up!"


    Freya''s face turned white, she had thought that Patricia might suspect their rtionship when she saw


    Mr. Fitzgerald appearing at Kelsington Bay, but she had never thought that Patricia would be so sure


    that the two of them were already together.


    Freya is eloquent, but when faced with Patricia''s harsh words, she didn''t really know what to say for a


    while.


    After a long silence, Freya decided to carry his denial to the end.


    She took a deep breath, still unable to hide the tremble in her voice, "Mom, I don''t know why you


    assume I''m with Brother, but I have to exin, Brother and I really aren''t together, I ......"


    Without waiting for Freya to finish her sentence, Patricia had already mmed her phone in front of


    Freya.


    On Patricia''s mobile phone screen, there was a clear picture of Kieran half-crouching down to tie her


    shoces, the light was soft, without having to speak, there was an endless flow of affection.


    Freya stiffly picked up Patricia''s phone that had fallen to the ground, she stared at the photo in a daze,


    unable to say another word of exnation.


    "Freya, I don''t believe a man would tie a woman¡¯ shoes if there was nothing between them!"


    When Patricia looked down, she just saw the pair ofce-up shoes on Freya''s feet, she smiled to


    herself, "This photo was taken just tonight! What else do you have to say now, Freya?"


    "I ......"


    Seeing that Freya could not say anything to exin, the disappointment in Patricia''s eyes intensified,


    her eyes slowly swept over Freya''s and Kieran''s faces, and then she said word for word, "Since you


    have nothing to say, then break up with Simon!"

 Chapter 587 Freya, Dont Try to Break Up with Me

    Chapter 587 Freya, Don''t Try to Break Up with Me


    These words of Patricia pierced Freya''s eyes and heart.


    She was now, obviously, with her husband, so how could it seem incestuous to others!


    In her heart, she was really aggrieved, but no one could understand this aggression.


    She could only say in a bitter, hoarse voice to Patricia, "Mom, I''m not incestuous with Brother, I ......"


    "Freya, you and Simon together is incestuous! I''ll say it onest time now, break up with Simon!"


    Patricia didn''t want to push Freya every step of the way, but she had to do this.


    "Mom, I did get together with Freya."


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran''s condensing voice rang out in the air.


    He looked at Patricia, and his handsome face carried an indestructible determination, "But I will never


    break up with Freya!"


    "Simon, what did you say?" Patricia looked at Kieran incredulously and asked, "Simon, do you know


    what you''re saying? Freya is your sister-inw! She is the woman Kieran loves the most in his life!"


    "Mom, I don''t care who Freya has been with, I love her and I just want to grow old with her." Kieran''s


    eyes were clear.


    He had never wanted to hide his rtionship with Freya, and since Patricia knew about it, he might as


    well make their rtionship known to the public.


    "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    Patricia was so shocked by Kieran''s words that she couldn''t speak, and it took her a lot of effort to find


    her voice again, "Simon, I forbid you to be with Freya! You stole your brother''s woman, how can you


    make Kieran feel at ease underground!"


    "Mum, Kieran will also want Freya to find a man who is truly good to her, I love Freya and I will love her


    more than Kieran!"


    Seeing that Patricia was so angry at Kieran''s words that she couldn''t breathe, Freya was afraid that


    she would have a heart attack, so she hurriedly went forward and said softly to Kieran, "Brother, you


    should stop saying that, you know mum''s body, she can''t stand the stimtion."


    After saying this, Freya turned her face and hugged Patricia''s arm, "Mom, I''m sorry for letting you


    down."


    "Freya, you can''t let me down! Break up with Simon! You''re still my proudest child!"


    Patricia grabbed Freya''s hand with all her might, as if grabbing thest straw to save her life, "Freya,


    break up with Simon! I''m begging you! Freya, you''ll ruin Simon!"


    Freya knew that Patricia''s words were not rmist, and she did not want to ruin Mr. Fitzgerald''s future,


    but what to do, she liked him too much and she could not say such words as break up.


    "Mom, don''t force Freya!" Kieran withdrew his eyes from Patricia''s face as he looked at Freya with


    burning eyes, "Freya, don''t try to break up with me! I can''t possibly agree!"


    She didn''t want to make it difficult for Kieran, so she said in a soft but sure voice, "Brother, I won''t break


    up with you. As long as I am still alive, I will not break up with you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Patricia''s heart sank to the bottom inch by inch. In her heart, Freya had always been well-behaved and


    understanding, but on such a crucial issue, how could she be so obsessed!


    Patricia gritted her teeth, she knew that if she wanted them to break up, she had to put in a tough


    move.


    Patricia bent her legs and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Freya was startled by Patricia''s movement, "Mom, don''t do that, get up!"


    "Freya, break up with Freya! Otherwise, I will stay on knees here and never get up!" Patricia also hated


    the kind of people who would do anything to achieve their goals, and now, she had turned into the kind


    of person she hated the most, but she had no other choice.


    "Mom, don''t you do this......"


    Freya half crouched down, she wanted to pull Patricia up, but Patricia was too stubborn, no matter how


    hard she tried, she could not pull Patricia up from the ground.


    Seeing Patricia actually kneeling for Freya, Kieran couldn''t help but frown.


    Instead of trying to stop Patricia, he said to her, word for word, "Mom, don''t waste your strength!"


    "I won''t break up with Freya! You want me to break up with her unless I die!"


    Patricia''s body trembled violently, she had never imagined that her own son would be so stubborn to


    such an extent?


    How long had he only known Freya! It had only been less than a month, how could they already have


    such deep feelings for each other!


    Patricia knew her son''s temperament best, and if he said he wouldn''t break up with Freya, there was


    really no way he would break up with Freya.


    No matter what she said to him, it was unlikely to change his mind.


    Unless, of course, Freya takes the initiative to break up with him.


    Patricia knew that by going after Kieran, she would never achieve her goal, she could only find a way to


    go after Freya and make her leave her precious son of her own ord!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Patricia stood up stiffly and despondently from the floor, she murmured lowly in her heart, Freya, I''m


    sorry, but I can''t let Simon lose all the games.


    Patricia''s eyes nced deeply at Kieran, she did not continue to be stubborn with Freya, but turned


    around, got into her car, and ordered the driver to drive away.


    As they watched Patricia''s car slowly leave, both Kieran and Freya knew that she would not just give


    up.


    Freya secretly nced at her phone, before she took advantage of Kieran''s inattention, she secretly


    plucked several of his hairs and sent them to Jaden and Ja for paternity test.


    Because Simon and Kieran are identical twins, to prove that he is Kieran, a more sophisticated


    paternity test must be done, and now that so much time has passed, the results should be almost


    ready.


    When she got the results, even if Kieran still wouldn''t admit that he was her Mr. Fitzgerald, she was


    sure that Patricia wouldn''t continue to stand in their way of being together!


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when a strong arm tightly wrapped around her in an embrace.


    "Freya, what''s on your mind?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran said again, word for word, "Freya, don''t try to break up with


    me! I won''t allow it!"


    She had just said that she would not break up with him, so how could he still have such worries!


    "Freya, I know Mom won''t take it lying down, but no matter what she says, I won''t allow you to break up


    with me!"

 Chapter 588 The Dead Man is Simon

    Chapter 588 The Dead Man is Simon


    She used all her strength to hug him, and her lips were sent to him, "Brother, I won''t break up with you!


    Unless I die!"


    Only after being promised this once again by Freya, did Kieran''s heart feel slightly more secure.


    Kieran was upset in his heart, he obviously just wanted to simply be with her, between them, howe


    there were so many obstacles that were hard to cross!


    But no matter how heavy the obstacles were between them, he would never let go of her hand!


    As Freya expected, she received a message from Patricia early the next morning, asking her to join her


    for dinner tonight.


    Freya knew that Patricia was trying to work on her to get her to break up with Kieran.


    But there was no way she was going to let Patricia get what she wanted.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Freya only left work and headed for the ce he had agreed with Patricia.


    Patricia, who is more partial to French restaurants, asked her to meet her at a newly opened French


    restaurant.


    When Freya went over, Patricia had already waited inside the box. Upon seeing Freya, Patricia said


    directly to the point, "Freya, you should have guessed the purpose of me finding you here today. I beg


    you, break up with Simon."


    "I don''t know if you genuinely like Simon or if you just see him as a stand-in for Kieran, but whichever it


    is, I hope you''ll think about Simon. People''s words can be fearful and I don''t want you to ruin Simon''s


    great future!"


    "Freya, I know that this behaviour of mine is disgusting, I''m like a bad parent who beats up lovebirds,


    but I am really doing this for the good of you and Simon. Freya, I hope you can understand."


    "Mom, I won''t break up with Brother." Freya met Patricia''s gaze and said word for word.


    Seeing that Freya was so stubborn, a glint of obvious displeasure shed across Patricia''s face, but


    not waiting for Patricia to speak, Freya continued, "Because Brother ...... no, he is not Brother, he is not


    Simon, he is my husband Kieran."


    With that, Freya pushed all the several reports in her hands in front of Patricia.


    "Mom, I guess Kieran should have been hypnotized by someone, he forgot who he was and just


    subconsciously identified him as Simon. But no matter who he thinks he is, it doesn''t change the fact


    that he is my husband and the father of my children."


    "Mom, I know that this may sound ridiculous and unbelievable, and it''s hard for you to ept it for a


    while, but I must tell you that he is not Simon, he is really my husband Kieran!"


    Seeing Patricia dazed at the paternity report in front of her, Freya then exined, "Mom, Kieran and


    Brother are identical twins, their gic simrity is very high, but after further sophisticated paternity


    test results can be measured, he is indeed the biological father of Jaden and Ja, so he cannot be


    Simon, he can only be my husband Kieran."


    "Oh, right." Freya drew out the bottom copy of the report, "The genes of everyone in the Fitzgerald


    family are stored inside Fitzgerald''s gene bank. I asked Fabian to help me take out Kieran''s genes from


    there andpared them with the current him, and the results proved that they are the same person."


    "Mum, I''m sorry to make this difficult for you again, but the person who died in that car ident really


    wasn''t Kieran, it was Simon."


    Speaking of this, Freya burst into tears, along with indescribable helplessness and aggravation, "Mom,


    the Brother now is actually my husband, so why should I break up with him! Even if he forgot about me


    and he mistook him for Simon, I can''t let go of his hand!"


    "Mum, please believe me, Kieran didn''t die, the person who died was Brother, Mum, please don''t make


    me break up with Kieran again, okay?"


    "No, Freya, you''re crazy!" Patricia threw the few reports with force, "Kieran has already gone in the car


    ident, and now it''s Simon who is alive and well in front of us! He is my Simon! Freya, he is your


    husband''s Brother, you have to break up with him!"


    After saying this, Patricia got up and intended to leave the French restaurant.


    Those reports brought her a shock beyond description, but subconsciously she still did not want to


    believe that it was her second son, Simon, who had died.


    After so many days and nights, it was hard for her to ept the news of her youngest son''s tragic


    death in a car ident, and if it turned out to be her second son, that pain would have to be


    experienced all over again.


    She subconsciously tried to escape.


    Freya also knew that the truth was sometimes really cruel, but she had to tell Patricia the truth,


    otherwise, Patricia would definitely continue to find ways to obstruct her from being with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Moreover, she could guess that the photo fromst night had something to do with Regina, and she did


    not want Patricia to take Regina''s side, and she wanted to get Patricia''s support.


    Freya grabbed Patricia''s hand hard as she said sincerely, "Mom, I really didn''t lie to you! The person


    who is alive is not Brother, is really Kieran! Mum, please believe me, okay?"


    Freya panicked and brought those reports to Patricia, "Mom, take a good look at them, they are all true,


    there is no need for me to forge reports to deceive you, he really is Kieran!"


    "Mom, I love Kieran, I only love him in this life, I have never thought of being with another man in this


    life. Even if someone looks exactly like him, there is no way I would go looking for any double. Mum, I


    am with Brother, not because he looks like Kieran, but because, he is my Kieran!"


    "Mum, I know it''s hard for you that I''m suddenly saying this, but the truth is, Brother died in that car


    ident, and it''s Kieran who''s alive!"


    Freya did not tell Patricia about her spection that Regina had killed Simon and hypnotized Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    The Fitzgerald family and the Wells family are inextricably linked, Patricia is fond of Regina, and there


    is no way Patricia can believe spection without evidence.


    However, this trick was too fishy. If Patricia believed that it was Kieran who was alive, she would have


    found a way to find out the truth about the car ident.


    There''s no way for Regina to hide!


    It''s just that Regina hid the evidence of her crime so well that the evidence was a little hard to find! So


    much so that Fabian has not been able to find any trace of Regina''s crime until now.


    "Freya, is Simon really Kieran? How is that possible! Simon clearly said that he was very sure that he


    was Simon!" Patricia shook her head vigorously, she was still unwilling to ept the fact that Simon


    had died.


    Freya did not speak immediately, she was silent for a moment before she said with unparalleled


    certainty, "Mom, I guarantee with my life that he is not Brother, he is Kieran."


    "Mom, please believe me, okay? I''m really not lying to you."

 Chapter 589 Those Injuries Cannot be Forgiven

    Chapter 589 Those Injuries Cannot be Forgiven


    Patricia did not answer Freya''s words.


    Her thoughts drifted away.


    Even though she had not lived with Kieran and Simon for a lot of time, there were some things that


    were fused in the bloodline that no one could ever part with.


    In fact, just as she read these reports, she became somewhat convinced that the dead man was her


    second son, Simon.


    Because Kieran had always identified himself as Simon, Patricia had never doubted his identity, but


    when she was with him, she could still clearly feel that he was very different from Simon.


    Her suspicions were heightened especially on one asion when she overheard the circr birthmark


    on his left shoulder.


    She clearly remembered that both Simon and Kieran had the round birthmark on their shoulders,


    except that Simon''s birthmark was on the top of his right shoulder.


    The moment she saw the birthmark on his shoulder, many thoughts shed through Patricia''s mind, but


    for each one, she felt it was too ridiculous.


    It was her youngest son who died in a car ident, but he is still alive now!


    So Patricia would rather believe that she had misremembered the location of their birthmarks than


    believe something so unbelievable.


    Only now, in the face of these reports and Freya''s bitter pleas, Patricia could no longer deceive herself.


    "Freya, Simon is really dead, isn''t he?"


    Patricia''s tears slipped down.


    Both of them were her sons, and her heart would be cut to pieces if either of them died.


    "Mum, Brother has passed away."


    Feeling the trembling in Patricia''s body, Freya clutched her hand even harder.


    "Mum, don''t feel bad, Brother wouldn''t want you to feel so bad."


    "I know Simon wouldn''t want me to feel bad, Simon is a good boy, the best of the best."


    Thinking of Simon, Patricia''s eyes took on a light, but the bitterness at the corners of her lips did not


    lessen a bit. Her Simon, who was really extraordinarily understanding and took up the burden of the


    family''s at a young age, andter became a vegetable to save Kieran, was the best son in the world,


    and the best brother.


    But this best man is now dead.


    Patricia was in so much pain that she couldn''t control the trembling of her lips, she didn''t like to cry out,


    but at this moment, she just couldn''t control her sobbing. She wiped away the tears from the corners of


    her eyes with all her might, but in the end, she still cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath.


    "Freya, before the car ident, Simon was about to wake up. Steven said that he was recovering well


    and that when he woke up, he would still be able to live like a normal person. Simon used to have a


    great life, so how could he suddenly have a car ident?"


    If the person who had the ident was Kieran, it could have been an ident, but at that time Simon


    was a vegetable, and it was too strange for a vegetable to drive himself into a car ident, so it


    certainly could not have been an ident.


    Patricia bit her lip to death and said word by word, "Freya, I must find out the real cause of Simon''s car


    ident!"


    In this instant, many thoughts shed through Patricia''s mind. She was reluctant to suspect the Wells


    family, after all, she and Regina''s mother grew up together as children, but when Simon was involved in


    a car ident, the Wells family was the biggest suspect.


    The rtionship between the Fitzgerald family and the Wells family is so intertwined that it affects the


    whole situation. She will not jump to conclusions easily, but if she really finds evidence that the Wells


    family has killed Simon, no matter how close the rtionship between the Wells family and the


    Fitzgerald family is, she will not let the murderer of her own son go!


    After realizing that she had almost forced Freya to break up with Kieran, Patricia''s heart was filled with


    guilt.


    She gently patted the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m sorry to ask you to break up with Kieran."


    "Freya, I know Kieran''s temper, as long as he identifies him as Simon, unless he recovers his memory,


    he won''t believe the truth, no matter which of us tells it."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Freya, it''s so hard for you when Kieran is still alive but he can''t recognise you."


    "Mom, even if he forgets about our past, as long as he''s well, I''m satisfied." Freya smiled lightly at


    Patricia, "What''s more, even if he thinks he''s Simon now, he still likes me!"


    "Mum, even if there are some memories he has forgotten, the love he has for me deep down is


    unchanged, and I feel so happy now."


    "Freya, I am so d that Kieran met such a good woman like you. It''s just that ......"


    Freya knew what Patricia was worried about, she smiled reassuringly at her and continued, "Mom,


    don''t worry, I will try my best to hide the rtionship between me and him until Kieran regains his


    memory. As long as he''s well, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Mum, I can wait until he remembers everything and recovers who he once was, then I''ll stand by his


    side with honour!"


    Patricia did not speak again, but only clutched Freya''s hand harder.


    On her face, she looked calm, but inside she was already in turmoil. Who had brutally killed her


    youngest child?


    No forgiveness for that grievous injury!


    Without Patricia in the way, Freya and Kieran can fall sweetly in love again.


    Kieran didn''t know what Freya and Patricia had agreed on, but he was quite happy that Patricia was no


    longer forcing Freya to break up with him.


    Of course, even if Patricia continued to force him to break up with Freya, there was no way he would


    agree.


    He respects Patricia, but he would not give up the love of his life that he wants to be with just because


    his mother is in the way.


    Tonight is Freya''s birthday.


    Freya didn''t tell Kieran what day her birthday was, but as a good boyfriend, how could Kieran not know


    Freya''s birthday!


    He nced at the crystal clear diamond ring inside the ring box and the curve of his lips rose


    uncontrobly.


    Given how long he and Freya had known each other, it did seem a little urgent to propose so soon, but


    he just couldn''t wait to tie her to his side.


    And, after the proposal, he wanted to ask for some benefits.


    Just thinking about it now has made him a little unable to hold himself back.

 Chapter 590 Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 590 Will You Marry Me?


    Kieran found that Fabian really has no eyesight, as soon as he got off work, Fabian surprisingly rushed


    to his office and insisted on asking him to go to Blue together.


    Kieran did not even want to look at Fabian, took a deep look at his left wrist on the four-leaf clover


    silver bracelet, said to Fabian indifferently, "No time."


    "No time?" Fabian looked hurt, "Simon, Stephen went nowhere, Diego went back to Europe, Quinn


    only knows to surround Kiki now, Christ has be a perverted stalker, now only you are left to me.


    Simon, you can''t bear to see me alone in the Blues, lonely and cold, right?"


    "I cam." Kieran spoke without mercy.


    Fabian covered his chest hard, "Simon, you''re so heartless, you really can''t apany me to Blues


    tonight?"


    "I have an appointment." Kieran said, while subconsciously stroking the silver bracelet on his wrist, as


    if, it was some kind of precious treasure.


    As soon as he heard Kieran''s words, Fabian knew that he was definitely going to find Freya at night,


    and he couldn''t continue to ruin the two of them on their date, so he could only sigh at the loneliness


    and istion of being a single man.


    As Fabian was just about to leave Kieran''s office, he noticed the silver bracelets on Kieran''s left wrist.


    He rushed to Kieran as if he had discovered a new world and excitedly grabbed his bracelet, "Simon,


    where did you get this bracelet?"


    "I can''t believe you''re good at this, Simon!" The more Fabian looked at it, the more excited he got,


    "What a girly bracelet! Simon, aren''t you afraid of being taken as a pussy by Freya when you wear


    such a girly bracelet?"


    Kieran had been touching the bracelet Freya had given him, actually showing off to Fabian in disguise,


    but Fabian dare to call his precious bracelet girly!


    The four-leaf clover is a symbol of luck. Wearing this bracelets, he can still be with the girl he likes for


    the rest of his life. It is not girly!


    The watch of five million he was wearing on his right wrist didn''t even look as good as this silver


    bracelet!


    Fabian did not notice Kieran''s handsome face that suddenly darkened and sank.


    When he saw Bradley pushing open the door, he even turned his face and smiled and said to Bradley,


    "Bradley,e and look! Simon is wearing a super girly bracelet!"


    "Haha, wearing a Patek Philippe on your right hand and a 20-cent pussy bracelet on your left, this


    aesthetic of yours is really strange!"


    Bradley nced at the 20-cent pussy bracelet on Kieran''s left wrist, and then nced at his boss''s


    ck face, then gave Fabian with a disdainful look.


    How could a man of his Boss''s stature wear such an ordinary bracelet on his own?!


    It must be a gift from someone else!


    Seeing how the boss treasured this bracelet so much, he could guess that this bracelet was a gift from


    Freya!


    Seeing that Bradley didn''t say anything, but only stared at him with a meaningful look, Fabianughed


    a little more exaggeratedly, "Haha, Bradley, you also think that Simon''s bracelet is super effeminate,


    right? What kind of man wears such a girly bracelet! Simon, this aesthetic of yours is really odd!"


    As soon as Fabian''s words left his mouth, Bradley was pitifully affected by him and also received a


    harsh look from Kieran.


    Bradley''s body jolted, his back straightened and he hurriedly showed his loyalty to Kieran.


    "Mr. Simon, don''t listen to Mr. Pryce''s nonsense, this bracelet of yours is particrly nice!"


    Bradley continued to talk nonsense, "Yes, this bracelet of yours is really nice! It''s especially handsome,


    masculine and manly! Women love men like you!"


    "You look so handsome in this bracelet, Freya must especially like it!"


    The face of Kieran only looked slightly better after hearing Bradley''s words. Fabian gave Bradley an


    incredulous look, "Bradley, are you addicted to boasting? How is this bracelet masculine?"


    Bradley said righteously, "Other people may not be masculine when they wear this bracelet, like you.


    But when Simon wears this bracelet, it is particrly masculine!"


    "You ass kisser, I ......"


    Without waiting for Fabian to finish, Bradley gave Fabian''s arm a fierce twist, and Fabian was about to


    cry out but he heard Bradley''s deliberately low voice.


    "The bracelet is from Freya."


    No wonder it was treated like a treasure by Kieran!


    Fabian giggled as he looked at Kieran, a man in love is really something. He usually wears a watch for


    a few million, but now wears such an affordable bracelet, amazing, amazing!


    Not only did Fabian notice Kieran''s silver bracelet, but many people in Fitzgerald''s building noticed that


    their noble and cool president was wearing a very elegant silver bracelet on his left wrist.


    Looking at the in silver bracelet, and then looking at the watch of million on the right hand of the


    President, the staff had a strong feeling of schizophrenia.


    When did their cold and ascetic president be so girly?


    However, with this silver bracelet on, their President seemed to be down-to-earth.


    He was like steeping in love.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After throwing Fabian out of his office, Kieran took the ring he had prepared and rushed majestically to


    Kelsington Bay.


    Although he looked like he had it all together, he was actually nervous inside because it was the first


    time in memory that he had proposed.


    He was apprehensive and excited.


    For tonight''s proposal, Kieran had asked Bradley to find him a number of proposal videos and after he


    had studied them carefully, he found that men who propose like to send flowers.


    However, he was allergic to pollen and could not send real flowers, so he could only give Freya silk


    roses.


    Hopefully the proposal will be sessful tonight and he will get her body.


    When Kieran went to the Kelsington Bay, Freya had long since gone back.


    Tonight, not only did Kieran want to get her body, but Freya also wanted to get his body.


    That''s why Freya had dressed up. She, who hardly wears make-up on a regr basis, had put on a


    rather flirtatious make-up this evening.


    When Kieran saw Freya, he directly froze in ce, almost forgetting about the proposal and wanting


    only to turn into a wolf and pounce on her.


    Only when he saw therge silk roses blooming in his hands did he think of the main thing, and he


    knelt down on one knee and piously asked Freya, "Freya, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 591 I Do

    Chapter 591 I Do


    Freya only froze, Mr. Fitzgerald had actually proposed to her?


    This proposal is too abrupt, isn''t it?


    However, as long as it was Mr. Fitzgerald proposing to her, no matter how abrupt it was, she liked it.


    Looking at the man kneeling on one knee, in a trance, Freya seemed to see again the situation when


    he proposed to her before, the sky was full of roses, he was allergic to pollen, his face was all red


    bumps, but he still stood piously among the rose petals, walking towards her step by step, saying,


    Freya, marry me, okay?


    Her heart was beating for him, and all she wanted in life was to be his wife!


    Without the slightest pretense, Freya pounced hard into Kieran''s arms, hugged his neck and murmured


    lowly.


    "I do."


    Kieran didn''t expect Freya to agree so readily, his love words, which he had prepared on several


    sheets of paper, hadn''t evene close to being said yet.


    But whether or not he gets the chance to show off his lovemaking skills, the fact that she said yes to his


    proposal is the sweetest ending for him.


    Tightening his arms around the woman in his arms, Kieran still had an unreal feeling, his voice hoarse


    as he murmured in her ear, "Freya, don¡¯t go back to your word!"


    "Brother, I like you so much, how could I possibly go back on my word! I can''t wait to be your bride


    soon!"


    Thinking of that wedding between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, a quick sh of gloom passed through


    Freya''s eyes.


    In fact, she would have been able to wear a wedding dress and be his most beautiful bride a long time


    ago, but unfortunately, on their wedding day, he had a car ident, and from then on, their world could


    never return to the initial appearance.


    But that doesn''t matter now, what matters is that they are still together and that they both, in their


    hearts, still love each other devoutly.


    Seeing Kieran hugging her in a daze, Freya hurriedly reminded him, "Brother, the ring! You proposed to


    me, you would have prepared a ring, right?"


    Only when Freya reminded him of this did Kieran realise that he had forgotten to put the ring on her.


    When she said yes to his proposal just now, he was so happy that he just hugged and kissed her, and


    in his excitement, he forgot to put on the ring, which was such an important thing.


    Kieran''s eyes were dark as he looked at Freya, he didn''t say anything, but removed the ring box and


    solemnly put the ring on Freya''s finger.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The proposal ring prepared by Kieran is set with a delicate and small heart-shaped pink diamond, and


    around the pink diamond, there are also a number of small diamonds, beautiful and dreamy.


    Freya looked at the ring on her finger with a big smile, see, he had her in his pocket again!


    "Brother, today is my birthday." Freya smiled and kissed the corner of Kieran''s lips, "But a proposal ring


    can''t be considered a birthday present. Can I ask you for a birthday present?"


    "Brother, I want you." Freya smiled like a little fox, only, she was thin-skinned after all, and halfway


    through her sentence, her pretty face was tinged with a visible scarlet.


    But Freya didn''t want to look too humiliated in front of Kieran, she still tried to put on a straight face and


    said to Kieran, "Brother, my period is gone."


    Freya''s words made Kieran''s remaining shred of sanity disappearpletely.


    Freya pushed him with a blushing face, "Brother, this is the living room, let''s go back to our room,


    okay?"


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to refuse, but, seeing the woman beneath him with a blushing face, he


    knew she was shy.


    He could only reluctantly get up and carry her as fast as he could to the room upstairs.


    Freya knew in her heart that it would be impossible to have dinner together tonight, but when she saw


    the table full of food, she was a bit sad.


    "Brother, should we eat something first?" Freya thought for a moment and added, "I''m afraid you won''t


    have the strengthter."


    "Freya!" Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened, "You think I am not good, don''t you?!"


    "What?"


    Freya had a bewildered innocent face, when did she think he was not good?


    Freya thought back carefully on what she had just said, and it dawned on her.


    She had just said she was worried he would run out of energy.


    In fact, when she said that, it really wasn''t that she didn''t think he was not good, she was purely worried


    that he might get hungry if he didn''t eat!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran''s voice with obvious arrogance and chic rang in Freya''s ears


    again, "Freya, tonight I''ll show you whether I''m good or not!"

 Chapter 592 Who Is Your Man

    Chapter 592 Who Is Your Man


    After sex, Kieran got a lot of sweat. He was afraid that his sticky body would be disliked, so he wanted


    to take a shower first.


    As he was just about to go to the bathroom, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was a few messages from Regina.


    "Simon, I saw a pair of very nice four-leaf clover bracelets from a jewellery magazine, and they can be


    custom engraved! I''ll send you the pictures, see if you like them."


    "If you like this bracelet, would you tell me? I want to buy a pair and have your name and mine


    engraved on the inside of the bracelet, a four-leaf clover is a symbol of luck and with our names


    engraved on the bracelet, we will be together forever."


    Kieran was not at all interested in the matter of being with Regina, and he did not want to pay attention


    to this message from Regina, but the picture that Regina then sent still caught his attention.


    The bracelet in the picture is exactly the same as the bracelet Freya gave him!


    This bracelet can be custom engraved?


    Did Freya, too, inscribe their names inside?


    When he thought that the bracelet on his hand might be engraved with his name or Freya''s, Kieran''s


    heart instantly filled with endless sweetness.


    Looking for engravings on jewellery and whatnot is really something only little girls would do, but at this


    moment, Kieran was looking for something extraordinarily pious.


    As he expected, he found the initials of Freya''s name on the inside of the bracelet on his left wrist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    FS.


    The two capital letters, small and delicate, are not noticeable unless he looks closely.


    Kieran repeatedly stroked these two letters, as if, this was the most precious treasure in the world.


    Her name, engraved on the inside of his bracelet, was like, she gave him herplete self, and from


    then on, she would be by his side with all her heart and soul, and would never leave him.


    Kieran knew that what was engraved on the inside of Freya''s bracelet must be the initials of his name.


    But like a young boy in love, he was still excited to see it for himself.


    He gently grasped Freya''s slender wrist and carefully turned the silver bracelet over.


    The letters were so small that it wasn''t much easier to find them. Kieran searched for a while before


    finding the letters.


    KF.


    Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Not Simon Fitzgerald.


    The person Freya wants to be with is not him!


    Kieran suddenly felt particrly ridiculous as he pressed hard on his chest, where was so painful that


    his entire body jerked uncontrobly.


    He held his heart out to her, and she trampled on it after all.


    Before, Freya always turned to him as Mr. Fitzgerald, and took him to the grove in the university town,


    looking for any memories, he should have clearly understood that he was just a stand-in for his brother.


    He was also heartbroken at the time and proposed a break-up.


    But then, when she pouted and gave in, he still surrendered.


    Too much love for her after all.


    But his so-called deep love was too worthless in her eyes.


    She said that she wanted to be with him, that she would not break up with him, and that she would love


    him for life, and now, finally, he understood that the person she wanted to live with for life was not him


    but his brother!


    How ironic! How hrious!


    He was still holding out hope that she didn''t see him as a double, but that there was more or less a


    ce for him in her heart.


    He let go of the silver bracelet on her wrist and gently took her into his arms. He dreaded to think that


    when he was with him, all she could think about was his brother!


    "Freya, who do you like?"


    Kieran''s voice carried an apprehension and uncertainty that even he despised. He was such a proud


    man, how could he be so humble in front of this heartless woman!


    Freya was sleeping soundly, and she had just had a dream.


    She dreamed that in the midst of roses, Kieran proposed to her, followed by him getting down on one


    knee and piously asking her to marry him.


    Eventually, the countless images slowly ovepped, bing less clear; the only thing that was clear


    was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya, who do you like?


    Freyaughed with her eyes closed as she pped the man who tickled her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, are


    you stupid! Of course I like you!"


    It was already early summer, and the room was even warmer inside, but at this moment, Kieran only


    felt a bone-chilling cold.


    After all, he still deceived himself. Her so-called liking for him and her so-called having only him in her


    heart were all false.


    They''ve only known each other not for long. Even if they could really fall in love at first sight, how could


    they fall in love so much!


    He''s foolishly been a stand-in again!


    How could he have be so pathetic!


    As if undeterred, Kieran asked another question.


    "What about Simon?"


    "Simon?" There was a distinct confusion in Freya''s voice, followed by a heartless giggle.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you stupid! How could I possibly like Simon!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I only have you in my heart, Simon is just a brother ......"


    From Freya''s words, Kieran urately heard anotheryer of meaning, that he was nothing in her


    heart.


    "Freya, who had sex with you tonight?!" Kieran''s eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped beast driven to


    desperation. He strangled Freya''s shoulders with a deadly grip and asked word for word.


    He stared at Freya, and he felt that countless bloodthirsty factors were rushing madly through his body,


    and he could not suppress them with almost all the strength he had.


    If she said something other than the answer he wanted to hear, he was afraid that he would lose


    control and kill her!


    Not getting a response from Freya, Kieran asked again in a hoarse voice, "Freya, say it! Who had sex


    with you tonight"

 Chapter 593 Freya Dont Bother Me Anymore

    Chapter 593 Freya Don''t Bother Me Anymore


    When Freya is sleeping, she hates to be disturbed.


    She was now in a daze and her dream was disturbed intermittently. She was about to kiss Mr.


    Fitzgerald passionately in her dream, but it was because of this voice that disturbed her.


    Freya was so upset that her voice took on an indescribable grumpiness.


    She forcefully broke away from Kieran''s arms, her face wrinkled in exasperation, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    really stupid, aren''t you! I''m with you tonight."


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Hearing Kieran''s furious and , cold voice, Freya jerked awake from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes with some effort, and indeed, she saw Kieran staring at her with a dark and


    sullen face, staring coldly at her.


    Freya looked steadily at the man in front of her, and for a moment, she could not think of any words to


    describe his expression.


    There is anger, rage, distress, and unspoken self-deprecation.


    So manyplicated emotions mixed on his face.


    Freya swallowed. How could Mr. Fitzgerald''s expression suddenly be so frightening?


    Hadn''t things been going well between them before she fell asleep?


    He got down on one knee and asked her to marry him, and, well, she had sex with him tonight.


    She was getting back pains.


    Freya felt that Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t have this m expression now, she wrapped her arms around his


    neck and asked in a soft voice, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Heh!"


    Freya subconsciously gathered the nket around her body, and she found that the cold hairs on her


    body had actually stood up.


    "Freya, just now, you were trying to call me Mr. Fitzgerald, right?"


    "Brother ......"


    Freya did not expect Kieran to say that, and for a moment, she really did not know how to reply.


    Freya tried to remember what had just happened. When she was asleep, she was at her most


    defenceless moment, she shouldn''t have said something in her sleep that had made him angry, right?


    No, when she was asleep just now, she seemed to dream that she had a conversation with Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Freya racked her brains and finally remembered something of her conversation with Kieran.


    He seemed to be asking her who she has sex tonight.


    What did she say in reply?


    She seemed to say, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re really stupid. aren''t you, of course I''m with you tonight ......


    Because her words were interrupted by Kieran, she didn''t finish, but even so, her reply showed that


    she was thinking that the person she has sex with was Mr. Fitzgerald.


    What bothered Kieran most now was that she thought of him as a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald, and it was


    too strange for him not to be angry when she said such things in a daze!


    Freya quietly spat out her tongue, nning to coax this jealous man.


    She wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck even more curtly, "Brother, don''t be angry, okay? If I''ve


    upset you, I''ll admit my fault to you. If you''re still upset in your heart now, you can hit me!"


    Saying that, Freya extended her hand towards Kieran.


    If it was before, looking at her cute hand, Kieran would have carefully clutched it into his palm.


    But now, with all her gestures of affection towards him, he only finds it ironic.


    Everything tonight stung his heart so much that he couldn''t even deceive himself.


    "Freya, you still want to use me as a stand-in for Kieran?"


    Kieran coldly shook Freya away from him, "Unfortunately, I don''t have the special hobby of being


    someone else''s stand-in!"


    Kieran''s force was really strong. Freya''s waist was already hurting, and now that he had thrown her


    away, her waist hurt even more.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    But even with the pain of her body, she still struggled to crawl to Kieran.


    She hugged Kieran''s arm like a puppy afraid of being abandoned, "Brother, I really don''t think of you as


    a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald! I really like you! I want to grow old with you."


    "Brother, will you stop being angry with me? I can change anything you don''t like, Brother, I just want to


    be with you."


    If it was before tonight, Kieran would have been so moved that he could not contain himself and would


    have given her his heart.


    But now, after knowing the engraving inside the silver bracelet and hearing those answers from her


    own lips, all her coquetry only made him feel sick.


    Her so-called desire to grow old with him and her love for him is nothing more than this face of his that


    looks exactly like Kieran''s!


    "Freya, what I dislike the most is you, tell me, how else can you change?"


    The cool and light voice carried with sarcasm, Kieran looked at Freya''s face that was instantly as white


    as paper, he sneered, "Freya, don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, and her lips trembled uncontrobly because of the intense pain in her


    heart.


    She trembled and grabbed Kieran''s hand with all her might, and it took her almost all her strength to


    squeeze out a stiff smile.


    "Brother, are you joking with me? How could I not appear before you! You proposed to me tonight, we


    were going to get married! We also said that we would be together for the rest of our lives and that we


    would never leave each other!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Kieran suddenly grabbed Freya''s chin, his eyes scarlet, with


    ruthlessness and hatred.


    "Freya, look carefully!"


    "I''m not Kieran! Even if I had the exact same face, I''m not Kieran!"


    "The person you want to be together for the rest of your life is Kieran, not me! I will not be a stand-in for


    Kieran!"


    Kieran''s smile grew colder and more sarcastic, "Freya, when you had sex with me, you still have to


    force yourself to imagine me as Kieran, pleasing me while missing Kieran, are you tired?!"


    "Freya, when you had sex with me, you kept biting your lips to death and didn''t even scream, were you


    scared and identally shouted out Kieran''s name?!"


    "Say it!"

 Chapter 594 Hes just playing the game

    Chapter 594 He''s just ying the game


    "I didn''t!"


    Freya shook her head vigorously, "Brother, I didn''t! I really like you, I only like you!"


    "Only like me?"


    Kieran''s smile was like a knife, reflecting with his crimson eyes, the smile on his face became more and


    more cruel.


    "Freya, that''s something you''ve said to Kieran too, right?"


    "You are with me, saying what you said and doing what you did with Kieran, you are using me to


    remember what you did with Kieran, what do you take me for!"


    "Brother, I think of you as my man! The man I love most!"


    Pushed away by Kieran time and time again, Freya still jumped into his arms, undaunted.


    Freya knew that what she was doing was a bit humble and cheap, but she was afraid, she was afraid


    that Kieran would leave her.


    She was now panicking like never before, and she had a strong feeling that if she could not keep him


    tonight, she would lose him forever.


    And she, above all, was afraid that she would lose him.


    The smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips grew more sarcastic, "Freya, you only have Kieran in your heart,


    yet you deceive yourself by saying that I am your man, won''t you feel disgusted?!"


    "Freya, don''t pretend! You don''t love me Simon at all! Stop saying you love me, your so-called love only


    makes me want to vomit!"


    "Freya, you fucking make me sick!"


    Kieran''s mind was getting more and more frenzied, and he pulled his hand into his pocket to light a


    cigarette, but suddenly remembered that he had quit smoking.


    How ridiculous that he should quit smoking for this woman who thinks of him as a stand-in!


    "Brother, I am not lying to you, let alone deceiving myself, when I say I love you, I really love you!"


    Freya stubbornly hugged Kieran, "Brother, you said you would take care of me for the rest of my life,


    you should keep your word!"


    "Freya, I''m afraid of being disgusted by you for the rest of my life!"


    Shaking Freya off without pity, seeing Freya''s face in distress, Kieran''s heart became even more


    annoyed.


    And a touch of unspeakable heartache.


    To think that he was still aching for this heartless woman, Kieran''s self-loathing intensified!


    "Brother, I know I''ve made you unhappy, I''ll try to do better and better, I''ll really do anything as long as


    you don''t leave me alone!"


    Freya looked at Kieran with chilling eyes, "Brother, why don''t you believe in my sincerity towards you!


    Can you believe me once more? I really like you."


    Kieran smiled with thorns in his eyes, and he stared at Freya''s face without a moment''s hesitation, as if


    he wanted to stab Freya with the thorns in his eyes until she was drenched in blood.


    Suddenly, with the force of his hand, he violently ripped off the silver bracelet on Freya''s wrist.


    He looked at Freya and sneered, "Freya, your so-called piece of sincerity is to engrave Kieran''s name


    on this bracelet?!"


    "Freya, don''t say anything about wanting to be with me for the rest of your life. The only person you


    want to be with for the rest of your life, since the beginning, is Kieran!"


    "Freya, stop treating me like a stand-in for Kieran! You like to deceive yourself and others, but I have no


    time for that!"


    "No, I didn''t!"


    Freya shook her head, picked up the silver bracelet that had fallen on the bedspread.


    The letters engraved on this silver bracelet are indeed the initials of Mr. Fitzgerald''s name.


    He was supposed to be her Mr. Fitzgerald, and she couldn''t engrave Simon''s name on a couple''s


    bracelet that she customized with a special meaning!


    Only, the letters engraved on the inside of her bracelet and so small, she never thought that he would


    even notice.


    Stunned, holding the somewhat cold silver bracelet, Freya suddenly didn''t know how to exin to


    Kieran.


    It was as if, no matter how hard she tried to exin, he would never believe that she loved him


    devoutly and passionately.


    "Brother, I really didn''t think of you as a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald."


    You''re supposed to be my Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya''s voice choked, she almost cried, but she knew that Mr. Fitzgerald did not like crying women, she


    was afraid that her tears would make him even more disgusted, so she braced herself not to let her


    tears fall.


    In fact, he had just pulled off the silver bracelet on her wrist so hard that her wrist was cut and it hurt.


    In the past, if there had been the slightest cut on her body, Mr. Fitzgerald would have been so


    distressed that he would not have allowed her to cook again.


    But now, blood was oozing from her wrists, and she didn''t hide it, but there wasn''t even a hint of pity in


    his eyes.


    That uneasy feeling in Freya''s heart was growing stronger and stronger, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want her


    anymore.


    He really didn''t want her anymore!


    When her feelings were strong, Freya could be as pampered as she wanted to be in his arms, but now,


    faced with his iceberg-like handsome face and the invisible coldness that hung over his body, she


    suddenly didn''t know how to keep him.


    As soon as she dropped her eyes, Freya saw the ring on the finger of her left hand.


    This is the ring he gave her as a proposal.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Under the lights, the diamond radiates a radiant light of beauty.


    It is a symbol of their deep love.


    This ring, too, holds their promise for life, and as long as she still wears this ring, he can''t leave her!


    With this in mind, Freya hastily covered the ring on her finger, fearing that he would snatch it away from


    her.


    Kieran also noticed the ring on Freya''s finger, and the cruelty and coldness in his crimson eyes


    intensified.


    With the force of his hand, he grabbed Freya''s left hand roughly.


    Freya was afraid that he would remove the ring from her hand, she covered her finger even harder, but


    her strength was no match for his, and her hand was broken away by him, and the ring, a symbol of


    growing old together, was stripped off by him.


    "Brother, give me back my ring!"


    Freya stretched out her hand and tried to snatch the ring, but before she could touch Kieran''s hand, he


    had already thrown the ring out of the window with a fierce force.


    Freya rushed to the window like a madman, she tried to grab the ring, but it had blinked into the night


    and she couldn''t catch it.


    "Freya, want this ring?"


    Kieran''s voice was as cold as if it came from the eighteenth level of hell, just as his eyes were cool, he


    looked at Freya and said, word for word, "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Brother, this is the proposal ring you gave me, you''ve asked me to marry you, we ......"


    "A marriage proposal?" Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Kieran had already cut her words off,


    "It''s just a show, how can you take it seriously?"


    "Freya, tell me, should I call you stupid, or should I call you naive?"


    "Freya, don''t pester me anymore! Let''s break up!" After saying these words, Kieran left without looking


    back.

 Chapter 595 Nothing to Do with Each Other

    Chapter 595 Nothing to Do with Each Other


    Freya''s eyes were sore, her chest hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe, she pressed hard on her


    heart, and she was still almost suffocating.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing Kieran leave in such a determined manner, Freya could not care about the pain in her heart,


    she quickly rushed up and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Brother, I''m not going to break up with you. You''ve asked me to marry you and I''ve said yes to your


    proposal, I''m your woman now and you''re responsible for me!"


    Freya really doesn''t like to use this to coerce men, and she doesn''t want to force Kieran to be


    responsible for her.


    But now, apart from using this to retain Kieran, she really didn''t know how else she could keep him.


    When Freya saw Kieran snort disdainfully, she knew that even if she did this, he had no intention of


    continuing to stay for her.


    She bit her lip, intending to be outright shameless to the end.


    For the sake of keeping him, what''s the harm in being shameless for once!


    "Brother, tonight, we didn''t take pregnancy precautions."


    The more Freya said, the blusher her face became, and she almost couldn''t continue, but the fear of


    losing him overwhelmed everything, and she continued, "It''s likely that I''ll be carrying your child."


    Kieran broke Freya¡¯s hands away.


    "Freya, you''re a doctor, you wouldn''t have even forgotten that you''re in a safe period, would you?"


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s face was so pale.


    Yeah, she''s on the safe period!


    She was really foolish to use such a stupid excuse to retain Kieran just now.


    However, Freya gritted her teeth and continued to speak, "Brother, safe period is not 100% safe, I can


    still get pregnant even if I''m in a safe period now! So Brother, you don''t want to break up with me now!"


    Kieran did not take Freya''s words to heart in the slightest, he raised his eyebrows, the aura on his body


    grew darker and darker, "Freya, are you threatening me? Unfortunately, what I am not afraid of is being


    threatened!"


    "Freya, save your energy!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t have the slightest bit of lingering interest anymore as he ruthlessly


    pushed Freya away and continued on his way.


    "Brother, you''re being irresponsible!" Freya continued to shout at him, "If I get pregnant, you are


    abandoning your wife and child!"


    The coldness and mockery on Kieran''s face intensified, she had never had the intention of sincerely


    marrying him, how could he abandon his wife and son?


    Freya originally wanted to go on and chase Kieran back, but now, with her body unclothed, it was really


    not suitable for her to go out, so she could only go back to her room to change first.


    After Freya had changed her clothes, she was thinking of going directly outside the vi, but on second


    thought, she called Kieran first.


    But it was hung up by Kieran.


    When she called again, there was no answer, Freya smiled bitterly, should she be d that Mr.


    Fitzgerald had not cked her out this time?


    When Kieran didn''t answer his phone, Freya started sending him messages again.


    "Brother, will you stop being angry? Let''s find some time and talk it over."


    Freya thought that Kieran would not reply, but within a few seconds, her phone rang.


    Thinking that it was Kieran who had replied to her message, Freya was overjoyed.


    Only, when she read the content of Kieran''s reply clearly, Freya''s heart, again, sank to hell inch by inch.


    "Freya, I don''t think a man and woman who have broken up have anything to talk about."


    "Freya, stop making a fool of yourself!"


    Freya''s hand shook, almost throwing the phone out of her hand.


    How did they break up again?


    Thest time Kieran broke up with her, Freya subconsciously felt that they were able to get back


    together, but this time, she knew in her heart that he had been made up his mind.


    Freya sat down on the floor in a disheveled state, and in an instant, she lost almost all her strength.


    She was as if she was possessed, and hastily grabbed the mobile phone that had fallen on the floor,


    and read the message that Kieran had replied to her over and over again.


    But no matter how many times she read it, the two messages he replied to her were still the same


    words that made her bitter to the core of her heart.


    What should she do, she was so fond of him, knowing that if she continued to pester him, she would


    get hurt, but she couldn''t let go.


    Stumbling to her feet, Freya clutched her phone hard, still trying to win him back.


    "Brother, I won''t break up with you! I told you, if you want me to break up with you, it''s only if I die!"


    Freya felt that it was really quite humiliating to die when being broken up with, but now, she could only


    use this method to force Kieran not to break up with her.


    "Freya, whether you are dead or alive is none of my business!"


    The only thing Freya waited for was a cold reply from Kieran. Freya read the words and she was so


    distressed.


    Yes, it was none of his business whether she was dead or alive, and she couldn''t believe that he didn''t


    care if she went to someone else!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is super jealous no matter before or after his memory loss. Last time they got back


    together, it was also because he was jealous and couldn''t controling back for her.


    Freya pondered for a moment and sent him another text message with deliberation.


    "Brother, if you insist on breaking up with me, I''ll go find another man! I''m definitely not joking with you!"


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "If you want to cuckolded, feel free to break up with me!"


    Freya did not immediately receive Kieran''s reply, looking at the fading ck phone screen, Freya felt


    upset.


    She humbly expects that he will be furious and threaten her not to be with another man.


    But she still underestimated the man''s determination after he proposed the breakup, and she finally got


    Kieran''s reply.


    He said, "Go for it."


    Freya was so angry and sad. Mr. Fitzgerald allowed her to be another man.


    He really, really doesn''t want her!


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and a boundless hope instantly rose in Freya''s withered eyes.


    It must be Mr. Fitzgerald who''s back again!

 Chapter 596 Mr. Fitzgerald has killed Freyas heart

    Chapter 596 Mr. Fitzgerald has killed Freya''s heart


    Freya rushed towards the door of the room like a madman, Mr. Fitzgerald had returned, which proved


    that he still had a few moments of reluctance towards her in his heart.


    Since so, even if she would be disliked by everyone, she still had to keep Mr. Fitzgerald stay.


    When she pushed open the door, and saw clearly the person standing in the doorway, Freya''s voice


    came to an abrupt end.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The person standing at the door was not Mr. Fitzgerald, but one of the vi''s servants, Eloise.


    It was the first time Eloise had seen Freya in such a sorry state, and she could not help but be slightly


    stunned. After thinking of the main business she hade over for, Eloise hurriedly ced a box in


    Freya''s hand.


    "Miss Stahler, this is what Simon asked me to buy for you."


    Eloise paused and then said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, Simon also asked me to remind you not to forget


    to take your medicine."


    Freya was unable to contain her joy, and subconsciously looked towards the box she was holding.


    The morning-after pill.


    Mr. Fitzgerald also told her not to forget to take her medicine.


    Freya''s heart shattered in an instant.


    She opened her mouth so wide she couldn''t even breathe, she pressed hard against her chest, her


    legs trembled, and if Eloise hadn''t held her up, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is really worried that she might be pregnant with his child!


    Tears, unable to control them any longer, rolled down like broken beads.


    Eloise saw Freya in this state, her heart felt unbearable, but after all, she was not in a position to


    meddle in Freya''s personal affairs, and with a soft sigh, she went downstairs.


    Freya was clutching the contraceptive pill in her hand, and as she cried, she began to let out a loud


    laugh.


    She never imagined that one day, the Mr. Fitzgerald, whom she loved so much, would force her to take


    this contraceptive pill.


    The morning-after pill, in fact, is quite harmful to the body. Mr. Fitzgerald loves her so much, he can''t let


    her take such things.


    But now, where has the Mr. Fitzgerald, who loved her, gone?


    She couldn''t find her Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The phone suddenly rang and Freya picked it up.


    It was a message from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    However, when she looked at these concise words, there was no joy in Freya''s heart, but only an


    inextricable pain, like a dull knife, which, inch by inch, cut her heart.


    "Freya, take your medicine!"


    The tone of themand was unquestionable. Freya looked at the message andughed harder and


    harder.


    The chances of getting pregnant during a safe period are really quite small, but he told her to take the


    pill and she did.


    Freya opened the pill box and swallowed the medicine hard without even drinking the water.


    The medicine was swallowed into her belly and her whole heart became even more bitter.


    Freya''s body, leaning against the wall, slid down. Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re making me really hurt!


    You''ll be heartbroken when you get your memory back.


    But in this life, will you regain your memory?


    I know, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must hate me now and you never want to see me again, but I won''t give up.


    But I need some time, and when I''ve cleaned up the mess in my heart, I''ll still be around you even if


    you''ll hate me or loathe me.


    Like a silkworm chrysalis, Freya wrapped her body tightly in a quilt, as if, only by hiding inside the quilt,


    she would not be so cold.


    She hadn''t left her bedroom again this evening and she hadn''t noticed that downstairs on thewn, the


    man in the suit, with the torch on his phone on, was searching thewn inch by inch for the ring he had


    thrown away.


    Kieran is really determined to break up with Freya this time, and he is sure that there is no way he can


    go back.


    But it was as if he was possessed, frantic to find the ring.


    In the evening there was a small shower of rain, thewn was a little wet and the man''s long and noble


    fingers were stained with mud, of which he was unaware, but he only searched carefully for the


    treasure that he had lost.


    The ring, specially made, was worth a lot of money, but that little amount really meant nothing to him.


    But if the ring could not be recovered, his heart was lost.


    When he plucked away the grass in front of him and did not find the ring, Kieran''s heart was filled with


    an indescribable urgency.


    He plucked more quickly at the delicately tended grass on the ground.


    The grass was torn and messed up by him, but his ring was still without a trace.


    Thunder and lightning was streaking low through the eaves of the house, filled the otherwise silent


    night sky with a furious storm in an instant.


    In early summer, the rain is majestic, and in a moment, the clothes on Kieran''s body are drenched.


    Eloise saw from afar that Kieran was still on thewn, she hurriedly grabbed her umbre and rushed


    towards thewn.


    With some difficulty, she shaded the umbre over Kieran and advised in a soft voice, "Mr. Simon, it''s


    raining, go back."


    "Don''t mind me! I''m not going back!" Kieran continued to stubbornly walk forward, his eyes, red-


    blooded but with a paranoia.


    When Eloise saw how stubborn Kieran was, she really didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to continue to hold the umbre for Kieran, but he refused. She could only return to the


    living room with the umbre, looking out at the torrential rain,menting that Simon had thrown away


    the ring and searched hard for it, so what was the point of tossing and turning!


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, made the search for the ring more and more difficult, and


    even with the mobile phone torch on, it did not help much.


    Kieran tossed the phone aside and half-crouched on the ground, feeling around inch by inch, desperate


    to retrieve the treasure he had thrown away.


    Finally, he touched the ring in a corner.


    After the rain, the pink diamond ring is untarnished.


    Clutching the ring tightly, Kieran wanted to throw it away again.


    But he didn''t throw the ring out after all, but clutched it harder in his palm, smiling bitterly to himself ......


    This evening, under the same night sky, Quinn also proposed to Kiki.


    Quinn had already been discharged from the hospital, and because the Swedayle Garden carried his


    and Kiki''s fondest memories, he still left his big vi unupied and moved back to the Swedayle


    Garden with Kiki.


    For this proposal, Quinn had prepared for a long time.


    He thought about giving Kiki a romantic surprise, but he knew well her character, and that kind of


    exaggerated proposal was not weed by her.


    So, he took advantage of Kiki''s birthday, drank with with her and slipped the ring onto Kiki''s finger while


    she was drifting off to sleep.


    She can''t go back on her word.


    Kiki is quite alert when she sleeps, and she can certainly feel a ring being inexplicably ced on her


    hand.


    She got up from the sofa and as soon as she dropped her eyes, she saw the ring on her left hand.


    When it was caught by Kiki, Quinn couldn''t help but be embarrassed, "Kiki, I put the ring on you. I''m


    proposing to you, marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 597 Quinn, I Marry You

    Chapter 597 Quinn, I Marry You


    Kiki was stunned, her heart was warm, but her eyes were wet.


    She dared not think that Quinn, who was so wild and arrogant, would be so apprehensive and so


    troubled when proposing, and even quietly put the ring on her finger for fear of being rejected by her.


    Did he decide that she would reject him?


    So, she made Quinn feel so insecure!


    "Quinn, you''re asking me to marry you!" Kiki''s voice was soft.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Quinn was already nervous enough, and after hearing Kiki''s words, all the nerves in his body, instantly


    tightened up.


    "Yes, Kiki, I''m asking you to marry me. Kiki, can you, please don''t take the ring off?"


    Kiki''s eyes looked deeply at Quinn, she did not speak immediately. Not getting a response from Kiki,


    Quinn was so apprehensive that it seemed as if there were countless horses'' hooves trampling around


    frantically.


    Fearing that Kiki would take off the ring, Quinn directly clutched her hand, not allowing her the chance


    to take it off.


    "Kiki, I know you don''t like me that much yet, and you don''t have ns to spend your life with me, but


    Kiki, please don''t take off the ring, okay? I know that I have a lot of ws and I''m not good enough, but I


    will try to be better, will you give me a chance?"


    Kiki wanted to say, "Quinn, you are very good, in my heart, you are really good, you are the man who


    has given me the most warmth in this life.¡± but, Kiki is not used to saying some sensational, emotional


    words, she did not say these words out.


    She pretended to be light-hearted and said to Quinn, "Quinn, how can you propose like that! Putting a


    ring directly on my finger, you''re simply forcing me!"


    Quinn''s lips couldn''t help but turn white, she didn''t want the ring he gave her, did she?


    Quinn stubbornly grabbed Kiki''s finger that he had put a ring on, and was unwilling to let go of it.


    "Kiki, I know I don''t deserve you, but please give me some more time and don''t reject me in a hurry,


    okay?"


    Kiki really felt that her and Quinn''s brain were not the same, when did she reject him?!


    However, seeing Quinn, such an arrogant person, being so cautious, hurt her heart quite a lot.


    "Quinn, I didn''t reject you."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s eyes, instantly shone crystal bright, "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    "Quinn, I said, I didn''t reject you."


    Seeing the sparkle in Quinn''s dark blue eyes, Kiki suddenly felt that watching Quinn happy was also a


    very pleasant thing for her.


    "But Quinn, you haven''t even proposed to me!"


    Realizing exactly what Kiki meant by this, Quinn was so happy that he almost went crazy, he hugged


    Kiki into his arms with all his might and kissed her fiercely.


    Looking at Quinn, who was as excited as a brat in love, she was so helpless that she wanted tough.


    She had just said those words to remind him to propose, but he hugged her and kissed her.


    Kiki''s heart was sweet. She had this kind of feeling when she first faced Christ, but then, in the midst of


    time and time again, her distrust was worn down, and finally, never found again.


    Only after holding Kiki for a while did Quinn realise that he had only been concentrating on kissing Kiki


    and had forgotten the most important thing.


    He carefully ced Kiki on the sofa in the living room. He turned around and saw the roses on the


    dining table, he quickly took a rose and knelt down on one knee, those deep blue eyes with an


    unchanging love and devotion.


    "Kiki, I love you, I''m willing to guard you for the rest of my life, will you marry me?"


    Quinn had never been a man of many words, but at this moment, he was so excited that he simply


    couldn''t stop when he opened his mouth, and he said to Kiki in a somewhat incoherent manner, "Kiki,


    will you marry me? I''ll really treat you very, very well! I''ll be a better person for you, I''ll do anything


    for you! Kiki, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    "Give me a chance, I won''t let you down. Really, Kiki, I won''t let you down, even if you domestic abuse


    me, I won''t hit back and I won''t curse back, I''ll treat you well no matter how you treat me. Don''t reject


    me, please!"


    Kiki was touched by that.


    Kiki didn''t like to joke around, but at this moment, she suddenly had the desire to tease Quinn.


    "Quinn, what if I really like domestic violence? Are you really not afraid of being domestically abused by


    me?"


    Quinn raised his eyes, his deep blue eyes were dense with deep unrepentant love that could not be


    dissolved, "No."


    When Quinn saw that Kiki was silent, he couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Kiki, I''m not lying to you, really,


    I will ept whatever you do to me! I''m happy even if you break my legs!"


    "Kiki, I''ll really be good and nice to you, will you marry me, please?"


    Kiki was so focused on being moved that she forgot that Quinn was still on one knee, and as soon as


    she looked down, she realised that she couldn''t let Quinn stay on one knee!


    "Quinn."


    Once Kiki opened her mouth, Quinn seemed to have ushered in the world''s most sacred


    pronouncement, his heart was beating terribly fast at this time, his voice gently trembled, "Kiki ......"


    "Quinn, I won''t break your legs."


    Quinn was stunned, was he being rejected?


    The next second, he heard Kiki say again with a smile, "I don''t like groom in wheelchairs."


    Groom?


    Is that him?


    The sudden joy was so incredible that Quinn was directly frozen, while after reacting, he could not


    control his giggles.


    The arrogant and iparable Director Quinn, the most honourable heir to his family, was grinning.


    Looking at Quinn, Kiki''s heart softened.


    It turns out that in this world, there is such a person who will not resist her, but will only truly rejoice in


    having her.


    Quinn giggled for a while before regaining his wits, and he hugged Kiki fiercely, spinning in circles with


    excitement.


    "Kiki, it''s so nice that you''re willing to marry me!"


    Quinn''s lips were just about to fall on Kiki''s again, but her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Christ.

 Chapter 598 Their deep love makes him flee

    Chapter 598 Their deep love makes him flee


    All of Kiki''s thoughts were now focused on Quinn, so naturally she didn''t notice her mobile phone


    ringing.


    As soon as Quinn turned his face and saw the caller ID, he simply hung up the phone.


    He and Kiki were in love now, so how could he possibly want to be disturbed by Christ!


    "Kiki, I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Although he was holding Kiki in his arms, Quinn still had an unreal feeling.


    Once, Kiki was his most beautiful dream. When he was young, all his midnight dreams of loving sorrow


    were of her.


    He thought that he would be able to forget about her after being ignored by her, but when they met


    again, he realised that his love for her had long been imnted in his bones and could not be


    quenched.


    He had also thought that what he adored, was the glorious Kiki, what he adored, was just a magnificent


    dream.


    Later, he found out that what he adored was only Kiki.


    Whether she is a star or a fallen woman, he will never regret his love for her.


    "Quinn, you''re not dreaming, I''ve agreed to marry you, and we''ll never, ever be apart again."


    Kiki does not take the initiative to please men, but at this moment, she took the initiative to hug Quinn


    and ced a kiss on his lips.


    She knew that she didn''t love Quinn enough, but she would try to make herself love him more and


    more.


    Kiki''s body, for Quinn, was originally the most irresistible poison.


    It was, from the heart, an emotional pleasure.


    Kiki''s mobile phone, again, rang unrelentingly.


    Without having to look, Quinn knew that it was Christ calling again.


    He was, right now, not in the mood to answer the phone at all, and he pulled out a hand and swiped


    down Kiki''s phone.


    He thought that he had hung up Christ''s phone straight away, but what he had just identally clicked


    on was to answer it.


    It''s just that neither he nor Kiki had noticed.


    Kiki naturally knew that Quinn was going to do something to her next.


    Since she had agreed to Quinn''s proposal, she knew that they would definitely have to break through


    that line of defence, or rather, since she had chosen Quinn, she had already been mentally prepared to


    be her woman.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki was not a pretentious person, she was just worried now that the wound on Quinn''s back would


    male him unable to bear it.


    "Quinn, your injury ......"


    "Kiki, my injuries have healed." Without waiting for Kiki to finish her sentence, Quinn had already


    spoken.


    Quinn''s words caused Kiki to instantly not know what to say.


    The two of them never made it to the final step because he was wounded, and now, he said he was


    healed, as if something couldn''t be left undone.


    Quinn''s voice, increasingly low and hoarse, could not control the trembling of his fingertips as he tried


    to suppress it.


    "Kiki ......"


    Kiki subconsciously bit her lips, there are some words that are really quite difficult to say, but at this


    moment, she wanted to say to Quinn.


    Kiki was not thick-skinned enough, and that remark was so humiliating that she buried her face in


    Quinn''s chest before she found her voice.


    "Quinn, I do ......"


    Quinn''s brain was instantly nk, and all reason in him disappeared in a sh, leaving only boundless


    joy.


    Christ called, still not hanging up, and he was just about to call out Kiki''s name, but he heard a voice on


    the other end of the line.


    The phone in his hand, along with the birthday cake he was carrying in his other hand, slid down in a


    dishevelled manner.


    Hearing the sound of the object hitting the ground, Christ hastily lowered his head again as he


    frantically grabbed the phone on the ground and ruthlessly pressed the hang-up button.


    How could she do such a thing with Quinn! She''s his wife!


    He was careless and lost her wife.


    Realising that the cake he was holding had crashed to the floor, Christ began to hastily sort out the


    cake on the floor.


    This cake was made by his own hands.


    How could the noble and cold Mr. Birkin know how to make cakes!


    He nearly blew up the kitchen when he cooked, and he identally made countless cuts on his hands


    with a knife in order to learn how to make cakes.


    Finally, on Kiki''s birthday, he managed to make a cake, and he was full of joy when he gave it to her,


    not realizing that she was in the middle of sex with Quinn.


    He clearly remembered that he had, in the past, symbolically asked Dave to give Kiki a cake on her


    birthday.


    That night, Kiki said, "Christ, I really hope that one day you can make a cake for me with your own


    hands.


    At that time, he did not care to make cakes for Kiki.


    But what she had said, he found he had never forgotten.


    Now he had made her a cake and held it carefully in front of her, but she no longer cared for it.


    For her birthday, Quinn had also prepared a cake for her. With Quinn around, Christ did seemed too


    redundant.


    Christ finally picked up the cake on the ground, but the cake, which had been carefully prepared, had


    fallen and broken.


    Like his and Kiki''s love, it broke down, deteriorated and never returned to its original form.


    The cake was broken and could not be delivered again, so Christ could only hold it and flee.


    Quinn really couldn''t stand it anymore, but in the nick of time, his mobile phone suddenly rang several


    times in quick session.


    He didn''t think to ignore the messages, except that, with a turn of his face, a picture on his phone


    screen just caught his eye.


    When he got a good look at the photo, he was like struck by lightning.

 Chapter 599 His Old Love

    Chapter 599 His Old Love


    This was an intimate photo of him and Anna.


    With a swipe of his hand from the screen of his phone, he saw several messages from an unknown


    number.


    The number, he knew, was Anna''s mobile phone number.


    "Quinn, I''ll be waiting for you at Jin Cheng''s t tonight! If you don''te to me, I''ll send all our intimate


    photos to Kiki''s phone!"


    "Quinn, don''t doubt me, when I say I''ll send pictures, I''ll do it!"


    Looking at the many intimate photos Anna sent over one after another, Quinn was so angry that he


    wanted to m his phone.


    The time when he was with many women after being neglected by Kiki, he used to think it was nothing,


    but now after being with Kiki, every time he remembers, he understands that it is a dark history that


    cannot be washed away from him.


    All those women he had tangled with, whose faces he could no longer remember, and the feelings they


    had brought him had not left a single trace on his heart.


    Not even a hug with Kiki brought him more shivers than when he did thest step with those women.


    He didn''t like that past.


    That past he forced himself to forget about Kiki.


    But no matter how much he hated the past, how much he hated his wild and unruly self, he couldn''t


    erase the fact.


    In their circle of people, it''s really nothing for a man to have an affair, but because of the love in his


    heart, all the affair that a man is proud of bes a dark history that cannot be erased.


    Quinn was scared, he had never been so scared before.


    Being held with a gun to his temple had never scared him so much.


    He had a dark history that Kiki had only heard of and perhaps thought nothing of.


    But the photo gives the impression that it is too visual and has too much impact, and he is afraid that


    Kiki will dislike him and hate him.


    She can''t tell now whether her good feelings for him are heartfelt or just the touch of him rising to the


    asion for her, and if he''s starting to annoy her, and it''s even harder for him to get close to her.


    And what he feared most was that he would lose her.


    Sensing Quinn''s strange appearance, Kiki hurriedly asked with concern, "Quinn, what''s wrong with


    you? Does the wound hurt again?"


    Kiki got up and stretched out her hand to examine Quinn''s wound.


    Quinn''s wound had almost healed, he certainly wouldn''t let Kiki check his wound, he stiffly grabbed


    Kiki''s hand and ufortably lied to Kiki, "Kiki, I identally pulled the wound just now, it hurts."


    Quinn has lied before. In the world of fame and fortune, there is no one who doesn''t lie!


    When he lies to others, Quinn never changes his face, but when he lies to Kiki, he is more vain than a


    primary school student who makes a mistake.


    Fortunately, Kiki did not suspect him, she looked at him, giggled, that always indifferent and cold face


    put on a smile, "Who let you be so eager! Quinn, take care of your injuries first!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn let out a sigh of relief, followed by an even deeper guilt.


    He cheated the woman he loved most, he cheated the only faith in his heart.


    Moreover, he could not let Anna send these intimate photos to Kiki, and tonight he had to continue


    lying.


    Quinn hugged Kiki and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips lovingly, he swiped his mobile phone,


    "Kiki, something suddenly happened at thepany, I need to go there to deal with it. You should rest


    early, I wille back immediately after I finish it."


    "Okay." Kiki gently answered, under the light, her face was soft and clear, pure and wless, Quinn''s


    eyes dimmed, he felt more and more shameless and dirty with this lying act.


    He knew that Christ''s mistrust of Kiki had brought her too much distress, and she knew how much


    mistrust would make each other''s hearts hurt, so after being with him, she was trusting him


    unconditionally, and he, after all, had failed Kiki''s trust.


    Quinn did not leave immediately. He carried Kiki to the bedroom and habitually brewed a cup of warm


    water for her before leaving the t.


    The night breeze in early summer carried a bit of heat, but Quinn''s heart was so cold that it was almost


    frozen.


    Anna had already sent him her exact door number. Quinn looked at his phone and went straight to


    Anna''s t.


    Last time on set, after Paige made a public spectacle of Anna, she became theughing stock of the


    circle.


    Later, because she provoked a certain director to bully Kiki, she also caused her to be banned by the


    Turner family, and now, she has a lot of difficulties in getting work.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Anna is also a proud woman at heart. When she was heat, she was also sought after by many people,


    so how could she stand this kind of fallout!


    All her disasters were because of Kiki, of course she had to get back at Kiki!


    She knows how much Quinn likes Kiki, and the more he likes Kiki, the more he can be used by her!


    Not only does she want to get the man she loves back from Kiki, she also wants to return to the top


    spot in the singing world!


    Anna feels that the best way for a man and a woman tomunicate their feelings is to be in bed.


    So tonight, she is definitely going to relive her love with Quinn.


    She was certain that Quinn woulde over and she deliberately dressed up with the intention of


    getting back on top.


    Hearing the doorbell, Anna smiled smugly and went to open the door for Quinn.


    As soon as she saw Quinn standing in the doorway, Anna flung herself into his arms in a flirtatious


    manner, "Quinn, you''vee over!"


    Anna''s voice was already whispery, and with her deliberate pampering, her voice gave Quinn goose


    bumps.


    Anna thought that if she took the initiative to throw herself at him, Quinn must not be able to resist, after


    all, in the previous years, Quinn was not able to resist women.


    However, before she could even stick to Quinn, her body, was unceremoniously mmed to the ground


    by Quinn.


    Quinn was already strong, and with the anger he was carrying, Anna fell heavily to the ground and


    nearly broke the heel of her high heels.


    "Quinn, how can you be so rude to me! I am your woman!"


    "My woman?"


    Quinnughed coldly, his arrogant and unrestrained handsome face was terribly pale, "Anna, you are


    not worthy to be my woman! The only woman I want in my life is Kiki!"


    Anna was afraid of Quinn, but Quinn did not give her respect at all, and she hated it.


    She secretly gritted her teeth.


    "Quinn, you have to let me be your woman! Not only that, but you have to make me a big hit!"


    Anna paused, then said word for word, "Otherwise, I''ll send all our intimate photos to Kiki''s phone right


    now!"

 Chapter 600 Snatching Quinn from Kiki

    Chapter 600 Snatching Quinn from Kiki


    Anna was certain that Quinn did not dare to let Kiki see this photo, otherwise, he would not have


    rushed over here in the middle of the night.


    She raised her chin and looked at Quinn with confidence, "Quinn, don''t me me, I really don''t want to


    force you, I just like you too much, I want to be with you!"


    "Like me?"


    Quinn smiled without a trace of warmth, and those dark blue eyes were even more gloomy and


    frightening, "Anna, you do like my money, right?"


    "No, Quinn!" Anna hastily denied it, she did like Quinn''s powerful position and his family''s wealth, but


    his arrogance and his talent was even more attractive to her like a poppy.


    "Quinn, what I like about you is the person you are! I''ve never been married, I''ve never been in jail, I''m


    better than Kiki. Can''t you take a good look at me? I love you more than Kiki!"


    Quinn''s eyes narrowed abruptly, his handsome face cold, he stepped forward and roughly strangled


    Anna''s neck. His lips slightly pursed, and he was as cold as a demon that eats human flesh and blood.


    "Anna, if you talk nonsense again, I promise, you''ll never have the chance to talk in your life!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Anna knew that Quinn had a bad temper and could not be messed with, but this was the first time she


    had seen such a tyrannical and horrible Quinn, she was shaking with fear, but because she was so


    disgusted with Kiki, she still gritted her teeth and said, "Did I say it wrong?"


    "Kiki is a shameless vixen! She''s been married, and she''s even carried Mr. Birkin''s child twice!"


    "Quinn, she is a woman who is twice pregnant with your friend''s child, she is an impure vixen, won''t


    you feel disgusted and dirty?! Quinn, Kiki is really dirty ......"


    Quinn''s hand was so hard that it almost snapped Anna''s neck, and Anna was so pained that she was


    instantly silenced, she opened her mouth, she wanted to say something else, but now, her neck was so


    painful that she couldn''t find her voice for a while.


    "Anna, you really don''t want this tongue, do you?"


    The corners of Quinn''s lips were curved in a shallow arc, but when he smiled like that, it was even


    colder and scarier than if he hadn''t smiled.


    Anna stared round in disbelief, she dared not think that Quinn wanted to pull out her tongue!


    What Anna was most proud of was her voice, of course she couldn''t lose her pride, she shook her


    head vigorously, looked at Quinn with teary eyes, "Quinn, do you have a heart or not!"


    "I love you so much, why can''t you just see how good I am!"


    "Anna, don''t disgust me!" Quinnughed cruelly, "You''re not even worthy of lifting Kiki''s shoes!"


    "Quinn, that''s too hurtful! You''ve gone too far!" Anna shouted with red eyes, "Quinn, you have to stay


    with me! Unless, of course, you want Kiki to enjoy a video of us together!"


    "Shit!"


    Quinn was so cranky that he burst into foulnguage These women who took the initiative to stick up,


    not only took pictures, but also dared to take videos!


    During the time he was an asshole, he had so many women, if others also had photos or videos, he


    couldn''t erase his dark history.


    When Anna saw this look on Quinn''s face, she knew that her threat had worked.


    With aboured gasp, she continued, "So Quinn, you have no other choice but to stay with me!"


    "Quinn, tonight, stay with me, okay?"


    Anna took a step forward, she was imagining a sweet night with Quinn, but her body was dropped hard


    on the floor by Quinn.


    Quinn was afraid that she would jump on him like a fly or a mosquito again, and he directly threw her


    out a meter or two.


    Anna was twitching with pain and couldn''t get up from the floor.


    Quinn looked at her condescendingly, as if he were looking at the most ridiculous of clowns.


    "Anna, are you threatening me?" Quinn sneered and hooked his lips, his voice was as cold as if it came


    from the abyss of degeneration and demonization, "If you don''t want to live, you can threaten me all


    you want!"


    Anna''s body jerked and she almost fell straight to the ground, she knew that Quinn was not joking with


    her, when he said he would kill her, he could really let her die!


    She was afraid to die, but she was, more than anything, unwilling to do so!


    The current Quinn was too scary, she didn''t dare to continue to annoy him, but she had a million ways


    to break up him and Kiki!


    What does it matter to her if someone else is having a good or bad time?


    But she just can''t see Kiki having a better life than her! She couldn''t get what she wanted and she


    didn''t want Kiki to have such a wonderful man like Quinn all to herself!


    In order not to spill her blood, Anna hastily softened her voice, "Quinn, I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare to


    talk nonsense anymore! Quinn, I''ll delete all our photos and videos now!"


    Quinn did not expect Anna to be so sensible, but even though Anna had deleted all the photos and


    videos, he still could not feel rxed in his heart.


    He''s forgotten how many women he''s had, and if anyone else tries to use those photos to make a fool


    of themselves, it''s impossible to guard against them!


    Anna had deleted all the videos and photos in front of Quinn, but inside her room, there was


    surveince, and as soon as Quinn left, she pulled up the videos that had been taken, took


    screenshots of the images that could clearly show Quinn''s right face, and sent them to Kiki.


    Kiki was just lying in bed after showering and she received several photos.


    The photo features were obviously, Quinn and Anna, who wore a few.


    Immediately afterwards, Kiki received another text message, "Kiki, Quinn spent the night with me


    tonight!"

 Chapter 601 Kiki, I know the truth

    Chapter 601 Kiki, I know the truth


    Kiki silently recited these words over and over again, she subconsciously pressed her heart, which


    carried indescribable pain.


    She wanted to throw away her phone and never look at these words or photos again.


    The next second, she received another text message from Anna.


    "Kiki, Quinn is very pleased with me."


    "He also said that you made him sick."


    "Kiki, tell me, how disgusting you are that he woulde to me in the middle of the night?!"


    "Kiki, you''re so sad!"


    "I advise you take the initiative to leave Quinn, save yourself from being humiliated in the end! Kiki, I''m


    so kind to remind you, you don''t need to be grateful to me, because I am kind!"


    "You are a woman abandoned by Mr. Birkin, it''s strange that Quinn would take a fancy to you!"


    ............


    Anna also sent many, many unpleasant messages, and the more Kiki read them, the more her face


    turned pale.


    She knew that Anna was sending her such messages to deliberately irritate her, but she also had to


    admit that some of the things were true.


    She was indeed the woman who was abandoned by Christ. She was married to Christ, and even after


    the divorce, she was repeatedly raped by Christ.


    And just now ......


    Quinn had almost reached the final step with her, but he suddenly stopped. Did he really think her body


    was too dirty?


    Almost immediately, Kiki denied her thoughts. When two people were together, the most precious thing


    is mutual trust, even if Quinn really lied to her tonight, he did not go to thepany to deal with


    business, but went to Anna, she still believed that he and Anna had nothing to do with each other.


    After taking a strong breath, Kiki was getting calmer and calmer, she simply turned off her phone, not


    bothering to continue watching Anna go crazy.


    After calming down, her heart was quite clear.


    If Quinn had really done something to Anna tonight, now, how would Anna have time to send her such


    inexplicable text messages!


    The fact that she would send her such a text message proves that she really didn''t get much out of


    Quinn, and she wanted to stimte her to leave him on her own initiative so that she could reap the


    benefits.


    Unfortunately, Kiki was not that stupid, and there was no way she would let Anna''s ideas get the better


    of her.


    Kiki took a sip of water and was about to go back to sleep under the covers, but she suddenly felt a


    heat on her body, her period came.


    She quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to check that, indeed, her period hade this


    evening.


    Kiki had just moved back into this t of Quinn''s not long ago, and there were many daily necessities


    that she hadn''t prepared.


    It was not toote, Kiki nned to go downstairs to the supermarket to buy a pack of tampon.


    She thought to herself somewhat amusingly that she was not calm enough after all, she thought that


    she could face Anna''s provocations lightly, but to her surprise she had been stimted by these


    messages from Anna to have her period early.


    Christ did not leave. He was like a fool, holding the broken cake and squatting on the roadside,


    smoking.


    Several cigarette butts were scattered around his feet, but no amount of smoking could make him feel


    slightly morefortable.


    The thought of what Quinn was doing with Kiki inside his t right now made him so ufortable that


    he wanted to pluck his heart out.


    But what else could he do but feel bad!


    He couldn''t just smash the door of the t, rush in and separate Kiki from Quinn!


    Not to mention that he couldn''t stand that image, if he rushed in like that, he would definitely be treated


    like a psycho by Kiki, and he didn''t want her to hate him even more.


    When Kiki walked outside the neighborhood, she saw Christ squatting on the roadside, smoking one


    cigarette.


    Christ''s smoking addiction is actually not very big, and he doesn''t usually smoke much. Only when he


    is in a particrly bad mood does he indulge in smoking, unable to extricate himself.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Christ subconsciously turned around, and as soon as he raised his face,


    he saw Kiki standing in the moonlight.


    He rubbed his eyes hard before he dared to believe that the person standing in front of him was Kiki,


    the one he had been longing for.


    But wasn''t Kiki in the t with Quinn, so why did she suddenlye downstairs?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    If Quinn was with her, he would certainly not have let her go downstairs alone.


    Could it be that Quinn had gone out? She hadn''t had sex with Quinn?!


    He eagerly stood up from the ground, he said to Kiki apprehensively and excitedly, "Kiki ......"


    There were so many things he wanted to say to Kiki, but when a thousand words came to his lips, all


    he called out was her name.


    Kiki really didn''t think she could run into Christ even when she went downstairs to buy tampon, every


    time she met with him, it was not pleasant. She didn''t want to see him, she swept him a cool nce,


    lifted her feet and walked towards the road aside.


    It was so hard for Christ to see Kiki, so of course he was unwilling to let her go just like that.


    He quickly stepped forward and clutched Kiki''s wrist tightly, saying curtly and nervously, "Kiki, don''t go,


    I want to talk to you."


    "Christ, let go!" Kiki did not want to say a word to Christ, and she tried to shake off Christ''s hand with


    force.


    However, she was unable to exert much strength in her hands, and with the strength of Christ, she


    could not shake his hand no matter how hard she tried.


    Kiki''s heart was disturbed, and her anger to the extreme.


    She raised her eyes, and those eyes carried an undisguised detachment of coldness and disgust,


    "Christ, I said, let go of my hand!"


    "Kiki, I won''t let go!"


    Christ clutched Kiki''s wrist more tightly, "Kiki, give me a few minutes, just a few minutes, let''s talk it


    over."


    "Christ, between us, there was nothing left to talk about long ago."


    Kiki only felt tired now, the matter of Anna had already upset her heart, and now she had to deal with


    Christ, she really felt tired from the bottom of her heart.


    "Christ, stop pestering me! Let go! It''s better for you and me!"


    "Kiki, I told you, I can''t let go!" A touch of indescribable excitement coloured the middle of Christ''s


    voice.


    Realising that his voice was too loud, he was afraid that he might scare Kiki, and he hastily lowered his


    voice, suppressed and bitter, "Kiki, I know the truth about what happened back then."


    "The person who saved me from inside the fire was you. Kiki, I know I was wrong, I never recognised


    you, now, I really know I was wrong, can we start over?"

 Chapter 602 This Love Ends

    Chapter 602 This Love Ends


    Hearing Christ''s words, Kiki''s fingertips couldn''t help but tremble under control, but in a sh, she was


    back to her usual calm.


    She did not expect that Christ would know the truth about what happened back then, nor did she


    expect that Christ would one day believe that she was the one who saved him from the fire.


    Once, she had hoped that Christ would believe that it was she who had saved him, so that he would


    not be deceived by Penny again.


    But after she exined time and again that he didn''t believe her, she found that it didn''t matter so much


    whether he wanted to believe her or not.


    Things in this world are just really wonderful and cruel sometimes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When ites to a matter, an oue, a truth really matters.


    But when you don''t care so much about something anymore, the most important truths don''t seem to


    matter to you.


    Seeing that Kiki was silent, Christ thought that her psychological defences had been loosened; after all,


    she had mentioned the truth about the fire more than once over the years, and she wanted to let him


    know that she had saved him.


    Christ bent down his face, his eyes burning as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, I''m sorry, all these years, I''ve


    actually been deceived by Penny."


    "Kiki, back then, since you were able to save me from the fire despite your life, you must have loved


    me very much. Kiki, you once loved me deeply, I don''t believe that in the blink of an eye, you would


    have fallen in love with Quinn!"


    "Yes, I loved you deeply once."


    Kiki looked at Christ with a smile, her smile beautiful and captivating.


    "Christ, I once loved you deeply. But, like you said, that was only once."


    "Christ, when I loved you, I was willing to give you my life, to live for you, to die for you, I had no


    regrets. Unfortunately, I don''t love you now, I have no longer anything to do with you!"


    Christ had no courage to listen to Kiki anymore. Although he knew in his heart that she didn''t love him


    anymore, he still didn''t dare to listen to her say that she had fallen in love with Quinn, and that the man


    she was willing to follow now was Quinn.


    "Christ, I seem to be in love with Quinn ......"


    "No! Kiki, stop saying that! Don''t say it again!"


    Christ interrupted Kiki''s words, his eyes red with fear and uncertainty, "I don''t believe you''re in love with


    Quinn! You''re deliberately trying to piss me off! Yes, you are deliberately angry with me! You''re angry


    with me for mistakenly trusting Penny, you''re angry with me for hurting you over and over again."


    "But now that I know the truth, I am willing to repent, and I am willing to do anything for you. Kiki, can


    you stop being deliberately angry with me?"


    "Deliberately angry with you?" Kiki sneered disdainfully, "Christ, you think too much, I''m really not that


    bored!"


    "Christ, when I say I don''t love you, I really don''t love you anymore, and the love I once had for you has


    long since worn away in a misunderstanding."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Christ yelled, "Kiki, I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore!"


    "A person''s heart is so small that you can only love one person in his life. Kiki, I will only love you for


    the rest of my life! I don''t believe that you can love anyone else in your life besides me!"


    "Kiki, stop deceiving yourself and others! You do love me, you just resent that I''ve hurt you! Stop


    deceiving your heart ande back to me, okay?"


    "Kiki, I admit that I am too stubborn, too domineering, I don''t know what love is, and I am even less


    able to love people. I''m like an idiot when ites to love, and because I''m so idiotic, I hurt you over


    and over again. But Kiki, give me a chance to learn."


    "I will try to learn how to love you, Kiki, I will love you very, very much, I will treat you very, very well,


    give me another chance, okay?"


    Seemingly afraid that Kiki would reject him, without waiting for her answer, Christ eagerly pushed the


    broken cake to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I used to not know how to cook, but for you, I can learn how to cook. I couldn''t make cakes before


    either, but now, I''ve seeded."


    "Although I identally broke the cake, I really know how to make cakes. Kiki, I can make a cake now,


    this is the birthday cake I made for you with my own hands."


    "Kiki, I''m really willing to learn, I''m willing to learn anything for you, don''t be so quick to reject me,


    okay?"


    Looking at the cake that was pushed into her arms by Christ, Kiki couldn''t help but be stunned. She


    never thought that Christ would really make a cake for her with his own hands.


    Christ, I wish you could have made a birthday cake for me with your own hands.


    Those words were still in her ears, she tried not to recall them, and she thought that Christ had never


    remembered them, but she did not expect that Christ would remember everything she said.


    After all, having been so deeply in love, it would be a lie to say that it didn''t touch her at all.


    It was just that this so-called touch was so worthless in rtion to the suffering he had inflicted on her.


    Between them, there were several lives separated them, and even the deepest love had long since


    been gone.


    Kiki did not speak immediately, she lowered her head and looked somewhat lost in thought at the cake


    in her arms, which, for aesthetic purposes, was covered with a special ss cover.


    The ss cover is made of exceptionally good material, and even if it had been dropped on the floor, it


    had not broken, except that the cake inside the ss cover had long since ruined.


    The flowers made on it are so blurred that it is impossible to see the original shape, and the words on


    top of the cake are unrecognisable; but she can only vaguely see that, in the centre of the cake, there


    seems to be a delicate heart painted with arge red cream.


    It''s just a pity that with this fall, that love has fallen apart.


    Gently fondling the cake in her hand, Kiki couldn''t help but think that if it was before she was in jail and


    Christ had made this birthday cake for her with his own hands, even if he wanted her life, she would


    have given it to him without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, she had already walked through purgatory, and this heart of hers was not so soft.


    Seeing Kiki staring nkly at the cake in her arms, hope rose in the heart of Christ.


    He knew that Kiki couldn''t possibly not love him at all!


    There is a love that has be a lifelong obsession, they are destined to be entwined for life! No one


    else can interfere!


    Christ stepped forward, he gently embraced Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, in the future, every year when you


    have a birthday, I will make a cake for you with my own hands, okay?"

 Chapter 603 You are Cruel, Kiki

    Chapter 603 You are Cruel, Kiki


    Kiki came back to her senses, she pushed Christ away, and by the way, pushed the cake in her arms to


    Christ as well.


    She took a step back, without a trace of fondness or warmth in her eyes.


    "Christ, don''t waste your time, because, I don''t care."


    Christ clutched the cake in his arms, and for a moment, he was as if he was petrified, unable to say


    anything.


    It was as if a century had passed before Christ spoke softly, "Kiki, not only can I make cakes, I can also


    learn to make other things......"


    "Christ, whatever you do, I don''t care! Don''t waste your time on me! I want to be with Quinn."


    "Kiki, Quinn is not for you!"


    Hearing the name of Quinn, he was so ufortable that his eyes were red, "Quinn''s private life is so


    messy, who knows if he''s just ying games with you?!"


    "Christ, I don''t care about what happened to Quinn before. Who doesn''t have a past?!"


    Seeing that Christ moved his lips and wanted to say something again, Kiki smiled to herself and directly


    didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth, "Christ, Quinn''s private life is in chaos, but how good


    could I be?"


    "I''ve been married, I''ve been in jail, and I was almost raped by a man while I was in jail. Oh, and I was


    also raped by you several times after I divorced you. Christ, Quinn is a lot cleanerpared to me!"


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ looked at Kiki with bloodshot eyes, he wanted to say, Kiki, you are cleaner than anyone else in


    my heart.


    Even if you were almost raped by a man in prison, even if you were once forced to serve a man with


    your mouth, you are still, in my heart, the most holy of lovers.


    But when he thought of Kiki''s release from prison, he raped her again and again, he could not say


    these words.


    She would feel dirty, inrge part, because of him.


    Was it in her mind that he was no different from the men who bullied her in prison?


    Did he even seem more disgusting to her than those men?


    There was no need to ask, and when he met Kiki''s undisguised disgust, Christ already knew the


    answer.


    "Christ, I saved you from the fire."


    After a long silence, Kiki suddenly spoke, "We all preach about knowing how to repay a kindness.


    Christ, I saved your life, I think that you must want to repay me very much."


    "If you really want to repay me, then please, in the future, don''t bother me anymore."


    "For me, yourck of intrusion is the best repayment."


    Christ''s body seemed to be covered in ice and snow for an instant, his legs were stiff, his body was


    chilled, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kiki, you are cruel!


    Christ pressed hard on his chest.


    He really wanted to open his arms and hug her, but he dared not.


    Not bothering is the best way to repay her.


    It turns out that this is what she really wants.


    Christ knew that he could not really let go, but he owed her too much, even his life was only possible


    because of her, so he could only try, as she wished, to try not to bother anymore.


    "Okay."


    After a long, long time, Christ found his voice.


    After saying this, Christ no longer had the slightest hint of stopping as he stiffly turned around and, step


    by step, headed down the wide road.


    His back was so forlorn and lonely, as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    Yes, Kiki is his whole world, without Kiki, for the rest of his life after this, there will be nothing left in his


    life but boundless destion ......


    Looking at Christ''s back, Kiki''s eyes were sore, but in a sh, she was back to her indifferent and


    unmoving appearance.


    Christ carried all the joy of her youth, she was sad, she thought, not really because of Christ anymore,


    but because of the good times of her youth.


    What is missed, what is fondly remembered, is no longer the person, but only the memory that cannot


    be erased from her life.


    Kiki withdrew her eyes from Christ''s body, she sorted herself out, quickly went to the supermarket


    downstairs and returned to her and Quinn''s t.


    When Kiki came downstairs, the night sky was still bright, but when she returned upstairs, it was


    already stormy.


    From the living room window, she could vaguely see the road by the streetlights lining the road.


    As if abusing himself, Christ did not get into his sports car, but took one step at a time, struggling


    through the mud on the side of the road.


    The rainstorm, which had already drenched his body, was oblivious to him, or rather, it was the rush of


    the rain and the st of the wind that gave his heart a brief moment of peace.


    If Kiki had seen Christ drenched in the rain before she was jailed, she would have been heartbroken,


    but now, she found that apart from a shallow self-deprecation, there really wasn''t much ripple in her


    heart anymore.


    In the end, the love of her youthful years did notst forever.


    Kiki closed the window and no longer looked outside. It was none of her business if Christ liked to


    abuse himself or get wet.


    As soon as she turned around, Kiki''s body fell into a warm embrace, Kiki knew it was Quinn.


    Quinn had actually been back for some time, and when Christ gave Kiki the cake just now, he was in


    the shade outside the t.


    At that time, his heart was unprecedentedly uneasy and panicked. He did not expect that someone as


    proud as Christ would spend so much time to make a birthday cake for Kiki with his own hands.


    He knew that women were emotional creatures, and now that Christ was chasing Kiki so hard, he was


    really afraid that she would go back to Christ.


    After all, once she loved him so much that she would have given up her life.


    "Kiki ......"


    Quinn tightened his grip on Kiki''s body even harder, and instead of snuggling into his embrace as


    usual, Kiki broke away from his arms.


    When Kiki broke away from his embrace, Quinn''s heart became more and more uneasy, could it be


    that she was really nning not to want him?


    "Quinn, you''re very impressive!"


    Without waiting for Quinn to speak, Kiki had already spoken, she lifted her face and looked at Quinn


    with a smile, "Quinn, did you really go to thepany this evening?"

 Chapter 604 You are Disgusting, Quinn

    Chapter 604 You are Disgusting, Quinn


    Quinn was already apprehensive enough, and after hearing Kiki''s words, his face was even more


    aJoshua, he didn''t even dare to breathe as he waited for Kiki''s pronouncement.


    He knew that Kiki must have already known about his lie, and most likely, Anna had even taken it upon


    herself to send Kiki some kind of photo.


    Quinn was cranky and anxious and heartbroken, he wanted to p Anna to death and wanted to hug


    Kiki even more.


    But now, he didn''t dare to touch Kiki casually.


    She already hated him enough when he lied to her and betrayed her trust, but if he hugged her again,


    she would have to hate him more.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Quinn really didn''t want Kiki to know about the nasty things he had done, but at this point in time, he


    could only confess and be lenient.


    "Yes, Kiki, I didn''t go to the office."


    Quinn turned his face to the side, he did not dare to look into Kiki''s eyes, he was afraid that all the filth


    in his heart would have nowhere to hide when he looked into those brimming eyes.


    "Kiki, just now, I went to see Anna."


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to confess so easily. In fact, she really did not mean to make things difficult


    for Quinn by asking him this, she just wanted him to understand that she trusted him and hoped that


    there would be no more doubts and deceptions between them in the future.


    Good or bad, she was willing to face all things, with him.


    "And then what?" Kiki did not move, and continued to ask without hurry.


    Kiki''s voice was too calm for Quinn to hear her current emotions, but the more calm she was, the more


    uneasy he felt in his heart.


    Quinn quietly nced at Kiki, he was really afraid that the next second Kiki would fling her sleeves and


    leave, leaving behind the words, Quinn, you''re disgusting!


    Quinn really felt quite disgusting!


    After a long silence, Quinn then said softly, "You know, I slept with Anna before and she took intimate


    photos of me and her together."


    When he said this, Quinn wanted to bite himself to death, but Kiki was still staring at him, so he could


    only continue to put words into his mouth, "She said that if I didn''t go over to her tonight, she would


    send those photos to you."


    "Kiki, you doesn''t like me much, and if you see these pictures, you''ll surely despise me even more! I


    don''t care what other people think, the only thing I''m afraid of is that you might not want me, so I have


    to go to her."


    Fearing that Kiki would misunderstand too much, Quinn hurriedly exined, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand!


    I really didn''t do anything with Anna tonight! I didn''t even touch her finger! No, I touched her finger, but I


    did that to push her away."


    "Kiki, you have to believe me, I used to be a jerk, but since I''ve been with you, I''ve never touched


    another woman. Kiki, in this life, I only want you!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki was on the verge of being exasperated, "So, you cheated me tonight just


    for those few crappy photos?!"


    "Anna still has the video ...... " Quinn said truthfully, like a schoolboy who had made a mistake.


    "And the video ......"


    Kiki''s face still had that smiling look on it, "So, you lied to me for those crappy photos and videos?


    Quinn, how can you lie to me just for such a little shit!"


    "What?"


    Quinn was stunned, he hadn''t expected that Kiki would make such light of the mention of those photos


    and videos.


    Quinn couldn''t say whether he was rxed or lost in his heart, he just stared at Kiki dumbly for a long


    time, not knowing how to react.


    Kiki didn''t give Quinn a chance to react, and without waiting for him to speak, she continued, "Quinn,


    there''s really no need for you to lie to me over this piece of shit! I know everything about your past. I


    even know that you had a double date when you were in school, so what do I care about these videos


    and photos?"


    "What?!"


    Quinn was directly frozen in ce, and after reacting, he urgently exined to Kiki, "Kiki, who did you


    hear from that I yed with double date? I definitely didn''t do such a thing!"


    Quinn tried to recall his absurd past, thinking in passing how such rumours got out, and after thinking


    for a while, it finally dawned on him.


    During the time he was in secondary school, he was particrly obsessed with cards, and there were


    two girls in his ss who were also fanatics. He went to secondary school far from his home town, and


    was beginning to get ufortable, so he used cards to pass the time at night.


    The two girls in their ss were pure buddies with him, and once they had yed cards in the evening


    study, and they didn''t even have enough fun.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He got a roomand the three of them yed together all night.


    That night, they really did y cards. He was not interested in those two girls at all and didn''t even


    touch their hands.


    However, the next morning when he and the two girls came out of the guest room, they just happened


    to run into Fabian.


    Since then, Fabian has often teased him about those two girls.


    At that time, he did not take Fabian''s joke to heart, but now, after hearing Kiki''s words, he realised how


    damaging those words were.


    "Quinn, that is still your past, I will not care, I want to try to look forward. So in the future, please don''t


    lie to me again, I don''t care about your past, but I don''t like your deception."


    He knew that he had lied to Kiki and made Kiki sad, and he was really heartbroken.


    But right now he wants to exin the double nonsense.


    What if Kiki says on the surface that she doesn''t care, but in her heart she will think that people like him


    are disgusting?


    He didn''t want to be that lewd, disgusting man in Kiki''s mind.


    Quinn urgently grabbed Kiki''s hand and exined incoherently, "Kiki, believe me, I really haven''t


    yed double that with women! Even if I was an asshole in the past, I couldn''t have done something


    like that!"


    Seeing Kiki''s expression, Quinn was even more anxious.


    "Kiki, I really didn''t do that kind of thing when I was in middle school, I was still a pure teenager back


    then, I ...... I''ve seen that kind of film at most, can you believe me?"


    Quinn clenched his teeth and continued, "Kiki, I admit that I did have a room with two girls one time in


    middle school ......"


    Without waiting for Quinn to finish his sentence, Kiki said quietly, "Quinn, you really did have a room


    with two girls! You''re really capable!"

 Chapter 605 She was Jealous

    Chapter 605 She was Jealous


    Kiki didn''t know what was wrong with her, she knew all about Quinn''s previous absurdities.


    She also felt she had epted it openly when it came to the double, but now that she had actually


    heard Quinn himself say that he had stayed in a hotel with two women, there was still an indefinable


    ache in her heart, and a strange and unfamiliar sourness.


    Kiki gently pressed her heart, she seemed, unknowingly, to have really liked Quinn, only that she was


    subconsciously unwilling to admit it.


    Because she likes him, her heart will be sore and she will be jealous.


    Quinn, "I ......"


    Quinn felt that he was simply making things worse, and he wanted to p himself.


    But even if he really wanted to p himself to death, before he died, he couldn''t keep being


    misunderstood by Kiki!


    Seeing the smile on Kiki''s lips getting colder and colder, she even pulled her hand out of his and turned


    away from him, not intending to continue to take care of him, Quinn hurriedly pounced on her, tightly


    hoisting her into his arms.


    "Kiki, I didn''t stay in a hotel with those two girls, no, I stayed with them!"


    Quinn didn''t even know what he had said, "But I really didn''t do anything like that with them at the


    hotel! I yed cards with them all night!"


    "Quinn, you don''t need to exin to me, I don''t believe you''re that innocent!"


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn hated himself even more for his past absurdity.


    See, there is so much dark history that people don''t believe he was once an innocent young boy.


    Seeing that Kiki was about to shake him off again, Quinn directly hugged her arm like a puppy afraid of


    being abandoned by its owner, not giving her the chance to shake him off.


    "Kiki, I''m really not lying to you! I went to the hotel with them and really just yed cards all night!"


    "Kiki, I swear, I''m definitely not lying to you."


    Kiki did not let Quinn finish, she turned around and covered Quinn''s mouth with force.


    She knew that poisonous oaths had no real meaning and might not actually be fulfilled on people, but


    she still didn''t want to hear Quinn curse himself like that.


    "Quinn, stop it, I believe you."


    Hearing Kiki say that she believed him, Quinn was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t control


    his giggle as he cupped Kiki''s face and kissed it curtly, "Kiki, thank you for being willing to believe in


    me."


    As soon as Kiki pushed Quinn away, she said to him iparably serious, "Quinn, both of us, we both


    have a past. I won''t bother with your previous absurdities."


    Originally, Quinn was still rejoicing, but when he suddenly heard Kiki speak so seriously, his nerves


    suddenly tightened up, fearing that Kiki would kick him away and he would never be able to get close to


    her again.


    He didn''t dare to say a word more, nervously waiting for Kiki''s final verdict. In the midst of his


    apprehension and nervousness, he heard Kiki say again, "But Quinn, now that we''re together, we have


    to be loyal and single-minded to each other. I won''t do anything sorry to you, and I also hope that you


    and those women outside are broken off."


    Quinn was ecstatic, he could not have imagined that Kiki wasn''t going to break up with him or anything,


    but just asked him to deal with all the mess outside.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a sour taste in Kiki''s words.


    The smile on Quinn''s face grew brighter and brighter, his dark blue eyes shining like the most brilliant


    diamonds, "Kiki, you''re jealous, aren''t you? I''m really so happy!"


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Kiki wanted to say that she wasn''t jealous!


    But the sourness in her heart, which had notpletely dissipated by now, was so strong that she


    would have been fooling herself not to admit that she was jealous.


    Kiki simply stopped arguing with him, she allowed Quinn kiss her awkwardly on the cheek, after a long,


    long time, she spoke softly, "Quinn, the thought that you might be with another woman makes me sour


    here."


    With that, Kiki gently nudged her heart.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinnughed so hard, his Kiki was really jealous for him and he was so happy!


    While Quinn was mesmerised, Kiki''s face, which was always as cold as a cloud, took on a sly fox-like


    smile.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She''s on her period!


    All these years, Kiki has been too cautious. After marrying Christ, she has thrown away her teenage


    innocence and is only left with trepidation to please.


    She tried hard to learn to be a mature and elegant wife, she tried hard to please her husband, and she


    even forgot that when she married Christ, she was just a girl who had just turned eighteen.


    Even now, after the great ups and downs of her life, she has only just turned twenty-five.


    She was so young, but she had forgotten her past innocence. Luckily, she met Quinn, and she found


    the past her.


    Quinn was very hard to bear, only, when he saw the soulful and cunning smile on Kiki''s face, he again


    felt that as long as he could make her have a heartfelt smile, even if he died in a moment, he would be


    willing to do so.


    After gathering herself, Freya went to Kieran''s office early in the morning with the loving breakfast she


    had prepared.

 Chapter 606 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Her Away

    Chapter 606 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Her Away


    Most of the employees of the Fitzgerald''s knew Freya, and although they all thought that Kieran had


    died in a car ident, the remaining authority of his still existed, so naturally the employees did not


    dare to stop Freya.


    With an unobstructed route and Bradley''s help, Freya rushed into Kieran''s office.


    Freya knew that there had been a lot of things going on at the Fitzgerald''s recently, and at this hour,


    Kieran must not have had breakfast yet.


    When she entered the office, she thoughtfully ced the lunch box on the coffee table to one side and


    whispered to him, "Brother, I made breakfast, why don''t you have something to eat first?"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, a sentence ¡®who allows you to cook¡¯ almost came out of his mouth.


    But in the end, it was reason that won out over emotion, and he tried to put on a carefree appearance


    and got up, "Freya, I told you to stop making a fool of yourself!"


    As if she hadn''t heard his words, Freya opened the food box on the coffee table and smiled with a


    pleasing face, "Brother, I''ve made fried eggs, small dumplings, and sandwiches, I''ve prepared a hearty


    breakfast, will youe over and try it?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, his eyes were locked on Freya''s face in a cold manner, such a deep sight,


    as if he really didn''t have a trace of attachment to her anymore.


    "Freya, what you make is too dirty for me!"


    Freya''s face turned white, but in a sh, she was back to her bright smile, "Brother, don''t worry, my


    cooking is very clean! It''s much more hygienic than the food in the hotels, so you can eat with ease.


    Brother, can''t you be so kind as to have some of the loving breakfast I made for you?"


    Kieran''s hand was so strong that it swept the lunch box on the coffee table directly to the floor.


    The sound of the lunch box hitting the ground was not really loud, but Freya felt that the lunch box had


    smashed a hole in her heart, hurting so badly that she couldn''t breathe, so badly that her tears almost


    fell down indefinitely.


    Freya looked up at the ceiling, trying to hold back her tears. She moved her lips, wanting to salvage


    something more, but before she could open her mouth, Kieran''s cold, harsh voice came into her ears.


    "Get out!"


    Freya didn''t want to get out, she wanted to stick to him, but she came over this morning to deliver the


    loving breakfast, and now, her carefully prepared loving breakfast had been ruthlessly mmed on the


    ground by him, he wouldn''t eat the loving breakfast she prepared.


    Freya subconsciously nced at her hands. In order to make him eat more nutritious and hearty, she


    had, this morning, made several kinds of fillings for the dumplings.


    She was a bit of a klutz when it came to cooking, and she identally cut her finger twice chopping the


    stuffing.


    She despises women who like to y the pity game in front of men, but if ying the pity game can


    make Kieran change his mind, she is willing to try it.


    Freya walked up to Kieran, and she held out her left hand in pity.


    "Brother, I''m hurt."


    Freya pouted as she disyed her injured finger in front of Kieran as she continued to y the pity


    game to the end, "Brother, I identally cut my hand when I was cooking this morning."


    Seeing that Kieran was still indifferent, Freya added pitifully, "Brother, my hand hurts."


    The moment he saw the wound on Freya''s hand, Kieran almost couldn''t restrain himself from rushing


    up and examining the wound on her finger.


    But when he thought that she had to imagine him as his own brother even when she was in bed with


    him, his heart instantly chilled like ice again.


    His lips curled in a sneer, and there was no trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "Freya, even if you die of pain, it''s none of my business!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again and make a fool of yourself!"


    Men, when they are desperate, can be cruel!


    Freya''s body trembled violently, and if she hadn''t held onto a side wall, she would have fallen to the


    ground.


    But even though she was sad, she still managed to pull out a smile and said to Kieran, "Brother, even if


    you don''t like me and you don''t care about me anymore, I will still continue to appear in front of you.


    Because, you are my boyfriend! As long as I don''t agree to break up with you, you''ll still be my


    boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, do you really think that I am so cheap? To be your boyfriend, I


    would only be disgusted from the bottom of my heart!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Brother, even if you feel disgusted, you can''t change the fact that we''re boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Freya knew that there were some things that needed to be stopped in moderation, she smiled brightly


    at Kieran, "Boyfriend, even if you don''t eat my loving breakfast today, I will still bring you food


    tomorrow."


    "Well, since you like to make a fool of yourself, go on!"


    Kieran snorted coldly with disdain and let out a voice that was as cool as a thorn, "But now, it''s time for


    you to get lost!"


    Freya actually wanted to pick up the food box on the floor. He already hated her enough, if the meal


    she brought also made such a mess in his office, he would have to hate her even more.


    Only, before she could crouch down to pick up the food box that hadnded on the floor, Kieran had


    already thrown her out of the office without pity.


    Freya barely managed to steady herself, she was just about to leave, but Kieran''s voice came into her


    ears.


    "Come back!"


    When she heard Kieran''s voice, Freya thought he had changed his mind and she was overjoyed.


    She turned around in a hurry and ran back to his office, asking excitedly and carefully, "Brother, can we


    go out for breakfast together?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just pulled off the four-leaf clover silver bracelet on his left wrist with


    force.


    After ncing at the two letters engraved on the inside of the bracelet, he grunted coldly and threw the


    bracelet viciously into the rubbish bin.


    "Freya, take your stuff away, it''s dirty!"


    Freya turned her face stiffly as she looked at the silver bracelet wrapped in various scraps of paper in


    the trash, her face miserably white.


    This is the token of her love to him, this is the promise that they will never leave each other.


    But now, he ripped it off and threw it away.


    The silver bracelet had her name¡¯s initials on it, and throwing it away was as decisive as throwing her


    away.


    Freya''s chest hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. In fact, it was really quite easy to pick up a


    bracelet from inside a bin, but at this moment she didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    She had seen the bracelet from inside the bin, but she couldn''t grab it.


    Freya gripped the edge of the coffee table as she turned her face to look at Kieran with a clear begging


    in her voice, "Brother, it''s really hard for me inside when you did this. Don''t you treat me like this,


    okay?"

 Chapter 607 Chasing His wife

    Chapter 607 Chasing His wife


    Seeing Freya in this state, Bradley, who had been guarding outside Kieran''s office, could not stand to


    see it anymore.


    It wasn''t that he was flooded with pity, but he felt that what his boss was doing wrong.


    When his boss regains his memory one day, he will think about what he has done today, and he will


    regret it.


    Bradley didn''t want to see his boss end up in remorse. He rushed over and helped Freya, who was


    crouching pitifully in front of a rubbish bin, to her feet.


    "Miss Stahler, I''ll pick up the bracelet for you, you go back first."


    Bradley forced himself to ignore Kieran''s sharp eyes and helped Freya to walk outside the office.


    Freya was not obsessed with necessarily picking up the silver bracelet; she was, in fact, a little self-


    deluded.


    If she really picked up the bracelet, she would feel that Mr. Fitzgerald had really broken off with her.


    And now, she didn''t pick up the bracelet, as if, it was still on Mr. Fitzgerald, and he hadn''t lost their


    token of love.


    After sending Freya to the lift, Bradley quickly turned back to Kieran''s office, intending to take the


    me for his disobedient behaviour just now.


    The door to Kieran''s office was half open, and before Bradley''s feet could step into his office, he froze


    in ce.


    Bradley couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard, only to see the reserved, noble boss in his


    heart was still half crouching on the ground, picking up the dumplings and omelettes scattered all over


    the floor bit by bit.


    After picking up the dumplings and omelettes on the ground, Kieran ignored the dust on them and


    stuffed one into his mouth.


    Bradley, "......"


    Boss, why don''t you have clean breakfast!


    Why did you have to pick things off the floor to eat!


    If people saw you like this, you would beughed at!


    Fabian silently took out his mobile phone, wanted to record a video of Kieran eating dumpling and send


    it to Freya, so that she would know that in fact.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the guts to risk having his leg broken by Kieran to make the video.


    Of course, Bradley did not have the guts to enter Kieran''s office now, if his Boss knew that he had seen


    this scene, he would probably have to be punished.


    The food prepared inside Freya''s food box was really quite a lot, but Kieran actually ate all the food.


    Bradley stared dumbfounded at his boss, who had always been restrained in his diet, and suddenly his


    eyes got sore.


    He ate so much, not because he was hungry, but simply because the meals were cooked by Miss


    Stahler.


    His boss obviously likes Miss Stahler so much, but he still uses all kinds of cold violence towards her


    for some unspoken reasons.


    Only after making sure that Kieran had eaten all the food did Bradley lift his feet and walk into the


    office.


    "Mr. Simon ......"


    Before Bradley could say the words that followed, the high-cold and ascetic domineering president,


    Kieran, suddenly rushed eagerly to the side of the coffee table.


    Bradley looked at him in confusion, what was his boss up to now?


    Is it possible that there are still dumplings under the coffee table and he is going to pick them up and


    eat them?


    Instead of lying under the coffee table looking for the dumplings, Kieran picked up the bin in front of


    him.


    Bradley was so shocked that he almost dropped his eyes.


    Turns out, he underestimated his boss!


    His boss isn''t picking up the dumplings under the coffee table, but the dumplings inside the bin!


    Boss, you''re a bullying president, not a beggar!


    Bradley had to stop his boss from eating the contents of the bin!


    In an instant, Bradley''s body was filled with an indescribable sense of mission, he rushed to Kieran and


    grabbed the bin in his hand, "Mr. Simon, don''t be impulsive! Calm down!"


    As if he hadn''t heard Bradley''s words, Kieran searched through the bin in a near panic, seemingly


    forgetting that he had a cleanliness problem.


    Bradley dared not think that his boss, who normally had to frown at a speck of dust on his desk, would


    be so enthusiastic about the bin.


    His long hand was still fiddling with the bin. Didn''t he see that his fingertips were already covered in


    trash dust?


    Bradley couldn''t take it anymore, so he spoke up, "Boss, what are you looking for? Are you looking for


    dumplings or an omelette? Can I help you?"


    After Bradley said this, he realised that he had identally blurted out, and he hastily covered his


    mouth, fearing that Kieran would kill him to silence him.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not burst out in anger, he seemed to freeze for a moment before speaking


    lightly, "No need."


    After saying this, Kieran grabbed a silver four-leaf clover bracelet from inside the bin.


    He took a wet wipe from the coffee table and wiped the bracelet in his hand as if it was some great


    treasure.


    Bradley recognized this bracelet, which was given to his Boss by Miss Stahler.


    Bradley knew that if he meddled, Kieran would be very angry, but at this moment, he just couldn''t


    restrain himself.


    "Mr. Simon, why do you have to do this! You obviously like Miss Stahler so much, why do you still have


    to break up with her?"


    In fact, given Kieran''s character, Bradley really didn''t expect him to answer his question.


    Unexpectedly, after a few moments of silence, Kieran suddenly spoke.


    "I won''t be a stand-in for anyone else."


    Bradley was so anxious that he wanted to rant, "Boss, you''re really no one''s stand-in, Miss Stahler only


    has eyes for you!


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, even if he said this, Kieran would not believe him, and most likely, he would be even more


    angry. So Bradley had to swallow it.


    The first batch of samples from World had beenunched, and Freya is very satisfied with the samples


    made by the garment processing factory they are working with. In order to further cooperate, she,


    Freddie and Kiki have asked Lorenzo Palmer, the owner of the garment processing factory, to have


    dinner together.


    The venue was chosen at Blues, and coincidentally, as Freya had just entered Blues, she saw Kieran


    and Regina walking over.

 Chapter 608 Regina, I forbid you to touch Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 608 Regina, I forbid you to touch Mr. Fitzgerald


    Regina, who is always noble and elegant in front of others, looks extraordinarily lively in front of Kieran,


    with a touch of girlish shyness.


    She kept saying something to Kieran, and when she reached the point of excitement, her eyes were


    curled up.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kieran habitually wears an iceberg face, and in those dark, deep eyes, no emotion can be seen.


    However, the handsome man and woman standing together looks like an extremely harmonious and


    beautiful picture to the eyes of outsiders.


    Regina also saw Freya and the others walking towards her, and she nodded at Freya, politely but with


    a demonstration and smugness in her eyes that could not be concealed in any way.


    As Freddie was standing at the end, she didn''t notice him. In fact, the image of Freddie now was so


    different from the scruffy look he had when he was at Court that she wouldn''t have recognised him


    even if she had seen him.


    "Simon, I am so happy that you are willing to keep mepany this evening. Tomorrow morning, I will


    cook breakfast for you myself, okay?"


    Saying that, Regina stretched out her hand and took Kieran''s arm.


    Kieran really didn''te to the Blues tonight to keep Reginapany. He came to drink with Fabian,


    but he ran into Regina and was pestered by her!


    Kieran couldn''t control his irritation in his heart, he didn''t even care to eat Regina''s breakfast.


    Kieran subconsciously tried to shake Regina''s hand away, but, as soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw


    Freya standing in front of him.


    He was so stiff that he forgot to continue to shake off Regina''s hand. Knowing that he and Freya were


    at odds with each other, Regina let go of Kieran''s arm, directly interlocking her fingers with his.


    Lorenzo knew Kieran, he quickly greeted Kieran and said with a big smile, "Simon, what a coincidence!


    How about we all get together tonight?"


    Freya thought that Kieran would refuse, after all, he hated her the most now, even looking at her made


    him feel sick, so how would he be willing to share apartment with her?


    Kieran pondered for a moment and actually said in a light voice, "Okay."


    The smile on Regina''s face froze, but she clutched Kieran''s hand even harder.


    A quick sh of disgust passed through Kieran''s eyes, but in the end he did not shake off Regina''s


    hand.


    Freya did not want to see their hands sped together, but Lorenzo was a partner, she did not want to


    lose herposure in front of Lorenzo. Their sped hands were like a knife, piercing her heart


    fiercely, and she was like a fish out of water, desperately trying to breathe, but she could not catch her


    breath.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald allow Regina to cross his fingers!


    How could he get back together with Regina when she hadn''t even agreed to break up with him yet!


    Freya didn''t want to get angry in public, but Kiki couldn''t stand it anymore. She went forward and tried


    to separate Regina from Kieran, and questioned him about why he was treating Freya so badly.


    Freya saw through Kiki''s mind, she hurriedly grabbed Kiki''s hand and said in a small voice, "Kiki, don''t


    be impulsive, tonight, we areing over to have dinner with Mr. Palmer."


    Kiki was angry, seeing Regina so smug in front of Freya!


    But when she met the plea in Freya''s eyes, she could not bear to refuse Freya, and she was also


    worried that, with her impulsiveness, she would embarrass Freya even more.


    She could only clutch Freya''s hand harder, silently telling her that no matter what happened, she would


    always stand by her side.


    Freddie hated Regina, and now when he saw that Regina had stolen his best friend''s man, he was so


    angry that he wanted to kill Regina.


    However, there are some things that cannot be rushed, he will work with Freya and Kiki to make their


    World better and better, he would like to see, without Court, how can Regina still have a foothold in that


    Wells family!


    Lorenzo waspletely immersed in the joy of Kieran''s promise to have dinner with them, and did not


    notice the dark waves between these few people.


    He enthusiastically walked up next to Kieran, "Simon, let me introduce you. This is Miss Freya Stahler,


    oh, you should know each other, you''re both from the Fitzgerald family."


    "We don''t know each other!"


    Lorenzo was stunned, he had not expected Kieran to speak coldly.


    How could Simon not know his own sister-inw? How is this possible?


    Could it be that, as rumours have it, Freya has a particrly bad rtionship with the Fitzgerald family?


    No, if Freya really had a particrly bad rtionship with the Fitzgerald family, why would Patricia be


    so enthusiastic in arranging a blind date for Freya and his nephew as if she were marrying her


    daughter?


    Lorenzo''s eyes darted around, and in a sh another possibility urred to him.


    Freya has two children.


    In the future, they are likely to snatch the Fitzgerald''s from Simon, could it be that Simon hates Freya


    because of this?


    This is still extremely likely, and in the blink of an eye, Lorenzo has already brainstormed a gruesome


    battle for the fortune of the gentry.


    Thinking of his main purpose tonight, Lorenzo forced himself to stop thinking about it.


    He will work with Freya, in fact, it is ender his nephew Joshua¡¯s help. He and Freya had dinner tonight,


    purely to help his nephew create opportunities.


    Their families are open-minded and warm-hearted, and as long as Joshua likes the girl, regardless of


    her origin, as long as she is of good character, they will fully support him.


    Discrimination against married and fertile women and whatnot really does not exist in their families.


    Just as he entered the box, Lorenzo''s mobile phone rang. He gave an apologetic nce at Kieran and


    Freya and the others before taking the phone and going outside the box to answer the call.


    As soon as Lorenzo went out, the atmosphere inside the box instantly became sabre-rattling.


    When Freya saw that Kieran and Regina''s hands were still clenched together, she could not bear it any


    longer.


    She mmed the table and stood up, "Regina, take your hands off! Brother is my boyfriend, who allows


    you to touch him!"


    Kiki had already been holding her breath for a long time, when Freya opened her mouth, she also


    sneered and hooked her lips, "Regina, in front of Freya you''re putting your hands on her boyfriend, you


    really are shameless!"


    Freddie smiled with sarcasm, "Miss Wells is always shameless"


    Regina was awkward after hearing this. But the corner of her lips instantly curled up into a ready smile


    again, knowing full well that Kieran he could not possibly help Freya in this situation.


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran with a resigned expression and asked, "Simon, are you really


    still Freya''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 609 Kieran and Regina Back Together

    Chapter 609 Kieran and Regina Back Together


    "No."


    The voice without the slightest bit of emotion reached Freya''s ears, causing the blood on her lips to


    fade again in a sh. Freya really wanted to rush up and separate Kieran and Regina, but right now,


    she really couldn''t muster a single ounce of strength.


    Because her heart was too wretched and ufortable, Freya didn''t even notice that Kieran let go of


    Regina''s hand.


    Kieran knew that his closeness with Regina might be able to stimte Freya, and he did not want


    Freya to be happy. He was so hard on his heart, why should she still be heartless and joyful!


    It was just that Regina''s proximity was too much to bear, and having her grip on his hand for so long


    was the limit of his patience.


    He was afraid that if Regina continued to hold his hand, he would be unable to resist throwing Regina


    out of the window, and he could only keep some distance from her.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Regina couldn''t control the smugness in her heart, even when he let go of her


    hand, she didn''t feel a single bit of embarrassment in her heart.


    She lifted her face, her eyes slowly sweeping past the faces of Freya, Kiki and Freddie, the corners of


    her lips curling up in a smiling, triumphant gesture.


    "I think you all should have heard that, just now Simon said that he is not Freya''s boyfriend. Now,


    Simon and I are unmarried, so whatever we want to do, no one else has the right to interfere!"


    Seeing Freya''s miserable white face, Regina''s heart was indescribably happy, she turned her face and


    looked at Kieran with a charming smile, "Simon, you are going to my ce tonight, what do you think


    we should do?"


    "Brother, I forbid you to go to Regina''s!"


    Freya roared through clenched teeth, "You''re still my boyfriend now! I told you, as long as I don''t agree


    to break up, you''re my boyfriend! I forbid you to get that close to Regina!"


    "Freya, you take yourself too seriously."


    Kieran''s voice was very soft, but it carried a bone-chilling chill, he looked at Freya expressionlessly,


    "You are not qualified to interfere with the decisions that I have made! Freya, don''t say things like I''m


    your boyfriend, that will only make me think you''re cheap!"


    "Simon, you''ve gone too far!"


    When Kieran said this about Freya, even if Kiki was calm, she couldn''t bear it.


    She red angrily at Kieran and said word by word, "Simon, Freya loves you so much, why do you


    trample on her heart like this? If you treat her like this, you will definitely regret it in the future!"


    Kiki wanted to say that when he regained his memory and thought of how he had treated Freya, he


    would regret it so much! However, Kieran had now decided that he was Simon, so it was useless for


    her to say these words.


    "Regret?" Kieran''s eyebrows were cool, the pair of eyes without the slightest bit of warmth,


    "Unfortunately, in my dictionary, I never have the word regret!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer looked at Kiki, but said coldly to Freya, "Freya, since I have decided


    to break up with you, I will not regret it. Therefore, no matter how you make a fool of yourself, I will not


    change my mind!"


    After a pause, he added, "Save your breath!"


    Freya bit her lower lip hard to keep her lips from continuing to tremble, and also tried to make herself


    look less of a mess.


    She stiffly squeezed out a smile, "Even if you think I''m making a fool of myself, I won''t let go! You''re my


    man, you can only be with me for the rest of your life. You don''t want to double up with those fox out


    there!"


    Freddie gave Regina a meaningful look, "Fox, did you hear that? Simon is Freya''s man, don''t you dare


    try to have her man!"


    "You!" Regina red at Freddie in exasperation, she was sure she didn''t know this man, she really


    didn''t know why he was so hostile towards her and, moreover, called her a fox!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She''s a noble woman from a rich family, she''s no longer a fox!


    Realising that her expression was slightly distorted, Regina forced herself to return to her noble and


    elegant appearance and smiled lightly at Kieran.


    Regina was so proud, of course she was not willing to be so dissed by Freya and Freddie and the


    others. She was just about to show her love to Kieran again, but Lorenzo pushed open the door of the


    compartment and walked in.


    Following Lorenzo in, there was another man.


    Joshua Jenkins.


    Lorenzo had been out for more than ten minutes, and he was embarrassed to have left such a


    distinguished guest as Kieran waiting for so long.


    He hurriedly smiled at Kieran, "Simon, sorry for keeping you waiting. Let me introduce to you, this is


    Joshua Jenkins, my nephew."


    Kieran had not noticed Joshua, and after hearing Lorenzo''s words, his eyes instantly darkened.


    His body was covered with a heavyyer of cold air, his aura was alreadypelling, and the way he


    looked now, it was even more like he wanted to freeze to death all living creatures in the world.


    Lorenzo inexplicably felt that the temperature inside thepartment was several degrees colder, but


    he did not know about the entanglement between Kieran, Freya and Joshua, so he took it for granted


    that the temperature of the air-conditioner inside thepartment was too low.


    Freya also did not expect Joshua to suddenlye over, and she did not expect Joshua to be


    Lorenzo''s nephew.


    She was not stupid, seeing the poised Joshua in front of her, she knew that Lorenzo would work with


    them at such a favourable price, most likely because Joshua was behind the scene.


    Freya is not that pretentious, knowing that after Joshua helped her, she would have to break off


    cooperation with Lorenzo or something.


    It is true that Lorenzo helped her at the beginning of their business, but she believes in the strength of


    Freddie. They are now using Lorenzo''s help, but it won''t be long before they will send Lorenzo back


    with even greater benefits.


    Mutually beneficial, they don''t lose out to anyone.


    As soon as Joshua tired into the box, he consciously sat down next to Freya, and after he sat down


    next to her, Freya instantly felt as if her face was cut by a knife.


    She lifted her face to look at Kieran, whose eyes, indeed, fell on her face, only, upon realising that she


    had caught him, he immediately turned his face away.


    Freya was in a better mood now. Even if Mr. Fitzgerald was determined to break up with her, this habit


    of jealousy still couldn''t be changed!


    "Freya, what a coincidence." Joshua gave a faint smile, Freya felt warmer again.


    Only, in the next moment, a sight that was like freezing through ice and snow fell back on her face, and


    she was a little cold again.


    Freya''s shoulders shuddered uncontrobly.


    Last time at the Japanese restaurant, Joshua felt that there was some unpleasantness between him


    and Kieran. He did not want to cross paths with the Fitzgerald family, so naturally he wanted to ease


    his rtionship with Kieran.


    He lifted the wine in front of him and smiled gently at Kieran, "Simon, I propose a toast to you. From


    now on, we''ll be a family!"

 Chapter 610 Freya, You Changed

    Chapter 610 Freya, You Changed


    A family?


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    Her heart couldn''t take this, she''d be scared to death of him!


    What was even more frightening was Kieran''s handsome face that was so dark. He did not say


    anything, but his cold, awe-inspiring eyesight fell on Joshua''s face.


    Joshua couldn''t help but frown, he took the initiative to show his goodwill to Kieran, he didn''t expect


    Kieran to ignore him.


    Joshua''s face was unpleasant, but his connotation still did not allow him to lose his temper, he


    personally poured a ss of wine for Kieran, "I toast you!"


    Kieran still had no intention of lifting the ss of wine in front of him, his eyes slowly falling from


    Joshua''s face to Freya''s, sneeringly hooked his lips.


    He was not speaking, but Freya felt as if she could read minds and could urately read the deep


    meaning in Kieran''s eyes.


    Freya, you''re really something!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya''s eyelids popped out wildly a few times, she didn''t want the atmosphere in the box to be too stiff,


    she smiled lightly and said to Joshua, "Brother can¡¯t drink, Joshua, why don''t I toast you for him!"


    Can''t drink?


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened, this woman despises him that much?


    Kieran arrogantly lifted the ss of wine in front of him and drank it down in one go.


    Joshua was relieved to see that Kieran had drunk.


    He thought that Kieran particrly hated him, but now it seems that he should be just like this, no


    matter happy or upset, he always looks cold.


    Joshua thought about it, still think Kieran''s ck face look better.


    At first, the atmosphere between Joshua and Kieran was so stiff that Lorenzo secretly was nervous for


    his nephew, but now that he saw Kieran drink that ss of wine, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he had known the current situation, he wouldn''t have called Simon over.


    In order to make the atmosphere inside the box a little more cheerful, Lorenzo cleared his throat and


    laughed dryly in a humorous way, then raised the wine ss in front of him and said boldly, "It''s fate


    that we meet, tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk! Cheers!"


    With that, Lorenzo drank the wine inside his own ss in one go.


    Although Freya is a very poor drinker, Lorenzo has already drank first, so if she doesn''t drink, it would


    be too disgraceful to him.


    She also lifted the wine in front of her, intending to follow Lorenzo''s example and drink it to the bottom.


    Arge, slender handnded on her cup before it reached her mouth.


    Joshua smiled and took away the cup from Freya''s hand, "Girls can''t drink! Freya, I''ll drink it for you!"


    It is true that Freya did not want to drink, but she dared not let Joshua drink for her.


    Mr. Fitzgerald already hated her enough, if Joshua wearily drank this drink for her, he would definitely


    hate her even more!


    Kiki was quite happy with Joshua''s attentiveness to Freya.


    It''s all about the excitement!


    Mr. Fitzgerald has broken up with Freya, and now that another man is treating Freya well, he deserves


    it!


    Looking at Kieran''s increasingly dark face, Kiki''s mood was getting more and more rxed.


    She smiled politely at Joshua, "Joshua, then I''ll thank you on behalf of Freya! Freya is a very poor


    drinker, so it''s sweet of you to help her drink!"


    "Yes, Joshua, you''re so good to Freya! Nowadays, girls like warm men like you!" Freddie raised his


    ss at Joshua, "Joshua, I''ll give you all the wine in our Freya''s ss tonight!"


    Joshua gave a warm smile, look at Freya with doting in his eyes, "Okay."


    Kieran''s hand was so hard that he almost crushed the cup in his hand.


    Do women really like so-called warm men nowadays?


    What else is he good at!


    Freya keeps saying she wants to win him back, and now she''s in love with a warm man!


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to smash the table in front of him, but he felt that if he showed too


    much, it would look like he cared about Freya, so he thought about it and suppressed the urge to


    smash the table and drank sullenly.


    How could Regina let go of such a good opportunity to divide Freya and Kieran!


    She gracefully and naturally leaned towards Kieran, "Simon, Joshua is so good to Freya, they are


    really a couple!"


    Fuck the couple!


    Kieran poured another ss of wine and drank it down, he wanted to break Joshua''s legs!


    The aura on Kieran''s body was bing more and more terrifying, and Freya invisibly felt as if his


    legs were about to be broken.


    Seeing that Joshua really wanted to drink from her ss, she hurriedly snatched the ss from his


    hands and before he could react, she had already drained the ss in one gulp.


    She put down her cup and nodded politely but detachedly at Joshua, "Joshua, thank you! However, I


    can drink by myself, I appreciate your kindness, I''ll just drink the wine in my cup tonight."


    Regina hadn''t finished her ss of wine yet, and when she saw that Kieran kept staring at Freya, she


    couldn''t help but seek to make her presence felt again.


    She gave him a pitiful look, "Simon, I''m a bit sick tonight, I can''t drink this ss of wine, can you do it


    for me?"


    Kieran did not look at Regina, but stared coldly at Freya.


    If he had rejected Regina, Freya would have been very pleased.


    He subconsciously grabbed the ss in Regina''s hand, only, seeing that the ss had obviously been


    mostly drained of wine, his hand instantly froze in ce again.


    Regina had already touched it with her lips, so did he have to kiss Regina indirectly?


    Freya only raised her face and saw the lipstick marks on Regina''s cup, her fingers involuntarily


    tightened, if Mr. Fitzgerald dared to kiss Regina indirectly, she would never let him kiss in this life!

 Chapter 611 Freya Dare You Marry Him

    Chapter 611 Freya Dare You Marry Him


    After a violent struggle of the mind, Kieran could not do an indirect kiss with Regina after all.


    Lorenzo was the best at reading people''s mind and could see that Kieran''s face was unpleasant, and


    he suddenly remembered a rumour about Simon.


    Simon has a serious cleanliness problem.


    He can''t stand it when someone else touches him, let alone drink from a ss that someone else has


    used.


    Lorenzo was afraid that the atmosphere that had just eased down would be too stiff again, so he


    hastily smiled and took the ss from Kieran''s hand.


    "me me for not thinking it through! Ladies don¡¯t need to drink! Men drink, thedies drink juice."


    Saying that, he hastily changed the ss and diligently poured juice for Freya, Kiki and Regina.


    Freya had drunk quite a few times, but her drinking capacity had not grown in the slightest. With one


    ss of wine down, she felt the wholepartment start to spin.


    Blues'' private rooms are particrly well equipped with entertainment facilities and Lorenzo was


    particrly excited this evening. After finishing his drinks, he turned on his Karaoke equipment,


    intending to sing.


    "Joshua, do you want to sing a song with Miss Stahler?" Lorenzo asked Joshua rather thoughtfully after


    he had finished singing "Love in Death" at the top of his lungs.


    After asking Joshua, Lorenzo hurriedly asked Kieran, "Mr. Simon, would you like to sing a song with


    Miss Wells?"


    "No need!" Kieran spoke indifferently.


    Funny, who wants to sing a song with Regina? He doesn''t have that particr hobby.


    Joshua was supportive of that advice. He turned his face and looked at Freya with a light smile and


    asked, "Freya, how about we sing a song together?"


    Freya''s head was dizzy. She suddenly heard a very nice voice ringing in her ears, and she couldn''t


    help but turn her face to look at Joshua.


    Freya has always had little resistance to beautiful things, at this time, under the light, Joshua looks soft,


    smiles.


    Freya grinned and gave a smile to Joshua, and then, with one hand, she grabbed Joshua''s arm.


    "Joshua, let me tell your fortune!"


    Kiki and Freddie nced at each other, both of them was stunned!


    Kiki didn''t want Freya to embarrass herself in front of so many people, so she hastily pulled her, "Freya,


    you''re drunk! Stop fooling around!"


    Seeing that Freya did not react to her words at all, Kiki hurriedly said to Joshua again, "Joshua, Freya


    is a particrly bad drinker, and when she is drunk, she likes to tell people''s fortunes."


    Not only does she like to tell people''s fortunes, but she also likes to undress them andy hands on


    them.


    Of course Kiki couldn''t say thetter to Joshua, Freya was particrly fond of flirting with people when


    she was drunk, what she was most worried about now was that Freya wouldy his hands on Joshua


    in front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Even if Kiki wants to stimte Mr. Fitzgerald, but she is afraid that if she stimtes too much, Freya


    and Mr. Fitzgerald will be separated morepletely!


    "It''s okay." Joshua smiled gently as if he could epass everything, he half lowered his eyelids and


    looked at Freya, "It just so happens that I especially like it when people tell my fortune."


    Kiki, "......"


    All right, Joshua, you win.


    When Freya hears that Joshua likes people to tell his fortune, she instantly got joyful.


    She rambled on and on, with a serious look on her face.


    "Joshua, I see ......"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Freya''s voice stopped abruptly, and the smile on the corners of Joshua''s lips became more and more


    gentle, "What did you see?"


    Freya continued to pinch her fingers as she lifted her face and said solemnly, "Joshua, I see, you''re


    very handsome!"


    Freddie, who had just taken a sip of ice water, almost choked to death on the water.


    Joshua was already very handsome, does that need her to tell!


    Kiki silently covered her face. Freya should be humiliated!


    Lorenzo was quite pleased with this scene, he was really right to organize this party tonight. Freya


    thought Joshua was handsome, she must be interested in Joshua!


    Lorenzo smiled silently.


    The person with an unpleasant face inside the box was Kieran.


    Just now, when Freya grabbed Joshua''s hand, the temperature of his body suddenly dropped several


    degrees, and his pair of cold eyes, like a knife quenched with poison, could make people die of poison


    just by looking at them.


    Especially when Freya said that Joshua was very handsome.


    Kieran''s eyes were so cold and harsh that he could not poke a few holes in Freya and Joshua.


    Very handsome?


    What a look in this woman''s eyes! What''s so handsome about this man!


    Last night, she was obsessively lying on top of him, holding his face and telling him he looked good!


    And she said he was the best looking man in the world!


    What about now?


    Heh!


    Now she thinks this man is good looking! Did she want to hold his face tonight and say that he was the


    best looking man under the sky?


    When he thought of that image, Kieran was so angry. The cup in his hand was crushed, and the sharp


    shards pierced into his palm without him even noticing.


    "What else did you see?" Joshua''s voice was gentle, so good it waspelling, "Freya, you can


    continue to tell my fortune."


    "I also see ......" Freya''s face scrunched up in distress, as if it hurt her brain cells to be telling fortunes.


    "I can see that, you''re a good man."


    Kiki continued to cover her face!


    Who reads people''s fortunes and tells them that they are handsome and a good person!


    The smile on Joshua''s face became more and more gentle, and his eyes were even more doting,


    "Freya, you are very good at telling fortunes! Then would you like to sing a song with a good man?"


    "Singing? Yes!" Freya pped her hands joyfully, "I sing best!"


    This time, Kiki didn''t even want to listen to Freya directly.


    Is Freya singing well?


    It is true that Freya has a high IQ and is a genius girl in the eyes of her teachers and ssmates, she is


    great at everything else but singing.


    Thinking of her sad experience of being tortured by Freya''s magical voice, Kiki really wanted to cover


    her mouth, but Freya was in the middle of something, so she couldn''t stop Freya even if she wanted to!


    Lorenzo is really a super attentive elder. He saw that Freya was willing to sing with Joshua, he had


    already ordered the song for them quickly.


    ''Today You Will Marry Me''.


    Seeing the name of the song disyed on the big screen, Kieran''s handsome face turned directly


    ck.


    If she dares to sing with that man, he''ll break her legs!

 Chapter 612 Simon, Lets Start Over

    Chapter 612 Simon, Let''s Start Over


    "Joshua, sing this song!" Lorenzo was iparably satisfied with his intelligence, he handed the


    microphone in his hand to Joshua, and also patted Joshua''s back rather lovingly, "Sing it well!"


    Lorenzo was still satisfied with Joshua''s voice. Although his nephew hardly sang, by ident, he did


    hear him sing once.


    His nephew''s singing voice was pleasing to ears.


    Charming girls? Not a problem at all!


    "Spring''s blooming flowers take away winter''s sentimentality ......"


    As soon as Joshua opened his mouth, Lorenzo enjoyed it. Not only Lorenzo, but also Kiki and Freddie


    were impressed by Joshua.


    None of them expected the famous Joshua to sing so well.


    It is said that no one is perfect, but Joshua is impably perfect!


    "Kiki, my ears seem to be pregnant." Freddie said with an enchanted look at Kiki.


    "Well, don''t worry, you''ll be miscarrying soon." Kiki coolly nced at Freddie.


    Freddie was dumbfounded by Kiki''s words, but when Freya''s voice started, he instantly understood the


    deeper meaning of Kiki''s words.


    Freddie covered his stomach, his handsome face was twisted up, he seemed to have literally


    miscarried!


    This was the first time he had heard Freya sing. He did not know that his good friend sings so badly!


    It doesn''t matter if she is not in tune, how does she manage to bepletely out of tune with every


    lyric?


    Seeing Freddie''s look, Kiki couldn''t help butugh, well, Freya''s singing voice is so impressive!


    Lorenzo frowned, he did not expect Freya, such a pretty little girl, to sing so badly.


    Her voice is soft, howe when she sings, it turns into a disaster scene!


    As soon as Lorenzo turned his face, he met Kieran''s eyes that were so gloomy.


    Could it be that Freya''s singing voice was so unpleasant that it had tortured Simon?


    Lorenzo quietly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, he wanted to stop Freya from continuing to sing,


    but when he saw his nephew singing to his heart''s content, he couldn''t bear to.


    After thinking it over, he nned to flee the battlefield first.


    Anyway, his main objective today was to set up his nephew and Freya, and his purpose had been


    fulfilled, and he could now retire with his work done.


    Lorenzo nced withplicated eyes at Freya who was still singing, said goodbye to Kieran, Kiki and


    Freddie, and left the box with quick steps.


    He wouldn''t dare to ask Freya to sing in the future!


    The moment he left the door, Lorenzo suddenly noticed that Kieran''s hand was a little red, his pupils


    suddenly tightened, and only then did he see that the cup in Simon''s hand had broken.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Was Simon forced to crush the cup in his hand by Freya''s disaster voice?


    Crap!


    How awful!


    Singing can really kill!


    Lorenzo dared not meddle as he quickened his pace and moved away from.


    Kieran didn''t find Freya''s singing difficult. To like someone is to say that no matter how many ws she


    has, she is impably good in his heart.


    What Kieran couldn''t stand was Freya singing such a love song with Joshua.


    Is that how much she likes this man?


    She said she wanted to cuckold him, and she really worked tirelessly for that goal!


    Kieran ended up being exasperated by Freya.


    Regina looked towards him, "Simon, do you think that Freya and Joshua really make a good match?"


    "Simon, I know that you had a crush on Freya, but since she doesn''t have you in her heart, why do you


    need to waste your heart on her! Simon, can we start afresh? I really like you, and I will love you more


    than everyone."


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it."


    Kieran''s eyebrows were light, the coldness that invisibly emanated from his body made people


    shudder, "Even if I broke up with Freya, me and you would be impossible!"


    Regina''s expression froze and her tears nearly rolled down her face.


    Regina was upset to hear that. The only thing she was d of was that Kieran spoke in a low voice and


    no one else in the box heard him.


    Regina moved her lips, was just about to say something else, but she suddenly noticed that Kieran''s


    hand was bleeding.


    She screamed out, "Simon, your hand is bleeding! Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "No need!"


    He subconsciously nced in Freya''s direction. Just now Regina had shouted so loudly that he was


    bleeding, but Freya, that heartless woman, waspletely indifferent.


    With this thought, Kieran suddenlyughed to himself.


    What was he expecting! He was the one who was going to make a decisive break!


    That woman has never had him in her heart.


    After Joshua and Freya finished singing, it was alreadyte, plus Freya was so drunk that Joshua


    offered to take her home for fear that she would feel ufortable.


    Although Kiki felt that Joshua was a decent man, he was after all interested in Freya, and she was


    afraid that Joshua would take advantage of Freya on the way, so she decided that she would be the


    escort for Joshua.


    Kiki was just about to open her mouth, but Kieran''s voice already sounded in the air, "Joshua, I''m not


    driving tonight, you just happen to give me a lift."


    Joshua didn''t expect Kieran to take the initiative to ask him to give him a lift, so he couldn''t help but be


    ttered, "Where do you live?"


    Kieran''s face was unruffled, "Kelsington Bay."


    Joshua didn''t think much of it, there were quite a few vis in Kelsington Bay, it was normal that Simon


    would live there.


    Even if it wasn''t on his way, he would definitely have to send Simon home when he offered to let him,


    and now that it was on his way, he was more than happy to do so. The only thing he regretted was that


    he couldn''t spend time alone with Freya.


    However, it was good for him to spend time with his future Brother.


    With this in mind, Joshua opened the car door with pleasure and invited Kieran to get in.


    Kieran sat down directly next to Freya. He even shook his injured hand at Freya.

 Chapter 613 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Ugly

    Chapter 613 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Ugly


    In fact, Kieran''s hand was not badly injured, it just bled a lot and looked a bit frightening.


    Freya was now so drunk and confused that when she saw the somewhat red hand in front of her, she


    couldn''t tell if it was an intact hand or a wounded one.


    She just thought that someone had reached out a hand to her, surely he wanted to get his fortune told!


    But she is a very principled person, and she does not read people''s fortunes casually.


    She is very selective!


    First of all, she has to look at the face.


    Freya lifted her face, and her eyes, which were tinged with a bit of ecstasy and a bit of daze, slowly fell


    on Kieran''s face.


    This face was better than Joshua, this is, in her heart, the best looking one.


    Here it is, the face of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But now, she was angry at Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina were holding hands, and if Lorenzo hadn''t stopped them in time, he would


    have wanted to kiss Regina indirectly.


    She knew that he was angry with her, that he didn''t want her anymore, but even so, he couldn''t just


    throw himself into Regina''s arms!


    Does he know how bad and annoying Regina is!


    Regina killed the real Simon, and Regina caused Kieran to lose his memory, and it''s all thanks to


    Regina that they are both in this state now!


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald likes a piece of poo, he can''t like the ck-hearted Regina!


    Freya proudly lifted her face and pped it directly onto Kieran''s big hand.


    "Do you want me to tell your fortune? I''m not going to!"


    If it was in normal times, Freya would not dare to be so arrogant in front of Kieran, but now she was


    drunk and bold!


    Kieran''s face sank, it was fine that she didn''t notice that his hand was injured, but now, she dared to


    say that she wouldn''t tell his fortune!


    She didn''t tell his fortune, but she was so active in telling the fortune of Joshua. How is he inferior to


    that man?


    Kieran was so upset in his mind that he forgot to take his hand away from Freya''s face.


    When Freya saw that Kieran''s big hand was still in front of her, she was even more furious, and she


    pushed his big hand away directly with force.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After all this, she suddenly smiled, "Do you know why I don''t tell your fortune?"


    Not waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya said again, "Because ...... you''re ugly!"


    Joshua, who was concentrating on driving, coughed violently and almost burst outughing.


    From childhood to adulthood, Joshua''s nature was overly calm, but Freya''s words were so cute that


    even if he was calm, he could not hold it back.


    In his heart, there was also a touch of indescribable joy, it turned out that she could not tell fortunes for


    anyone. She was willing to tell his fortune and said that he was good looking, did it prove that even if


    she still could not forget Mr. Fitzgerald, he was different from other men in her heart?


    Joshua was rejoiced, but he did not dare to show too much, after all, Kieran was still in the car, in case


    heughed out loud, what if Kieran thought he wasughing at him?


    He still wants to get on good terms with his future Brother!


    Joshua knows that Freya and the Stahler family have broken up, from now on the Fitzgerald family is


    her mother''s family, for Freya''s sake, he will be very good to the Fitzgerald family.


    "Freya, say it again!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was terribly dark, and those dark eyes wereced with a heart-pounding storm


    that seemed to erupt in a minute and swallow people uppletely.


    Freya did not notice the danger in front of her. She said to Kieran in anger, "What, you still have a


    problem with me not giving you a fortune telling?"


    "Ugly man! No more fortune telling for you in this life!"


    Kieran couldn''t bear it.


    Joshua, who was driving, couldn''t help himself.


    He tried to stifle hisughter, but the corners of his lips still twitched uncontrobly. He admitted that he


    was joyful, hearing Freya call other men ugly!


    However, despite the joy, Joshua still clearly felt the low pressure in the car, afraid that Freya would


    identally annoy Simon, so Joshua cleared his throat and said, "Simon, Freya is drunk, don''t bother


    with her."


    Kieran''s eyes fell coolly on the back of Joshua''s head, and Joshua instantly felt as if there was an ice


    de slicing towards the back of his head.


    Joshua''s expression did not change. He just paid more serious attention to the situation in the rear-


    view mirror.


    Simon was now in a very bad mood, and he was worried that Simon would go into a demonic rage and


    throw Freya out of the car.


    Kieran really wanted to throw Freya out of the window, but he couldn''t. In the end, he could only lean


    on the back seat and sulk.


    Kieran had seen Freya when she was drunk, she especially liked to molest men. That time she was


    drunk in front of him, she kept touching his body.


    He took Joshua''s car tonight because he didn''t want Freya to molest Joshua in the car.


    When he thought that Freya would also be pestering other men, Kieran was angry.


    He told himself that he would be so angry, not because he couldn''t get over Freya, but because he


    couldn''t stand to see this woman being such a slut!


    Luckily, Freya drifted off to sleep after saying this, otherwise, if she had continued with her nonsense,


    Kieran would have had to cut her into pieces.


    When Joshua saw that Freya had fallen asleep, he hastily parked his car at the roadside, got out and


    carefully covered Freya''s body with his suit jacket.


    When he lifted his face, Joshua saw that Kieran''s eyes were locked on his suit jacket for an instant.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes were so scary! Why did he look as if he had a grudge against his suit jacket?


    Could it be that Simon also felt cold and he was angry that he had only given Freya his suit jacket?


    Joshua smiled good-naturedly at Kieran, "I have a spare jacket in the trunk, should I give you one?"


    Kieran swept a cool nce at Joshua, who cares about his jacket!


    Looking away, Kieran said coldly , "No need!"


    Kieran didn''t want his jacket, and Joshua didn''t continue to argue with him, perhaps, just now he was


    overthinking, Simon might just be habitually putting on an iceberg face.


    Joshua felt that if he wanted to be with Freya, of course he had to get on good terms with her family.


    After stepping on the elerator, he said rather sincerely to Kieran, "Simon, I know that all of you are


    very kind to Freya and hope that she will find a man who will truly treat her well. Don''t worry, I will


    definitely be very good to Freya."


    "I know that words are not proof and you may not be willing to believe me, I will prove with practical


    actions that I am the best man for Freya in this world! I hope you will bless me and Freya!"

 Chapter 614 I Support You Chase After My Mum

    Chapter 614 I Support You Chase After My Mum


    Kieran sneered in his heart until it was all twisted, this man still wanted him to bless him and Freya?


    He hasn''t even gone to bed yet and he''s already dreaming!


    Kieran raised his eyes, he didn''t answer Joshua''s words, but said to him unhurriedly, "You think Freya


    will like you?"


    Even if Freya had a few good feelings for this man, the person she loved most in her heart was still his


    dead brother, so how could she possibly be devoted to this man!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "She will."


    Joshua said with a smile, his eyes were gentle, "Now Freya may not like me, but I believe that one day


    she will love me."


    Joshua has never been a man of many words, but perhaps he was in such a good mood tonight that he


    actually opened his mouth to the unsmiling Kieran.


    "I know all about Freya''s past, and I am clear that her feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald are deep and


    profound. I understand that it''s impossible to make her forget Mr. Fitzgerald immediately, but I will


    always be good to her and let her heart have me inside."


    "You may think that a person like me would not be devoted to a woman. I also always thought that I


    wouldn''t care too much about a woman, but after I met Freya, I realized that I was wrong and that I


    could also love one for a lifetime."


    "Freya and I respect you very much, and Freya truly considers you as her own brother, so Freya will be


    very happy to have your blessing!"


    Kieranughed even more freely in his heart, this man is really confident, he''s even trying to rece


    Kieran''s position in Freya''s heart!


    When Freya was having sex with him, all she could think about was Kieran. It''s strange that she could


    forget about Kieran!


    Kieran knew that Freya did not forget his own brother so easily, but Joshua''s deep love for Freya still


    made his heart iparably unhappy.


    Well, he admits, he''d be upset inside either way.


    He was upset that Freya had forgotten his brother and was with Joshua, and he was upset that Freya


    couldn''t get his brother out of his mind.


    He may, for the rest of his life, not be happy about it!


    Joshua didn''t get a response from Kieran, and as the contact deepened, he became more and more


    ustomed to Kieran''s unapproachable appearance.


    Joshua silently nced at Kieran in the rear view mirror. Simon must treat his family with a cold face


    and a warm heart, as long as he is truly good to Freya, Simon will definitely support and bless them!


    Kelsington Bay is not far from Blues, and it didn''t take long for Joshua to drive to Kelsington Bay.


    He originally wanted to carry Freya back to her room, but when he went over, Jaden and Ja were


    already waiting at the door, and Freya had already opened her eyes in a daze, so it was a bit abrupt for


    him to carry her through the door.


    When Joshua was about to help Freya out of the car, Kieran had already clutched Freya''s hand and led


    her out of the car.


    Looking at Kieran''s hand on Freya''s wrist, Joshua was stunned, but thinking that Patricia truly sees


    Freya as her daughter, and that Mr. Simon must also truly see her as his sister, Joshua felt that this


    physical contact was nothing.


    However, after all, Freya was his future girlfriend, and it was only right that he should be the one to do


    such a thoughtful gesture.


    With this in mind, Joshua hurriedly held Freya''s other arm, and he politely said to Kieran, "I''ll walk


    Freya in."


    Heh! He walked Freya in?


    What else did he want to do?


    Kieran''s eyes were so cold.


    Seeing her daddy''s displeasure, Ja hurriedly stepped forward and separated Joshua and Freya,


    "Uncle, thank you for sending my mommy back! But my brother and I will help my mommy back to her


    room."


    "Uncle, you should go home early, Ja and I will take good care of Mummy." Jaden also said politely


    to Joshua.


    Joshua didn''t want to go back so soon, but he couldn''t continue to stick around when the children had


    said so.


    Joshua half squatted down and gently rubbed Ja''s head, "Okay, I''ll go back now. Don''t forget to let


    your mommy drink the sober soup, otherwise she might get a headache tomorrow."


    Ja had a good impression of Joshua, and she nodded with a light smile, ''''Uncle, don''t worry! My


    brother and I will definitely take good care of Mummy!"


    Ja noticed with the corner of her eyes that Kieran''s face was dark and dreadful, she smiled and


    asked at Joshua, "Uncle, are you courting my mommy?"


    Kieran''s face was already horrible enough, and after hearing Ja''s words, his face became more


    unpleasant.


    The smile on Joshua''s tired lips grew softer, "Yes, I''m courting your mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja both knew that Kieran had broken up with Freya again. Jaden''s eyes were obscure,


    he swept a quick nce at Kieran''s ck face and then said to Joshua, "Well, as long as you treat our


    mommy well, Ja and I will always support you!"


    "Uncle, I support you too!" Ja made a cheering gesture at Joshua, "Go for it! Uncle, my mommy is


    actually very easy to chase!"


    With the support of Jaden and Ja, Joshua was in a better mood and he said some goodbye to Jaden


    and Ja before he was reluctant to leave.


    When Kieran saw that Jaden and Ja were so supportive of Joshua and Freya being together, he


    was angry.


    These two little brats changed their minds so quickly!


    A few days ago, they were supporting him to be with Freya, but now they were supporting that man!


    But what does it matter to him who they support Freya to be with!


    Freya was no one but his sister-inw!


    "Mommy, why are you drunk again?" Ja rubbed Freya''s forehead thoughtfully, "Mommy, are you


    having a hard time right now?"


    Jaden looked at Freya iparably worried, "Mommy, can I help you go back to your room? I''ll have


    someone cook you a sober soup."


    "Babies, you''re really my sweethearts!" Freya smiled and pinched the faces of Ja and Jaden.


    She suddenly let go of Jaden''s and Ja''s hands and turned around in ce, seeing Kieran still


    standing by, she wrinkled her face and said, "Why haven''t you left yet? You still want me to tell your


    fortune, don''t you? I''ve told you many times that I don''t tell the fortunes of ugly people!"


    "Yes, I don''t tell the fortunes of ugly people!"


    "I only tell the fortunes of good-looking people! Yes, I want to tell Joshua''s fortune!" Freya turned


    around but couldn''t find Joshua, "Where is Joshua? I haven''t finished telling his fortune yet! Ugly, don''t


    get in my way, I want to find Joshua!"

 Chapter 615 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don’t Leave

    Chapter 615 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don¡¯t Leave


    Ugly?


    And she''s going to go after that man?!


    The expression on Kieran''s face was stiff.


    Looking at this furious face of Kieran, Jaden and Ja are secretly worried about Freya.


    Daddy looks so scary, more scary than a tiger trying to eat a man!


    Fearing that her mommy would be affected by her daddy''s anger, Ja hurriedly stepped forward and


    tried to ease the disharmonious atmosphere between them.


    She was just about to speak, but Jaden took her hand.


    "Ja, let''s go back first."


    "So we''re just going to leave Mummy alone? Daddy seems angry! Daddy looks so scary now."


    "Ja, let them sort out things themselves." Jaden was actually quite worried for Freya, but he also


    knew in his heart that no matter whether Daddy was before or after his memory loss, it was impossible


    for him to really hurt Freya.


    He and Ja appeared at the entrance of the vi after receiving a call from Kiki, their main task was to


    separate Mummy and Joshua, now that Mummy and Daddy were together, space should of course be


    left for the two of them.


    Ja nodded as she gave a worried nce at the drunken and dazed Freya before following Jaden


    inside the vi.


    "Freya, who are you calling ugly!"


    The cool sound rang in Freya''s ears, and instead of being scared, Freya became even angrier.


    See, he''s always so mean to her, but so gentle to Regina!


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have been willing to be mean to her!


    Freya''s eyes were sore and her heart was so aggravated that she yelled at Kieran with a strained neck,


    "I said you''re ugly! Ugly, I hate you!"


    I hate it when you break up with me, I hate it when you ept Regina''s throwing herself at him, I hate it


    when you don''t think of me at all.


    "Freya, you''re really capable!"


    Kieran was so angry, "Freya, you hate me, but you don''t hate that man, do you?!"


    "Yes, I don''t hate Joshua! Joshua is a good man, at least he doesn''t make me feel so bad!"


    "Fine, since you like that man so much, I''ll support you!"


    Kieran felt that if he continued to stay with Freya, he would definitely be infuriated, so he simply turned


    a blind eye to it.


    He had just turned around, but a pair of soft hands wrapped themselves around him behind his back.


    "Don''t leave ......"


    There was a distinct choke in Freya''s voice, and an indescribable sense of distress, as she wrapped


    her arms around his waist even harder, her head pressed pitifully against his back, and he could almost


    feel her tears.


    "Don''t leave ......"


    Freya said it again, and this time, she cried out.


    He is not the same as Mr. Fitzgerald who used to dote on her unconditionally. She is sad, but he is not


    willing to coax her, so she can only bow her head first and submit to him.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have told Joshua''s fortune, and I should have told your fortune. I admit my


    mistake, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Kieran''s heart fluttered uncontrobly, the softness he had tried so hard to hide seemed to be reviving


    again, and he tried his best to suppress it, but the effect was minimal.


    "Freya, who am I? Why won''t you let me leave you?"


    Kieran took a deep breath, he had never been so apprehensive.


    He kept telling himself in his mind to give her onest chance.


    As long as she knew that the person she was holding now was him, Simon, and the person she wanted


    to keep was him, he could give her onest chance, no matter how much her previous behaviour had


    broken his heart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you! I can''t live without you, I forbid you to leave me!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran hooked his lips, the smile that spilled from his lips was cold and pale.


    He kept saying that she should stop making a fool of herself.


    It turns out that it was him who made a fool of himself all along!


    Kieran turned around, he fiercely stretched out his hand and roughly strangled Freya''s chin, his eyes


    cold, "Freya, look clearly, I am Simon! Even if I had the same face as Kieran, I am not him! I am Simon!


    I''m not anyone''s double, I''m just Simon!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the one who can''t see clearly is you! You''re not Simon, you''re my Mr. Fitzgerald! You''re


    my man!"


    Freya''s head was getting dizzy, but what was left of her sanity still told her that the man in front of her


    was the man she loved the most!


    How could he have be someone else!


    "Freya, you really are incorrigible!"


    Coldly shaking off Freya''s chin, Kieran turned around, and then walked quickly towards the outside of


    Kelsington Bay.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald,e back!" Freya chased after him in a panic, she went to hug his arms, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I forbid you to go to Regina! You''re my husband, I forbid you to be with Regina!"


    "Freya, get lost!"


    "No!" Freya clung to his arm with a desperate fear of being abandoned, "Don''t you ever get rid of me in


    your life! Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you so much, don''t go to Regina, let''s start over, okay?"


    Saying that, Freya stood on her tiptoes and she tried to kiss Kieran''s lips, with obvious ingratiation, and


    indescribable pity.


    Kieran forced to calm down, he stood still in ce, sneered and stared at Freya''s face, "Freya, don''t


    diabolize me, you only makes me sick!"


    Yes, he couldn''t have any more interest in her, either physically or mentally!


    He has always been a calm and self-possessed man. Many women have tried to flirt with him, but his


    heart is still unruffled!


    He could do it with other women without a ripple in his heart, and if he wanted to, he could do it with


    Freya too!


    With that thought, he coldly and ruthlessly threw her away, "Get lost! Don''t ever appear before me


    again, or I will kill you!"

 Chapter 616 Mr. Fitzgerald, How Dare You

    Chapter 616 Mr. Fitzgerald, How Dare You


    Seeing that because of his own force Freya could not control slipping on the ground, Kieran


    subconsciously reached out his hand and wanted to pull her up, but in the end, he held back.


    Forcing his heart to be cold, he quickly withdrew his eyes from her and sprinted outside Kelsington Bay


    without looking back.


    He was walking in such a hurry, afraid that if he walked a little slower, all his pretensions would


    copse.


    Instead of going back to his vi, Kieran went back to his office.


    His mind was in turmoil and only by working non-stop could his troubled heart be soothed a little.


    The door to his office was not locked and he habitually pushed it open to turn on the light, but a fragrant


    breeze came towards him.


    Kieran was always quick to react, he moved faster than the person who lunged at him, and by the time


    he pressed the light on, hisrge hand already unceremoniously strangled around that person''s neck.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Diana couldn''t breathe from the pain, so she quickly begged him for mercy, "Simon, it hurts! Be gentle!"


    Kieran made sure he didn''t know the woman in front of him, and he frowned in disgust, "Get out!"


    Diana had managed to ovee all the difficulties to enter Kieran''s office, so of course she would not


    leave easily.


    Everyone in this world is different. Some people, resigned to the status quo, spend their lives in


    mediocrity until they are old, while others have big ideals and spend their lives struggling disdainfully to


    achieve them.


    But there is also arge part of the world that dreams of getting something for nothing and wants to


    take some kind of shortcut.


    Diana is clearly one of thetter.


    She is an ordinary 18th-tier star in the entertainment industry. Instead of thinking about acting well and


    constantly honing her acting skills, she spends her time thinking about how to be a hit and marry


    into a rich family.


    She inadvertently learns about the breakup between Simon and Regina, and an unquenchable fire


    instantly burns in her heart.


    She wants to be close to Simon.


    If she is lucky enough to be with Simon, even if she cannot really be his woman, her poprity


    will increase greatly and her value will rise if she is rumoured to be with him.


    Kieran''s office is not that easy to enter. Diana bribed the receptionist who is on duty at night, plus it is


    night time and it happens that the president''s office is not locked, so she managed to get into Kieran''s


    office.


    Almost immediately, Diana adjusted herself, she looked at Kieran with a big smile, "Simon, I am Diana,


    I have admired you for a long time."


    With that, Diana tried to grab Kieran''s hand.


    Kieran''s brow knitted even more, now that other women are taking the initiative to seduce him, he


    really can''t get the slightest bit of interest, but a whiff of indescribable nausea.


    Kieran could no longer bear Diana''s proximity, and he directly dropped Diana without mercy.


    Diana was frustrated, her motivation not being dampened in the slightest, she gritted her teeth and


    continued up.


    "Simon, I know you just broke up, you must becking a woman by your side now, I am willing to be


    your woman!"


    Before Diana came to Kieran, she had read many inspirational stories of celebrities. Many women were


    able to be the top, all of them seized the moment and took the initiative, and she, Diana, would


    certainly be able to make her way too!


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it again!"


    Kieran wanted to throw Diana out, but when he grabbed Diana and threw her just now, that feeling


    diaphragmatically made him ufortable, and he didn''t want to handle her himself.


    Seeing that Diana still did not have the slightest intention of leaving, he took out his mobile phone and


    called Bradley to deal with this woman who turned his stomach.


    Diana did not expect Kieran to be so difficult to deal with. She was worried that the security guards


    woulde upter and throw her out by force, so her brain worked fast and she nned to take a


    risk.


    Diana tossed her long hair and swayed to walk in front of Kieran.


    Her hands pressed gently on the back of his hand, her voice was sweet.


    "Mr. Simon, you''re not cute with this ruthlessness! It''ll make me think you are impotent!"


    As Diana''s words fell, Kieran''s body rushed out like an arrow off the string, and in a sh of lightning,


    she was already pressed hard against the wall by him.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face close at hand, Diana smiled lightly, see, you can''t just be nice to a


    man, sometimes you have to use the method of provocation, now, she has seeded!

 Chapter 617 Shes Too Ugly

    Chapter 617 She''s Too Ugly


    Of course, when you make a provocative move, you should not just provoke the man, but you should


    use both soft and hard tactics.


    Diana has been in the circle for so many years, and is most familiar with the art of pleasing men. Now


    it''s time to exert her feminine charm.


    Diana waited for a long time, but did not wait for Kieran''s lips to fall, she opened her eyes suspiciously


    and saw Kieran staring at her with inscrutable eyes.


    His eyes were not half as smitten as she thought they would be, and the corners of his lips were curled


    with a chilling mockery.


    Diana was baffled by Kieran''s stare, and she couldn''t help but speak, "Simon ......"


    The next second, he flung away her body without mercy.


    His force was so strong that Diana failed to hold on and her body fell heavily onto the edge of the


    coffee table, bumping into the bin next to her.


    Kieran looked at her from above, and suddenly, his lips moved slightly, and the coolness emanating


    from his body was even more unnerving.


    "Well, I am really impotent to you!"


    The smile on Kieran''s lips became increasingly cruel as he pondered for a moment and continued word


    for word, "Because, you''re too ugly, I''m disgusted and uninterested just by looking at you!"


    Diana''s face was instantly as white as paper, her body couldn''t control the trembling, until now, she still


    couldn''t believe what Kieran had just said.


    How dare he say that she was too ugly?


    She''s not exactly a stunning beauty, but she''s been praised by many for her face, so how can she be


    considered ugly!


    But now, Simon even said that she was too ugly, was he blind?


    The most taboo thing for a woman is to be called ugly or fat. Diana is very afraid of Kieran, but being


    poked at her most sensitive nerve, she still can''t stand it.


    She held onto the coffee table and got up from the floor. She asked him incredulously, "What did you


    say? I was ugly? How did I look ugly?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When she said this, she even straightened her back, the subtext she didn''t say was, "Look at me, I


    have such a great body and a beautiful face, and you think I''m ugly, are you blind!¡±


    Diana really felt that Kieran was quite blind, but she didn''t dare to say such treacherous words out loud.


    "You should know that yourself."


    The powerful aura that emanated from his body was so invisible that it took one''s breath away, his face


    was devoid of the warmth, but even so, his face was still good-looking.


    Only, at this moment, when Diana looked at this handsome face that was so good that it drove women


    crazy, she just felt chills all over her body.


    How can a man, who humiliates people, really, not show any mercy?


    Kieran''s cold eyes swept over Diana''s body like a piece of dead meat, "From top to bottom, you''re all


    ugly!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Diana was so angry.


    Does he mean that she is ugly all over?


    He''s really blind!


    Diana gnashed her teeth in hatred, but she did not dare to take offence, she could only leave in shame


    and anger.


    After Diana left, Kieran frowned and opened the window inside his office. He was used to the light and


    faint scent of Freya''s shower gel, and this heavy perfume made him feel diarrhea from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Being mocked by Kieran like that, Diana was upset. But Kieran really wasn''t lying, in his opinion, Diana


    was really ugly.


    At the very least, she was really uglypared to Freya.


    In fact, Kieran did not have much idea about the beauty or ugliness of a woman''s face, he just found


    Freya''s face pleasing to the eye, so no matter how beautiful other women were, in his eyes, they were


    all uglypared to Freya.


    Kieran was already in a bad enough mood, and now that his mind was filled with Freya''s figure, his


    mood got a little worse.


    He didn''t believe that he could only have his eyes on this woman in his life!


    He even thought with some exasperation that he couldn''t develop a single interest in any woman other


    than Freya. Who knew if it was because of his sexual orientation?


    Perhaps it was because he liked men that he couldn''t show the slightest interest in those women?


    He''s not going to like that heartless Freya!


    After receiving Kieran''s call, Bradley rushed over.


    He pushed open the door of Kieran''s office, "Simon, where is she? Don''t worry, I''ll help you throw her


    out now!"


    Bradley looked around inside Kieran''s office for a week and didn''t find any suspicious woman''s figure,


    so he couldn''t help but be confused, "Simon, why don''t I see anyone?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, just stood at the window with his back to Bradley, all dark and gloomy.


    Seeing that Kieran was silent, Bradley did not dare to continue and make his boss unhappy.


    Bradley could guess in the blink of an eye that the person must have been thrown out by his boss.


    Bradley was about to ask his boss what else he wanted, but before he could ask, he only felt pain in his


    back, and his body was already pressed against the wall by Kieran.


    Bradley suddenly stared round. What did his boss want?

 Chapter 618 Let Me Go, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 618 Let Me Go, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Don''t y so exciting, okay!


    Although Bradley thinks that his boss is handsome, but he likes woman!


    Bradley wants to cry ......


    In business, his emotional intelligence is beyond the reach of countless others, but when ites to


    rtionships, he is truly unenlightened.


    By pressing Bradley against the wall like that, he really wanted to prove that he wasn''t interested in


    other women, not because he had a crush on Freya, but because he liked men.


    However, looking at Bradley''s face made him gutted.


    Kieran violently removed his hand from Bradley''s shoulder, and he rushed to the coffee table, dry-


    heaving into the bin.


    Bradley, confused, reached out his hand and pressed his shoulder, which had been freed, and instantly


    felt a sense of escape from his clutches.


    Bradley''s brain was spinning fast, seeing the way Kieran kept dry-heaving next to the bin, he instantly


    had understood what his boss was thinking.


    His boss probably couldn''ty his hands on that woman just now and didn''t want to admit that he was


    in love with Miss Stahler and wanted to use him to prove that he might have a sexual orientation


    problem.


    Unfortunately, his boss really has no problem with his sexuality and can''ty a finger on him, and


    makes himself sick to his stomach.


    Bradley sighed sorrowfully. If his boss is in love with Miss Stahler, how happy it is!


    What is the point of having to torment him like this now!


    He can''t figure it out what was in a man in love!


    Looking at his aloof and ascetic boss still frantically dry heaving next to the bin, Bradley was


    aggravated.


    Does he disgust his boss that much?


    It was clearly his boss who took the initiative to attack him just now!


    Besides, he''s good-looking, does his boss need to throw up for so long!


    Bradley was sad.


    After the sorrow, Bradley still thoughtfully said to Kieran, "Mr. Simon, are you trying to prove that you


    might be a gay? I can''t help you, why don''t I ask Mr. Pryce toe over and you try against Mr.


    Pryce?"


    Fabian?


    When Kieran thought of Fabian''s face, which always had a tart smile, his intestinal difort got


    worse.


    He cast a cold nce at Bradley, whose eyelids fluttered and he was instantly silenced.


    Bradley actually wanted to say, "Boss, just stop pretending, you obviously like Miss Stahler very much,


    just hurry up and make up with Miss Stahler. "


    But when he thought of Kieran''s desperate and frantic appearance this morning, Bradley did not dare


    to say this.


    He could only pray in his heart that his boss would regain his memory soon.


    In that way, he wouldn''t have to be insanely jealous of himself, he could fall in love with Miss Stahler.


    Diana has always been good at taking advantage of opportunities to create gossip and raise her profile.


    Although she didn''t manage to climb into Kieran''s bedst night, she took quite a few selfies while she


    was alone in Kieran''s office.


    She posted a photo of her lying on the sofa in Kieran''s office to her Weibo page, and then sent several


    selfies that clearly showed the style of Kieran''s office to a number of media outlets with whom she had


    a good rtionship, asking them to help her create a gossip about her and Simon.


    Even if a man''s face does not appear in the photos, this is already shocking news.


    After all, it was the first time in his life that Simon was rumoured to be with a female celebrity.


    Moreover, the president''s office of Simon cannot be entered by a random woman.


    Diana was able to wear so little in Simon''s office and take pictures casually, it proves that the two must


    have had an unusual rtionship.


    The reporters took advantage of the issue and tried their best to use their imagination in order to gain


    attention. The scandal between Simon and Diana became the headline of all major media early in the


    morning.


    Freya woke upte in the morning and didn''t even bother to brush up on the news as a matter of habit


    before driving to the hospital in a hurry.


    These days, Freya is quite busy. The running of World takes a lot of her energy, but doing what she


    loves, no matter how busy she is, she is happy.


    When Freya only entered the office, Cindy came over with a smile, "Director Stahler, you should be


    quite familiar with Simon, right?"


    Freya did not expect that Cindy would suddenly ask her such a question, and she could not help but


    stare.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she heard Cindy say again excitedly, "Director Stahler, is Simon really


    with that 18th-tier starlet?"


    "What 18th tier starlet?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face, she really didn''t know what exactly Cindy


    meant by that.


    "You haven''t even watched the news yet, have you?" Stephanie also came over with a gossipy face,


    "18th tier starlet Diana is sleeping in Simon''s office at night. The news is all over the inte, you really


    don''t know?"


    Freya''s face went white as she scrambled to tap her phone.


    As soon as she opened the news app, many shocking headlines caught her eye.


    The breakup between Simon and Regina is a foregone conclusion.


    Simon is obsessed with Diana and can''t stop himself from building a love nest in his office.


    ............


    Freya stared dumbfounded at the news and the photo of Diana in Kieran''s office, what was all this?


    Freya couldn''t bear it, so she quit the app and sent a message to Kieran.


    "What happened between you and Diana is something that the media wrote nonsense about, right?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 619 Mr. Fitzgeralds Dark History

    Chapter 619 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Dark History


    When she saw the news, Freya subconsciously did not want to believe it, but what if Mr. Fitzgerald


    really got together with another woman in a fit of anger?


    Moreover, she had been to Mr. Fitzgerald''s office, and these photos of Diana were indeed taken in his


    office.


    A man like Mr. Fitzgerald would naturally not let a woman into his office casually, but Diana would


    appear in his office, this situation, indeed, is not ordinary.


    The more Freya thought about it, the more unpleasant her face became, and even her fingertips


    couldn''t help but tremble. It was as if she had waited for a century before Freya waited for Kieran''s


    reply.


    "No."


    Looking at this brief and concise reply, Freya''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Last night, he was really with Diana!


    No, even if he said no, she still didn''t want to believe that he would casually touch another woman!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Director Stahler, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Freya''s face look abnormal, Cindy couldn''t help but


    ask with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I''ve had a bad stomach, I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Saying that, Freya took her phone and quickly rushed towards the bathroom.


    Freya thought about it and dialed Bradley''s phone number, she didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly


    to the point, "Bradley,st night, did Mr. Fitzgerald really get together with Diana?"


    Bradley was standing in front of his own boss and he actually wanted to tell Freya in particr that his


    boss had just received a message from her and asked him a question.


    He asked who Diana was.


    How could he be with Diana when he didn''t even know which Diana was!


    He showed his boss the news online and his boss realised which Diana really was.


    He also wanted to tell Freya that the message her boss replied to her waspletely intentional to piss


    her off, but he didn''t dare to say that to his own boss'' dark and frightening eyes.


    He could only falter and ambiguously answer back to Freya in the midst of his own boss'' sharp gaze,


    "Maybe, probably, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Bradley was afraid that it would be too hard for Freya, he took his mobile


    phone and wanted to send a message to Freya quietly to tell her that the matter of Diana was a


    complete falsehood, but before he could walk out of the office with his mobile phone, Kieran''s voice


    rang out coldly behind him.


    "Stand still!"


    "What is it?" Bradley wiped the cold sweat off his forehead andughed awkwardly.


    "I''m with Diana." After a pause, he added, "Tell Freya that Diana and I are together!"


    Bradley naturally understood the meaning of Kieran''s words, he was obviously saying that even if there


    was really nothing between him and Diana, he had to let Freya think that he and Diana were in a


    rtionship.


    Bradley gave Kieran aplicated nce, "Boss, why do you have to do this!"


    Now that you say you''re with Diana, how are you going to exin to Miss Stahler when you''ve


    recovered your memory?


    In the spirit of loyalty to his own boss, Bradley still asked, "Mr. Simon, are you sure you want me to say


    that to Miss Stahler? If one day you and Miss Stahler get back together, this will be a dark history


    that you can''t wash off."


    "I''m done with Freya."


    Seemingly feeling that his words were not decisive enough, Kieran added, "I won''t get back together


    with her in my next life!"


    Bradley had the sense to shut up, well boss, that''s what you said!


    May you have no regret in this life or the next!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll text Miss Stahler now to tell her that you were with Dianast night."


    When Bradley said this, Kieran''s eyes were falling on theputer screen in front of him.


    Theputer screen were showing all the big news of the day, he lifted his eyelids and he saw a news


    item that had just been sent out.


    Simon and the 18th-string actress Diana having sex, and Diana lies on the sofa and exims, "Simon,


    you''re great! Let''s do it again!


    In this news, there is a selfie of Diana lying on the sofa, and that pose really looks like something.


    Kieran almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    He''d be sick to his stomach if he touched her in such an ugly position.


    Suddenly, Kieran was reminded of Freya¡¯s body.


    Kieran shamefully found that just thinking about it arouse him!


    "Damn!"


    Kieran let out a low curse. Why did he aroused by that woman!


    Yes, he was reacting because of Diana! It must be because he saw Diana''s selfie that he aroused!


    Kieran deceived himself by ncing at theputer screen again, but looking at Diana''s posture, he


    could not control his intestinal difort.


    Hell no!


    Kieran forced Bradley to send a message to Freya.


    Bradley nced at his boss and, with a shake of his fingertips, sent a message to Freya.


    "Miss Stahler,st night, Simon and Diana did it many times, and Boss was so great that the whole


    office building heard Diana''s screams."


    After Bradley finished texting Freya, he gave Kieran a sympathetic look, "Boss, is this okay?"


    Kieran nodded


    He thought that by stimting Freya in this way, he would feel better in his heart, but after Bradley


    received Freya''s reply, he found that he was not happy, not at all.


    Freya''s reply, "Got it."


    Got it?


    Kieran was so angry that his psyche twisted a bit, he even said he had sex with another woman and


    she just said got it?


    This woman is really heartless, she doesn''t care about him!


    What made Kieran even more furious was that at noon, Bradley even came over to report to him that


    Joshua had gone to the hospital with a huge bouquet of red roses to woo Freya!


    She''s in the mood to ept advances from other men after knowing his news.


    Kieran coldly closed the file on his desk, straightened his long legs and walked straight outside the


    office.


    Bradley rushed after him, "Boss, where are you going?"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, "Go to the hospital and see a doctor!"

 Chapter 620 Joshua Snatches Freya in front of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 620 Joshua Snatches Freya in front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    See a doctor?


    His boss is a strong man, what kind of illness can he have?


    Kieran and Bradley went to the hospital. When they went there, Freya had not yet left work, and


    Joshua held arge bouquet of roses and waited patiently outside Freya''s office, such a graceful man


    standing there, instantly attracting the attention of many people.


    There were also people who had read the online news and knew about the scandal between Joshua


    and Freya. Some of the more curious patients even went over to ask Joshua if he was waiting for Dr.


    Stahler, and at that time, he responded in a good-natured manner, saying, "Yes.


    After treating thest patient, Freya intended to go for lunch. As she had just got up after taking off her


    mask, a dark shadow loomed over her.


    Kieran.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Freya''s eyes could not control the soreness.


    She knew that he was angry with her now, and that he might be lying to her when he admitted what


    happened between him and Diana, but there was no way Bradley was lying to her!


    And the whole building heard Diana''s shouting, Diana even took a megaphonest night, didn''t she?


    She couldn''t breathe, and really didn''t want to face Kieran right now.


    Seeing Joshua walking over, Freya turned around, and went in Joshua''s direction, "Joshua, why are


    youing over?"


    "Freya, it''s for you." Joshua put arge bouquet of red roses into Freya''s hands, "I wonder if I have the


    honour to invite you to lunch."


    "I ......"


    Freya wanted to say, "Joshua, I can''t ept your flowers, I''ll just have lunch with my colleagues."


    But with so many people watching, if she were to reject Joshua''s rose in public, it would be very


    embarrassing for him.


    Freya is a kind girl who knows how hard it is to be rejected in public, so she can''t bear to embarrass


    him so much.


    She just politely said to Joshua, "Joshua, no need to be so troublesome, you are so busy and stille


    to me, it''s too much of a waste of time ......"


    "What a waste of time! How can chasing a girl he like be considered a waste of time!" Without waiting


    for Freya to finish her words, Cindy cut her off, she pushed Freya forward and even winked at Joshua,


    "Joshua, Director Stahler is in your hands! If you dare to bully her, our whole department will fight with


    you!"


    "Right, the people in our department won''t let you bully our Dr. Stahler!" Even Preston waved his fist at


    Joshua.


    Looking at Preston waving his fist, Joshua still smiled warmly, "Don''t worry, everyone, I won''t let Freya


    be aggrieved."


    Freya felt that she must make it clear to Joshua that between them, it was impossible.


    In this life, she could never fall in love with anyone else but Mr. Fitzgerald!


    It is true that Freya did not want to embarrass Joshua, but she did not want everyone to misunderstand


    the rtionship between her and Joshua.


    She thought about it and decided to return the rose to him.


    Before Freya could return the flowers to Joshua, she snatched them from her arms.


    "Director Stahler, just feel free to have lunch with Joshua, and I''ll put the flowers away for you!"


    With that, Stephanie hugged therge bouquet of roses and cheerfully found a bottle and arranged the


    flowers.


    Freya, "......"


    What a bunch of colleagues she has!


    "Heh!"


    Hearing Kieran''s coolugh, Freya realised that he was still in their office.


    Preston also heard Kieran''s voice, and he was so focused on joking about Freya and Joshua just now


    that he had forgotten about this big shot.


    Preston hurriedly greeted him and smiled amiably as he asked Kieran, "Simon, what can I do for you?"


    "I am here to see a doctor!" Kieran kept his eyes on Freya''s face as he said this.


    Freya was so angry that he and Diana were tangled up, but when she heard that he wasing over


    to see a doctor, she couldn''t control her worry.


    "Simon, let me check on you." Preston said, extending his hand to take Kieran''s pulse.


    Kieran had absolutely no intention of paying attention to Preston, he sat motionlessly in his chair, his


    eyes inexplicably sweeping over Freya''s face, "Let her do it!"


    "Mr. Simon, Dr. Stahler has an appointment, so ......"


    "Let her do it!" The unquestionable voice scared Preston into a controlled shiver, he no longer had the


    courage to argue with Kieran and hurriedly turned to Freya with his eyes for help, "Dr. Stahler, look at


    this ......"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Freya was just about to say this was an oncology department and they couldn''t see Kieran''s


    condition, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Bradley who secretly sent her the message.


    "Miss Stahler, the message I sent to you before was forced by my boss. Last night, there was nothing


    between boss and Diana. What exactly happened was that Diana tried to hook up with boss, but was


    eventually thrown out by him."


    Bradley actually wanted to tell Freya that his boss was not interested in Diana, his boss even


    suspected that he was gay and tested him.


    As it turns out, his boss isn''t interested in him, he is only interested in Miss Stahler!


    Originally, Freya was in a depressed mood, but now that she saw this text message, her mood


    suddenly became sunny.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not with Diana.


    It was quite good.


    In a better mood, Freya was also willing to see Kieran.


    She sat down in front of Kieran and then put her fingers on his wrist.


    "You have a strong pulse and are quite well, but your heart distress is a bit strong, just lower it more


    and you will be fine."


    Freya said while gauging Kieran''s expression, "Have you had something unpleasant recently? If


    something has upset you, you should solve it quickly, too much distress in your heart will hurt your


    body."


    She wanted to guide him and talk to him.


    Kieran abruptly jerked his hand.


    This woman had the nerve to ask her if she''d had something unpleasant recently?


    He was so angry with her, and how could he be pleased?


    Joshua used to think that Simon was Freya''s Brother and he should get on good terms with him.


    Now, looking at the unspeakable atmosphere between him and Freya, he felt a keen sense of crisis.


    Why, he thought, did they look like a young couple having a falling out or something?


    But Simon is Mr. Fitzgerald''s brother.


    How is this possible!


    Although Joshua did not believe that there was anything between them, the way Kieran looked at Freya


    still made him feel ufortable.


    With a faint smile, he stepped forward and put his hand on Freya''s shoulder, "Freya, go to my house


    tonight, okay?"

 Chapter 621 Wish Freya and Joshua Happy

    Chapter 621 Wish Freya and Joshua Happy


    When there is no conflict of interest whatsoever, men can certainly live in harmony, but once they have


    given each other a sense of crisis, this so-called harmony no longer exists.


    Joshua clearly feels that Simon will most likely be his love rival.


    He had been taught by his grandfather from his childhood to be polite and well-mannered, and he had


    always behaved well, but now, with the woman he loved also in the thoughts of others, he could not


    help but reveal an aggressive side of himself.


    He knew that he would frighten Freya by acting too eagerly, but he just couldn''t wait to assert his


    sovereignty.


    Seeing Freya''s stunned face, he smiled gently and dotingly, "Freya, grandpa has always wanted to


    have a meal with you, I think it''s time for me to take you back to him to meet him."


    After reading the news about Freya and Joshua on the inte, many people felt that they were a


    match, and now when they heard that Joshua was taking her back to meet his grandfather, everyone


    felt that it was a sure thing that they would be together.


    "Director Stahler, you''re meeting Joshua¡¯s elders! Not bad, you and Joshua are developing really fast!"


    Cindy said with a smile.


    Stephanie was also so excited that she couldn''t even be bothered to insert the flowers, "Director


    Stahler, are you and Joshua getting married after meeting the elders? How about having two children in


    three years?"


    Freya''s body shook vigorously, and indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald''s face was already so dark that it took her


    breath away.


    Freya tried hard to say something to save his image in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart, but Kieran already spoke


    with a cool smile, "Freya, has only Kieran been gone? You''re already busy having children with another


    man?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Freya, you really have a deep love for Kieran!"


    There was a heavy sarcasm in Kieran''s voice, and even Cindy, who was as big-hearted as he was,


    could feel the anger in his voice.


    She nced quietly at Stephanie, and the two of them looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald, they felt that they had indeed gone a bit too far.


    They all knew how much Mr. Fitzgerald loved Freya, and now, it''s only been four months since Mr.


    Fitzgerald left, and they''ve been urging Freya to marry another man. If Mr. Fitzgerald finds out, he''ll


    jump out of his grave and destroy them!


    Joshua was still just guessing, but now after hearing these words from Kieran, he was almost certain


    that Simon had unusual thoughts about Freya.


    Taking a dead person to hold Freya''s freedom, Joshua felt that Simon''s behavior was really a bit too


    much.


    He gently clutched Freya''s hand, "That''s wrong. Mr. Fitzgerald has already passed away, so Freya


    can''t give up a lifetime of happiness because of someone who is no longer alive, right?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald would also want Freya to meet a good man and be well for life."


    "A good man?" Kieranughed coldly as he stared deadly at Joshua''s hand that hadnded on Freya''s


    hand.


    The pressure on Kieran''s body was so heavy that if it were anyone else, he would have been scared to


    death and fled, but Joshua had experienced great storms and he was still able to maintain his usual


    gentle calmness even though he felt a lot of pressure.


    But Freya was burned by Kieran''s sight so much that she couldn''t stand up for herself a bit. Mr.


    Fitzgerald had already been angry, and if he misunderstood her rtionship with Joshua, it would be


    more difficult for her to coax Mr. Fitzgeral.


    Freya decided to tell Joshua everything now.


    She drew back her hand, "Joshua, thank you for your love, you have helped me and I am really quite


    grateful, however, we are not suitable."


    When she met Joshua''s eyes, which were obviously full of hurt, Freya did not avoid it, but continued


    word by word, "Joshua, you are really excellent, you deserve a better girl, I am not worthy of you."


    "In my life, it''s impossible for me to find anyone else but Kieran. Joshua, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing Freya''s obvious words of rejection, the expression on Joshua''s face stiffed, but in an instant,


    he was back to his smiling.


    "Freya, it''s okay, I won''t find anyone else but you either. I''ll wait for you."


    After saying this, Joshua said goodbye to Freya in a graceful manner, and turned to leave the hospital.


    At this moment, Stephanie and the others did not care to focus on Joshua''s despondent departure,


    their hearts were full of Freya''s words just now.


    It is impossible for her to find anyone else but Mr. Fitzgerald.


    This, really, sounds quite silly, but both Stephanie and Cindy know that Freya is not just talking about it.


    If they too could have a love affair like that, even if that person was no longer there, no one else would


    be able to catch their eye for the rest of their lives.


    Cindy and Stephanie rather tacitly decided in their hearts that, in future, they would never set Freya up


    with another man again.


    Some people, even if they die, will always live on in the hearts of those they love.


    Mr. Fitzgerald will always live in Director Stahler''s heart, and although their hearts ache for Freya, they


    also respect her love.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was angry.


    He came over because he couldn''t stand Freya and Joshua''s affair, but he didn''t expect that what he


    heard in the end was Freya''s words.


    She was finally telling the truth, she would never find anyone else in her life but his brother, so he


    would have to be a stand-in in her mind!


    Kieran quickly withdrew his hand from the table, got up and left without looking back.


    Kieran went straight to the underground garage, and just as he got into the car, the opposite door was


    pushed open with force, and Freya sat right next to him with a smile on her face.


    "Get off!" There was no trace of warmth in Kieran''s voice.


    Freya was not the least bit intimidated, she put on a big smile, "Can I have lunch with you?"


    "No!"


    "Freya, get out of the car! Don''t make me throw you off!"


    As if she hadn''t heard him, Freya continued with a smile, "If you don''t want to eat with me, we''ll just


    skip to the next item!"


    "Brother, if you don''t want me to wear the ring you gave me, will it be okay if I ask you to marry me and


    you wear the ring I gave you?"


    As she spoke, Freya unexpectedly pulled out a pair of delicate silver rings from her bag. The design of


    this pair of rings was simple, not really expensive, but it had an indescribable tangled, timeless vour.


    "Brother, I''m asking you to marry me, let''s get back together and you marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 622 I Really Like You

    Chapter 622 I Really Like You


    "Marry you?"


    Kieranughed, the sarcasm in his eyes was even deeper and heavier, "Marry you so that you can


    treat me as a stand-in for Kieran for the rest of your life?"


    "Freya, you think too much, I am not that fond of being a bitch!"


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Bradley, who was sitting in front of him, wanted to grab his shoulders and


    shake them hard.


    Boss, when the hell are you going toe to your senses and end this behaviour?!


    Boss, you really aren''t a stand-in for anyone either, you are who you are!


    Bradley was anxious and helpless about Kieran''s reluctance to believe that he was not Simon, but he


    also understood Kieran.


    The sudden change of a person''s subconsciously identified identity is something that he would not be


    able to bear.


    He can only say that Regina is too vicious, making his boss and Miss Stahler separated by such a big


    gap that they cannot cross, but torment each other bitterly.


    "Brother, how many times do you want me to say it before you''re willing to believe it? I don''t think of


    you as a stand-in, I really like you. I ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she only felt pain in her hand, Kieran had already snatched the


    ring box out of her hand and threw it fiercely out of the window.


    "Freya, now, you can get lost!"


    After a pause, Kieran added, "Don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Bradley couldn''t help but growl in his heart, Boss, it was you appearing in front of Freya.


    He inexplicably rushed into Freya''s office today and asked him to take his pulse.


    What a shameless man!


    The pair of rings she had carefully prepared were thrown away by Kieran just like that. It was hard for


    Freya, but she still wouldn''t give up on him.


    To give him up would be to give up her life, and as long as she had a breath to live, she would fight


    tooth and nail to get him back again.


    It was just a matter of being rejected by him over and over again, and she would get used to it after a


    lot of rejections.


    She''ll snatch him back atst!


    Having carefully selected the rings, Freya was not willing to lose them just like that. She quickly got out


    of the car and started searching outside for the pair of rings she had bought.


    Kieran''s eyes also fell on the window, he had nned to wait for Freya to leave before he quietly


    retrieved the pair of rings, but seeing that Freya had already gotten out of the car and gone to look for


    them, he naturally couldn''t go out and look for them too.


    "Drive." He coldly instructed Bradley, who stepped on the elerator and the ck Koenigsegg sped


    off.


    From a distance, Kieran turned his face and he saw Freya''s body, shrunken into a tiny ball, looking


    unspeakably pitiful.


    Perhaps the ring had rolled under the car that was off to the side, and she suddenly got underneath it


    and didn''te out for a long time.


    Kieran''s body tensed up, and he almost couldn''t help but rush out of the car and pull her out from


    underneath, but when he thought of her saying that in this life, she would never have anyone else but


    his own brother, all that was left in his heart was full of sarcasm again.


    He could not stand that for the rest of his life!


    When she found the ring and crawled out from underneath, her clothes were already covered in


    unknown filth, as if she had just climbed out of a cesspit.


    It''s a bit ridiculous.


    But Freya wanted to shed tears.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have spared her such a mess.


    The worse he treats her now, the more she misses Mr. Fitzgerald in the past, but her Mr. Fitzgerald lost


    his way, never wants toe back.


    Fortunately, she had the afternoon off from her shift and did not have to work, so she could return to


    the vi.


    Of course, Freya didn''t have much time to spend feeling sorry for herself, because tonight, she and Kiki


    had to model for Freddie.


    The first garments designed by Freddie are now online, they have not opened a physical shop yet, they


    are mainly going online.


    The clothes were pre-sold out on the same night that the sample pictures were passed around the


    shopping tform. There is no doubt that Freddie''s strength, which is recognised by the public, has


    made a good start on World.


    But whether it is Freddie, Kiki or Freya, they are not willing to let their World be the mostmon


    small brand, they want to make it go international, and to let Freddie''s talent shine on the international


    stage.


    Freya and Kiki have always believed that Freddie''s design talent is no less than that of Fillip, and that


    one day, Freddie will be a fashion design master like Fillip, and World would be the darling of the


    fashion world.


    The best opportunity to make Freddie and World a hit is the international fashion designpetition


    hosted by the Fitzgerald¡¯s this time.


    The international fashion designpetition hosted by Fitzgerald¡¯s every year is the focus of the world.


    If Freddie can take a ce in thepetition, World will no longer be a small and unknown brand, and


    only then will it have the capital topete with Court, and Freddie will be able to clear himself of the


    injustice he is carrying and make Robin pay the price he deserves.


    Of course, this time, Robin also participated in the designpetition. Freya and Kiki both knew that


    with Robin''s ability, he could not win against Freddie in his next life with his designs, and the only thing


    they were worried about was that Robin and Regina would y dirty.


    However, no matter what underhanded tricks Regina and Robin y, they will not be daunted.


    Having decided to go head-to-head with Court, they will y their best.


    The preliminary round of the International Fashion Design Competition is being held this evening.


    Freya has received news that after the mass-election some time ago, there are now only a hundred or


    so designers left in thepetition, but only 10 will be able to advance to the semi-finals tonight.


    Thepetition required that the designers bring models, all non-professionals, Freya and Kiki, who fit


    the bill perfectly.


    The four members of the judging panel, apart from Kieran, are all internationally renowned design


    masters, including NIRVANA''s design director, Fillip, the founder of H&D, Mr. Hans, and Mr. Henry, who


    is internationally known as the "Sage of Fashion".


    Mr. Hans has good terms with the Wells family, and with Robin entering thepetition, he would


    certainly not disregard the fact that he has been friends with the Wells family for many years.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fillip is madly infatuated with Regina, and there is no way Fillip can refuse Regina''s request.


    The overall champion of the final ispeting from thest two people to advance, Robin has Fillip


    and Mr. Hans to escort him all the way to the final, so he will definitely make it to the final. At that time,


    Freddie and Robin go head to head, the chance of winning is really small.


    If Kieran supports Robin, Freddie can only lose in an unspecified way.


    Freya didn''t want to think about these things in advance, she just wanted to give it her all, tonight,


    Freddie must advance.


    Thepetition was broadcast live and the two outfits designed by Freddie had been sent to the


    competition team long ago. When it was almost time for Freya and Kiki to walk on stage, Freya was


    furious to find that the two outfits sent over by thepetition team had been destroyed!

 Chapter 623 Regina Cuts Off Freyas Life

    Chapter 623 Regina Cuts Off Freya''s Life


    Both outfits designed by Freddie were sttered with paint, but of course, probably because the paint


    sshers were worried that if they sshed too much paint, it would be too obvious and be noticed,


    they cleverly just sshed scattered paint on the hem of the skirt.


    But even so, so much paint ruined the overall beauty of the clothes, when she and Kiki walked on stage


    in two outfits, no one would think that Freddie was an amazing costume design genius, they would only


    think these two outfits were ugly as hell!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, don''t worry, we''ll think of something together! We can''t be beaten so easily!"


    Kiki''s face was tinged with obvious anger; no one was stupid, and she must have thought that


    someone was deliberately targeting them.


    The contestants agreed to send their outfits to thepetition team in advance in ordance with the


    competition rules just because they trusted thepetition organisers, but now something like this


    happened and the clothes were destroyed!


    Thepetition team was conniving since that person was able to ruin these two outfits designed by


    Freddie!


    "Kiki, don''t worry, tonight, we won''t lose!"


    Freya''s brain was running fast, without having to look into it, she had already thought that the person


    who had ruined the costume designed by Freddie was Regina.


    Last time at Blues Regina did not recognise Freddie, but for thispetition, Freddie was using his


    real name, so naturally Regina would not tolerate Freddie turning over a new leaf with thispetition.


    Especially, now that Freddie is still with Freya, Regina will not give them a chance!


    "Yes, Freya, we will not lose!"


    Kiki clutched Freya''s hand and they both quickly spread their clothes out on the floor.


    How ugly it must be to have dark blue paint sshed on the clothes.


    Especially the skirts of these two outfits, which Freddie chose, are light-coloured designs, and this dark


    blue paint printed on them is extraordinarily abrupt, causing visual difort at first nce.


    Freya saw shears on a table. She grabbed the shears and, with one ruthless move, cut off all the fabric


    that was stained with paint.


    In front of them, there were only five yers left and they didn''t have much time left.


    After cutting off the paint-stained part, the holes in the skirt were too obvious, so Freya had the bright


    idea to cut the remaining fabric of the skirt directly along the texture and change it into a fringe style.


    The paint on Kiki''s dress was mainly concentrated on the lower part of the skirt, as the entire lower part


    of the skirt was soaked with paint and it was impossible to change it to a fringe style.


    Freya and Kiki discussed about it, and they directly cut off the lower half of the paint-stained skirt,


    recing the original floor-length skirt with a short skirt that just reached the knee.


    Robin drew the serial number just in front of Freddie, who, today, is also bringing a series of entries.


    The title of the series he entered is called Unsurpassed Beauty.


    There are two pieces that make up the Unsurpassed Beauty, and both of his pieces are in ck and


    red tones.


    Red and ck, two of the most extreme colours, were intertwined and surprisingly harmonious.


    On both pieces were added with intricate and delicate embroidery, and the models walked down the


    catwalk wearing those two pieces like a phoenix in nirvana.


    There is no doubt that those two pieces of clothing, both of which were Freddie''s creations, were


    brought to thispetition by Robin after he shamelessly stole them for himself.


    When the model took to the stage in those two dresses, there was a clear look of amazement in the


    eyes of the judges and the audience.


    As the models slowly walked down the catwalk, the audience was treated to a tale of light and


    darkness, a love affair between a fallen demon and a pure angel.


    After presenting his work, Robin stepped down from the stage with great ambition and could not hide


    the smugness in his eyes when he saw Freddie waiting at the side.


    "Freddie, it''s been a long time."


    There was a strong sense of crisis in Robin''s mind when Freddie came to thispetition, as he knew


    better than anyone else Freddie''s design talent.


    Only, when he thought that the costume Freddie had entered had been destroyed, all that remained in


    Robin''s heart was pride and relief.


    Freddie can''t even make it to the semi-finals, what will hepete with him for the final title?


    He still has a lot of works left in hisputer from the peak of Freddie''s career, and the most


    sessful works of Freddie in the first half of his life, and with the work of The Empress Dowager, no


    one can steal the championship from him!


    "Robin, using my work to enter, you really are shameless!" Freddie''s eyes were dark with hatred and


    mockery.


    The smile on Robin''s face had not yet disappeared, "Freddie, tonight, the one who is shameless is you,


    not me!"


    Robin leaned close to Freddie''s ear, with a clear gloating in his voice, "Freddie, your model wears a rag


    on stage, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"


    After saying this, Robin ignored Freddie''s shocked anger as he gestured triumphantly at the big screen


    and then raised his middle finger at Freddie.


    On the big screen at this point, it was the judges'' scores for Robin''s work that were disyed.


    Kieran, 96; Fillip: 99; Mr. Hans: 98; Henry: 96.


    Compared to the previous eighty-odd contestants, all of whom barely scored in the 90s, Robin''s score


    is high, he was confident that Freddie''s work had been ruined and that no one behind him would be


    able to surpass his score.


    Regina looked at the score disyed on the big screen, and her delicate and noble face could not hide


    her delight.


    Thest time Robin used Freddie''s work to win just one nationalpetition, it already brought huge


    benefits to Court, if Robin can win the championship this time, their value will definitely rise along with


    Robin!


    No one can top them anymore!


    Especially when she thought that Freya would have to make a fool of herself on stage in her paint-


    stained clothes, Regina could not contain her joy.


    She has even bribed reporters to write notices to nder Freya, Kiki and Freddie. If they wear those


    clothes on stage, she guarantees they will be mocked all over the inte!


    "Regina, Freya and Kiki are going to be on stage soon, are you excited?" Olivia was aware of the dress


    thing, she looked at Regina with a bad smile and said, "I''m so excited and thrilled at the thought that


    Freya is going to make a fool of herself!"


    "Regina, do you think that if Joshua saw Freya''s ugly appearance in her paint-stained clothes, would


    he be disgusted? I want to see how disgusted Joshua would look by Freya!"


    She continued, "Not only will Joshua be disgusted by Freya, but Simon will also be disgusted by her!


    Haha, a pale pink dress stained with blue paint, it''s disgusting to think about!"


    Regina, proud of her nobility, did not make her gloating too obvious, but she could not restrain the smile


    on her lips.


    As the live music started again, Freya and Kiki entered together.

 Chapter 624 Freya is Stunning

    Chapter 624 Freya is Stunning


    Olivia was already excited, and when she heard the music, she was joyful.


    "So excited to finally see that ugly Freya!"


    Olivia excitedly hugged Regina''s arm, "If only that ugly bitch had paint thrown on her face too, it would


    save her from shamelessly hooking up with men everywhere!"


    Seeing Patricia and Paige excitedly waving the fluorescent signs with Freya and Kiki''s names in their


    respective hands, Olivia''s face was so smug that it was about to twist.


    Freya was the widow of Kieran, and if she walked in such disgusting clothes, disgracing the entire


    Fitzgerald family. No matter how much Patricia liked her before, she hated Freya!


    "Regina, do you think Patricia will be shocked?"


    Regina didn''t answer Olivia''s words, just stared at the entrance of the catwalk with an expectant look


    on her face.


    When looking at Freya and Kiki, who slowly walked out from the rotating golden doors, Regina''s face


    suddenly changed dramatically.


    What¡¯s the paint?


    "Freya ......"


    Olivia''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and when she looked clearly at Freya and Kiki''s appearance at


    that moment, she was directly stunned in ce.


    Howe they look so good?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The clothes they wore, whichplemented their faces, were definitely the most beautiful sight of the


    evening.


    Freya was wearing a light pink dress, which looked cute. The retro design of the buckle added a few


    more elegant beauty to her, and with her dedicate face, she looked stunning.


    The top is already a showstopper, and the design underneath this maxi dress is breathtaking.


    As they watched Freya walk down the catwalk, everyone''s eyes were caught.


    The hem of Freya''s skirt, embroidered with three-dimensional lotus flowers, has now been changed to


    a tassel design, making this one lotus flower, even moreyered. When she moves her feet, it is as if


    countless lotus flowers are blooming around her feet, so beautiful that it seems toe from a fantasy


    world.


    Clearly, innocent and beautiful as a fairy descending to earth, but the tasseled skirt that opens to the


    her legs adds a bit of indescribable sexiness to Freya.


    A holy and unearthly fairy, untainted by mortal dust, just carried with a natural charm!


    The main colours of the outfit on Kiki''s body were white and red. The dress on her body, with a


    backless design, was just able to reveal her delicate sphenoid, and she had a red manzanita


    embroidered on her back waist, which subtly covered the scar on her back and was infinitely


    enchanting.


    The dress she is wearing is designed with a high cor and coiled buttons, from the front the upper


    body looks like a Chinese cheongsam, but the design of the back is so enchanting, but these two


    completely conflicting temperaments are perfectly blended by Kiki.


    The skirt of Kiki''s dress was originally long enough to reach the ground, withyers andyers of


    embroidered manzanita branches and leaves, holding up therge red manzanita on the back of her


    waist, like a goblin descending to earth.


    Only, now that the bottom of her skirt has been cut off and only reaches her knees, the short skirt adds


    a bit of indescribable freshness and spontaneity to her overall demeanour.


    Like a goblin that has gone astray for years, it suddenly has apassionate heart, and the innocence


    it carries in its eyes is stunningly beautiful.


    On this night, it was unclear whether it was Freddie''s designs that made Freya and Kiki''s stunning


    beauty, or their beauty that made Freddie''s designs, in short, everyone had only one feeling when they


    saw them on the catwalk.


    Indescribably beautiful.


    Looking at Freya and Kiki on the catwalk, Regina''s face changed, but she has always been good at


    expression management, and in the blink of an eye, she was back to that noble and elegant look.


    Olivia was so angry that she gritted her teeth and roared, "I won''t let this ugly bitch Freya get her way


    for long! Sooner orter, I will show people how ugly she really is!"


    Olivia''s voice just reached the ears of the man sitting in front of her.


    The man couldn''t help but turn his face and gave her a look, "Miss, do you have a problem with your


    eyes or a problem with your brain? If someone like Freya is called ugly, you are Patito Feo."


    "Who are you calling Patito Feo?" Olivia was so angry that she jumped to her feet, Regina pulled her


    hard, but she couldn''t control her grumpy heart, "You''re Patito Feo!"


    The man silently rolled his eyes, not bothering with the fool, even if he was Patito Feo, at least he was


    not as brain-dead as the one behind them!


    The most excited people in the room would be Patricia and Paige.


    Patricia kept waving the fluorescent sign in her hand, "Freya is the most beautiful! Freya is beautiful!"


    Patricia shouted while not forgetting to seek Paige''s approval, "Paige, do you see if our Freya is the


    most beautiful in the whole house?"


    Paige waved the fluorescent sign in her hand, "Funny, my Kiki is the most beautiful in the world!"


    "Freya is the most beautiful!"


    "Kiki is the most beautiful!"


    Patricia and Paige were shouting at the top of their voices, as if whoever had a louder voice had the


    most beautiful daughter-inw in the world.


    Kieran''s eyes fell on Freya''s body for an instant, and he suddenly felt his nostrils getting a little hot.


    He subconsciously touched his nostrils and shit! He had a nosebleed!


    Kieran calmly took the towel prepared by thepetition team and put it on his nose without any dy.


    Ugh!


    Who says his nose bleeds because of her!


    His nosebleeds are purely due to the dryness of the weather!


    He can''t even stand seeing her like this, it''s a wonder other men don''t get turned on when they see her


    like this!


    How dare she wear such a revealing dress in front of so many men, it''s a wonder he didn''t give her a


    zero!


    No, negative points!

 Chapter 625 Mr. Birkin Hopes She can Come Back

    Chapter 625 Mr. Birkin Hopes She can Come Back


    After Freya and Kiki walked off the catwalk, the audience had not yet recovered from the awe-inspiring


    show.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but exim, "Wonderful!"


    He turned his face andmunicated with Henry, "Beautiful! Beautiful clothes, beautiful women!"


    Han''s focus was more on the clothes on Freya and Kiki, but he was very much in agreement with Mr.


    Hans'' words; these two amateur models were, indeed, beautiful.


    The dress is even more perfect.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran and Mr. Hans were separated by Fillip, but he could still hear Mr. Hans'' voice clearly.


    Kieran made sure his nosebleed had stopped dripping before he slowly moved the cloth away from the


    front of his nose.


    He nced at Freya on the stage and grimaced and snorted, beautiful?


    Heartless women are ugly!


    Kieran was just about to turn his face to score Freddie''s design, but he saw Joshua holding arge


    bouquet of roses and walking gracefully towards Freya.


    Looking at the bright red roses, Kieran couldn''t help but frown. Freya had already rejected him, and this


    man still had the nerve to send flowers!


    If she dares to ept this man''s flower ......


    Kieran gave Freddie''s design a negative one hundred percent!


    Because the four judges of this international designpetition are all internationally important figures,


    thispetition, instead of calcting the average score by removing the highest and lowest scores,


    as in some previouspetition systems, the scores of the four judges are directly added up to


    calcte the average score.


    If one of the judges gives a super low score, the contestant would have to get out of thepetition.


    Not to mention giving negative marks to Freddie''s design, even if he gave a low mark, Freddie would


    definitely not make it to the semi-finals!


    Freya did not expect Joshua woulde. After all, she had already made her words so clear at noon


    today that she thought Joshua would back off, but she never expected Joshua to be so stubborn.


    "Joshua, you''ve here."


    Freya did not take the flowers from Joshua''s hand, but only politely and courteously said a few words.


    "Freya, it''s for you." After a pause, Joshua added, "You did a great job on stage just now."


    Freya did not want to ept the flowers. She was thinking of what to say to politely refuse, but Patricia


    rushed over excitedly.


    She hugged Freya hard, "Freya, you were awesome! Freya, your score must be the highest tonight!"


    Patricia was now not far from Kieran, plus she had a rtively loud voice, so he could clearly hear what


    she said.


    The highest score of the night?


    Kieran gave a cold smile, then the negative score he gave would surely be a heavenly surprise.


    After releasing Freya, Patricia saw Joshua standing by the side.


    She was an experienced person, and when she saw the roses in Joshua''s hand, she already guessed


    what this was all about.


    Looking at the affectionate Joshua in front of her, Patricia''s heart was filled with unspeakable guilt.


    When she thought that Kieran was Simon, she naturally hoped that Freya would meet a good man


    again, but now that she knew that the person who was alive was Kieran, how could she possibly push


    Freya to someone else!


    "Joshua, you''vee over too!" Patricia felt that she had caused all this, so she should be the one to


    solve it.


    "Yes, I heard that Freya is walking on stage tonight, so I came over to keep herpany." The smile


    on Joshua''s lips was light, giving a warm andfortable feeling.


    Looking at the smiling Joshua in front of her, the guilt in Patricia''s heart was even heavier, she nced


    at Freya, knowing that Freya was obviously resistant to Joshua, she sighed gently and spoke in a


    serious tone, "Joshua, do you have time now? If you have time, let''s have dinner together!"


    Joshua now especially wants to apany Freya, but Patricia has asked, he cannot refuse, so he


    thought about it, but still said softly to her, "Okay."


    After saying this, Joshua hurriedly shove the roses into Freya''s arms, "Freya, don''t refuse, consider it


    as a friend''s congrattions."


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would return the roses to him, Joshua turned around, and walked quickly


    outside.


    Freya was stunned. She really wanted to return it to Joshua, but she was more interested in seeing the


    judges'' scores, so she had to hold off chasing them out for now.


    Kiki smiled and walked next to Freya, "Freya, Joshua is quite obsessed with you! If Mr. Fitzgerald still


    always pisses you off, why don''t you just agree to be with Joshua?"


    Kiki was purely joking with Freya, she knew Freya''s character all too well, even if Mr. Fitzgerald could


    not recover his memory for the rest of his life, she would not be able to love anyone else.


    Kiki nced at the back of Kieran''s head on the judging panel, she had an urge to take a hammer and


    crack his head open, to see what kind of paste was inside his head, how could he always bully Freya.


    Before she could put this thought into action, a soft body had pounced on her.


    Kiki was taken aback by this sudden situation and looked down to see that it was Paige.


    Paige was so excited that she almost picked Kiki up and spun her around, "Kiki, you''re great! Tonight,


    you are so beautiful! No, you''re usually pretty too! My daughter-inw really looks great!"


    Kiki was embarrassed by Paige''spliment, "Paige, thank you for thepliment."


    It''s thatpliment that''s slightly exaggerated.


    "Mum, can you let go of Kiki?"


    Before Paige could hug Kiki to her heart''s content, Quinn''s disgruntled voice rang out behind her, "I


    haven''t hugged Kiki yet!"


    Paige silently rolled her eyes, she hugged her daughter-inw, and her son was jealous.


    "You are not allowed to hug her! Hmph!" Paige haughtily looked away, Kiki gave a smle. Seeing


    Quinn''s upset face, she took the initiative to go forward and hugged Quinn tightly.


    "Quinn, thank you foring with me tonight!"


    Quinn involuntarily tightened his arms, in fact, he had prepared a gift for Kiki, he could not let her go


    and he wanted to hold her for a little longer.


    When she was abandoned by Kiki, Paige was sad, but when she saw her son''s happy face, all her


    sadness turned into joy.


    Every time Quinn hugged Kiki, he hugged her extra special hard, as if he wanted to rub her into his


    body. Kiki just now was really extraordinarily good looking.


    Quinn knew that Kiki was supposed to shine, but he was afraid that Kiki would be seen by others; she


    was too beautiful and he was too insecure; he sometimes wanted to confine her for the rest of her life,


    so that he alone could see her beauty.


    He knew in his heart that she would not be happy in that way, so he supported her in all the things she


    liked to do, as long as she felt happy.


    "Kiki ......" As Quinn had just opened his mouth, he saw Christ standing across the room, holding a


    large bouquet of bright red roses in his hands.

 Chapter 626 Freya, You Lost

    Chapter 626 Freya, You Lost


    Quinn''s body stiffened and the words that followed were instantly stuck in his throat.


    Christ also saw Quinn, the corners of his lips hooked in obvious self-deprecation, he did not understand


    what he was doing standing here foolishly holding this huge bouquet of roses.


    However, when he found out that Kiki would be participating in the runway tonight, he still put off all his


    social engagements for the evening and went to the florist himself to handpick a bouquet of flowers,


    cheering her on.


    As if deceiving himself, Christ felt that by holding the flowers anding over to cheer her on, as if she


    had epted his flowers and understood his feelings.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if he really sent flowers to Kiki, Kiki would only be upset in her heart.


    Just looking at the radiant Kiki on the catwalk, there was no doubt that Christ was in awe.


    As far as he could remember, he had never seen such a Kiki before.


    The Kiki he remembered was mostly cautious. After they got married, she gathered all the light in her


    body and was just a virtuous and amodating wife.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He was out spending his time, he was out scandalously, and even, when he told her that Penny was


    pregnant with his child, she was still humble and piously ingratiating herself to him.


    It turns out that Kiki, who cooked for him every day also had such a radiant side.


    It was only because she loved him so much that she was willing to give up her reserved and haughty


    appearance for his sake, and try to be a good wife in the most humble manner.


    As time passed, he understood more and more what he had lost, but what he had lost could never get


    back.


    Not to disturb would be the best way to repay her.


    Christ smiled miserably, his eyes nced deeply at Quinn, clutching therge bouquet of roses in his


    arms as he stiffly turned to leave.


    Quinn''s eyes kept falling on Christ, Quinn was also heartbroken.


    But no matter how heartbreaking he was, there was no way he would give Kiki away.


    Kiki was his only joy in this life, his only salvation!


    "Kiki, don''t leave me ......"


    Ignoring all the attention and the fact that the scene was still live, Quinn leaned his face down, leaned


    all his strength and kissed Kiki fiercely on the lips.


    Kiki was not thick-skinned enough, and she was embarrassed when Quinn kissed her in public.


    "Quinn, don''t do that, many people are watching!"


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to push Quinn away, but when she met his troubled eyes, she couldn''t help


    it.


    This man was so in love with her, so insecure, that her heart ached.


    Kiki closed her eyes, not caring about the gaze of the crowd, she kissed Quinn back hard, telling him


    with practical actions that there was no need for him to worry, that she had him in her heart, and that


    she would love him more and more.


    Freya felt that she was really a third party continued to stand in front of Quinn and Kiki who were


    kissing passionately. She silently nced at the two who were still kissing inseparably and retreated to


    Freddie''s side, holding the bright red roses, quietly waiting for the score toe out.


    The more he looked at the bouquet of roses in her arms, the angrier he became in his heart, and Freya


    sensed something.


    The four eyes met, Freya urately caught the mockery and displeasure in Kieran''s eyes.


    Freya''s heart thudded, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t really give Freddie''s design a negative score, would he?


    That would really put them out of the game for good this time!


    "Freya, you and Kiki did very well tonight." Freddie said sincerely to Freya.


    After hearing Robin''s words just now, he knew that the clothes he had designed must have been


    tampered with. His heart was resentful at the time, not realising that Freya and Kiki had transformed


    the clothes so well.


    And it was more stunning than his original design.


    There is no doubt that his set of designs is beyond the Unsurpassed Beauty, and as long as the judges


    are fair, tonight, there is no way he can lose.


    Seeing Freya''s face, Freddie couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Freya, you don¡¯t look good. Are you


    not feeling well?"


    "Freddie, your design is really good." Freya said heartily to Freddie, "Even if we are out tonight, it''s not


    your problem, you are the best designer."


    Freddie was already smart, and after hearing Freya''s words, he understood something, and he


    subconsciously looked towards Robin who was next to him, who was smiling with a smug look on his


    face.


    "Freddie, your design tonight was indeed stunning, but very often, in this world, it''s not all about


    strength."


    Initially when Freya and Kiki came on stage, Robin''s face did look bad, but when he thought that the


    judges were mostly on his side, his heart was filled with relief.


    Tonight, Freddie can''t win!


    "Freddie, no matter how many years have passed, you are ultimately my defeated opponent!"


    "Robin, if a person is shameless, he is really invincible! If you hadn''t entered with Freddie''s work, I''m


    afraid you wouldn''t even have passed the mass-election!" Freya couldn''t bear to see Robin being so


    arrogant and couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Freddie''s work?" Robin smiled smugly and wildly, "Freya, that is clearly my work! As long as I say it''s


    mine, everyone in the world will only assume it''s my work!"


    "As long as I win thispetition, everyone will only know me, and I''ll be sought after by millions,


    Freddie is nothing!"


    "Now, announce the results of No. 87, Freddie."


    Just as Robin''s words fell, the host''s voice rang out from the stage. Robin''s smile grew brighter as he


    gave Freya a condescending nce, "Freya, I heard that Simon is going to give Freddie''s design a


    negative score!"


    "With this negative score, how should you guys be shortlisted? Haha, so looking forward to the score


    that Mr. Fitzgerald will give you guys! How many points do you think Simon will give you guys? Will it


    be minus one hundred, or just zero points?"


    "I guess, Simon will give you minus one hundred! Minus one hundred! It''s the first time in so many


    years of an international costume contest, this time, you''re all famous! Hahahahaha!"


    Listening to Robin''s disgustingughter, Freya was so angry that she really wanted to tear his mouth


    apart, but she had to admit that Robin''s words were right, and that cold look in Kieran''s eyes just now


    was clearly a sign of negative points.


    The scores were not yet disyed on the big screen, and the host liked to remain variously mysterious


    when announcing the scores in order to regte the atmosphere.


    "First, we announce the scoring of Simon. Let''s guess what score Simon will give to contestant number


    87?"

 Chapter 627 The Truth About Her Tragic Death

    Chapter 627 The Truth About Her Tragic Death


    Hearing these words from the host, Freya held her breath nervously.


    She knew in her heart that Mr. Fitzgerald must have given them a particrly low score, but her heart


    still held a slight expectation that he would give them a high score.


    It was an affirmation of Freddie and of her dream.


    "Freya, Freddie, listen carefully! Don''t listen to the negative one percent as a positive one!" Robin was


    laughing so hard that the corners of his mouth were about to cramp. Freya red at him fiercely, she


    wasn''t in the mood to bother with him now, she just wanted to know if Mr. Fitzgerald would let her


    dreams be dashed.


    "100 points!"


    The host''s excited voice rang out in the air, and Freya stared incredulously, then looked in the direction


    of Kieran.


    Kieran had turned his face back, and Freya could not see the expression on his face, but she could not


    control the joy in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is supporting her after all!


    And, tonight, Mr. Fitzgerald yed a bit of favouritism.


    She knew that Freddie''s work was really good, and she and Kiki had interpreted it well, but the dress


    she entered tonight was not quite 100 percent perfect, and inside the 100 points, there was privation.


    Freddie was also taken aback. Looking at Freya''s appearance just now, he thought that the score given


    to them by Kieran would be disastrous, but he didn''t expect it to be such a high score.


    Robin could not believe until now that Kieran would give such a high score to Freddie''s work.


    He heard Regina say that Kieran had already broken up with Freya, not giving negative marks is


    already poise, how can he give a hundred percent!


    Robin was staring deadpan at the big screen in the distance, which now showed the score given by


    Kieran, and he almost stared out of his eyes as he tried to see if he hadnded on that negative sign,


    but he looked several times, and what was shown on the big screen was still a big 100.


    After Kieran, the host announced the score given by Fillip, who gave 96 points, three points lower than


    the score he gave to Robin.


    Only when he saw the score given by Fillip did Robin breathe a slow sigh of relief, knowing that Mr.


    Hans was also on his side and that he would still be way ahead when Mr. Hans gave another score.


    Mr. Hans did give Freddie a score two points lower than Robin''s, 96 points.


    With the overall score already ahead, Robin could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Even if he can''t kick Freddie out in this tournament, he''ll still make him lose badly in the semi-finals!


    Thest score was given by Henry. Robin felt that the score given to Freddie by Henry could not be


    higher than the one given to him; after all, the scores given by Henry to the major contestants were on


    the lower sidepared to the other judges.


    But the host would call out with a light smile, "Henry, 99 points!"


    Robin raised his face unexpectedly, 99 points?!


    How could Henry, who has always been conservative in his scoring, give 99 points to Freddie?


    Once the judges'' scores were out, the average score of Freddie''s entry was also out, 97.75, which was


    0.5 points higher than Robin''s 97.25.


    Looking at the scores still disyed on the big screen, Robin''s face turned shaped with hatred.


    On what ground!


    He''s worked so hard to move up thedder and he''s still being pipped to the post by Freddie in this


    event!


    With the scores he and Freddie had, they were both definitely going to make it to the top ten, and in the


    semi-finals, he definitely wouldn''t allow another slip-up like that!


    Whether it was Simon or Henry, he had to find a way to get thempletely on his side!


    Regina looked at the scores on the big screen and her face turned unpleasant.


    She had repeatedly expressed in front of Fillip that she disliked Freya a lot.


    Fillip likes her so much, she thought that he would give Freya''s panel a super low score, but she didn''t


    expect that he would give it only a moderate 96!


    She must make it clear to Fillip that she wants Fillip to help her suppress World, she wants it to be


    ruthlessly snuffed out just as it sprouts!


    The results of thispetition soon came out, with Freddie in first ce among all yers and Robin


    in second.


    Together with the remaining eight outstanding contestants, they have progressed to the top ten to


    prepare for the semi-finals to be held in half a month''s time.


    Freya knew that Freddie was excellent, but it was still a surprise to get first ce tonight.


    Freya took out her phone and joyfully sent a message to Kieran, "Brother, thank you."


    Freya is really a girl who doesn''t hold a grudge. Kieran gave Freddie high marks and she had forgotten


    how badly he treated her at lunchtime today.


    "Brother, to thank you for the high marks you gave us, let me treat you to a meal!"


    The most important purpose for Freya to send these messages is to ask Kieran to have dinner


    together.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Since he gave them high marks for this group, it proves that he is not really as cold-hearted towards


    her as he appears to be, and she feels that she still has a good chance of winning back his heart.


    "Not avable!"


    The short and concise reply made Freya stunned.


    This man, who clearly cared for her in his heart, always acted as if he disliked her immensely.


    "Brother, when are you free then? When you''re free, I''ll treat you to dinner, okay?"


    "For you, I will never be free."


    Freya looked at her phone, well, Mr. Fitzgerald was not giving her a chance at all.


    Freya was just about to reply, but she received another message from him.


    "Freya, don''t tter yourself, I''m scoring 100 points, not for you. You are a member of the Fitzgerald


    family after all, if you get low score, our Fitzgerald family can''t afford to feel ashamed!"


    Okay ......


    She did not believe that!


    But even if he really was for her, tonight, she certainly couldn''t ask him out.


    It just so happened that Quinn was going to hold a celebration party for them, so Freya didn''t pester


    Kieran anymore. She swept Robin with a smug nce before taking Kiki''s hand and heading outside.


    Robin was already almost mad this evening, and when he met Freya''s smug eyes, he was so angry.


    Kieran turned around and saw that the ce where Freya had just stood was already empty, and his


    brow wrinkled uncontrobly.


    This heartless woman had walked away?


    If she wanted to invite him to dinner, why didn¡¯t she try again?


    Not sincere at all!


    Freya got to the Blues and she wanted to drink.


    Kiki was scared of Freya''s drunkenness and would allow her to drink.


    Everyone else was drinking and she was the only one drinking juice pathetically, and Freya felt


    strangely pathetic.


    But no matter how pitiful she looked at Kiki, Kiki still refused.


    Freya wasmenting, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a text message from an unknown number.


    "Freya, do you know how your mother died?"

 Chapter 628 Who is the Murderer

    Chapter 628 Who is the Murderer


    Freya''s eyelids jumped and she subconsciously gripped the phone in her hand tightly, and then she


    had received another text message.


    "Freya, your mother, in fact, was killed by a fall."


    "She was already in poor health, I had her thrown down the stairs, she was already dying and I kindly


    left a few stabs in her heart."


    "Stab after stab, how is it that in your mother''s body, there is no end to the blood flowing?!"


    Freya looked at the one text message that on her phone and felt her whole heart being torn up.


    She pressed her heart to death, the excruciating pain that continued unabated.


    Her fingertips trembled as she replied, "Who are you?! Why did you do that to my mother?!"


    Thinking of the picture of Bernice copsing in a pool of blood, Freya''s heart ached so much that she


    could not breathe.


    Her mother, Bernice, was gentle and calm, graceful and kind, and always full of kindness to whomever


    she treated.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She couldn''t figure out how her mother, who was so nice, could be killed in such a cruel way!


    How much it should have hurt her to push herself down the stairs and stab her mother in the chest


    while she was still breathing!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The person who sent the text message acted as if he did not see the message Freya had sent.


    Immediately afterwards, Freya received several more text messages.


    "It makes me so happy to watch your mother bleed! If I hadn''t been worried about being found out, I


    would have wanted to see her bleed out before I left."


    "Freya, you and your mother look so much alike."


    "Oh, it would be perfect if you died in the same way as your mother!"


    Thest text message Freya received, the person over there seemed to have been unable to restrain


    the twisted hatred in his heart, "Freya, that bitch Bernice is waiting for you to go down there to keep her


    company!"


    "Who are you?! Who the hell are you!"


    Freya sent several text messages one after another, but she received no more replies.


    It was as if a million ants were gnawing at her heart. She stopped texting and called the man directly.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered and Freya''s voice was hoarse as she yelled, "Who are


    you?! Who the hell are you!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so fierce?" What came from the other end of the phone was an


    old and amiable voice.


    Freya froze, she dared not think that the person who sent her that kind of text message was an old


    man with a calm voice.


    Suddenly, unsure, she subconsciously asked, "You were the one who just texted me, right?"


    "Texted you? I don''t know how to text!"


    The old man thought of something and it dawned on him, "Oh, someone just borrowed my mobile


    phone and said she was calling her daughter. You are her daughter!"


    "What does the person who borrowed your phone look like?" Freya asked eagerly.


    "What does she look like? I''m blind, how can I know what she looks like!" The old man sighed softly,


    "Did you have a fight with your mother? There is no such thing as an overnight feud between a mother


    and her daughter, so don''t get angry with your mother!"


    "Grandpa, where are you now? I want to go over."


    If there was a camera nearby that could have captured this scene of that woman borrowing the phone,


    she would have found her mother''s killer!


    "I''m in Qisen Vige!" The old man said carrying his cane, "Your mother has already left our vige, it''s


    useless for you toe over. Don''t argue with your mother!"


    Qisen Vige ......


    Freya had heard of the name of this vige before, which was a very remote small vige in Arkpool


    City, and in a ce like that, it was naturally impossible to have cameras.


    The woman who had sent her the text message had left the vige, so even if she went there now, it


    would be a wasted trip.


    She still, can''t bring her mother''s killer to justice!


    Even now, she doesn''t even know the woman''s name or what she looks like!


    But that woman wanted her life. She could make her pay the worst price one day sooner orter, as


    long as she created amotion!


    "Freya, who are you talking to on the phone? What grandpa?" Kiki heard Freya''s voice and asked with


    a concerned look on her face.


    There was no secret between Freya and Kiki, and she said truthfully to Kiki, "Kiki, the one who killed


    my mother was a woman! She showed up!"


    "Where is she?" Kiki looked righteously indignant, "Let''s go to the police now and make her pay the


    price she deserves!"


    "Kiki, I don''t have any clues, I don''t know who she is either, it''s useless even if we call the police now."


    Freya sighed somewhat wearily, "Besides, my mother has been dead for years, at that time everyone


    thought my mother died of illness, I''m just afraid that even if we call the police, we can''t make a case."


    Although Kiki was not willing to continue to let the murderer go free, she had to admit that Freya was


    right.


    For the death of Bernice, the Stahler family dered to the public that she died of illness, and if Freya


    went to the police now, the police would only treat her as a madman.


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, the murderer will pay the price one day!" Kiki clutched Freya''s hand and said in


    a soft voice tofort her.


    Freya nodded vigorously, she also believed that the person who killed her mother would pay with his


    life!


    Freya was afraid that Kiki would be worried, she didn''t tell Kiki about the threat that person posed to


    her, she actually wasn''t worried about what that person would do to her, what she was most worried


    about was the safety of the two little ones.


    She quietly called Bradley and asked him to send a few more bodyguards to protect the two little ones.


    She could die, but the pain of losing her two little ones was more than she could bear.


    Tonight is their celebration party, and Freya doesn''t want to think about too many bad things, there are


    some things that should alwayse, she will face them with ease.


    Freya thought that tonight she would be celebrating with Kiki, Freddie and Quinn, but she didn''t expect


    an unexpected guest to arrive in the box.


    Lucy.


    Seeing Lucy, Freddie¡¯s face instantly turned blushed.


    Having known Freddie for so many years, Freya could tell with a single nce whether he was drunk


    or shy.


    She didn''t expect that Freddie, who was usually cheeky, would be shy like this when he saw Lucy.


    Freddie sat nervously on the sofa, his palms were sweating, he stood up hastily and looked at Lucy,


    "Lucy, I''m a fan of yours, can I have your autograph?"


    Lucy didn''t expect to run into a fan when she came over to look for Freya. Although she was high and


    cold, she had always been gentle with her fans.


    She took the signature pen out of her bag and asked thoughtfully, "Where do I sign?"


    Freddie couldn''t have been more excited when Lucy agreed to sign his autograph.


    He pointed to his face andughed happily, "Sign here! Sign here!"


    He wants to sign his goddess'' name all over his entire face.

 Chapter 629 Bringing Home the Man

    Chapter 629 Bringing Home the Man


    Freya and Kiki silently nced at each other, Freddie is really shameless!


    However, seeing a shy and joyful Freddie smiling, Freya was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Over the years, Freddie has endured too much gloom. When she picked him up on the muddy road


    that day, under his eyes, there was a haze that could not be dissolved, and she was d that as time


    went on, Freddie became more and more sunny and cheerful, vaguely returning to the way he once


    was when she first met him.


    She had signed her fans'' names so many times, but it was the first time she had ever met someone


    who asked to sign on his face.


    "Why don''t we sign somewhere else?" Lucy asked tentatively as she nced at Freddie.


    "On the face! I want to have my goddess'' name on my face!" Freddie''s ears were blushing, but he was


    still incredibly insistent.


    Lucy could not resist Freddie, so she could only sign her name neatly on his forehead.


    After Lucy signed his autograph, Freddie was so happy that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''ve got my goddess'' name on my face!"


    Freddie was happy for only three seconds, but he couldn''t control his sadness again, "What if this


    name is gone? Even if I don''t wash my face from now on, I''m sure I won''t be able to keep this name for


    a few days!"


    Freddie looked at Lucy with a hopeful face, "Lucy, can you sign for me again in a few days? No, I want


    to get your autograph every few days."


    Thinking that she didn''t have long to live, Lucy''s eyes couldn''t help but look dim, and after a moment of


    silence, she still answered softly, "Okay."


    It was rare to find someone who liked her so much and she was grateful.


    It''s just a shame that she can''t sign her name a few times as she helps her fans.


    Seeing Lucy''s agreement, Freddie was so happy.


    But at this moment, looking at Freddie''s happy face, Freya couldn''t be happy anymore.


    She knew better than anyone that Lucy would notst much longer.


    Originally, while she was giving Lucy acupuncture and preparing her herbal medicine, she could still


    help herst until Fillip''s birthday, but some time ago, Fillip forced her to have sex with her several


    times, and she was bleeding more and more, her body was deteriorating terribly fast, and she couldn''t


    last a few more days.


    Freya''s eyes slowly fell from Lucy to Freddie''s face, the expression on Freddie''s face couldn''t fool her,


    his liking for Lucy was definitely not a fan''s liking for his idol, but a man''s genuine love for a woman.


    Fillip treats Lucy really badly, and if Lucy can live a long life, she really hopes that she will meet a good


    man, such as Freddie.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Freddie likes Lucy, there is no way to extend her life.


    Freya was right, Freddie really liked Lucy.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucy will never know when he fell in love with her and how much he liked her.


    Initially, he did regard Lucy as an idol, a goddess in his heart, but when he had escaped the clutches of


    Regina and Robin and was struggling like a beggar in this world, he had met Lucy.


    At that time, he was so thirsty that there happened to be a cold drink shop in front of him.


    When people are extremely ufortable, they can no longer care about the so-called propriety and


    shame, and Freddie couldn''t help but take a bottle of cold drink from that cold drink shop.


    With no money to pay, he opened the bottle and couldn''t wait to drink it to quench his thirst.


    He didn''t pay, but the shopkeeper wasn''t going to let him off the hook. He thought that another beating


    would be waiting for him, but to his surprise, a cool and surprisingly warm voice rang out in his ears.


    She said, "I''ll pay for him."


    Lucy was beautiful, and in that moment, when Freddie lifted his face, he felt as if he had seen a fairy.


    The love for the idol was uncontrobly degenerated, the repressed and longed-for feelings flooded.


    Only, at that time, he was too wretched to tell his idol that he was a fan of hers.


    A glimpse has be the salvation of Freddie''s life.


    Later, he learns that Lucy is Fillip''s wife. He understands that he should not disturb her life, but he


    cannot restrain his love for her in any way.


    He did not dare to ask to rece Fillip to be by her side, but he wanted to be close to her.


    Lucy came over today purely for a private party and she didn''t bring her assistant.


    With her current health, she is not fit to drive anymore. Freddie offered to take Lucy back.


    Freya didn''t drive tonight either, she had nned to ask Freddie to give her a lift back, but she was


    quite supportive of Freddie''s preference for a women. so she took a taxi and said goodbye to Kiki and


    Quinn.


    In front of Freya and Kiki, Freddie had endless words to say. For the first time in his life, he was alone


    with his idol, and Freddie also had a lot to say to Lucy, only, he was too excited and too nervous to


    speak.


    Freddie sent Lucy straight back to her and Fillip''s vi, only that he didn''t expect to meet Fillip outside


    the vi.


    Fillip''s face carried a clear mocking coldness, especially when he saw the name of "Lucy" neatly written


    on Freddie''s forehead, he was so angry that he snorted.


    Fillip didn''t know why he was so angry, he thought, he couldn''t stand to see Lucy, a woman who was


    obviously a slut, but still pretended to be a chaste and martyr woman in front of him all day long!


    "Lucy, you are having dating!" Fillip sneered and hooked his lips, "Shouldn''t Ipliment you for being


    so turned upside down by a man that you can still remember the way home?"


    Lucy really felt that Fillip''s words were quite inexplicable, she had always loved her fans, and she didn''t


    want to embarrass Freddie too much, so she uttered, "Fillip! You''re going too far with that!"


    "Heh!" Fillipughed even more coldly and wantonly, "Lucy, for the sake of a man, you''ve even talk


    backed to me! You''re really something!"


    "Fillip, you really misunderstood, Freddie is really just my fan!" Although Lucy did not like to be


    misunderstood, only, her exnation could not get Fillip''s trust, and Fillip''s eyes grew cooler and


    cooler.


    The contours of Fillip''s face were soft, without too many sharp corners, but because he always had ice


    hidden in his eyes, every time she saw him, Lucy would only feel cold.


    "What? Bringing the man all the way home is a misunderstanding? Lucy, is it that you will allow this


    man to sleep directly in my bed if I don''te back tonight?"


    When she saw that Fillip was going too far, Lucy was speechless, but she was not good at arguing, and


    when faced with his mean words, she simply did not know how to retort.


    "Say it! Lucy, you slept with this man, didn''t you?!" Fillip roughly grabbed Lucy''s chin and asked word


    for word.

 Chapter 630 Snatching Her Back

    Chapter 630 Snatching Her Back


    "I didn''t!"


    Lucy took a deep breath, she was just about to organize her words to exin again, but Freddie had


    already smashed his fist hard on Fillip''s face.


    He did not expect that his idol, who was with Fillip, was suffering from such an aggravation.


    Freddie knew that Fillip was one of the judges of this fashion designpetition, and offending him


    would be bad for him in thepetition afterwards, but he still couldn''t see his idol being bullied like


    this.


    Fillip didn''t expect this weak-looking man to dare to hit him. He let go of Lucy, raised his fist, and


    punched Freddie''s face fiercely.


    Freddie was beaten up and his mouth was full of blood, to all this he was oblivious, thinking of the


    humiliation Fillip had just inflicted on Lucy, he put all his strength into continuing to charge at Fillip.


    Lucy knew that Fillip was very strong, and that Freddie could not beat him. She did not want to involve


    Freddie, and when she saw that Fillip''s fist was hitting Freddie again, she hastened to protect him.


    Fillip didn''t expect Lucy to suddenly rush over to him, so he didn''t stop the force in his hand and


    punched her just hard enough to hit her belly.


    Lucy''s face was instantly as white as paper from the pain. Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Freddie''s heart


    hurt even more.


    He quickly held up Lucy, "Lucy, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, Freddie, go back."


    Lucy looks high and cold, but in reality she is a kind girl who genuinely loves and cares for her friends''


    friends and her fans.


    She was in a really bad situation, she didn''t want to make Freddie worry about her, so she tried to pull


    out a smile at him, "Freddie, tonight, thank you for sending me backh, I will exin to Fillip."


    Freddie is really quite uneasy about Lucy, but he is not stupid, he knows that tonight, Lucy and Fillip''s


    conflict is all because of him, and the more he stays here, their rtionship will only get worse.


    With a deep nce at Lucy, Freddie turned around and drove off towards the outside of the vi area.


    He thought that he would try to be stronger than Fillip.


    Right now, he simply does not have the capital to stand shoulder to shoulder with his idol, and when he


    bes strong enough, he will do whatever it takes to snatch her to him.


    She was married unhappily, and he wanted to give her happiness.


    Freddie always believed that one day he would be able to stand with his back straight beside Lucy, and


    for this goal, he put in unimaginable efforts when no one else could see it.


    Only, he never expected that Lucy could not wait for him to be stronger, and he dared not think


    that this was thest time he would see the living Lucy.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After Freddie left, Lucy ignored Fillip and went straight inside the vi.


    Fillip was all cold, so angry that he couldn''t control the heaving in his chest. His fist identally hit


    Lucy, he felt heartache, but when he thought of Lucy''s defense of Freddie, he was so angry that he


    couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Fillip fiercely pressed Lucy onto the bed, "Lucy, do you like that


    man that much?"


    "As I exined to you, Freddie is just my fan, and I have a clean te with him."


    The pain in Lucy''s stomach was getting worse and worse, and her body was getting weaker and


    weaker. She now wanted to find a warm ce to lie down, she felt that she was particrly cold, but


    she couldn''t even warm herself by hugging her arms hard enough.


    "Clean te?" Fillip snorted, "He has your name written on his face. Lucy, you really think I''m stupid,


    don''t you! Lucy, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    Lucy had wanted to continue to exin, but after hearing Fillip''s words, she was suddenly silenced.


    If her exnation didn''t make the slightest bit of sense, there was no point in continuing.


    Lucy tried to keep a calm look on her face, but the sudden tearing pain in her stomach still caused her


    face to change shape slightly.


    She knew that the punch she had received this evening was bad for her health.


    Even, she thought, she might not survive the night now that she was in so much pain.


    Since she can no longer wait to celebrate Fillip''s birthday, she doesn''t want to keep dragging him out


    any longer.


    Marrying her was the most diabolical thing he had ever done in his life, and before she died, she


    wanted to set him free.


    It is customary in Arkpool City that couples are buried together after they died, and if she keeps


    hogging his wife''s ce, even if she dies first, in the future, they will be buried together.


    After disgusting him for so long while she was alive, she didn''t want to continue to disgust him when


    she was dead.


    She really hated Regina, but if she was the only one in the world who could make him feel happy, she


    hoped he would get what he wanted.


    "Fillip, can you let go of me first? I have something to show you."


    When Lucy suddenly spoke so calmly, Fillip could not help but be stunned, and the hand that was


    pressing on her body could not help but move away.


    With her body finally free, Lucy held onto the edge of the bed and carefully got out of bed.


    She actually wanted to move faster, she must have disliked him for dawdling so much, and in thest


    moments of her life, she didn''t want to be disliked too much by him.


    Looking at Lucy''s weak look, Fillip''s brow knitted tightly and tightly.


    How could she look so frail?


    Acting pathetic?


    Yes, ying the pity party is this woman''s favourite trick!


    The distress in his eyes dissipated, and only a biting coldness remained on Fillip''s soft face.


    Lucy felt that when she reached the terminal stage of cancer, her body was decaying really fast.


    She was able to move around when she went out this evening, and now, she can''t even stand up


    without holding onto the wall.


    She walked slowly to a side cupboard and pulled out from it two copies of the divorce papers she had


    already prepared.


    Her eyes slowly swept over the divorce agreement, could not hide the sadness in her eyes.


    From today onwards, in life, she is no longer Fillip''s woman, and in death, she is no longer his wife!


    He must have been happy to have nothing to do with her!


    Her lips were uncontrobly trembling.


    Lucy turned her back to Fillip and took several deep breaths before she slowly turned her face and said


    to him in a calm tone as she tried her best.


    "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    Fillip''s eyes widened abruptly, he couldn''t believe that Lucy would say such words to him.


    This woman, who married him five years ago after all her tricks, how could she ask for a divorce now


    that she had finally gotten what she wanted?


    How dare she!


    That man! Yes, she must do this for that man!


    "Lucy, dare you say it again?!"

 Chapter 631 He Breaks Her With His Own Hands

    Chapter 631 He Breaks Her With His Own Hands


    Lucy''s face was calm, her tone unchanged, "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    After a pause, she continued, "Fillip, I have already signed the divorce agreement, after you sign it, you


    will be free. Don''t worry, I won''t take a single penny of your property."


    In fact, there is something that Lucy has not told Fillip.


    Not only would she ask for a penny, she had also made a will that all her assets would be his, although


    she knew in her heart that Fillip would not have his eyes on her so-called inheritance.


    However, she was really quite rich and her father, despite all the ridiculousness on the outside, had


    never treated her badly when it came to money.


    Some time ago, she asked her assistant to help her liquidate the assets in her name and was shocked


    to see the amount of several hundred million.


    It turns out that she has long been rich.


    It was just that it had nothing to do with her right away. She will soon die, even more money had no


    more meaning.


    She put some of the money on the card of a staff member who had been with her for years, and left the


    rest to Fillip.


    Naturally, she hoped that the Fillip¡¯s family would be more and more glorious and that he would


    be able to live a life of peace, but with these legacies, even if one day Fillip¡¯s family went bankrupt and


    he fell on hard times, at the very least, he would have a solid backing.


    "Lucy, are you in such a hurry to go and be with that man?"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not waiting for Lucy to answer, Fillip roared again with a dark and sullen face, "Lucy, you''re dreaming!"


    With that, Fillip ruthlessly shredded the two divorce papers.


    After marrying Lucy, Fillip spent almost every day thinking about divorcing her, but now that she has


    actually proposed a divorce, he finds that he is not happy about it.


    Inside, it''s still blocked beyond words.


    It was as if, he had been abandoned.


    Fillip felt particrly ridiculous, how could he have such an inexplicable feeling! Lucy was nothing!


    He was so upset because he was used to being in charge and didn''t like it when she asked for a


    divorce first!


    "Fillip, what are you doing!"


    Lucy did not expect Fillip to be unwilling to sign this divorce agreement, she half crouched down and


    tried to pick up the paper on the ground.


    Before her hands could touch the crumbs on the floor, she had been mmed down hard on the bed


    by Fillip.


    Afterwards, he quickly tidied up his clothes, his suit was straight and well-dressed, and he had the look


    of a young man in the hearts of countless young girls.


    It was just that this young man had never given Lucy the slightest hint of warmth.


    Lucy had, in fact, prepared two more divorce papers.


    She wanted to take out the two agreements for Fillip to re-sign, and suddenly felt a pang of difficulty.


    She quickly took her clothes and put them on herself, not wanting Fillip to see her disgusting and


    wretched appearance.


    Lucy struggled to get to the closet to find her two spare copies of the divorce papers.


    Before she could open the wardrobe, Fillip''s mobile phone rang.


    Without having to look, Lucy knew that it was Regina who was calling.


    Thiste at night, only Regina would not let Fillip sleep in peace.


    "Fillip, it was hard for me when Robin lost to Freddie. You know, Court is really important to me."


    "Fillip, you won''t let me lose, right? Why didn''t you give a low score to Freddie today? For the semi-


    finals and finals, can you, please, give Freddie a super low score? Better yet, zero points."


    "Fillip, I know that my request has been difficult for you, but I know it, you won''t let me lose."


    "Fillip, please don''t let me lose. You won''t let me lose, will you?"

 Chapter 632 Its Good that Shes Dead

    Chapter 632 It''s Good that She''s Dead


    The fact that Fillip was able topromise with his family and marry Lucy in order to realise his dream


    of designing shows that he truly loves fashion design.


    Costume design, in his opinion, is sacred and cannot be desecrated.


    He didn''t want, for some reason, to pollute the piece of pure ground in his heart.


    But now, Regina begged him.


    After so many years of obeying Regina and going out of his way to make her happy and content, Fillip


    has gradually be confused as to whether this is because he loves Regina too much or whether it


    is just a habit he has developed over the years.


    But whether it was because of love, or just a habit, Regina''s request was one he would not refuse.


    After a long silence, Fillip spoke softly, "Regina, I won''t let you lose."


    Hearing this from Fillip, Regina knew that he was agreeing to disregard the public eye and give Freddie


    a super low score.


    Fillip is a pivotal member of the judging panel, and with his full support, Robin is one step closer to the


    title.


    Herplete control of Court was also just around the corner.


    Fillip had never let her down, but this matter was too important to her and she would not allow the


    slightest ident.


    She wanted to, once and for all, tether Fillip.


    She knew how much Fillip liked her, and if she gave him some favours, he would be more than willing


    to work for her.


    With this in mind, Regina said to him in a soft voice, "Fillip, will youe over to stay with me tonight? I


    just had a nightmare and I''m so scared."


    "Regina, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there now."


    The smile on Lucy''s lips was pale and helpless.


    He actually had a tender side, only that all his tenderness was given to Regina.


    Seeing that he was going out, Lucy suddenly wanted him to stay.


    Perhaps it is true that people have some kind of perception before they die; she felt that she would


    never have the chance to see him again after he left this door.


    He had never held her properly.


    She wanted, before she died, to feel his embrace once more.


    "Fillip!"


    Hearing Lucy''s voice, Fillip stiffened and turned around, "What is it? Regina is waiting for me."


    Lucy smiled bitterly, see, he was always so righteous when he said Regina, as if, Regina was her wife


    and she was the unseen third party.


    "Fillip, can you give me a hug?"


    Fillip was stunned, he could not expect that Lucy would suddenly say such words.


    Looking at the woman with pale lips in front of him, Fillip could not control himself and stepped forward,


    almost reaching out his hand and hugging her tightly.


    But the thought of her coquetry with other men left him, in his mind, with nothing but sarcasm.


    When Fillip turned around coldly and walked forward without looking back, Lucy gritted her teeth as she


    rushed forward and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Fillip, you''ve never hugged me."


    "Forget it, Fillip, if you don''t want to hug me, it''s fine if I take the initiative to hug you."


    Fillip''s body stiffened and he almost couldn''t resist turning around and hugging her. But when he


    thought of the many men she had been involved with, all that remained in his heart was bitter hatred


    and coldness.


    He used almost all his strength to shake her off viciously.


    "Lucy, you want a hug, go get that man!"


    He disgustedly patted the clothes touched by Lucy, "Don''t touch me! It''s dirty!"


    Having said this, Fillip left without the slightest lingering.


    Lucy didn''t expect Fillip to use such a strong force to throw her away, she was unprepared and her


    body hit the table inside the room uncontrobly and hard.


    By coincidence, the hard corner of the table hit her hard right in her stomach.


    In a sh, Lucy only felt that all the sensations between heaven and earth left was pain.


    She was a literary person of sorts, but she could not, right now, find any words to describe how much


    her body hurt.


    It turns out that that kind of disease can hurt so much when it is in its advanced stages.


    It hurts so much that she can''t live with it.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though she was almost dead from the pain, Lucy struggled to crawl to the side of the wardrobe


    and, from the bottom tier, rummaged out two spare copies of the divorce papers, as well as, the will.


    On the top of the will, she has signed it and there is no need to worry about any entanglement.


    In fact, there will be no entanglement, her father was notcking in this money, she has no children, no


    other rtives, so all her wealth can only be left to Fillip.


    Just don''t let him disgust her.


    Blood, already staining her dress, was on the floor and when she saw it, she scrambled to get a cotton


    cloth out of the cupboard to wipe it.


    He was very clean and he would have been angry that she had made the floor dirty.


    Even when he disliked her so much, she still couldn''t let him get angry.


    But no sooner had she finished wiping the front than another bright red drip would fall from the back.


    Not being able to wipe it clean, Lucy simply stopped wiping.


    Her consciousness was growing more and more chaotic, she pressed hard against her belly, which hurt


    as if something had ruptured inch by inch.


    Something urred to her and she scrambled to find a pen and paper from inside her bedside table to


    leave herst wish.


    Her fingertips were trembling terribly, the few words that were normally so simple to her, at this


    moment, she could not write it down.


    Inside the room was extraordinarily quiet, and she could clearly hear the blood dripping, which take her


    life with it, fading little by little.


    After tossing and turning for the better part of an hour, beads of sweat oozed from her forehead before


    she finally finished writing those few short lines.


    Copsing to the ground in a crumpled heap, Lucy''s vision gradually became blurred.


    She knew that she was probably at the end of her life.


    At the end of her life, she was especially eager to hear Fillip''s voice.


    That was the man she had longed for and adored since she was a child.


    It took a lot of effort for Lucy to pick up the phone that had fallen to the ground.


    Her eyesight was no longer able to see the screen of her phone, she still found Fillip''s phone number in


    a sh.


    No matter whatmunication tool she was on, Fillip''s name was always at the top of her address


    book.


    "Fillip......"


    When the call came through, Lucy had just opened her mouth and she heard a delicate female voice


    that was bone-chilling.


    "Fillip, slow down ......"


    Tears rolled silently down from the corners of Lucy''s eyes, and she suddenly smiled.


    She smiled and said to the other end of the phone, "Good."


    He haspletely and utterly got that girl in his heart, he has finally got what he wanted.


    Quite good.


    The phone slowly slipped from Lucy''s hands as she tried to hang up the call, and before she could grab


    the phone that hadnded on the floor, her hands dropped violently.


    Eyes tightly closed, eyshes not half fluttering, she haspletely left this world.

 Chapter 633 Nothing between Him and Regina

    Chapter 633 Nothing between Him and Regina


    Freya didn''t know what was wrong with her, her right eyelid had been throbbing wildly since she


    returned from the Blues, and after she pinched herself several times, but her right eyelid was still


    throbbing badly.


    Freya was not a superstitious person, but the frantic throbbing of her right eyelid still gave her a very


    bad feeling.


    Until, she received a call from Freddie.


    "Freya, bring some medicine over." Freddie had been beaten up by Fillip, and he felt ashamed to go to


    the hospital in his current state, so he decided to ask Freya toe over and treat the wound on his


    face.


    He didn''t care about appearance, but he wanted to get his goddess'' autograph in a few days, and he


    didn''t want to scare her.


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine?" Freya clenched the phone in her hand, and that bad feeling in her


    heart grew stronger.


    Freddie had no intention of hiding from Freya and told her the truth about the fight between him and


    Fillip tonight.


    After hearing Freddie''s words, the nerves in Freya''s body instantly tightened up, "Freddie, you said that


    Lucy she helped you block it? Where did Fillip hit her?"


    "Tummy!"


    Thinking of how fierce Fillip was towards Lucy, Freddie''s face was dark, "Freya, Fillip is really


    something! Why is my goddess so blind, marrying a heartless bastard like that!"


    "At that time, I really wanted to fight with Fillip, but I was afraid that my goddess would be caught in the


    middle, so I came back first. Freya, when I thought of the painful look my goddess received from that


    blow, I hated that I could not kill Fillip."


    "Freddie, did Fillip really hit Lucy''s stomach?" Freya asked again with a trembling voice.


    Freddie was not stupid, he heard the unusual sound in Freya''s voice, "Freya, you seem to be very


    nervous. What''s wrong with my goddess?"


    "Freddie, I don''t have time to exin to you now, I have to go over and see Lucy now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Freya quickly dialed up Lucy''s number, but she dialed several times in


    session, and all that came from the phone, over and over again, was that cold and mechanical


    female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unanswered."


    When the fourth call still went unanswered, Freya dared not wait any longer, she took the car keys and


    rushed outside the room at a fast pace.


    When Freya rushed outside Lucy''s vi, Freddie also happened to rush over.


    After hearing Freya''s words, he knew that something bad must have happened to Lucy and he was


    uneasy not toe over to see if she was alright with his own eyes.


    "Freya, why are you so nervous after hearing that my goddess got hit in the stomach by Fillip? What''s


    wrong with my goddess?"


    The door to Lucy''s vi was unlocked, so Freya pushed the door open and rushed inside while saying


    to Freddie, "Lucy has uterine cancer, advanced stage."


    The expression on Freddie''s face shattered in an instant, and his mouth, which remained open, could


    not be closed.


    His hands trembled gently, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible. How he wished


    he had heard wrong, how could the goddess he loved so much have this damn disease!


    Only after a long, long time did Freddie tremble and find his voice, "Freya, is my goddess still able to


    have surgery? Will she still be able to live?"


    "The surgery is not working for her anymore."


    The living room was empty, but the door to Lucy''s bedroom was open, apparently Fillip had left in a


    hurry and did not even have time to close it for Lucy.


    Surgery is useless.


    Freddie''s lips kept trembling.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Did Freya mean to say that her goddess would not survive?


    Freddie covered his heart in pain, his body was so bent that he could barely stand. Could she not,


    anymore, wait for him to be better and stronger and stand side by side with her?


    Thinking of the fist that originallynded on him this evening smashed into Lucy''s belly, Freddie''s face


    went pale.


    Her body, with advanced uterine cancer, must have been terribly decayed, and how could she have


    withstood the punch she received!


    Freddie held onto the wall to steady himself and quickly rushed inside the living room after Freya.


    Before he had even stepped into Lucy''s bedroom, he smelled blood.


    How can there be such a strong smell of blood?


    Freddie realised what was happening, he didn''t have the courage to walk into the room in front of him.


    "Lucy!"


    It was only when Freya''s cry of pain rang out in the air that Freddie''s sanity snapped back to life.


    He stiffened and took one step towards the room in front of him, and as far as the eye could see, it was


    a vast expanse of dazzling red.


    And the goddess of his heart, his only faith, fell motionless in the blinding scarlet.


    "Freya, she''s fainted, let''s get her to the hospital!"


    With that, Freddie quickly took out his mobile phone and tried to call the emergency number.


    But before he could dial his phone, he heard Freya''s sullen voice again, "Freddie, it''s no use! Lucy is


    already gone."


    Freddie''s hand shook and the phone in his hand slid down in a disheveled manner.


    As if struck by lightning, he stiffened and slowly lowered his head to look at Freya and the Lucy in her


    arms.


    "Freya, what did you say? Who''s gone? What do you mean already gone?"


    "Freddie, Lucy is gone."


    Freya''s voice trembled, seeing her best friend in this state made her feel bad, but she didn''t like to


    deceive herself, and she could only tell Freddie the truth.


    "It''s gone. ......"


    All the light in Freddie''s eyes shattered in an instant, and all that remained was boundless pain and


    withering silence.


    The love he was chasing had only just begun, how could it be gone?


    When Freya saw Lucy looking like this, she knew that Fillip must have bullied her this evening. On her


    arm, there were obvious scrapes, and perhaps, he had even hurt her rudely.


    Looking at Lucy, who was lying motionless in her arms, Freya''s eyes were also tinged with a heavy


    sorrow.


    She genuinely felt sorry for Lucy and was even more heartbroken.


    She knew that it was Fillip who hastened Lucy''s death, and she wished to give him two big ps, but


    Lucy was his wife after all, and she still had to inform him of her death.


    Lucy''s phone was not set to lock, so Freya grabbed her phone from the floor with trembling hands and


    dialed Fillip''s number from the recent calls.


    Fillip really didn''t have sex with Regina this evening.


    When he went to Regina''s t, she did take the initiative to throw herself at him.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with him, he felt bored in the face of the enthusiasm of the girl he


    had been chasing for so many years.


    All that came back and forth in his mind was Lucy''s always carefully pleasing face.

 Chapter 634 Farewell

    Chapter 634 Farewell


    Everyone in the whole world knows that Lucy loves him.


    He also thought that Lucy loved him to the bone.


    But if Lucy really loved him, how could she mend that hymen again and again!


    He didn''t believe that every time he fucked her, she happened to have her period!


    They had already had sex countless times long ago, and if it was for him, there was really no need for


    her to mend that hymen over and over again; she would have gone to mend it only to please another


    man.


    Thinking that Lucy was likely to go to Freddie or another man now, Fillip suddenly couldn''t stay on


    Regina''s side.


    He desperately wanted to get Lucy to his side!


    She was his woman after all, how could he allow that an indiscreet woman to cuckold him!


    After rinsing his face hard with cold water, Fillip walked out of the bathroom with the intention of going


    home.


    He walked out of the bathroom just in time to see Regina clutching his phone.


    Regina was obviously not expecting him toe out so soon, and she scrambled to put his phone


    back on the table in front of her.


    Regina has always been good at hiding her emotions, and in a sh she was back to her gentle self.


    She smiled gently at Fillip, "Fillip, just now Lucy called you, and I identally pressed answer. Fillip,


    she said she wanted you to go home."


    Thinking about the voice she had just disguised on the phone, Regina''s heart was faintly pounding.


    But she knew well the character of Lucy, who was also always nd, and she would certainly not


    question Fillip about that phone call.


    Not having had time to delete that call, Regina felt that it would be easy to muddle through with that


    statement.


    Going home?


    A strange, indescribable warmth and softness suddenly appeared in Fillip''s heart. It turned out that


    Lucy had not taken advantage of his absence to find some men.


    She was looking forward to his return home.


    Fillip wanted to go home.


    Although before, he never bothered to consider his and Lucy''s vi as his home.


    Seeing that Fillip kept staring at her withplicated eyes, without saying anything, Regina suddenly


    had an indescribable feeling of unease in her heart.


    But when she thought of Fillip''s infatuation with her, her heart instantly became peaceful and sure


    again.


    She walked step by step in front of Fillip, the corners of her lips curved, and her face was


    breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Fillip, you won''t go back, will you? I will be very sad if you go back."


    Regina gently hugged Fillip''s arm, this man loved her, he would rather break his own head than let her


    be sad.


    Her soft body, seemingly, rubbed against Fillip''s, trying to make his desire for her.


    If it had been a few days ago, Regina would not have been so forting with Fillip because she was


    worried that it would affect the oue of her artificial insemination, but she had just learned yesterday


    that her artificial insemination had failed this time.


    She could now be reckless, and anyway, she would not receive her next artificial insemination until the


    day after tomorrow.


    "Reigna, I have to go back."


    To Regina''s disbelief, Fillip pushed her away.


    Fillip''s face carried an emotion she couldn''t read. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something


    to her, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Fillip''s eyes drifted away, and he suddenly remembered that when he had just left the vi, he had


    shaken off Lucy with force.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed her stomach hitting the corner of the table hard.


    Tonight, she had taken a punch from him for Freddie, and there was already a scary bruise on her


    stomach, and she had just bumped into the corner of the table.


    "Fillip, what did you say?"


    There was a faint choke in Regina''s voice, "Fillip, have you fallen in love with Lucy? If you fall in love


    with someone else, I will be very sad."


    In the past, when Regina said that she was sad, Fillip wanted to go through difficulties for her, but now,


    there was no pity in his heart, only indescribable tiredness and irritation.


    Even so, it had be a habit for him to be nice to Regina, and he said to her in as gentle a tone as


    he could, "Regina, I won''t fall in love with Lucy!"


    How could he have fallen in love with that woman who was addicted to fix her hymen!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    How dirty she must be!


    Fillip still wanted to say a soothing word to Regina as he always did - I only have you in my heart.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, but it was something that he was increasingly unable to say.


    It is as if no longer from his heart.


    "Regina, get some rest early, I''ll go back first." After saying this, Fillip grabbed the phone on the table


    and quickly walked outside Regina''s room.


    "Fillip!"


    Regina hugged Fillip tightly from behind. For the glory of Court, this time, she had to rely on Fillip, she


    had to control him, so that he could willingly work for her, as he did before.


    "Fillip, don''t go ......"


    Regina pressed her face against Fillip''s back and gently rubbed it, "Fillip, if you truly love me, stay,


    okay?"


    Fillip didn''t say anything, he just couldn''t help but remember that when he left the vi just now, Lucy


    had hugged him tightly from behind.


    It''s amazing how he reacts to just a hug like that.


    It''s a bit funny, the woman he hates most hugged him and he reacted, but Regina, whom he loved,


    hugged him like this and his body, however, didn''t feel anything different.


    Fillip became indescribably confused, did he really love Regina?


    If he really loved her, he would have been able to hug her, so how could he have been unable to make


    any waves in such an intimate encounter?


    But if the person he loved was not Regina, who did he love?


    Fillip''s mind was so confused that he didn''t bother to think about it any further.


    He was just about to push Regina away and continue on his way, but his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Lucy, Fillip frowned, but picked up the phone quickly, even he,


    himself, did not notice how urgent his action was.


    "Lucy, what are you trying to do again?!"


    Fillip gently rubbed the name on the caller ID, his heart softening, but his voice was still habitually full of


    impatience.


    "Fillip, this is Freya."


    Freya''s voice was faint, but with a detached coldness and, it seemed an indescribable resentment.


    Fillip had been knowing Kieran for so many years, so naturally he knew Freya, and he couldn''t


    understand why Freya would use Lucy''s mobile phone to call him, and had such obvious resentment


    towards him.


    He was just about to ask Freya what she wanted from him, but he heard her voice suddenly tinged with


    sobs.


    "Fillip, Lucy is dead,e back and say goodbye to her."

 Chapter 635 What Have You Done to Her

    Chapter 635 What Have You Done to Her


    Time as if it stood still for a moment, after a long, long time, Fillip stiffly moved his lips, "What did you


    say? Who are you saying is dead?"


    "Fillip, Lucy is dead, you are her husband, no matter how much you disliked her, you shoulde over


    to take care of her afterlife."


    Fillip''s lips opened again, but no sound came out.


    Twice Freya repeated that Lucy was dead, and no matter how much he wanted to deceive himself, he


    had to admit that it was not a hallucination on his part.


    But even if it was not his hallucination, he would not believe Freya''s words; he only believed that it was


    a malicious joke.


    "Freya, it was that woman who told you to call me, wasn''t it? That shameless woman, what is she


    trying to do again!"


    Fillip carried without a trace of warmth, and if one looked closely, one would find that his dark eyes


    carried a clear sense of panic.


    No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, the pain in his chest wouldn''t go away.


    "Fillip, Lucy has gone, I hope you will show her more respect."


    Freya really didn''t want to talk to Fillip anymore, she knew how badly he treated Lucy, but she didn''t


    expect that now that Lucy was gone, he would still call her as a shameless woman.


    Freya''s eyes couldn''t control the sourness, Lucy, how could you marry such a heartless man?


    Freya only turned her face and saw the will on the table, along with a piece of paper stained with blood.


    She sniffled hard before she found her voice, "Fillip, forget about what I said if you don''t believe me. I


    will take care of Lucy''s afterlife, her will andst words are on the table in your room, when you have


    timeter, read them."


    After saying this, Freya simply hung up the phone.


    She knew how much Lucy loved Fillip, and she definitely wanted him to say goodbye to her, but


    unfortunately, he wouldn''t.


    Forget it, she and Lucy had been friends, she would see her off, she wouldn''t let her go on her way


    alone in this silent night.


    After Freya hung up the phone, Fillip did note back to his senses for a long time.


    He still did not want to believe Freya''s words, but Freya''s words just now did not seem like a lie, and


    she said something else about Lucy''s will and herst words.


    Fillip''s eyes suddenly widened, bloodshot.


    Could it be that that woman is really dead?


    How could she have died just like that!


    No, there''s no way Lucy is dead!


    Fillip pressed his chest hard, his body couldn''t control leaning forward. He didn''t know who his heart


    was hurting so much for, he didn''t want his heart to hurt so much, but no matter how hard he tried to


    restrain it, that pain kept on increasing.


    Even if the call was a trick by Lucy, a ridiculous prank, he was still uneasy if he didn''t go back to see if


    Lucy was okay.


    You''ve tricked me back, Lucy, just like you wanted!


    You win!


    "Fillip!"


    Regina tried to pull Fillip''s hand, but he was running too fast for her to catch up.


    Looking at Fillip''s fading figure disappearing into the night, Regina''s face twisted almost out of shape.


    This man was most devoted to her, what had possessed him this evening?


    She wouldn''t let him go back to Lucy! She still wants him to work for her for the rest of his life!


    Unable to catch up with Fillip, Regina started calling him.


    In the past, whether Regina called him or sent him a text message, Fillip would deal with it first, but


    now, listening to the ringing incessantly, there was only indescribable boredom in his heart.


    He was already married, for five years.


    And in the five years he has been married, he has never shown a smile to his wife, he has given all his


    patience and tenderness to Regina.


    Thinking of Lucy''s pale face, Fillip only felt his heart ache even more.


    He didn''t have sex with Regina, but he was a married man who disregarded his wife and worked for


    Regina, which was, well, cheating.


    For the first time in so long, Fillip realised that he seemed a bit cruel to Lucy.


    As time passed, Fillip''s heart grew more and more irritable, and he mmed the elerator, frantically


    rushing towards his and Lucy''s vi.


    A drive that normally takes more than 40 minutes, this time it took him less than 20 minutes to arrive.


    Outside the vi, two cars were parked and the vi''s gate was left open. He couldn''t care less whose


    cars they belonged to, he rushed towards the living room as fast as an arrow off the string.


    "Lucy!"


    There was a clear impatience in Fillip''s voice, "Get the hell out of here! Don''t you dare pretend to be a


    ghost to me!"


    "Lucy, I don''t believe it!"


    Fillip actually didn''t want to yell at Lucy this evening, but he was so irritable and there was a wave of


    unspoken anxiety that he could only use his bad temper and still cover up these inexplicable emotions.


    He and Lucy''s bedroom door also left open, Fillip quickly step forward, "Lucy, you shameless woman,


    get the hell out of here ......"


    Fillip''s voice came to an abrupt end as he smelt the heavy smell of blood.


    Fillip''s breath stopped for a moment, how could there be such a strong smell of blood in their room?


    Could it be that it wasn''t a prank, but Lucy was really dead?


    How could she suddenly die!


    Could it be that the words he said tonight were so heartbreaking that Lucy couldn''t bear tomit


    suicide?


    Fillip stood stiffly at the bedroom door, and suddenly he was afraid to lift his feet and step inside.


    But even if he was unwilling to face what was toe, what had happened could not be changed.


    He stood in the bedroom doorway and could clearly see that arge patch of blood red spread across


    the floor of the room.


    Lucy had been carried to the bed by Freddie, her lips curled in a light, relieved smile, as shey there


    motionless.


    Her face, paler than usual, shey quietly in bed, like a sleeping beauty waiting to be kissed awake by


    a prince.


    It is just that there is not a trace of life in such a beautiful painting, only an indescribable deadness and


    destion.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lucy!"


    Fillip suddenly lifted his feet and he rushed towards the bed with red eyes.


    Seeing Freddie standing by the bed, he raised his hand and threw a fist at his face, "Freddie, what did


    you do to her?!"

 Chapter 636 His Heart Ached

    Chapter 636 His Heart Ached


    Freddie did not speak, his scarlet eyes held a deadly cool mockery.


    He felt that Fillip''s words were really particrly funny. Who was the culprit that Lucy would be


    like this?


    He already knew roughly what happened between Lucy and Fillip from Freya''s mouth, if Fillip hadn''t


    forcibly aborted her baby, if he hadn''t hurt her again and again even after her terminal cancer, how


    could her heart have stopped beating in her best years!


    Freddie really wants to beat up Fillip, but right now, Lucy''s body is still in the room, and he doesn''t want


    her to face endless arguments when she''s all dead.


    Lucy''s body had been changed into a brand new outfit by Freya.


    After death, a person''s body slowly bes stiff and at that point, it is not easy to change clothes.


    So, no matter how ufortable Freya was, she still changed Lucy''s clothes first.


    Lucy had just gotten too messy on her and Freya wanted her to leave with dignity.


    "Lucy!"


    Freddie didn''t say anything and Fillip didn''t continue to talk nonsense to him as he stumbled and


    lunged to the side of the bed, hugging Lucy''s body hard.


    He wished he could feel the powerful beating of her heart, he wished he could hear her voice even


    after he had taken her into his arms.


    He hoped to hear her say to him, as she always did, Fillip, you''re back.


    He wanted to see a light, ingratiating smile lift up on her face.


    He knew that Lucy was the dream girl of countless men, the most characteristic beauty in the


    entertainment industry. She was always cold and icy no matter who she was to, and only in front of him


    would she show her girl-like adoration and ingratiation.


    But Fillip did not hear Lucy''s voice, nor did he feel the beating of her heart.


    Her body is still warm, but her eyes will never open again.


    She would no longer smile lightly and say to him, "Fillip, I have cooked your favorite meal, will you have


    something to eat?


    She wouldn''t be gently hugging his arm, begging with a bit of unease, Fillip, tonight, don''t you go to


    Regina, okay?


    She would no longer just look at him with affection, her eyes as cold as frost with a depth of love that


    could not be dissolved.


    She will never again ......


    "Lucy!"


    Fillip shook Lucy''s body hard. He told himself that she was only asleep and that she would wake up if


    he shouted her name, but no matter how loudly he shouted for her, he shouted until his voice was


    hoarse, she stilly motionless in his arms.


    He could even feel clearly that her body, inch by inch, was bing stiff and cold.


    Fillip''s heart was suddenly filled with indescribable trepidation.


    He clutched Lucy''s hand hard, he wanted to warm her body, but her body became stiff and cold. She


    had been pestering him since she was 15, she had to pester him for life!


    What''s the point of her dying like that?


    She''s being irresponsible!


    "Lucy, wake up!"


    Fillip said to Lucy in a dreamy voice, "Lucy, wake up! I know you''re just asleep! Wake up! As long as


    you wake up, we''ll be fine from now on. I won''t look for Regina anymore, I won''t stay out at night


    anymore, I''ll stay with you every day, watch the sunrise and sunset with you, watch the clouds roll in


    and out with you, okay?"


    Fillip stretched out his hand, his fingertips trembling as he caressed Lucy''s face, her skin, as fine and


    smooth, only, there was already a hint of coolness that caused his heart to twinge like a knife.


    Life, at times, is really quite funny.


    There are some people who are alive in the world and you feel nothing, but when she is gone, you feel


    that a bloody hole has been dug out of your own fresh heart and it will never beat again.


    Fillip looked at the motionless woman in his arms with red eyes, he could no longer feel the beating of


    her heart.


    He had been reluctant to admit that he was actually attracted to Lucy, but no matter how much he


    deceived himself, he had now understood.


    He likes Lucy.


    No, it''s love.


    He was cold and indifferent in nature, and rarely had that kind ofpassionate heart. Back then,


    when he saw how hard it was for Lucy after losing her mother and would give her a chocte, he had,


    in fact, unknowingly fell in love with her.


    It''s just that his love for Regina has be a habit, and he is so obsessed with pleasing her that he


    has forgotten what it''s like to have a pounding heart.


    Later, he was forced by his family to marry her, and was even more hypnotically bored with her.


    "Lucy, I don''t hate you anymore, I won''t be mean to you anymore, open your eyes, okay?"


    Fillip gently stroked Lucy''s brow and eyes, how he wished his fingertips brushed over her eyelids and


    she would abruptly open her eyes and smile at him with arched eyebrows.


    Fillip, I''m pretending to be dead to fool you!


    I''m trying to trick you into going home!


    Lucy, how I wish, you were lying to me.


    Freya thought that Fillip only had Regina in his heart, and how could she have imagined that he would


    hold Lucy like this, as if he was afraid that the most precious treasure in his arms would be snatched


    away.


    Having loved, Freya could naturally see that Fillip was actually deeply in love with Lucy, only that it was


    toote for him to understand his heart.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Freya couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, if only, when Lucy was alive, Fillip could show her his heart,


    how great it would be!


    As he was lost in her own thoughts, Freya suddenly heard Fillip''s heart-breaking voice, "How could she


    die! How could she die!"


    He was like questioning Freya and Freddie, but more like murmured, ¡°Lucy, why do you leave me? You


    killed yourself because you wanted to get back at me, didn''t you? Lucy, who gave you permission to


    hurt yourself!"


    Freya felt that it was quite sad that at this point in time, Fillip still thought that Lucy hadmitted


    suicide.


    She knew that if Fillip knew that Lucy had died because she was sick, he would have felt even worse,


    but she didn''t pity Fillip, he had hurt Lucy so badly because of Regina, he deserved it no matter how


    hard he felt.


    Besides, Fillip, as Lucy''s husband, had the right to know the truth.


    "Lucy didn''tmit suicide." Seeing Fillip''s body visibly stiffen, Freya continued anyway, "She died of


    uterine cancer,te stage."


    Something shattered inch by inch on Fillip''s face, and he murmured lowly, his voice as hoarse as if it


    had been run over by a wheel.


    "Cancer, advanced stage ......"


    "How can she have cancer! How could she have gotten that damn disease!"


    Fillip''s eyes were red, and he suddenly remembered that when he had tossed Lucy this evening, she


    had been resisting.


    She said that she was sick and she was having a hard time, but he thought she was lying, that she was


    keeping her body for that man, and he was even harder on her in a fit of anger, and he never thought


    that she was really sick.


    And, it''s the kind of disease that kills her.

 Chapter 637 She Said She Was in Pain

    Chapter 637 She Said She Was in Pain


    Fillip is not a doctor, but he still knows a lot ofmon sense.


    He knew that with advanced uterine cancer, there would be intermittent bleeding and especially no


    conjugal sex.


    Every time he had sex with Lucy during this recent period, there would be visible blood marks on the


    bed sheets.


    At that time, he even thought it was Lucy who had done something shameless again, and even, he had


    hurt her with the most vicious words, thinking she was dirty.


    In fact, she''s not dirty, she''s not getting a fix of her hymen to please anyone, she''s just sick.


    She was sick, why didn''t she tell him?


    No, even if we told him, it would be useless.


    He would not believe her, and tonight, she said she was in pain, she was having a hard time, she also


    said she was sick, and he still didn''t believe half of it!


    Fillip pressed hard on his heart. Why does it hurt so much!


    Before he could properly soothe the pain in his heart, Freya''s voice, tinged with obvious sarcasm,


    reached his ears.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Fillip, Lucy will get this disease, and perhaps, it has something to do with you!"


    "You had her baby forcibly aborted."


    "You got a doctor that treated her badly and didn''t give her a clean shave."


    "Although that miscarriage was not the direct cause of Lucy''s illness, it did, to a certain extent, increase


    the chances of her getting sick."


    Not every woman who has had a miscarriage or unclean shave will get uterine cancer or cervical


    cancer or whatever, but having a miscarriage or unclean shave does increase the chances of getting


    these diseases.


    Lucy is one of those unlucky few.


    Fillip looked at Freya, standing in a daze, and every word she said was a sentence to his soul.


    He dreaded to think that he would be the one who indirectly killed her!


    If he had known that she would get this damn disease since he had let someone forcibly abort their


    child, he would not have killed their child himself in the first ce, even if Regina had cried herself to


    death!


    Fillip was in a daze.


    How could he have been such a bastard that year, killing their own child because of Regina''s words?


    Regret?


    He actually regretted it all along.


    At the time, because of his disgust at being forced to marry Lucy, Fillip wanted to make her hurt in a


    million ways.


    Taking away her baby was to make her hurt more.


    But when he saw the bloody piece of meat that the doctor brought out of the operating theatre, he


    regretted it then.


    Only he was so proud that no matter how much he regretted it, he would only say that it was Lucy who


    deserved it and that he had never expected that child.


    Only he knew in his own mind how many times he had woken up in midnight dreams.


    Again and again he dreamed of the baby calling out to him as daddy, and he asked, "Daddy, why don''t


    you want me?


    Every time, he couldn''t help but shed tears. He opened his eyes and wanted to hug Lucy, but in the


    end, all the tenderness still turned out to be worse for her.


    "Actually, Lucy doesn''t have to die so soon."


    Freya''s voice continued, "When Lucy found out she had the disease, it was already advanced, but as


    long as she cooperated with the treatment, she could still make it until your birthday."


    Freya smiled bitterly and continued, "Advanced uterine cancer is the most taboo to do conjugal things,


    especially, when you have physically harmed her."


    "Fillip, it was you who hastened Lucy''s death."


    Fillip''s expression hurt to the point of trance.


    His birthday is nearly two months away.


    In other words, she had, in fact, two months to live, but because of the harm he had done to her time


    and again, her beautiful life had withered away prematurely.


    Yes, tonight, his fistnded hard on her belly.


    So frightening marks, he thought, just to make her sore, but she was very sick, it was killing her!


    And, when he left the vi tonight, he pushed her away viciously.


    He saw it, her stomach hitting the corner of the table hard, her face crumpled in pain, her body wincing.


    How much it should have hurt her then!


    She was in too much pain, so she never wanted to wake up again!


    "Lucy, I''m the one who got you killed."


    The heavy smell of blood spread in Fillip''s throat as he bent his face down and looked fondly at Lucy''s


    face.


    The corners of her lips were gently upturned; did she feel that death, for her, was a relief?


    Or is it a relief to leave him?


    Lucy, how could you want to leave me!


    Seeing a piece of paper with several lines of writing on the table, Fillip knew that those were thest


    words left to him by Lucy.


    He hastily grabbed the piece of paper, the writing on which was messy and hard to read, not at all like


    Lucy''s usually graceful and elegant script.


    It is clear that she wrote these lines in a moment of extreme distress.


    "Fillip, thank you for being willing to marry me in the first ce."


    "Fillip, you will be the greatest costume designer in the world."


    "Fillip, I''m sorry for ruining your love and dominating you for so long."


    "Fillip, may you and Regina grow old together."


    "Fillip, bury me next to my mother, I have dominated you for so long, so I want to set you free."


    Fillip was in so much distress that he couldn''t sit on the bed to steady himself. She wished him and


    Regina a long life together.


    How could she wish him and Regina to grow old together!


    She also said that she was sorry for him, when it was clear that he was the one who had made the


    mistake.


    She also wanted to set him free.


    Fillip grabbed his heart hard. Lucy, how could you, even in death, not want to be buried with me! You''re


    not setting me free, but you''re killing my heart!


    This heart, which has stopped beating along with you, can''t get free!


    "Lucy, don''t you dare leave me! You can only be buried with me! You can only be buried with me!"


    Fillip said over and over, spellbound.


    Thinking of the phone call Lucy had made to him just now when he was over at Regina, Fillip was


    particrly eager to hear her voice again.


    His phone call was recorded, and with a trembling hand he found the call he had just made and tapped


    on it.


    He thought that he could hear Lucy''s soft voice, that he would hear her say, Fillip,e home, okay?


    In that way, he would not hesitate to say to her, Lucy, I''m going home, and every night from now on, I''ll


    come home as soon as I can from work and stay with you.


    However, when he clicked on the call recording, what he heard was not Lucy''s voice, but Regina''s


    voice.


    "Fillip, slow down ......"


    There is a lot of deliberate sound created by Regina.


    Fillip''s face paledpletely, and after a long, long time, he heard Lucy say in that relieved and self-


    deprecating voice.


    "It''s pretty good."

 Chapter 638 It is Rainy in Her Funeral

    Chapter 638 It is Rainy in Her Funeral


    The phone in Fillip''s hand slid down.


    At this point, he could no longer describe his sadness with heartache; he only knew that he really hurt


    inside, so much so that he could kill himself.


    It turned out that at the end of her life she didn''t say that she wanted him to go home, she just said that


    it was pretty good.


    Such a relieved voice made him tremble.


    She doesn''t want him.


    Before she died, she had decided that she didn''t want him.


    He did not know whether she had called him first or whether she had written those words first, and he


    knew even less about the emotions with which she had written those words.


    She loved him so much, so much that she had no self, and before she died, she called him and she still


    heard that voice, it must have hurt in her heart.


    How can it not hurt!


    "Lucy, I didn''t ...... I didn''t touch Regina, I didn''t touch her ......"


    Fillip repeated these words over and over again as if he were possessed, but no matter how many


    times he said them, she couldn''t hear them anymore.


    After the intense pain, Fillip suddenly hated Regina.


    If she hadn''t taken it upon herself to answer his calls, if she hadn''t deliberately created that unpleasant


    sound, perhaps, he would have had the chance to hear Lucy''s voice again.


    It turns out that the woman he spent so many years chasing and obsessing over was the one who was


    so inconsistent with her appearance!


    He even killed his and Lucy''s only child with his own hands for the sake of such a woman!


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    "Lucy, I seem to be in love with you ......"


    Unfortunately, he understood toote that his wife had passed away and no amount of remorse could


    bring her back.


    On the day of her funeral, rain fell from the sky, not the usual summer downpour, but a fine, drizzling


    rain.


    It was as if, God was also grieving for this wonderful and unfortunate woman.


    Freya also went to Lucy''s funeral. She stood in front of Lucy''s grave, on which a picture of Lucy had


    been taken before was pasted.


    When she is photographed, she seldom smiles, and her face is so nd that she can''t take her eyes


    off it.


    Fillip wore a ck suit, staid and solemn, with ck sunsses, Freya was a bit far away from him,


    she could not see the expression on his face.


    At the end of the funeral, the crowd dispersed sparsely, but Fillip did not leave.


    He stood in front of Lucy''s tombstone and suddenly knelt down on one knee, as if proposing marriage


    in a pious manner.


    He had been holding an umbre for Lucy''s tombstone, as if he was afraid that the rain might spill on


    top of her tombstone.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just when Freya thought Fillip would stay on one knee like that, he suddenly bent his face down and


    nted a deep kiss on Lucy''s tombstone.


    When she came to Lucy''s funeral today, Freya had already tried hard not to shed tears, but when she


    saw this kiss from Fillip, she couldn''t control the tears.


    It turns out that he already loves Lucy so much!


    Lucy, if you knew, would you feel relieved?


    Maybe, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    After all, Fillip did not bury Lucy next to her mother''s grave. He erected a monument without words next


    to Lucy''s grave, and Freya knew that it was a monument that Fillip had erected for himself.


    Alive, he could not apany Lucy to grow old, and when he died, he wanted to be with Lucy till the


    end of time.


    After leaving Lucy''s grave, Freya''s mood, in particr, remained particrly low.


    Freddie looked even harder than she did, the sunny boy with the traces of undried tears hanging from


    the corners of his eyes.


    But Freddie kept looking at Freya and smiling hard. He said, "Freya, I will be the best fashion designer


    and I will not let my idol down.¡±


    Hearing Freddie''s words, Freya didn''t know what to say.


    In the twenty-five years of Lucy''s life, all the tenderness was given to Fillip. Perhaps, in her heart,


    Freddie was just an insignificant passer-by, whether he was down and out in life, or sessful and


    famous, she would not care.


    But Freya wanted Freddie to pull himself together, so she just smiled at him.


    One should always have a goal and persistence when living. Perhaps the persistence in Freddie''s


    heart for Lucy will enable him to design better works and have the motivation to live better.


    The death of Lucy made Freya feel that life is really short and unpredictable. Perhaps one moment


    ago, a person is alive and well, and the next, they leave this world in silence.


    She wanted to cherish every second of her life and spend more time with the people she loved, even if


    she died in a moment, at least she would not let down the good years.


    In the evening, after Freya personally cooked a meal for the two little ones, she went to the


    supermarket, bought food and went to Kieran''s vi in an effort to rekindle old feelings with him.


    Kieran''s vi still hasn''t changed its password, and therge vi is empty and unspeakably cold.


    Freya put the ingredients she couldn''t use for the time being in the fridge first, and she selected a few


    ingredients to prepare a good meal for Kieran.


    For two people, four dishes and a soup, it was very generous.


    After Freya finished cooking, Kieran still hadn''t returned to the vi. She then realised that she had


    been so preupied with cooking that she had forgotten to ask in advance whether he would return to


    the vi for dinner tonight.


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly took out her mobile phone and sent him a text message.


    "Brother, when do you get off work?"


    "What is wrong?"


    Looking at Kieran''s concise reply, Freya could imagine the expression on his face right now, how cold it


    was.


    But Freya didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked, she continued to reply in a


    pleasing manner, "Brother, I''m at your vi, I''ve cooked, let''s have a meal together when youe


    back."


    "Not avable!"


    Well, he didn''t even have time to go home because he didn''t want to see her.


    Freya really didn''t want to break up with Mr. Fitzgerald, but she knew in her heart that in the current


    situation, she could only retreat, otherwise she wouldn''t even have a chance to get close to Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Brother, although you broke up with me, we are now considered ordinary friends, right?"


    After a long interval, Freya finally waited for his reply.


    "Yes."


    "Since we''re ordinary friends, it''s normal for us to have a meal together! Brother, you wouldn''t dare to


    have dinner with me as an ordinary friend, would you?"


    After sending this message, Freya couldn''t help but feel smug, Treating some people, she can''t just


    compromise, she had to use the method of provocation.


    If she had said so, he certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    The message came, and Freya hurriedly looked down to check, as she waited for Kieran to give in to


    her!

 Chapter 639 Ordinary Friends

    Chapter 639 Ordinary Friends


    Give her knowledge of Kieran, she felt that he would not refuse.


    However, Kieran replied with a simple and concise "Yes".


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face, what did Mr. Fitzgerald mean by this, did he want to have a meal


    with this ordinary friend or not?


    Freya is not a roundworm in Mr. Fitzgerald''s stomach, she can''t understand what the man deep inside


    is thinking, so she simply doesn''t waste any more brain cells and sits in the living room waiting for the


    rabbits.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want to have dinner with her, this was his vi after all, so she didn''t believe


    that he would note back!


    Freya waited for less than half an hour before she heard the sound of a vehicle outside. She knew it


    was Mr. Fitzgerald who had returned and hurriedly put the food inside the microwave to heat it up.


    When Kieran entered, Freya was standing at the door of the living room, she looked at him with a


    smile, "Brother, from now on we are ordinary friends, between friends, we have to love each other


    more!"


    Love each other?


    Kieran frowned. Who cares to love this heartless woman!


    But he was holding his breath in his stomach, and he didn''t bother to talk such nonsense to Freya.


    When Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya didn''t get angry. With a smile in her eyes and a brisk pace, she


    took out the food from the microwave oven and put it on the table attentively.


    Tonight, she made seafood lump soup, the soup was a bit too full and when she brought it to the table,


    the soup overflowed, the hot soup poured over her hands.


    Freya''s face twisted that she couldn''t help but turn white. In fact, she quite wanted to pathetically put


    her hand out in front of Kieran to gain some sympathy, but she knew that he hated her now and if she


    did that, he would only think she was being pretentious, so she put her burned hand behind her back.


    The hot soup poured over the back of her hand, instantly reddening arge area, which would definitely


    cause blisters in a while.


    Kieran''s brows knitted together, he almost couldn''t control himself and grabbed Freya''s hand over to


    examine the injury on the back of her hand, but thinking that now they had broken up and were just


    ordinary friends, he finally stood still in all cold silence, not saying a word.


    Freya did not like the atmosphere to be too stiff, and during the meal, she kept talking to Kieran to


    regte the atmosphere, and even if she got no response at all, there was not a single shred of


    depression.


    She likes Mr. Fitzgerald so much, even if he is only willing to give her a cold face, she is happy to be so


    close to him.


    After finishing the meal, Freya cleared the table and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Kieran was about to go upstairs, when he saw Freya carrying the bowl into the kitchen, he couldn''t help


    but think again of therge patch of red on the back of her hand.


    He couldn''t resist turning around and following Freya right in the direction of the kitchen.


    When he reached the kitchen door, his footsteps stopped abruptly again. Their current rtionship


    was, at best, an ordinary friend after a breakup, not to mention that she only had a hand injury, and


    even if she had her hand chopped off, it would be irrelevant to him.


    With this in mind, Kieran stopped staying downstairs, turned around and headed upstairs to his room.


    The back of Freya''s hand was already quite sore, and it hurt even more when it got wet while washing


    the dishes.


    She wanted to go outside to buy some medicine for her burns, but Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t kick her out,


    and she couldn''t bear to leave like that, so after thinking about it, she decided to ignore the injury on


    her hand for the time being and stay with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to stay overnight at a normal friend''s house or something!


    Freya smilingly went upstairs and stood at the door of Kieran''s room, "Brother, it''s sote, it''s not safe


    for me on the road, so why don''t I just stay here for a night?"


    Fearing that she might be thrown out by Kieran, she hurriedly continued, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll sleep


    on the sofa, I know we''re ordinary friends, I know what to do."


    "Whatever!"


    Kieran didn''t promise to let her stay overnight, but his words weren''t exactly kicking her out, so Freya


    happily went downstairs, intending to take a shower and then have a good night''s sleep on the sofa in


    the living room.


    Kieran''s vi is veryrge and has quite a few guest rooms, but, he has no intention of having guests


    stayed here, and inside the guest rooms, so there are no beds.


    The bed in his room was the only one left in therge vi.


    Freya didn''t like sleeping on the sofa, but when she thought that she would be able to have breakfast


    with Mr. Fitzgerald in the morning, she happilyy down on the sofa with her nket after taking a


    shower.


    What will she make for breakfast tomorrow morning?


    Dumplings?


    Freya thought about it and decided to cook noodles, thest time she gave Mr. Fitzgerald dumplings,


    but they were thrown away by him, he might not like them, he always liked to eat noodles cooked by


    her.


    Thinking of the image of Mr. Fitzgerald eating her noodles tomorrow morning, the corners of Freya''s


    lips couldn''t help but rise, and soon, she drifted off to sleep.


    Kieran waspletely sleepless after his bath.


    He had just treated the woman so coldly, she would, by now, have gone back.


    Although he felt that Freya must have gone back, Kieran still intended to go downstairs to have a look.


    However, he had just reached the stairway when he saw Freya cowering on the floor.


    Apparently, she had just slept on the sofa, but because she was not a good sleeper and because the


    sofa was rather narrow, she rolled off the sofa.


    She was sleeping soundly, probably dreaming of something beautiful, and the corners of her lips


    curved, uncontrobly, upwards.


    Perhaps the ground was too hard and she couldn''t help but frown again, as if to make herself slightly


    morefortable, and she rolled over and went back to sleep on her back.


    He turned around, trying to ignore Freya''s presence, but the ground was too cool and even in early


    summer, sleeping on the floor was not good for health.


    To Freya he was not cold-faced and cold-hearted enough after all, and with a quick step downstairs, he


    threw her into the upstairs room.


    Ordinary friends?


    Kieran snorted, well, their rtionship is not ordinary!


    However, since they had already broken up, Kieran had no intention of touching Freya again.


    He ced her on the far side of the king-size bed and with that hey down on the other side of it.


    There is arge area in between, as if there was a river.


    It''s just that someone wants to cross this river.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 640 She Crossed the River

    Chapter 640 She Crossed the River


    It kept Kieran awakete into the night.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore and threatened viciously, "Freya, behave yourself! Otherwise, I''ll


    break your legs!"


    In a daze, Freya heard someone say something about breaking her legs, and she was even more


    certain that it was Mr. Fitzgerald who had returned.


    In this world, there is only Mr. Fitzgerald, with a dark and sullen face, yelling about breaking her legs,


    but in the end, he couldn''t even touch a hair on her head!


    She wanted to touch his face, which is so dark.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Freya let out a giggle as she reached out her hand, and went to touch Kieran''s face.


    Seeing that his bold and ordinary friend dared to touch his face, Kieran''s handsome face sank even


    deeper.


    As he was just about to chop up Freya''s hands, he noticed that, on the back of her hands, several


    blisters had actually formed.


    The skin, so delicate, was red and swollen with blisters, and looked extraordinarily frightening and


    pitiful.


    Kieran''s heart, which was covered with cold, was suddenly indescribably warm and soft. He swept a


    cold nce at Freya''s face, but resigned himself to finding the ointment from the cab and rubbing it


    on her.


    After rubbing the ointment, Kieran was afraid that she might wipe it off if she moved around, so he


    could only grab her hand and tell her to stop moving around.


    Freya was quite good this time, and after the cool ointment was applied to the back of her hand, she


    was instantly obedient.


    It was just that, after tossing and turning for so long, Kieran was even more unable to sleep until the


    early hours of the morning, when he drifted off to sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was startled to feel a pair of strong arms tightening around her.


    She was clearly sleeping on the sofa at night, how could she be confined like this?


    A familiar scent, slowly lingering on the tip of her nose, Freya instantly understood, the person holding


    her was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t let her sleep on the sofa!


    Freya''s heart softened, she turned her face and saw that Kieran was already asleep, so she bumped


    her guts and dropped a kiss on his lips.

 Chapter 641 You Stole a Kiss From Me

    Chapter 641 You Stole a Kiss From Me


    Freya had just tried to sneak away after doing that, but before she could put some distance between


    her and him, she noticed a pair of dark eyes staring at her face.


    Freya was startled by this sudden situation, she looked at Kieran with sleepy eyes and cried out


    pitifully, "Brother ......"


    Freya was not afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald scolding her, even when he threatened to break her legs, she


    was actually not that afraid, she was most afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald not saying anything, but staring at her


    in such a cold and austere manner, as if, in the next moment, he would throw her out of the window.


    Although Freya stole a kiss from him, her mind is still turning quite fast.


    Her eyes darted around, intending to turn right from wrong.


    "Brother, I was obviously sleeping on the sofa, why did you carry me to the bed? We''ve agreed before


    that we''re normal friends now, how can normal friends sleep in the same bed at night!"


    "Brother, just be honest, did you try to take advantage of me secretly when you carried me to bed?"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snorted, "Freya, it was you stole a kiss from me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Freya hastily denied, "I just identally touched your lips, I was sleeping so soundly, how could I have


    stolen a kiss from you!"


    Freya was not good at lying, her ears were going blushed, but in order not to be thrown out by Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she continued, "On the contrary, you took me to bed while I was sleeping. Who knows what


    you did to me?"


    "Brother, you must have stolen a kiss from me, too! Maybe, besides stealing kisses from me, you did


    something else to me!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After Freya said this, she felt that her body was also a bit out of ce, as if ......


    Freya continued to use Kieran, "Brother, you''re shameless!"


    After saying so many shameful words one after another, Freya''s face was getting flushing and flushing,


    fortunately there were no lights on inside the room, Kieran could not see the embarrassment on her


    face.


    Of course, Freya could not see that Kieran''s handsome face was getting darker and darker.


    Kieran''s face was unpleasant that he had been caught by Freya doing something good.


    But, he won''t admit it!


    "Freya, you''re really confident!"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya, "Don''t worry, this body of yours can''t tickle my interest one bit!"


    Kieran''s words did not show any mercy to Freya, but after hearing his words, she was not angry at all.


    Because, she didn''t believe a word he said.


    Her body is her own and she knows better than anyone what she has been through.


    The back of her hand was cool, could it be that she had sleepwalked up and apply ointment herself?


    Freya looked steadily at Kieran''s dark eyes, she did not answer his words, and suddenly, she hugged


    his arm like a puppy.


    "Freya, let go!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold and stern, but tinged with a distinct hoarseness.


    Freya knew that what she was doing now would probably identally piss Mr. Fitzgerald off, making it


    impossible for them to even be normal friends in the future.


    But how could he get back into her arms without pushing him hard!


    "No! No even to death!"


    Kieran knew that if he did something, he would fall the trap of this woman, but he couldn''t stand it


    anymore.


    "Freya, you asked for it!"

 Chapter 642 Hes Fierce as a Wolf

    Chapter 642 He''s Fierce as a Wolf


    Like a hungry wolf.


    It was only after releasing himself hard into Freya''s body that Kieran began to regret it.


    They broke up and became normal friends, but they had sex. What a load of crap!


    He despised himself for being so determined to keep his distance from her, but when she undressed


    and offered herself, he couldn''t help himself.


    But having done it the first time tonight, it doesn''t matter to have the second and third time.


    Kieran doesn''t want to hold back.


    So he decisively lifted the slender waist of the woman who had been tossed to sleep by him and


    continued to......


    When Freya woke up in the morning, she really felt like her waist was about to be broken.


    And, all over her body, there were hickeys.


    Freya''s skin is really tender, probably, such force on other women''s bodies, it does not leave much


    obvious marks, but on her body, with casual toss, it is indescribably frightening.


    Freya looked aggrieved at the red marks on her body, and when she raised her face, she saw Kieran,


    who was standing on the balcony smoking.


    "Brother ......"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran turned around. He crushed out the cigarette in his hand, and then walked


    inside the room without any haste.


    "Brother,st night, we ......"


    Freya suppressed the shyness in her heart and said to Kieran, "Brother, we had sexst night. Is it


    considered getting back together?"


    "Get back together?"


    Kieran snorted disdainfully, "Freya, we''ve already broken up. You were the one who said that we are


    now just ordinary friends."


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to p Kieran to death. Which normal friends would have sex


    together!


    And, having sex several times a night!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She had been tossed to sleepst night, but she still had the feeling in her daze that he must have


    tossed her more than once.


    When Kieran refused to admit it, Freya could only continue to reason with him with a blushed face,


    "Last night, it was you who took the initiative to carry me to bed! You took advantage of me, so you


    have to be responsible for me!"


    After saying this, Freya''s face went more blushing.


    She has always been thin-skinned and has never wanted to pester a man into taking responsibility for


    her, but he was her favourite Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She wanted to grow old with him and she had to be brazen enough to snatch him back.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran smiled coldly, the face that was more handsome than Apollo, the sun god in ancient Greek


    mythology, but there was no warmth of the sun, only the cold from the eighteenth level of hell.


    "Freya, it is just a night of sex, if I were responsible for every woman, I would be busy!"


    "Freya, if you can afford to y, let''s continue to be ordinary friends, if you can''t, then get out!"


    Freya was almost so angry with Kieran that she vomited blood. Last night, he was so obsessed with


    her body, and now, with clothes on, he denied it?


    How is he so capable!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to yell, "Brother, you can''t do this to me! You can''t be so cruel to


    me! You must be responsible for me since you have touched me!" But she resisted the urge to yell and


    scream.


    Freya gasped hard for a few breaths, trying to calm her heart that had exploded with anger, she hooked


    her lips and smiled coldly, "Then what are the two of us now? Ordinary friends would not have sex!"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, his eyelids half-lidded, as if he was thinking very seriously about this


    question from Freya.


    There was a long moment of contemtion before he said seriously, "Fuck buddies!"

 Chapter 643 Freya’s Elder Brother

    Chapter 643 Freya¡¯s Elder Brother


    "Ha!"


    Freya was really exasperated by Kieran.


    She found it really, really funny that she had chased after him shamelessly, trying to get back together


    with him, not realizing that in the end, after tossing and turning, they had just gone from ordinary friends


    to fuck buddies?


    Shouldn''t she admire the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald, such a old-fashioned man, still knew the word fuck


    buddies?


    Freya also genuinely felt that the rtionship between her and Mr. Fitzgerald was truly magical


    enough.


    From husband and wife, to strangers, to lovers, toter ordinary friends, and now even better, straight


    to fuck buddies.


    Really, between two people, there will never be such aplicated rtionship as the one between


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Well, it''s quite good!" Freya was so angry that her lips twitched for a while before he said with a


    seeming smile.


    She lifted her face, those brimming yet clear eyes staring at Kieran for an instant, "Your idea is really


    quite good! Then let''s be fuck buddies from now on!"


    After saying this, Freya added another sentence in her mind, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you regret it! Don''t


    regret it at the end of your life!


    When you regain your memory, even if you kneel down, in this life, we''ll only be fuck buddies!


    However, Freya really feels that it is not bad to be fuck buddies, at least, to be able to apany Mr.


    Fitzgerald every day, moreover, Mr. Fitzgerald has handsome face and good body shape.


    The only thing is that doing the sex thing doesn''t have to be binding on the other person, and neither of


    them is in a position to interfere with the other when they each find a boyfriend or girlfriend or marry.


    Freya thought angrily.


    Fine, she''ll find a boyfriend tomorrow, she''ll have two lovers to piss him off!


    After this morning''s incident, Freya was in a bad mood all day, and apart from seeing patients, she


    spent the rest of the day in a grim sneer.


    After a coldugh, Freya''s heart was filled with a wave of indescribable sadness.


    She knew that it was a disguised way of humiliating her that Mr. Fitzgerald called them fuck bodies.


    It costs money to find a prostitute or a lover, but this kind of sex is purely free.


    As a qualified fuck body, by definition, she should go to his vi tonight, but when she thought of this


    morning, he threw a box of morning-after pills to her with a cold face, she suddenly didn''t have the


    courage to go to him tonight.


    The undisguised disdain and contempt in his eyes pierced her heart and soul.


    Not wanting to go to Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi, Freya asked Kiki to go to Blues.


    Kiki is about to get married to Quinn, and she also wants to have a pre-wedding liberation and get


    drunk with Freya this night.


    Hearing Freya say that Mr. Fitzgerald said that they were fuck buddies, Kiki was also outright pissed


    off.


    "I found out that after Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, he''s been making a fool of himself every day!


    Freya, when he regains his memory, he''ll apologize to you, don''t even forgive him!"


    "Kiki, you know I will forgive Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya sighed quietly, "I like him so much! He just relies on


    the fact that I like him to bully me so much!"


    "Freya, what are your ns for the future? Do you really want to be Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s fuck buddy?" Kiki


    asked as she looked at Freya with a heartbroken expression.


    Freya grabbed the wine ss in front of her and dashily drained the red wine inside, "Yes! Why not! It''s


    just sex! If he dares to do it, why wouldn''t I dare!"


    Kiki wanted to grab the ss from Freya''s hand, she knew how bad Freya''s drinking was, but seeing


    Freya''s ufortable look, she still withdrew her hand.


    It is said that drunkenness is the solution to sorrows. Perhaps, with a little wine, Freya will not feel so


    bad.


    "Freya, you''ve had quite a lot of wine, let me take you back to Kelsington Bay." Kiki saw that Freya was


    addicted to drinking, and she eventually snatched the ss from her hand.


    But Freya stubbornly snatched the ss back, "Kiki, let me drink! I want a drink!"


    When Freya tried to pour herself a drink, she shook the bottle and found that it was surprisingly empty


    inside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Without the wine, she didn''t bother to keep asking for it, she just looked at Kiki and smiled with a sad


    face.


    "Kiki, Mr. Fitzgerald forced me to take acyeterion. He said it was cheap to be a fuck buddy with me."


    "It costs money to find a prostitute, so why wouldn''t he want a fuck buddy like me on his doorstep!"


    "Kiki, how can he say that?"


    "If he said this, how distressed he''ll be when he gets his memory back!"


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, everything will be fine." Kiki clutched Freya''s hand heartily, "I don''t believe that


    Mr. Fitzgerald won''t recover his memory for the rest of his life! He will remember you one day!"


    "Freya, why don''t you take the paternity test to Mr. Fitzgerald, maybe he will believe that the paternity


    test is true?"


    "Kiki, it''s useless, Mr. Fitzgerald won''t believe it. He''s already subconsciously identified himself as


    Simon, and if I take the report over, he''ll just think I''m ying some kind of conspiracy again. But no


    matter how badly Mr. Fitzgerald treats me, I won''t me him, he''s just forgotten about me, I don''t


    me him."


    What Mr. Fitzgerald had done recently had indeed been hard on Freya''s heart, but she thought she


    could understand him.


    It was as if she had always identified herself as Freya, and if a person suddenly came along and told


    her that she was not Freya but someone else, she would not believe it.


    Freya drank a bit too much wine, shey on Kiki''s shoulder, cried andughed for a while, and then fell


    into a deep sleep.


    Freya was so drunk that Kiki could not get her back alone, so she took out her mobile phone, intending


    to call Freddie and ask him toe over to help.


    Before she could pull out her phone, she only felt pain in the back of her neck and her body fell


    uncontrobly onto the sofa behind her.


    The moment before Kiki lost consciousness, she seemed to be hearing Dn''s voice.


    He said, "Kiki, do you know how miserable my sister is? You and Christ have caused her so much


    misery, and I want to get it back from you a thousand times over!"


    Penny is now miserable?


    In the darkness, Kiki thought somewhat wearily that it had indeed been a long time since she had


    heard from Penny.


    But, she didn''t really know what had happened to Penny.


    Kiki didn''t think too much about it, because the next second, her consciousness waspletely


    engulfed by the infinite darkness.


    After Kiki was carried away by Dn, a woman dressed all in ck walked up to Freya.


    Her face, shrouded in gloom, was not visible enough with a pair of heavy sunsses.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and gently touched Freya''s face, the corners of her lips curled up


    in a smile that was creepy.


    "Freya, do you think that if you had slept with your own brother, would Bernice be happy in hell?"

 Chapter 644 He Walked Through the Shuraba

    Chapter 644 He Walked Through the Shuraba


    The woman standing in the gloom is Gracie Morris, Regina''s mother.


    She half-lowered her eyelids andughed coldly at Freya''s delicate face. If Freya was awake now, she


    would have gotten goose bumps from herughter.


    "Freya, I originally wanted to send you straight to Bernice, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I do think


    that it''s more fun to have you and Jacob together in incest!"


    "Freya, when you be Jacob''s woman, and he finds out that you are his sister, how wonderful it


    would be?"


    This evening, Freya and Kiki had their drinks in the lobby of Blues. They were sitting in a rather remote


    location, and with the dazzling light and shadows in Blues and everyone busy with their own business,


    no one really noticed Freya''s situation.


    When Dn carried Kiki out just now, someone saw him, but Kiki''s face was buried in his chest, and he


    was holding Kiki not like a kidnapping, but like carrying his drunken girlfriend home, so no one thought


    much of it.


    "Freya, do you know how much I hate you? Bernice stole my man, and now, you''ve stolen my precious


    daughter''s man, I hate you so much that I wish to kill you with a thousand cuts!"


    "But soon you won''t be in a position to steal a man from Regina, so you''ll be with your own brother,


    unseen for the rest of your life!"


    After saying this, Gracie fiercely withdrew her hand from Freya''s face, she, in fact, wanted to directly


    tear Freya''s face, but some of the things she had done a while ago had already aroused the suspicion


    of the Wells family, and she now did not dare to tantly let her hands be covered in blood again.


    Gracie gave a wink to the man standing behind her, who understood and quickly picked up Freya, who


    had fallen on the sofa, in a horizontal embrace.


    The man was wearing a wide ck trench coat, and Freya''s face just buried in his trench coat, so the


    guestsing and going could not really see the face of the woman in his arms.


    What''s more, in the Blues, a man hugging a woman, such a situation could not be more normal and no


    one would even think twice about it.


    Freya had been sleeping soundly, but after being picked up by that man, she suddenly opened her


    eyes slowly.


    But when she opened her eyes, there was still darkness before her.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya''s head hurt so badly that she had wanted to close her eyes and go back to sleep for a while, but


    the unfamiliar scent made her heart panic to the extreme and she fiercely stretched out her hand, then


    life the man''s clothes covering her away.


    "Who are you? Let go!"


    Freya tried to push the man away with the force of her hands, but the man''s strength was too great and


    his arms were like iron pincers, so she could not push him away.


    "Let go of me!"


    Realizing the danger, Freya was so anxious that she struggled desperately, despite her dizzying head,


    "Put me down! Help!"


    The man didn''t expect Freya to wake up suddenly, he was afraid that he might attract the attention of


    other guests, so he hastily pulled out a hand and covered Freya''s mouth with force.


    Freya opened her mouth and bit hard on that man¡¯s arm. She thought that if she bit so hard, that man


    would have to let her go, but as if he didn''t know the pain, he continued to cover her mouth with a


    deadly grip.


    She couldn''t call for help, she couldn''t break her grip, only allowed her to be carried upstairs to a


    compartment.


    Where is Kiki?


    Freya suddenly realised something very serious, if Kiki was fine and she was suddenly carried away,


    there was no way Kiki would not stop it.


    In other words, Kiki is certainly powerless to stop it now.


    What have they done to Kiki?


    Freya wanted to ask this man where Kiki was and what they had done to her, but, with her mouth so


    covered by him, her mouth could only make a whimpering sound.


    The man carried her up to the box on the top floor, and as soon as he pulled open the door to the box,


    he quickly threw her in.


    The inside of thepartment was dark, thick ck and particrly insecure.


    Freya rushed to the door of thepartment, and with force in her hands, she tried to rip the door


    open.


    However, the door to thepartment had been locked from the outside, she couldn''t open it.


    Freya fumbled to turn on the light inside thepartment and she saw that there was a big ck bed


    on thepartment closest to the window, which was empty.


    Freya''s consciousness was getting more and more chaotic and her vision was getting blurred, she now


    simply didn''t have any spare brain cells to think.


    She staggered over to the bed, wanting to lie down and sleep through the night.


    But, as she had justid down on the bed, her head was vaguely clear.


    She had been forcibly locked into thispartment, and here, it was dangerous.


    She can''t find Kiki either, she has to go find Kiki!


    Freya struggled to get up from the bed, her upper and lower eyelids kept fighting. With that little amount


    of alcohol, it was the limit for her to stay awake for a short while after being drunk.


    Freya''s body stumbled violently and she fell straight to the ground.


    Her hands kept wing at the ground, but no matter how hard she grabbed, she couldn''t get up off the


    ground.


    When Jacob came out of the bathroom, he saw this scene that a woman in a white dress, lying on the


    floor, scratching, her feet slightly tilted, which was charming and cute.


    Jacob has always been cautious, he just didn''t expect someone to have the audacity to drug his wine


    tonight.


    He had always been restrained and naturally after being drugged he would not seek out a woman to


    vent his frustrations, he went straight to his room and took a cold shower.


    He never thought that a woman would somehow appear inside his room.


    Is this the woman the Wells family got?


    Even if he thought her back was a bit seductive, Jacob''s first instinct was to throw her out.


    "Get up! Get out!"


    There was a distinctly fierce aura in Jacob''s voice, a man who had emerged from the Shuraba with a


    hellish spectre that was uncontrobly gut-wrenching.


    If she had been sober, Freya would have been frightened by Jacob''s voice, but she had always been


    slow to react when she was drunk, and she really didn''t feel afraid of the voice.


    Moreover, she was now so drunk that she had long forgotten where she was.


    She just muddled through thinking, did someonee to her for a fortune telling?


    Freya turned her face and looked at Jacob, a handsome face not far away constantly swaying back


    and forth, but she couldn''t really see it.


    Later, that face, again, began to appear phantom, and eventually, it became Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face.

 Chapter 645 Freya I will be responsible for you

    Chapter 645 Freya I will be responsible for you


    The private room on the top floor of the Blues is said to be a private room but is actually more like a


    guest room.


    The private rooms on the top floor are luxuriously decorated and in no way inferior to the presidential


    suites of five-star hotels.


    The chandelier inside the living room, with its hazy light, sprinkled on Freya''s face, setting off her face


    delicate.


    Jacob froze, how could he have not expected that the woman inside the box would be Freya?


    The only woman he has ever moved to in all his years of living.


    Looking at the face in front of him that had intruded into his dreams countless times in midnight


    dreams, Jacob instantly felt that the drug inside his body, which had been easily suppressed by the


    cold shower just now, had started to frantically invade every nerve in his body again.


    His body, for a moment, was terribly hot, and his eyes could not be controlled to glow.


    His body, especially as he watched her smilingly take a step towards him, was hot as a branding iron.


    "Freya."


    Jacob opened his mouth, his sharp eyes locked on Freya''s face, unknowingly, but tinged with ayer of


    indescribable softness.


    After he took over the reins of the Wells¡¯, he was thunderous and ruthless in his methods, damaging


    the interests of many elderly members of the family.


    Those elderly were shoving women at him almost every other day in an attempt to break down his


    layers of defences and get some advantage out of him.


    Unfortunately, he was so cold-hearted that he threw out all the women.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    If, this time, it was another woman they had sent, he would not have hesitated to throw her out of the


    window, but the woman standing in front of him now was Freya.


    She smiled lightly at him.


    He suddenly felt that this time those elderly were so to his liking that it was not a bad idea for him to


    give them some favours.


    After meeting Freya, he had investigated Freya''s background. She was a widow of Mr. Fitzgerald, and


    it was widely rumoured among high society that she had been banished from the Fitzgerald family after


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s death.


    He doesn''t care that she has been married and has had children, he will protect her.


    "Hey handsome, let me tell you a fortune!"


    Freya stared dumbly at Jacob in front of her, she had drunk too much wine tonight, heaven and earth


    were shaking, the only thing she could see, now, was that face of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She wants to tell him his fortune!


    "You''ve drunk?"


    Jacob frowned, Freya looked like she had drunk.


    What he did to her while she was drunk seemed a bit of taking advantage of the situation, but she


    didn''t seem to hate him, and besides, he would be responsible for her, and it wasn''t a loss for her.


    Freya stumbled forward and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    She lifted her face to look at him, and there was a distinctly pleasing look on that face.


    "I''ll tell your fortune ...... I''ll tell your fortune, and in the future, don''t leave me again, OK?"


    Jacob''s throat tightened, could it be that this long unrequited love was not his wishful thinking, but that


    she actually missed him in her heart too?


    Jacob knew that the possibility was really slim and remote, but at this moment, he still wanted to


    deceive himself.


    "I''ll tell your fortune ......"


    When Jacob was in a trance, Freya had grabbed his wrist, "I see, you like me."


    With that, Freya raised her face and just giggled out softly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald likes her!


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald not like her!


    Even if he had lost his memory, even if he had hurt her time and again with the most vicious words, she


    could still feel that, in fact, Mr. Fitzgerald was deeply attracted to her!


    Originally, tonight, Jacob had no intention of being a decent man, and after hearing Freya''s words, he


    was even morepletely unable to control himself.


    With a turn, he fiercely pressed Freya against the door of the room in front of him, and his burning kiss,


    then, covered her lips.


    The man''s voice, which had lost its usual coldness, was tinged with certain loveliness.


    He said, "Freya, I will be responsible for you."


    Kieran did not workte tonight.


    Thinking that in the evening Freya woulde over to pester him for dinner, he drove his car to the


    vi just as it was time to leave work.


    Kieran was chagrined in his mind.


    This morning, what he said seemed to be a bit hard to hear.


    He said that Freya was not as good as a prostitute, for he had to pay for ady, but she was totally


    free.


    He knew that Freya was so heartless, but when he thought of her face in the morning, he couldn''t help


    but feel pain in his heart.


    Tonight, he will be kind to her.


    After all, he was happy with her, the fuck buddy.


    When Kieran returned to the vi, he found that Freya had note over.


    The hospital is also just getting off work now, and she may not arrive before him with his car driving so


    fast.


    He subconsciously took out his phone to see if there were any messages from Freya. After swiping


    through his phone, Kieran''s face took on a distinctly disappointed look.


    Not a single missed call or message.


    Kieran suddenly had an indescribable irritation in his heart, didn''t she like to shamelessly pester him?


    Howe she didn''t even send him a single message all day today?


    Kieran grumpily lit a cigarette, he suddenly had the feeling that he was not cherished anymore.


    That feeling was extraordinarily hard to bear.


    Perhaps his words in the morning had really broken her heart.


    He took the initiative to cook tonight, after all, they will have to be fuck buddies or ordinary friends in the


    future, it is still somewhat necessary to maintain a good rtionship.


    Kieran got up, took out the ingredients from inside the fridge and went into the kitchen.


    Now, he only hoped that Freya wouldn''t feel so bad because of what he had said this morning,


    forgetting that he had once said that he would never look at Freya, a shameless woman, again in his


    life!


    There are quite a few ingredients inside the fridge, and Kieran has cooked several dishes. He is smart


    and learns things quickly, so it is naturally not difficult for him to do things like cooking.


    Only, after he finished cooking, Freya still didn''te over.


    He went inside the living room to check his phone, which also remained excessively quiet.


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to throw his own phone out, but after thinking about it, he grabbed


    his own phone and dialed Freya''s number.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered, and after a short silence, Kieran tried to hang up again.


    Clearly, she was the one pestering him, and now, he''s chasing after her ass!


    He''s just addicted to being a bitch!


    A long, slender finger, sliding across the phone screen, was about to end the call, but Kieran heard a


    man''s voice, saying, Freya, I will be responsible for you.

 Chapter 646 The Devil Takes Over

    Chapter 646 The Devil Takes Over


    Kieran''s brain, for a moment, went nk.


    He knew exactly the circumstances in which a man would say to a woman that he was responsible for


    her.


    Kieran''s handsome face was so dark that not a single ray of light could be seen; Freya was now in


    another man''s bed.


    Really, awesome!


    This morning she had just gotten out of his bed, and this evening she was already eager to climb into


    another man''s bed! How could she be so capable!


    Kieran was so angry that he never wanted to see Freya''s face again in his life, but now, he was going


    to get her back!


    "Freya, where are you?!"


    It took almost a lifetime of determination for Kieran not to throw the phone out, but to ask the question


    in a cold voice.


    The phone has hung up.


    Apparently, she had just picked up his phone by ident and this call from him had disturbed her from


    having a good time with another man, and she had hung up immediately after realising it.


    Kieran sneered, he couldn''t wait a minute.


    He quickly dialed Bradley''s number, "Check! Where Freya has been tonight!"


    Bradley''s efficiency was first ss, and it didn''t take him much time to find out that Freya had gone to


    Blues this evening.


    Kieran grabbed his car keys and rushed to Blues. Bradley originally wanted to have all the cameras in


    Blues pulled out so that he could find out Freya''s trail, but this evening, Blues'' camera system was


    sabotaged, so he had to think of another way.


    Bradley learned from Freya''s colleague Cindy that Freya had gone to Blues, the camera outside Blues


    was not broken, and he was able to see from that video that Freya had, indeed, entered Blues with Kiki


    this evening.


    Neither Kiki nor Quinn''s calls were answered, however, the camera at the front door did not capture


    Freya and Kikiing out, they must still be inside Blues.


    As long as they were still in there, he would be able to find them.


    Bradley couldn''t think of a good way to find Freya, so he had to resort to the dumbest method of turning


    the blues upside down and turning her out!


    Bradley actually wanted to ask Kieran if Freya had encountered any danger, but Kieran''s face was too


    scary for him to ask.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The lobby was searched, but no Freya was found. Upstairs, they had searched several floors of the


    boxes and toilets, but there was still no sign of Freya.


    As time passed, Kieran''s face became increasingly gloomy; the boxes below had already been


    searched, only left the top floor.


    Kieran had a strong feeling that Freya was in a private room on the top floor, with a man, doing


    indescribable things.


    He stood at the top of the stairs and barked a faintmand at Bradley, "Go down!"


    See how ridiculous it is that he is so angry at her shameless behavior, but he doesn''t let the people he


    knows around him see such a disgusting side of her.


    Bradley was actually quite worried about Freya''s safety, but his boss had ordered him to do so, so he


    didn''t dare to disobey. He put the spare key of the blues into Kieran''s hand and silently retreated to the


    stairs.


    Kieran''s eyes were swirling with dark glow, Freya, I want to see who you make responsible for you!


    Freya was so drunk and confused that she really thought the Jacob in front of her was Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but when Jacob''s kiss fell, she snapped out of it, this was not her Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya''s eyes rounded abruptly, she looked at Jacob with a frightened expression, probably because her


    alcohol had been scared off a bit, at this moment, she saw Jacob''s face clearly.


    True enough, it wasn''t her Mr. Fitzgerald, it was Jacob.


    "Let go of me!"


    Freya used almost all of her strength to push Jacob, "You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Jacob only felt a pot of cold water pouring over his head.


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    He had heard that Freya used to refer to thete Mr. Fitzgerald as Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Could it be that Freya just smiled so brightly at him and was so warm to him just because, drunk, she


    mistook him for a dead man?


    Seeing Jacob''s lips still rolling over hers repeatedly, Freya''s heart was instantly filled with a heavy


    sense of humiliation, she raised her hand and threw a fierce p at his face.


    "Jacob, don''t you touch me!"


    Jacob was dumbfounded by Freya''s p, his pupils dangerously tightened. If any other woman dared


    to p him, don''t even think about living!


    Taking advantage of Jacob''s dumbfounded lull, Freya quickly got out from underneath him as she ran


    to the side, looking at him with a wary expression.


    Freya was heartily afraid of Jacob, the man who had almost fed her to the wolves.


    Although he had a face extremely simr to that of her own brother Josiah, his personality was


    completely different from Josiah''s.


    She hadn''t offended him before and he''d sent her to the wolves, and now that she''d hit him, who knew


    what he''d do to torture her again!


    The thought of her being thrown into the jungle against the dark green eyes of hungry wolves made


    Freya''s body shiver uncontrobly.


    She no longer wanted to be thrown into that hellhole and torn apart by vicious, hungry wolves!


    Freya was afraid, but when she thought of how Jacob had just vited her, she still couldn''t do


    anything to give in to him.


    She shrank back against the wall as she boldly yelled at him, "You were the one who bullied me first


    just now, and you asked for it when I hit you!"


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "You can''t send me to feed the wolves!"


    Originally, after receiving this p from Freya, Jacob''s face was still unpleasant, but now after hearing


    her words, he instantly was amused.


    She was terrified of him.


    She was so afraid of him, how could she possibly have a crush on him? It was ridiculous that he was


    so full of himself just now.


    Although not exactly a decent man, Jacob didn''t care to force women, especially not that woman, for


    whom he was still quite fond.


    He didn''t know how to coax a woman and was silent for a long time before he let out a soft sigh and


    said somewhat helplessly, "Freya, I won''t send you to feed the wolves."


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Freya''s heart instantly steadied, but being in the same room with such a Shura,


    she would still be afraid.


    Not wanting to appear timid in front of Jacob, she bravely said, "Since you won''t send me to feed the


    wolves, let me get out of here!"


    "Freya, just now, we kissed."


    Instead of answering Freya''s words, Jacob suddenly spoke in this way, and without waiting for Freya to


    speak, he added to her, "Since I kissed you, I will be responsible for you."


    Freya was frightened by Jacob''s words, who would want such a terrible devil in charge!


    Who knows if he''ll send her to the wolves again on a whim!


    Freya was about to say, "A kiss is really nothing, you don''t have to be responsible for it,¡± but the door of


    thepartment was kicked open violently.


    Kieran stood at the entrance of the box in a dark and sullen manner.


    Freya nced at Jacob, who had only a bath towel around his waist, and suddenly she wanted to die.

 Chapter 647 Plunder

    Chapter 647 Plunder


    This is a misunderstanding!


    If Mr. Fitzgerald were to share a room with a woman who only had a bath towel around her waist, she


    would have to be furious.


    Now, when he sees her and Jacob like this, it''s a wonder he''s not angry!


    Especially, he likes to be jealous!


    Freya did not know what to do now that she saw Kieran standing at the entrance of the box.


    She desperately wanted to clear up any misunderstanding Mr. Fitzgerald had about her, but her


    drunken brain was extraordinarily slow to react and she couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    She could only stand foolishly in ce and call out to him in a pleasing manner, "Brother."


    As if Jacob did not see Kieran, he repeated to Freya again with immense seriousness, "Freya, I will be


    responsible for you!"


    Freya''s brain hurts so much that she can''t even stand up. Jacob said he would be responsible for her in


    front of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran''s coolugh rang through the air as soon as Jacob''s words left his lips.


    "Heh!"


    Freya''s body shivered uncontrobly as she stumbled towards Kieran, "Brother, let''s go home ......"


    Freya''s brain was now terribly slow, but there were some things that she was quite capable of doing.


    It really doesn''t matter what other people are feeling, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t get angry.


    When she jumped on Kieran, he subconsciously tried to shake her off, but both her hands were


    wrapped around his waist, so he couldn''t shake them off at once.


    Freya sensed Mr. Fitzgerald''s grumpy mood of wanting to throw her out, she hugged him even harder,


    she pouted and said pitifully, "Brother, you are sote! Will you take me home?"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya.


    Jacob also noticed Kieran at this time, the warmth in his body fading away inch by inch, leaving only a


    fierce aura with obvious ferocity.


    "Let her go!"


    "Brother, take me home! He''s sending me to feed the wolves!" Freya seemed to see a ferocious hungry


    wolf lunging at her, she pitifully pressed her head against Kieran''s chest, "Save me, I don''t want to be


    sent to feed the wolves!"


    "Brother, he may have a problem in his head."


    Seeing that Freya was so dependent on Kieran, Jacob''s face became more and more unpleasant.


    For the first time in his life, he wants to be responsible for a woman and she says he''s out of his mind!


    Well, this woman has the nerve!


    Jacob knew that Simon was Kieran''s Brother, and he and Freya were also considered rtives, but


    even if they were rtives, it was still too ambiguous for a grown man and woman to hug each other


    like this.


    Jacob sensed something keenly, but almost immediately, he dismissed his thoughts again.


    Freya is obviously nostalgic for the departed Mr. Fitzgerald, and she will rely on Simon like this only


    because, she is afraid that he will send her to feed the wolves.


    Jacob''s brow was wrinkled, he wanted to be near her so badly and yet she was so afraid of him, it


    made him tedious.


    Originally, when he heard Jacob''s words on the phone about being responsible for Freya, Kieran still


    wished to crush Freya, but now when he saw how dependent she was on him and how much she


    seemed to hate Jacob, his heart instantly warmed and softened.


    He was not without any judgement; the door to thispartment, when he had juste over, had


    been unlocked from the outside, and it was clear that she would be in thispartment tonight, having


    been set up.


    Since, it was not she who had taken the initiative to throw herself at Jacob, he forgave her.


    "Jacob, behave yourself!"


    Kieran picked Freya up in a horizontal embrace, and without even looking at Jacob, he carried her with


    him as he walked quickly outside the box.


    Staring deadly at Kieran''s back, the heavy fury in Jacob''s eyes was overwhelming.


    Only, with only a bath towel around him now, he didn''t immediately chase them out.


    This woman was afraid of him, which irritated him, he had to do something to qualify for the plunder.


    After being carried out of the box by Kieran, Freya hurriedly started calling Kiki.


    After her brain stopped functioning, her fingers did not obey her, and she fumbled with her phone for a


    while, but could not find Kiki''s number.


    "Brother, I''m going to get Kiki!"


    "Just now Quinn has already picked up Kiki and gone back." Kieran lied.


    Just now, he received a call from Quinn that something had happened to Kiki, and he mobilized a lot of


    his men to help Quinn to find Kiki.


    If Freya went over now, she wouldn''t be able to help in any way, she could only be anxious. He didn''t


    want her to worry too much, so he could only lie to her first.


    If it was in normal times, when Kieran said this, Freya would definitely not have believed it.


    How could Kiki ignore her and just go back with Quinn first?!


    But now, her brain was controlled by alcohol and she was horribly sluggish, she just thought that Kiki


    must be safe with Quinn, then she would be relieved.


    While her head was getting dizzy, Freya was extraordinarily eager to tell someone''s fortune.


    After being carried to the back seat by Kieran, Freyay on top of him, soft as a good little kitten.


    Suddenly, she grabbed his arm, then raised her face and said with a smile, "Brother, can I tell your


    fortune?"


    "No!" Kieran refused coldly, she was neatly dressed and must not have been bullied by Jacob, but the


    thought of Jacob''s burning eyes when he looked at her made him ufortably unhappy inside.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Having been rejected by Kieran so abruptly, Freya was upset, and when she turned her face, she saw


    the back of Bradley''s head.


    "Bradley, let me tell your fortune, okay?"


    Without waiting for Bradley to speak, Freya smiled and said, "You will have a woman soon."


    "Well, you might get kiss."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Bradley almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    Seeing Bradley''s reaction, Freya couldn''t help but ask in a bit of confusion, "Bradley, why are you so


    excited? You haven''t really been kissed, have you?"


    "If a woman kissed you, you wouldn''t be so excited. Is it that the person who kissed you was a man?!"


    Crap!


    Bradley''s foot mmed down, almost causing Koenigsegg to spin in ce. Miss Stahler''s fortune


    telling was so urate!


    With this, it made Freya''s head hit the car seat in front of her, it''s a wonder she couldn''t feel Bradley''s


    excitement!


    She looked at Bradley dumbfounded, "I really got it right? Bradley, you''ve really been kissed by a


    man?!"


    "Bradley, Winnie has been chasing you for so long and you''re ignoring her, is it because, she''s the


    wrong gender? I think I know a great secret, I''ll be silenced!"


    "Before I get silenced, can I ask one more question? Bradley, who was the man kissed you?"

 Chapter 648 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Twisted Heart

    Chapter 648 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Twisted Heart


    When Freya asked him, Bradley couldn''t just ignore it, but he really didn''t have the guts to tell Freya


    that the person who kissed him was his boss!


    Bradley wanted to cry, in order to not offend to offend the two, he could only speak, "I ...... I do not


    know."


    "You don''t know?!"


    Freya was directly stunned, "You were kissed and you didn''t even know who he was?!"


    "Miss Stahler, just don''t ask, I really don''t know."


    Bradley really wanted to cry, he knew in his heart that his boss was very image conscious in front of


    Freya, if he dared to tell Freya the truth, his boss would still abuse him to death!


    "I got it!"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Bradley''s heart instantly lifted, how did she know again?


    What did she know?


    Kieran''s eyes, too, fell on Freya''s face, and his throat suddenly tickled a little, so he couldn''t help but


    cough a few times.


    That kiss incident was a psychological shadow on Bradley, and why not on him!


    He still recoils when he thinks about it.


    He felt sick to his stomach, and if Freya found out, she''d dislike him!


    "Miss Stahler, what do you know?" Bradley asked.


    "I know who kissed you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Bradley almost knocked the steering wheel out of his hand.


    Feeling Kieran''s sharp gazending on the back of his head, Bradley decided to ask further.


    Even if Freya guessed that his boss had kissed him, for the sake of his boss''s manly dignity, he would


    have to deny it!


    "Who ...... who?"


    "A man who is strangely ugly!" Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "You don''t even want to mention


    him, he must be ugly!"


    "Yeah, he''s not only ugly, he''s psychologically twisted! Well, he must have a serious mental defect!"


    "Bradley, you poor thing, you''ve been kissed by a psychologically twisted psychopath!"


    Bradley winced, he too felt sorry for himself, tomorrow, most likely this psychologically twisted


    psychopath would beat him to death!


    After sympathizing with Bradley, Freya turned to Kieran for empathy, "Brother, why do you think some


    people are so twisted? Bradley is so pathetic!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. Psychological twist?


    Well, tonight he''ll show her what it means to be psychologically twisted!


    Bradley was trembling all the way, afraid that after Freya had said that he was so pitiful, Kieran would


    also say in a meaningful way that, well, he was indeed so pitiful.


    That would make him really miserable tomorrow!


    Luckily, his boss didn''t say that, so did that prove that he didn''t have to have his leg broken?


    Fearing that Freya would discuss any more kiss discussions, after sending her and Kieran back to


    Kelsington Bay, Bradley rushed outside as if to escape.


    In fact, Freya doesn''t have much energy to discuss any kiss with Bradley now.


    She had a weak stomach, she couldn''t eat all day today, and after drinking so much wine in the


    evening, she had such a pain in her stomach after telling Bradley''s fortune that she didn''t even have


    the strength to speak.


    The more her stomach hurt, the clearer her mind, the clearer she remembered that this morning, Mr.


    Fitzgerald had forced her to take that kind of medicine, and she also remembered clearly that in his


    heart, she was lower than a prostitute.


    Originally, most of Freya''s body was still snuggled up to Kieran, and after her mind gradually became


    clearer, she wanted to keep some distance from his body.


    She moved her body away from him and flopped down on the other side of the window, staring out at


    the traffic outside the car.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was hard for her.


    Recently, she has been pleasing Mr. Fitzgerald, and coaxing him, in fact, she also wants someone to


    coax her.


    Kieran didn''t notice Freya''s difference, she had suddenly be so quiet, he thought it was because


    she was sleepy from the alcohol again.


    The rtionship between them now was not much better. If she did not take the initiative to lean on


    him, he naturally would not take the initiative to approach her.


    Kieran thought that, being so staggeringly drunk, she would take the initiative to let him carry her when


    she got off the car.


    Surprisingly, she got out of the car by herself and didn''t even bother to walk over to take his hand.


    Was he going to take her hand?


    He doesn''t have that kind of time!


    Kieran deliberately slowed down his steps, and after several steps, she still had no intention to


    approach him, so he simply did not bother to wait for her, his long straight legs took a step, and in the


    blink of an eye he had disappeared in front of Freya.


    Freya''s stomach ached more and more, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Looking at the star-


    studded night sky, she couldn''t help but remember that once upon a time, it was also a starry night,


    amidst a shower of rose petals, when he got down on one knee and proposed to her reverently.


    He said that he would be good to her for the rest of his life.


    He was also the one who said, "Freya, you are lowlier than a prostitute.¡±


    Obviously, still the one who once loved her the most, howe now he makes her hurt so much!


    Freya was suddenly angry that he had forgotten her, that he had made her hurt so much.


    If it was in normal times, she would not have been angry with Kieran, but when she was drunk, she was


    extraordinarily stubborn and she just did not want to care about him.


    Freya knew that he must have gone back to his room by now, and she didn''t want to go to his room to


    look for him, so she plopped down on the sofa in the living room, intending to sleep through the night.


    In fact, after tossing and turning most of the night, she was really a bit sleepy, only, her stomach ached


    too much for her to sleep.


    Freya curled up on the sofa, clutching her stomach hard to ease the pain, but no matter how hard she


    clutched her stomach, the pain continued unabated.


    Freya was in so much pain that she wanted to cry.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would not have spared her such pain.


    But now with he would deliberately make her hurt.


    When Kieran returned to his room, he saw that Freya waste ining up and he couldn''t help but be


    a little worried.


    He lit a cigarette irritably, crushed it out, and walked briskly downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, he saw Freya lying on the sofa, her two shoulders twitching, looking so


    pitiful.


    She was crying.


    Kieran''s mind became even more annoyed.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to crush her shoulders.


    "Freya, if you cry again, believe it or not I''ll break your legs!"


    Freya was already having a hard time, and when Kieran''s words were so cold, she felt even harder


    inside, and her shoulders shook more.


    Kieran cursed lowly in frustration and walked quickly to the sofa, he lifted Freya''s chin as he tried to tell


    her to stop crying.


    Before he could say these words, he suddenly noticed that Freya''s lips with obvious redness and


    swelling.


    "Freya, what did you do with Jacob?! You kissed, didn''t you!"

 Chapter 649 Brother, You Make Me Sick

    Chapter 649 Brother, You Make Me Sick


    "It''s none of your business!" Freya growled under her breath.


    If it were usual, she would have eagerly exined to him that there was nothing between her and


    Jacob.


    No, not really nothing, she had been forcibly kissed by him.


    But she didn''t like it at all.


    But now, she was just angry, she didn''t want to exin to Kieran, no matter how much he


    misunderstood her, she was too angry to exin to him.


    "Freya, say it again?!"


    Kieran''s voice was heavy with threat, but Freya seemed to be oblivious to all this.She stubbornly raised


    her chin and repeated what she had just said, "I said, it''s none of your business!"


    When she misbehaved so badly, Kieran was so angry that he could not crush her jaw, but he could not


    so in the end, he could only coldly shake her off.


    "Brother, you''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Freya suddenly pulled her lips and smiled gently, only, her smile was tinged with a bit of childish


    exasperation.


    "Brother, even if you''re angry, it''s none of your business! Who do you think you are to me!"


    "You''re not my boyfriend, and you''re even less my husband! You''re just my fuck buddy! A fuck buddy is


    in no position to control me!"


    "Brother, not to mention that I just kissed another man, even if I had slept with another man, you have


    no right to control me!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was as dark as a starless night, and he stared at Freya without a moment''s


    hesitation, with a look that seemed to want to eat her alive.


    Freya turned her face aside because she was angry, she didn''t see how gloomy Kieran''s face was now,


    so she was still bold.


    "Wait, Brother, I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow! Yes, I''ll find a man to marry soon! Then, we''ll continue


    to be fuck buddies! Anyway, we don''t have to be responsible for the sex, so when we''re done, we can


    just leave. It is good that we can be fuck buddies all our lives.¡±


    "Freya!"


    Kieran was so furious that he wanted to tear Freya''s mouth apart.


    She still wants to go on a blind date? She wants to find a man to marry, and she wants to be fuck


    buddie with him for the rest of her life?


    This woman treats him like a free pimp, doesn''t she!


    If, indeed, she dared to marry another man, he feared, he would make the world a river of blood.


    Just as the thought shed through Kieran''s mind, he heard her say again in that voice that pissed him


    off, "Brother, you treat me like a free prostitute, but in fact, you''re a free pime in my mind, too! We''re the


    same!"


    "Yes, you''re a free pime in my mind, don''t you like to make me take that kind of medicine? Even if you


    don''t let me take it, I''ll still take it! I''m not going to give you a baby!"


    Freya''s voice suddenly lowered quite a bit as she repeated again, "Yes, I will take that kind of medicine


    and I will not give you children. In this life, in the next life, I won''t give you children!"


    It was clear that he was the one who forced her to take that kind of medicine, but listening to her cry


    that she would not give him a child, his heart was still indescribably grumpy.


    Even, he couldn''t help but grind his teeth, "Freya, how you dare!"


    "Heh! What wouldn''t I dare!"


    Freya''s stomach hurt so much, but the stubbornness in her body didn''t diminish a bit, "I won''t give birth


    to a child to a fuck buddy! Brother, don''t worry, I will never carry your child!"


    Looking at Freya''s hand over her belly, Kieran was directly exasperated by her.


    Yes, she only wanted to give birth to his own brother in her life, how would she want to have his child?


    Freya seemed to think that the few words she said weren''t harsh enough, she increased her tone


    again, "Brother, just wait and see, when I seed in my blind date, I''ll give birth to someone else''s


    child! I''ll give birth to a football team and piss you off!"


    What a talent!


    And she wants to give another man a football team!


    When he thought of the way Freya was holding another man''s hand with her big belly, Kieran was so


    angry that he almost broke down and went crazy.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, and as he leaned down, he kissed her hard on the lips.


    "Brother, don''t you touch me! You ......"


    Freya did not say the words that followed, Kieran''s kiss was too passionate and swallowed up all her


    words in an instant.


    Freya''s heart was indescribably aggrieved.


    Are they now, again, in the role of the fuck buddies?


    Although she had told him this morning that it was fine, she really didn''t want to do that.


    He was her husband, the love of her life!


    Freya didn''t know where she got the strength to push him away violently when he couldn''t hold himself.


    She yelled at him with red eyes, "Don''t you touch me, Brother, I hate you!"


    "I hate you! I wouldn''t have sex with you!"


    Kieran was already angry, and when Freya kept going against him, he was even more furious. He


    raised his hand, wanting to break the legs of this woman, so that she wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    But when his hand rose, he couldn''t bring himself to really hurt her, so he could only give her a


    punishing p on her ass.


    Kieran''s p was not heavy, but Freya still felt that she had been beaten up by him, plus her stomach


    hurt so much, her heart was flooded with aggression.


    "Brother, you stay away from me! I hate you so much! I don''t even want to have sex with you anymore!


    I don''t want to see you, I never want to see you!"


    Kieran''s eyes were as deep as a ck hole, and even with the upward curve of his lips was still


    frighteningly cold.


    See, this woman finally told the truth, she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    If he didn''t have this face like Kieran, she would have been sick for days if he touched her, not to


    mention having sex!


    He had already made up his mind to break it off with her, and now, since she had admitted that she


    hated him so much, why should he continue to make a fool of himself!


    Perhaps, on the one hand, she saw him as a stand-in for Kieran, greedily drawing on his warmth, but


    on the other hand, she was secretly disgusted!


    "Heh!"


    Kieran gave a coldugh and turned around without any trace of warmth, "Freya, as you wish!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Freya had just thrown such a big tantrum, but she was actually expecting him to coax her.


    She was really easy to be coaxed. She liked him so much that she could rejoice for many days if he


    would only say one soft word to her.


    But not only did he not coax her, he simply ignored her.


    Freya was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would really ignore her.


    She rushed hastily off the sofa, she wanted to chase Mr. Fitzgerald back, but her stomach suddenly


    tore with such pain that she couldn''t bear it for a moment and her body fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 650 Haunting Her to Death

    Chapter 650 Haunting Her to Death


    Hearing a loud noise, Kieran turned around sharply, and he saw Freya falling pitifully to the ground, his


    body in pain to the point of spasms.


    "Brother, my stomach hurts ......"


    Seeing the fine beads of sweat seeping from Freya''s forehead, Kieran knew that this painful look on


    her face was not a pretence.


    He had known before that she had a bad stomach.


    How dare she drink so much wine with such a weak stomach? This woman, she''s just looking for


    trouble!


    Although he was so angry that he could not break her legs, seeing this painful look on her face, Kieran


    resigned himself to carrying her back to the sofa and carefully went to take care of her.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Freya whispered to Kieran, "Brother, just now, I shouldn''t have been so mean to you, and I shouldn''t


    have made you angry. I will be good and obedient in the future, let''s not fight anymore, okay?"


    "I know, you don''t want to get back together with me, you just want to keep that kind of rtionship with


    me. As long as you don''t get mad at me, I''m willing to stay in that kind of rtionship with you...


    Brother, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Freya felt that she was really spineless, after all this time, just hoping that Kieran would coax her, but in


    the end, she still had to lower her head and coax him.


    Seeing that Kieran''s expression didn''t seem to soften in the slightest, still looking high and mighty,


    Freya continued to make further efforts to coax this foul-tempered man.


    "Brother, don''t worry, even if we can only have that kind of rtionship, I won''t get entangled with


    anyone else, I won''t go on a blind date, I won''t get married, I''ll just stay by your side for the rest of my


    life, okay?"


    Kieran knew that Freya was bowing her head in such a condescending manner, most likely just


    because he had this identical face to Kieran''s, but listening to this soft voice of hers, his heart still


    couldn''t control the fluttering.


    It trembled so much that he wanted to hug her properly.


    Kieran forced himself to remain calm and just responded so salty.


    Hearing this voice of his, Freya knew that the two of them were back to their harmonious rtionship.


    It wasn''t what she wanted, but it was better to have this little rtionship than to have him leave her


    behind.


    It wasn''t as legitimate as being boyfriend and girlfriend, but there was nothing wrong with her asking


    him to feed her something, was there?


    With this in mind, Freya spoke softly, "Brother, I haven''t eaten anything today and I''m hungry."


    Kieran grunted, see, he just can''t be too nice to this woman. He takes care of her for a bit and she


    resolutely would ask for more!


    Although he thought so, Kieran resigned himself to heat up a bowl of millet porridge for Freya.


    Freya looked at the man walking out of the kitchen and her eyebrows instantly arched.


    This couldn''t be the dinner that Mr. Fitzgerald had prepared especially for her, could it?


    Suddenly she wanted to get more.


    She blinked at Kieran, like a puppy waiting to be pampered by its master, "Brother, my stomach hurts


    so much that I have no energy left. Can you feed me?"


    Seeing Freya''s face growing white and the beads of sweat still beading on her forehead, he still sat


    upright next to her and fed her the porridge.


    Without adding sugar in the millet porridge, but when it reached Freya''s stomach, it was sweet.


    Like a spoonful of honey, it fizzes quickly in the warmest and softest part of the heart, and the


    sweetness of it lingers on and on.


    And it really would have been perfect if Brother had been softer and resumed a boyfriend and girlfriend


    rtionship with her.


    With a bowl of millet porridge down, Freya''s stomach felt better, and she nestled in his arms, soon


    falling into a deep sleep.


    Freya had a very bad, very bad dream.


    She dreamed that he was with Regina.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He said, "Freya, I don''t care to stay in this rtionship with you now, I want to be with Regina.¡±


    In her dream, Freya cried!


    She tugged pitifully at his cuffs and pleaded with him, "Brother, I will be very good and behave, I will


    listen to you in everything, don''t you be with Regina, okay?


    He shook her off coldly, but there was endless tenderness when he looked at Regina.


    Suddenly, he turned his face and said to her word for word, "Freya, do you know why I am not even


    willing to be fuck buddies with you?"


    "Because, you''re so ugly!"


    With those words, he left with Regina.


    Freya was so irritated by their voice.


    As soon as Kieran turned his face, he saw her in tears of pity.


    Closer, he could still hear her whimpering.


    She moved her lips as if to shout someone''s name, and Kieran''s body suddenly tightened.


    She''s dreaming about his dead brother again, isn''t she?


    If she dared to call out his brother''s name in his arms again, he would throw her out of the window right


    now.


    Freya did call out to someone, only, she was not calling out to Mr. Fitzgerald, but to Brother.


    She cried out, "Brother, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "Brother, I will treat you very, very well, don''t you be with Regina, okay? Brother, it''s so hard for me


    when you ignore me ......"


    She blurred out a few words before she started crying again. She nestled aggressively under the


    covers, and kept burrowing into his arms, really cute.


    The pity in Kieran''s heart instantly flooded.


    This time, she shouted for him.


    Is it possible that even if she still thinks about Kieran, unknowingly, her heart is also inhabited by his


    shadow?


    Kieran''s eyes, uncontrobly, deepened.


    Freya, if the person you like is me, I will haunt you to death!


    Kiki was taken to the Western Suburbs Cemetery by Dn.


    Halfway through the journey, Kiki was already awake and she subconsciously dialed Quinn for help.


    Before she could tell him where she was, her phone had been snatched away from her by Dn and


    thrown aside in the stinking gutter.


    Dn turned his face, the barely handsome face twisted like a demon.


    "Kiki, my sister is dead. She couldn''t stand the torture in prison andmitted suicide."


    "Kiki, tell me, how should I send you to hell since you''ve caused my sister so much trouble?"

 Chapter 651 Kiki, Kneel Down to Penny

    Chapter 651 Kiki, Kneel Down to Penny


    Dn hates it!


    When he thought of how miserable Penny looked when she died, he could not wait to bruise Kiki and


    Christ into dust.


    Dn is not a good person and he never wanted to be, but he and Penny have a really good


    rtionship.


    Two people help each other, and have the most indestructible sibling rtionship.


    After Penny was tortured by Dave in her t that night, she disappearedpletely from Dn''s world.


    Realising the crisis, his parents resell their failingpany and take arge sum of money to leave the


    country quietly.


    Dn, however, did not follow his parents abroad; he still wanted to find Penny, with whom he had


    grown up since childhood.


    Dn has made a lot of confidant friends, and with their help, he knows that Penny has been admitted


    to the psychiatric hospital by Christ.


    Castle Peak Hospital was heavily guarded and it was not easy for him to get in.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, he finally found a chance to get in, only to find that Penny had been moved.


    Penny was sent to the same prison where Kiki had spent five years.


    His best friend had prepared him mentally in advance when he told him about Penny''s situation.


    Penny is in prison, in a really bad way.


    Penny had a mental breakdown during the few days she spent in the psychiatric hospital, and when


    she arrived at the prison, she faced all kinds of terrible torture every day, and life was worse than death


    does not even begin to describe her misery.


    She had lost two fingers, and she had no doctor to treat her injuries, which had festered horribly at the


    wounds.


    Her ribs, too, were broken in several ces, and the wounds on her body, which had not been broken


    since she entered the prison, could be heard from a long distance, and her harsh screams could be


    heard.


    In fact, by putting Penny in prison, Christ was letting Penny feel the same torture that Kiki had suffered


    back then, but Penny was used to being pampered and spoiled, and her ability to withstand such


    torture was too poor for her to bear.


    Later, she suffered a particrly serious injury, her consciousness was muddled, her breath was


    wandering, she felt she was about to die and be relieved, but at that time, a doctor healed her.


    Penny also knew that Christ wanted to make her unable to live and unable to die. Thinking that she


    would have to endure this miserable torture for the rest of her life, Penny no longer had the courage to


    live.


    With all the strength she could muster, she mmed into the prison wall so hard that she was not


    saved.


    When Dn saw Penny, she was a cold corpse, the blood on her head had dried, but her body was so


    gruesomely scarred that it would never heal.


    Over and over again, recalling the gruesome state of Penny''s corpse, Dn''s eyes almost spilled blood


    from his hatred.


    He stared deadly at Kiki, and with the force of his hand, he pressed her hard against Penny''s grave.


    "Kiki, kneel down! Admit your mistake to my sister! Say! You were wrong! You shouldn''t have done this


    to my sister! Kiki, confess to my sister! Confess to her!"


    Of course Kiki will not confess to Penny, she did not expect Penny to die, but Penny made her own


    fate, her end was all her fault.


    "Dn, let go of me!"


    Kiki tried hard to push Dn away, but her strength was already no match for Dn''s, and with Dn


    now in a demonic state, she simply could not push him away.


    Even though her body was mped down by Dn and she couldn''t even move, Kiki still held on to


    keep from kneeling on the ground.


    "Kneel down! Kiki, get on your knees!"


    When Dn saw that Kiki had been unwilling to kneel down, he was so angry that his fingers were


    shaking, he threw a hard p at Kiki''s face, followed by a heavy kick on her knee, her legs bent and


    she fell to her knees in a controlled manner.


    Seeing Kiki finally kneel down, the hostility on Dn''s face only dissipated a little.


    He looked at Kiki in a condescending manner, "Say! Say that you are inhuman! Say! You have wronged


    my sister!"


    "Dn, I did not do anything sorry for Penny!" Kiki tried to get up from the ground, but just now Dn


    had kicked her knee so painfully that she had been unable to stand up.


    Kiki took a deep breath, then said word by word to Dn, "Dn, Penny also caused me to go to jail,


    and when I was in jail, it was worse than death. I don''t owe Penny, I''ve never owed her anything! Even


    if you want my life today, I still say this, I did not do anything sorry for Penny!"


    Dn pped Kiki''s face again, "Kiki, how dare you defend yourself! You bitch, you''re the one who


    killed my sister, how can you defend yourself! Kiki, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!"


    Kiki''s ears were buzzing, but the more her face hurt, the clearer her consciousness became.


    Tonight, Dn would not let her go, and he had brought her to Penny''s grave, apparently wanting to


    use her blood to sacrifice to Penny''s dead soul.


    The corners of Kiki''s lips were slightly hooked, and there was obvious irony in those brimming eyes.


    When she and Penny were alive, neither wanted to make it easy for the other, and when they died,


    they still had to fight to the death!


    But even if she were to die, she would not apologize to Penny, and it would be Penny who should


    apologize to her.


    Had it not been for Penny, she would not have had so many times when life was worse than death, and


    had it not been for Penny, her child would not have been crushed alive and died a horrible death.


    Kiki is not afraid of death, but right now, she does not want to die.


    She knew how much Quinn cared for her, and if she died, Quinn''s heart, too, would not live!


    Her heart aches for Quinn!


    Kiki forced herself to calm down, knowing that her chances of surviving tonight were slim, but she still


    wanted to take a chance for herself.


    "Dn, let me out of here."


    Kiki lifted her face, her eyes calm and unruffled, "Dn, if you want to live, let me out of here! Tonight, if


    I die here, you won''t survive!"


    "Kiki, do you think that if you die, neither Christ nor Quinn will spare me?"


    Dnughed coldly, that hideously twisted face evil as a demon.


    "I''m sorry, Kiki, I''m only afraid I''ll let you down! I will not die, even if all of you die, I will not die!"


    "Kiki, Christ and Quinn like you so much, naturally they can''t let you die in my hands, as long as you


    are in my hands, who dares to touch a single hair on me!"


    Seeing Kiki''s expression stiffen for a brief moment, Dn gave a creepy smile.


    He reached out his hand and frivolously held up Kiki''s chin, "This face is so beautiful! However, I still


    want to use this face to test whether it has the capital to make a man risk his life for you or not!"


    After a pause, Dnughed fiercely, "Kiki, for the sake of you being so beautiful, let me tell you a


    secret!"

 Chapter 652 Sacrificing Mr. Birkin

    Chapter 652 Sacrificing Mr. Birkin


    Dn half crouched down, that twisted face almost touching Kiki''s face.


    Kiki hated Dn from the bottom of her heart, and she recoiled in disgust at the prospect of such a


    close distance.


    "Dn, don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki shook off Dn''s hand hard, and this time, she finally got up from the ground, Dn did not stop


    her from getting up, but said with a wry smile, "Kiki, that secret is ......"


    As if to whet Kiki''s appetite, Dn deliberately drew out a long tone, "Kiki, the secret is that I hate you,


    and I hate Christ even more! Tonight, I will use the blood of Christ to sacrifice my sister''s spirit!"


    With that, Dn pressed Kiki against the tombstone behind her with a violent force in his hand.


    Hearing Dn''s words, Kiki''s eyes widened abruptly.


    Her mind was spinning and almost immediately, she had figured out what Dn was up to tonight.


    Dn was trying to use her to lure Christ in and use her to coerce him to death.


    Kiki''s heart, which once loved Christ, had turnedpletely cold, but she still did not want Christ to die


    because of her.


    It was so hard for her to make a clean break with him already, if he died again at the hands of Dn


    because of her ......


    She was sick of so many entanglements.


    "Kiki, after I kill Christ, I''ll send you to hell! Don''t you like Christ?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "You just happen to go underground to be a pair of bitter lovers, and together you will atone for my


    sister!"


    "Dn, you''re thinking big."


    Kiki''s heart was in turmoil, but she forced herself to remain calm, "Christ doesn''t have me in his heart at


    all, how could he risk his life and death for me! Dn, I''m afraid your calctions are going toe to


    naught!"


    "Without you in his heart?"


    Dnughed sarcastically, "Kiki, anyone knows that Christ loves you to the point of madness! Kiki, for


    your sake, he wouldn''t hesitate even if he had to kill his whole family, not to mention asking Christ to


    die!"


    "Kiki, I know you can''t let go of Christ in your heart either. Don''t worry, I will let you die together! If I''m in


    a good mood, I''ll even erect a monument for you, the name of the monument, what''s it called?"


    "Let''s call it a scum and a bitch!"


    Kiki knew that Dn was really mad and she didn''t want to continue wasting her breath with him.


    She took a careful survey of her surroundings, trying to find something to defend herself against Dn.


    Noticing a broken brick on the road to the side, Kiki put all her strength into grabbing the brick on the


    ground, intending to fight Dn to the death.


    Kiki''s heart was beating hard, but she had that ability to keep an impable fake smile on her face, no


    matter how panicked she was inside.


    She clenched the brick in her hand, "Dn, stop pestering me! Let me out of here!"


    "Kiki, are you trying to fight me to the death?"


    Dn did not expect Kiki to be so calm to find a weapon against him, his eyes chilled, then heughed


    with a chilling aura, "Kiki, want me to let you go? Dream on!"


    With that, Dn stepped forward and went to grab the brick from Kiki''s hand.


    Kiki had never killed anyone, and she was afraid of that blood-soaked scene.


    She hadn''t thought about killing Dn either, but in this situation now, she couldn''t care less.


    With a grit of her teeth, she mmed the brick in her hand down hard on Dn''s head.


    Dn had already noticed Kiki''s movement, and with a sneer, he quickly dodged to avoid her attack.


    When Kiki saw that she had not hurt Dn, her lips could not help but turn white, she quickly moved


    forward and was about to pick up the half brick that had fallen to the ground, but Dn moved faster


    than she did, before she could grab the brick, Dn''s foot had already stepped on it.


    Dn slowly picked up the brick at his feet, he looked at Kiki andughed wildly, "Kiki, now, what other


    tricks do you have up your sleeve? If you have no more tricks, it''s my turn to show my hand!"


    Dn originally wanted to smash that brick directly into Kiki''s face, but thinking that she would still be


    usefulter, he threw the brick aside with force.


    Kiki saw that she couldn''t grab the brick, so she stopped fighting and turned around and ran.


    Dn caught up with her in three steps, and he roughly pinned her to the ground to one side, and


    suddenly, in his hand, like a trick, a syringe appeared.


    "Kiki, I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly! Since you''re so disobedient, I''ll have to serve you with


    some more goodies!"


    With that, Dn pushed all the medicine inside the syringe into Kiki''s body with a fierce force in his


    hand.


    "Get out of my way, Dn! Get the hell out of my way!"


    Kiki struggled hard, but she sadly found that as the medicine in the syringe entered her body, she was


    so limp that she could not use a single bit of strength.


    When Dn saw Kiki fall limply to the ground, it seemed that he was still a little uneasy. He took the


    rope that had been prepared long ago and tied her hands and feet in a knot.


    After all this, Dn finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Kiki was racking her brain on how to change her situation tonight, but Dn''s sorrowful voice suddenly


    rang out in the air, "Kiki, do you think that if Christ saw us ...... huh, do you think that he would go


    crazy?"

 Chapter 653 Shes His Weakness

    Chapter 653 She''s His Weakness


    "So anxious that you''re not even talking, are you?" Dn''s eyes shone with undisguised malice, "Kiki,


    are you impatient?"


    Seeing Dn''s disgusting face, Kiki could no longer control the revulsion in her heart, and she turned


    her face violently, almost throwing up all the acid in her stomach.


    "Shit! Bitch! How dare you think I''m disgusting! See how I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Dn pped Kiki hard in the face.


    After beating Kiki, he turned his face to look at Penny''s tombstone, Sister, are you happy to see Kiki


    being abused by me like this?


    Dn''s force was really strong, but Kiki was probably already numb from the beating, so she didn''t feel


    any pain at all.


    She stubbornly tilted her face to the side and didn''t even look at Dn, afraid that if she identally


    saw that disgusting face, she would throw up even more.


    In fact, Dn said something purely to scare Kiki. Here, after all, was Penny''s grave, he didn''t want


    such a dirty scene to happen in front of Penny''s grave.


    Tonight, his biggest goal was to use the blood of Christ and Kiki to sacrifice to Penny''s dead, he really


    wasn''t interested in anything else.


    After Dn roughly kicked Kiki in the body, he got up and dragged her over to Penny''s grave, "Sister,


    don''t worry, I''ll be able to avenge you soon!"


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, she thought the pain could make her body not so limp, but she was


    biting her lip to bleed, she still couldn''t use a single bit of strength.


    Still, she was forced to the ground and kept in a kneeling position by Dn.


    Kiki held onto the ground and struggled to get up, but before she could even sessfully move down,


    she only felt something cold pressing against her neck.


    "Just stay on your knees and don''t move!"


    There was a clear threat in Dn''s voice, "My knife has no eyes and it could identally cut your


    neckt!"


    Kiki did not continue to move around, she would not just y with her life.


    Quinn was still waiting for her toe home, but where there was a chance of survival, she would not


    give up so easily.


    In the past, she felt that it didn''t matter whether she was dead or alive; anyway, living, her heart, was as


    good as dead.


    But after meeting Quinn, she wanted to live well.


    She wanted to hold his hand tightly and walk with him to the end of her life, even when her hair was


    grey.


    "Kiki, Christ is here! The good show has finally started, are you excited?"


    Seeing the headlights in the distance, Dn''s face welled up with unspeakable excitement, like a


    hungry wolf that has seen its prey.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The person who came was really Christ, who pulled over to the side of the road and quickly got out of


    the car, then rushed towards Dn and Kiki.


    His face, which usually always had a distinctly cold and detached look on it, had a distinctly anxious


    and worried look on it at the moment.


    In the moonlight, he could clearly see the cold, glistening knife pressed tightly against Kiki''s neck and


    cutting a shallow bloodstain into her skin.


    If only Dn had used a little more force, Kiki''s neck would have been severed by him.


    Christ''s pupils suddenly tightened, after Penny''s suicide, he had always had people keep an eye on


    Dn, but he did not expect that Dn would still be able to capture Kiki from under his nose to this


    hellhole.


    "Dn, let go of Kiki!" Christ''s voice still had the usual condescending tone in it, but the trembling in his


    voice betrayed his nervousness.


    Yes, Christ is very nervous and tense now.


    If a knife was now against his neck, his eyelids would not even move, but now, the knife in Dn''s


    hand was against Kiki''s neck.


    He was not afraid of his own death, he was only afraid that Kiki would be hurt and aggrieved.


    "Christ, you''re worried now, aren''t you?" Dn put on an impish smile, "Are you particrly afraid that I


    will identally slit Kiki''s neck?"


    When Dn said this, he even moved the knife in his hand, such a simple action, but he looked at


    Christ with trepidation, he was really afraid that he would go crazy and really cut down.


    "Yes, I''m scared now." Christ said truthfully to Dn, "Using Kiki to threaten me, you have indeed


    pinched my soft spot. So Dn, right now, I will grant you whatever you ask for!"


    "As long as you let Kiki go, I''ll promise you anything!"


    "Christ, you don''t need to worry about my affairs!" Kiki raised her face and stared coldly at Christ,


    "There is no rtionship between us now, whether I am dead or alive, it is not for you to worry about!"


    "Christ, go away! Don''t let me see you again! I won''t be grateful if you continue to stay here, I''ll only


    hate you more!"


    "Kiki, I''m not leaving! You''re still here, I''m not leaving!" Christ said stubbornly, he wanted to pull Kiki''s


    hand, but Dn''s knife was too shaky for him to make a rash move.


    "Christ, you''re really deep in love!" Dn paused, then said slowly, word by word, "You like Kiki so


    much, is it that even if you were to die for her, you wouldn''t frown?"

 Chapter 655 Die For Her

    Chapter 655 Die For Her


    "Okay."


    Christ''s tone was still the same light to the extreme, as if, what Dn had just told him to chop off was


    just a radish.


    Listening to Christ''s shallow voice, Kiki''s heart instantly rose to her throat.


    She couldn''t help but yell out, "Christ, I forbid you to chop off your finger!"


    "Christ, I beg you! Please be kind! Don''t make me owe you anything! Thest thing I want to owe in my


    life is your kindness!"


    "Kiki, you don''t owe me anything."


    Christ''s eyes burned as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, to live for you, to die for you, to stain my hands with


    blood for you, it''s all my willingness, there''s no need for you to have any psychological pressure. Just


    pretend that I never existed."


    In fact, what Christ really wants to say is, Kiki, although I don''t want to put psychological pressure on


    you, but if I really die, please don''t forget me so soon.


    But he knew in his heart how much Kiki hated him, and this, after all, he did not say out loud.


    He just smiled tenderly at Kiki, he tried his best to hide his sickly love for Kiki, but he couldn''t control it.


    "I don''t care!" Kiki shouted hoarsely at Christ, she wanted to snatch the knife from his hand, but now


    she couldn''t make any drastic movements at all, she couldn''t snatch the knife from his hand.


    "Christ, you''re really a lover!"


    The smile on Dn''s lips was sarcastic to the extreme, "But if you had treated my sister with a ten-


    thousandth of the deep love you had for Kiki, my sister she wouldn''t have died so tragically!"


    "It was you who killed my sister, one life for one life, you should pay for her life!"


    "Dn, kill me! The person Penny hates most is me, you kill me so that she can rest in peace!"


    Kiki actually wanted to just lean back hard so that the knife in Dn''s hand could cut her neck directly,


    but she was so weak now, and with Dn holding her in a vice grip, it was hard for her to kill herself.


    "Kiki, do you think I''m stupid? You''re just trying to provoke me into killing you so that you can get away


    with it? Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Today, Christ won''t survive!"


    After saying this, Dn stopped looking at Kiki and instead stared at Christ with red eyes and said word


    for word, "Christ, why haven''t you done anything yet? Have you suddenly realised that you don''t love


    Kiki that much, that you wouldn''t risk your life for her?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to die yourself! Then let Kiki die!"


    Fearing that Dn would sh Kiki''s neck again, Christ hurriedly clenched the knife in his hand and


    chopped it fiercely towards his little finger.


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki cried out, she wanted to rush over and stop Christ from doing something stupid, but she couldn''t


    move, she could only watch as he chopped off his little finger without hesitation.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Blood stter.


    In fact, the ce where Christ was standing was a small distance away from Kiki, and although the


    blood shed was quite a lot, it could not be called as exaggerated as a river of blood.


    But looking at the wounds on Christ''s hands from a short distance away, Kiki still felt that the blood was


    blurring her eyes.


    Tears, uncontrobly, rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Kiki knew that she should not shed tears for Christ, but when she looked at his broken finger and the


    beads of sweat that kept seeping out of his forehead, her tears still fell like broken beads.


    Christ''s handsome face was as white as paper, but his hands did not tremble a bit.


    So this is how it hurts to have your pinky finger chopped off!


    His endurance was much better than that of ordinary people, and he was still unable to endure this kind


    of pain.


    He had, in the first ce, made his beloved girl hurt so much!


    He could not make up for her even if he died a million times!


    "Hahaha!"


    Dn knew that Christ was deeply in love with Kiki, but he still didn''t think he could really go this far for


    Kiki.


    Looking at the small patch of bright red, Dn licked his lips in excitement, his face, a mixture of evil


    and excitement, looked unspeakably twisted.


    As soon as he looked down, he saw the undried tear traces at the corner of Kiki''s eyes. His eyebrows


    wrinkle, and then, a malicious scowl surfaced.


    "Kiki, you''re crying."


    Dn stretched out his other hand, as if to prove something, and also touched the corner of Kiki''s eye,


    he vaguely remembered that he had once humiliated Kiki at the bar, and he had tormented her.


    But at those times, Kiki either wore an impable smile or looked at him with an expressionless face.


    She had never experienced an emotional breakdown, let alone shed a tear.


    But now, the seemingly indestructible Kiki is crying.


    Dn knew that Kiki was now with Quinn, he let out a strangeugh, "Kiki, after being with Quinn, you


    wouldn''t still be nostalgic about Christ, would you?"


    "Well, right now, you just look like you have lingering feelings for Christ!"


    "What an envious couple! It''s a pity, you two will soon be separated from each other forever!"


    "It''s only a finger! Christ, keep chopping! Chop off all your fingers, and maybe I''ll be merciful and give


    you a painful death!"


    "Christ, stop!"


    Kiki''s body trembled uncontrobly. She was afraid that Christ would continue to do something stupid,


    so she hurriedly stopped her, "Christ, go! I''m begging you, can you just go? I don''t want to owe you


    anything, so please don''t meddle anymore!"


    "Kiki, I''m not being nosy."


    There was not a trace of blood on Christ''s handsome face, but the smile at the corner of his lips was so


    warm that it was like a spring breeze.


    "Kiki, I am atoning for my sins. I made a mistake and I''m atoning for it ......"


    Saying this, Christ''s hand exerted force, grabbed the knife and sliced fiercely at the ring finger of his left


    hand.


    "NO!!!"


    Unlike Kiki''s anxiety, Dnughed loud.


    Because he was too excited, even he didn''t notice that the knife in his hand had deviated from Kiki''s


    neck, and if Christ looked carefully, he could also notice that the knife in his hand no longer had any


    threatening effect on Kiki.


    "Chop it up! Chop off your hands and feet! Christ, you should just use your blood to repent to my


    sister!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bullets sinking into flesh and blood suddenly rang through the air, and Dn had just


    opened his mouth tough maniacally, but his body, with a crash, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 656 He didnt want to break up

    Chapter 656 He didn''t want to break up


    "Kiki, how are you?!" After making sure that Dn had been hit by the anaesthetic bullet, Quinn, who


    was hidden in the shadow of a tree to the side, quickly rushed up and hugged Kiki tightly.


    The temperature this evening was not low, but Quinn''s arms could not control the shivering.


    He was in fear, really in fear.


    He had actuallye over a long time ago; to be precise, he came almost immediately after Christ.


    He knew something had happened to Kiki after he received that phone call from Kiki.


    He mobilized all his men to look for her, even the forces under Kieran and Fabian were used.


    Several of them are not small in power, but trying to find Kiki in the vast sea city is still like looking for a


    needle in a haystack.


    But fortunately, Jaden had previously helped Kiki and Freya to put a locator device on their bodies, and


    with Jaden''s help, he quickly found Kiki.


    Seeing the knife in Dn''s hand against Kiki''s neck, he could not immediately rush up for Kiki.


    But he knew in his heart that no matter how anxious he was, he could not act rashly when Kiki''s life


    was at stake.


    Christ appeared before him in front of Dn and Kiki, and from the conversation between Dn and


    Christ, he also knew that Dn wanted Christ to pay for Penny''s life.


    He also did not want to watch Christ die for Kiki. Even if someone had to trade her life for her life, it


    should be him Quinn.


    But impulsiveness, when ites to life and death, solves nothing.


    His impulsiveness will only cause Kiki and Christ to die together.


    So he forced himself to stay hidden in the shadows, waiting for Dn to reveal a breakthrough so that


    he could save Kiki with a single blow.


    After Christ chopped off his finger, Dn was obviously overwhelmed by his triumph, he was so


    excited, forgetting that the knife in his hand should have been against Kiki''s neck.


    Especially when Christ was about to chop off his second finger, the knife in Dn''s hand was seriously


    off Kiki''s neck.


    Quinn saw the right moment and pulled the gun in his hand, Dn fell to the ground with a sound.


    Only, just now Kiki cried.


    She shed tears for Christ.


    Quinn''s arms were, trembling and tightening, he always knew in his heart that Kiki did not like him


    much, or even if Kiki had a little crush on him, it was not the deep love between a man and a woman.


    She was more grateful and touched by him than she had ever been for him.


    He also knew that Kiki had actually neverpletely let go of Christ.


    She had spent her entire youth loving Christ, and loving him had be an instinct in her, and even


    though there had been many hurts, it was impossible to finish and forget.


    And tonight, for her, Christ cut off his pinky finger without hesitation, regardless of death, she must


    have been touched, right?


    In fact, he was willing to cut off his pinky finger for Kiki, not just his pinky finger, even if he were to be


    killed by a thousand cuts for her, he would still be willing to do it, but tonight the situation forced him to


    let Christ be her hero.


    She cried.


    The tear stains at the corners of her eyes are not evenpletely dry now.


    So cool and proud, Kiki has even shed a tear!


    And the object of her tears was the dream of all her youth, Christ.


    Quinn suddenly felt that he was about to lose Kiki.


    Especially, at this moment, Kiki''s eyes were still falling on Christ''s broken finger without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    "Christ, how are you?" Kiki asked with a trembling voice.


    Thinking of something, Kiki hurriedly said to Quinn, "Quinn, my mobile phone was thrown away by


    Dn. Call the emergency number! Christ is injured, his finger is broken!"


    "Kiki ......"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn wanted to say that he had just instructed his men to notify the doctor, but Kiki was so anxious


    that she couldn''t even wait for Quinn to call, she directly grabbed his phone and quickly called the


    emergency number.


    Quinn''s eyes were still hot as he looked at Kiki, but his heart was turning colder by the inch.


    He was really, really going to lose Kiki.


    Kiki didn''t love him in the first ce, and one of the most important reasons she said she liked him


    somewhat was that she was touched by the fact that he took a bullet for her.


    But now, she would find that not only could he risk life for her, but so could the man she had loved so


    much.


    He was afraid that Kiki would rekindle her old rtionship with Christ.


    After all, she used to love Christ so much!


    Quinn had so many things he wanted to say to Kiki. He wanted to say, "Kiki, don''t fall in love with Christ


    again, okay?


    Not only would I chop my fingers off for you, I would even chop myself into mincemeat, I would do it.


    He also wanted to say, Kiki, can you not go back to Christ? If you don''t want me anymore, I''ll feel very,


    very badly.


    All these words were not spoken by Quinn.


    His Kiki, always cold on the surface, is actually the kindest. She is afraid that she will take pity on him,


    obviously not loving him and fearing that it will be difficult for him to take into ount his mood.


    Quinn was really conflicted to the extreme now, he did not want Kiki to just pity him, but he was afraid


    that Kiki would return to Christ''s side without hesitation.


    He could only cling to her harder, telling her silently that he could not live without her.


    Because Quinn had thought that Kiki might be injured tonight, the doctor had been on standby in


    advance and had just received a call from his men, who quickly rushed over.


    Kiki''s body was limp and weak, and her face was swollen. Quinn was not at ease unless he checked


    her body properly.


    Quinn carried Kiki and followed Christ into the same car.


    Kiki couldn''t move her body, but her eyes didn''t leave Christ''s wound for a moment.


    Quinn looked at Kiki''s perfect and exquisite side face in bewilderment; in her eyes, there was only


    Christ.


    Even when she was in his arms, his arms tightly around her, he felt that she was far, far away from him.


    Christ''s broken finger is attached.


    On the way, the doctor treated his wounds well and promptly, plus it didn''t take long for him to chop off


    his finger, and after a trip to the hospital for an operation, his finger was attached back to its original


    ce.


    Kiki was obviously drugged by Dn, yet she did not want the doctor to examine her body and had to


    wait for Christ toe out of the operating room.


    The tension on her face was only slightly eased after she heard that Christ''s finger had been


    sessfully attached.


    From the beginning to the end, Quinn kept her in his arms, he felt that she was already far, far away


    from him, and he was afraid that if he let go, she would really fly away.


    After Christ came out of the operating room, Kiki fell into silence.


    Quinn was afraid of such silence, but he was even more afraid that Kiki would speak up. He was afraid


    that she would say, "Quinn, I found out that I can''t forget Christ," and he was even more afraid that she


    would say, "Quinn, let''s break up."


    He didn''t want to break up.

 Chapter 657 That Momentary Tenderness Becomes a Luxury

    Chapter 657 That Momentary Tenderness Bes a Luxury


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki suddenly spoke, and Quinn was so nervous that his eyelids began to jump.


    He is now, like a prisoner, awaiting the final decision of thew.


    His voice faltered, "Kiki ......"


    Don''t say break up, let alone say that the only person you really like is Christ, and that you''ve figured it


    out now and want to go back to him.


    "Quinn, I want to go and see Christ."


    Although Kiki did not directly tell Quinn to break up, her words still made his heart sink a little.


    Quinn wanted to say, "Kiki, don''t go to see Christ, okay? If you want to go see him, is it because you


    still care about him in your heart and you want to rekindle your old love with him?


    But these words were not even spoken by Quinn, he could only pull out a stiff smile, "Okay."


    He was afraid that if he acted too clingy and petty, Kiki would hate him even more.


    The medicine Dn gave Kiki was a kind of medicine that made her body weak, and it was particrly


    strong, so now that so much time had passed, she was still weak and could not exert much strength.


    However, she is in a much better condition now than when she was in the cemetery, at least, she


    doesn''t have to rely on others for walking or anything.


    "Quinn, I''ll be back soon." After a pause, Kiki added, "When wee back, let''s have a talk."


    Quinn''s fingers involuntarily curled and tightened, what did she want to talk to him about? Or did she


    want to break up?


    Quinn''s expression was almost broken, and he could not say the word "yes".


    Kiki didn''t wait for him to say anything either, and in the gap of his silence, she had already lifted her


    feet and walked into Christ''s room.


    Kiki did not close the door of the ward, but even so, Quinn still felt that he was separated from Kiki in


    two worlds.


    He still vividly remembered that night, she had been jealous of him and Anna, she had acted as if she


    still cared for him, but, after all, she did not love him deeply.


    Kiki, don''t break up with me, I''m begging you ......


    When Kiki walked into Christ''s ward, he was sitting by the bedside, getting an anti-inmmatory


    injection.


    His handsome face was devoid of the slightest expression, and his dark eyes were dreadfully dull.


    As Kiki pushed open the door and entered, his eyes, as if lit up by something, shone brightly for a


    moment.


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ dared not think that Kiki, who hated him so much, woulde to see him in his hospital room.


    "Christ, it''s me." Kiki''s voice was soft, her eyes were somewhat misty, she had collected her usual


    sneer at him, and at this moment, she looked extraordinarily soft.


    After Kiki was released from prison, every time they spent time together, they were always on the edge


    of a fight, and it had be a luxury to face each other so peacefully.


    As he chopped off his finger, he clearly saw her drop a tear.


    The fire in his heart burned hotter and hotter, was she, like, willing to ept him again?


    "Christ, let''s talk it over." Kiki spoke calmly, and with her simple words, Christ''s heart was already in


    shock again.


    She''s taken it upon herself to talk to him, she''s actually willing to take the initiative to talk to him! That''s


    so nice!


    "Okay!" Because of too much excitement, Christ''s lips were trembling .


    Kiki''s face, however, was not half-excited; her countenance, as always, was calm and unruffled.


    She lifted her face and her eyes were level with Christ, "Christ, thank you."


    "Christ, you have hurt me before, now, you have saved me, this time, I am grateful to you, but I will


    never forgive you for the harm you have done to me before."


    "I came over to see you this time not because I have any lingering feelings for you, let alone because I


    was so moved by you that I wanted to rekindle my old love with you, I came over to see you just to say


    thank you, I don''t want to owe you any favours."


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Christ''s heart turned cold inch by inch. It turned out that she came to see


    him not because she still cared for him, but because, she did not want to owe him a single cent.


    How could she have been so cruel to him!


    "Kiki, I don''t believe that you already don''t care about me at all!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Christ almost broke down and said, "Kiki, just now at the cemetery, you cried! You cried for me! Kiki,


    you''re not a woman who likes to cry, you shed tears for me, don''t say you don''t care about me at all!"


    "Christ, I may not be able to care about you half as much as I should, but so what?"


    The corner of Kiki''s lips curled up into a light smile, that kind of relief making it hard for Christ to fight


    from the bottom of his heart.


    "Christ, in this world, not only loves care about each other, they care more or less about their friends


    and ordinary colleagues. The level of my care for you has not reached the height of love."


    "Today, even if it wasn''t you, even if it was the most ordinary friend who chopped off a finger for me, I


    would be anxious, I would feel bad, I would shed tears."


    "Christ, you''re not really that important in my heart anymore. I admit that I did love you deeply, but now,


    what keeps me, what makes me fond of, is no longer you."


    "That is a part of my life, a memory of the first half of my life, how can I just forget it? What I can''t forget


    is a memory, not you!"


    "But Kiki, the most bitter memories of the first half of your life all have me!"


    "Kiki, if you can''t forget that memory, you just can''t forget me! How dare you say that when you think of


    the past, you won''t think of me?"


    "Christ, you also have memories, remembering past memories, and remembering many people. You


    will remember your ssmates, your friends, your rtives, but, do you love them all?"


    "No, Christ, there are some people who remind you, but they may not be love. Christ, I don''t love you


    anymore."


    "Sometimes I wonder, when exactly did Ipletely forget about you? In the end, I couldn''t find a


    specific point in time myself. Perhaps, time can really wash away everything, and the love that was


    once engraved in my heart, in the end, is not a big deal."


    "Christ, in the future, be well, we are all well, I have found true love, and I wish you, too, to meet your


    true love soon!"

 Chapter 658 Don’t Break Up with Me, Kiki

    Chapter 658 Don¡¯t Break Up with Me, Kiki


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the ward.


    In fact, Christ wanted to tell Kiki that the only one I wanted was you, but when he looked at Kiki''s


    distant back, he felt a lump in his throat.


    Kiki had just walked out of the ward and she saw Quinn standing at the corner of the hospital.


    Quinn''s eyes, which had been falling on the door of Christ''s ward, seemed to not want Kiki to see what


    was on his mind, and upon seeing her, he scrambled to move his eyes to the side.


    Kiki gave a smile. How could she not know what Quinn had in mind?!


    But this time, he had really overthought it. She and Christ, long ago, had been impossible.


    Not to mention that Christ chopped off his pinky for her, even if he died for her, between them, love was


    already barren and the only thing that could be had was gratitude.


    "Quinn, let''s talk it over."


    "Kiki, you''re hurt, I''ll have the doctor check you out." Quinn was reluctant to talk to Kiki, and once he


    did, he was sure to break up.


    Quinn, who was so proud and wild, found himself so timid in front of love that he dared not even face it


    when Kiki proposed to break up.


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would say the word "break up", Quinn didn''t even look at her and ran like


    hell to the front.


    "Quinn, stop right there!"


    Quinn did not want to face the breakup, but Kiki had called his name, so he could only turn around


    stiffly.


    "Kiki ......"


    "Quinn, I don''t have any injuries on my body, so I don''t need to get a doctor to examine me. Now, I just


    want to talk to you."


    "Kiki, you''ve been drugged by Dn and I really don''t feelfortable not letting the doctor examine


    you."


    "Quinn, I know my own body best, I''m really fine."


    Kiki''s eyes fell on Quinn''s face for an instant, and suddenly, her face tinged with a suspicious scarlet.


    "Quinn, my period is gone."


    "Kiki, I''m not breaking up with you!"


    Quinn almost roared out these words, and only after he said this did he realize that what Kiki had just


    said didn''t seem to be a breakup with him.


    What did she say?


    Quinn clenched her fists nervously, even if her period was gone, she wouldn''t want to break up with


    him!


    "Quinn, my period is gone."


    At Quinn''s words, Kiki was a bit amused, and she could only repeat what she had just said.


    Quinn was so nervous and scared that he didn''t even think about the deeper meaning of Kiki''s words,


    he just yelled out the words that were repeatedly leaping out of his head, "Kiki, even if your period is


    gone, I won''t break up with you!"


    "Poof ......"


    Kiki couldn''t help but burst outughing, howe she never realized that Quinn was so cute?


    She was afraid that if she talked to Quinn again, both of them would have to go crazy. She put away


    the smile on her face and said quite seriously, "Quinn, I''m not trying to break up with you."


    "Kiki, are you telling the truth?" Quinn asked as he looked at Kiki incredulously.


    "Then you just said your period was gone ......"


    Having said that, Quinn finally realised what was going on, and after reacting, he realised how stupid


    he had just been.


    Thest time the two of them made it to thest step, Kiki''s period came and he could only hold back


    and take a cold shower. And now her period is gone.....


    Quinn was so excited that he could not control himself.


    Kiki thought he hadn''t understood her meaning, and her face grew flushed, "Quinn, when I said my


    period was gone, I was trying to give myselfpletely to you."


    Kiki had never been a cheeky person, and after she said this, her face was so blushing.


    She tried to look indifferent, but the blush on her face would not fade.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel her ears burning.


    She didn''t want to care about Quinn.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    For the first time in her life, she had taken such an initiative and he thought she was breaking up with


    him.


    Just let him continue to think she''s breaking up with him!


    With this thought, Kiki turned around and rushed in the direction of the lift with quick steps.


    This man, with such low emotional intelligence, how did he get through all the women back then!


    It''s a shame to be a lover like him!


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn had just heard what Kiki meant, he would be so slow to react purely because he was so excited.


    Seeing that Kiki had run over to the lift, he rushed over, "Kiki, just now you said ......"


    "Director Quinn, what did I just say? I don''t remember what I said, I just remember that you mentioned


    breaking up several times."


    "Director Quinn, you talk about breaking up every day, are you dreaming of breaking up with me?"


    Kiki has never liked to joke with people since she was a child. Her parents had said that at her young


    age, she did not have the innocence of a child, and she also felt that she could not joke with men, but


    after she met Quinn, all the cells of a naive girl in her body seemed to have been revived.


    "Kiki, I didn''t!"


    Quinn felt that he had been wronged, and he hastily denied it, "Kiki, in my life, what I''m most afraid of is


    that you''ll break up with me! Kiki, I would love to be with you for the rest of my life and the next! I won''t


    break up with you, as long as you don''t mention it, I will never break up with you."


    "Kiki, I''m afraid that the person you love is not me!"


    Seeing this insecure look on Quinn''s face, Kiki''s heart was soft and sore, and she didn''t want to


    continue teasing him, she gently snuggled into his arms, "Quinn, let''s never break up, okay?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. Tonight, Christ saved me, and you''re afraid that once I''m moved, I''ll


    rekindle my old rtionship with him."


    "Quinn, you should have faith in me, and even more so in yourself, you are good, really good, how


    could I go and rekindle my old love with Christ?"


    "Quinn, do you know what I thought of this evening after Dn kidnapped me? What I thought of was


    not Christ, what I thought of was you, I was afraid that you would be sad, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be


    able to apany you until you grow old."


    "I realized that my feelings for you don''t seem to be fondness anymore. Quinn, what I have for you is


    love."


    Love?


    Quinn was so excited that his body trembled, he leaned down his face and kissed Kiki''s lips hard, "Kiki,


    your period has gone, shall we?"

 Chapter 659 Her Heart Has Changed

    Chapter 659 Her Heart Has Changed


    After saying this, Quinn again felt as if he was being shameless.


    Fearing that Kiki would misunderstand, Quinn hurriedly added, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand, I like you


    and want to be with you, not for the sake of getting your body. What I love is you!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, the corners of Kiki''s lips twitched vigorously.


    "Well, I know."


    Kiki faintly raised her eyelids, the corners of her lips hooked in an impable smile, "Quinn, since


    you''re so morous, don''t you even touch me in this life, okay?"


    "What?"


    Quinn was dumbfounded, he just wanted to express his sincerity, how could it develop into this?


    Before Quinn could return to his senses, Kiki had already kept a small distance from him, her eyes


    were wet, "Quinn, don''t get too close to me, you''ll touch me in that way."


    Quinn subconsciously wanted to grab Kiki into his arms, but just now Kiki obviously was not willing to


    let him touch her, his outstretched hand froze in the air and could not fall for a while.


    Whatever, it''s better to be shameless than to be unable to touch the girl you love.


    With this in mind, Quinn cheekily hugged Kiki and headed for the lift.


    Quinn turned his face, and saw Kiki''s full smiling face, her eyes glowing, as if, epassing all the


    starlight in the night sky.


    Quinn looked mesmerised.


    She was beautiful.


    His Kiki smiles so beautifully, more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    It''s just that there are so few smiles from her heart.


    However, in this life, he will give his all for her brightest smile.


    Shortly after Kiki left, Christ pulled the needle directly from the back of his hand and followed her out.


    When he chased out, Kiki and Quinn had already entered the lift.


    He peeked at them like a voyeur.


    Watching their love and joy pierced his eyes.


    He heard Kiki say to Quinn, "Quinn, let''s never break up, okay?


    He also heard Kiki say to Quinn, I found out that my feelings for you, it seems not like. Quinn, what I


    have for you is love.


    The door of the lift was abruptly shut, and Christ suddenly couldn''t stand still.


    How could her feelings for Quinn be love?


    She is in love with Quinn, she wants to give herselfpletely to Quinn, she wants to have a love affair


    with Quinn without breaking up.


    How could she be so fond of Quinn!


    He shed tears at this instant, Kiki, don''t love Quinn, OK?


    Please.


    Christ crumpled half-crouched on the ground, his eyes wet, but no matter how hard he felt and how


    much he didn''t want Kiki to go near Quinn, Kiki wouldn''t care about him anymore.


    She has given her heart to Quinn.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 660 No Regrets in This Life

    Chapter 660 No Regrets in This Life


    After leaving the hospital, Quinn carried Kiki and couldn''t wait to get to the t.


    Tonight, Kiki''s body and heart were both willing to ept him, and he could not control the joy and


    excitement in his heart.


    The longing he had for Kiki was finally able toe true tonight.


    But as soon as he looked down, he saw the obvious red marks on her face.


    His heart ached.


    He got up, rushed to the fridge, fetched an ice pack and carefully ced it on her cheek.


    "Kiki, does your face hurt?" Quinn asked as he looked at her heartily.


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to get up and give her an ice bag to cover her face when he was aroused, her


    heart was soft and trembling, she wanted tough, but her eyes were uncontrobly wet.


    "I''m fine."


    It''s nice to be loved!


    She felt that she could not get away from Quinn more and more.


    "Quinn, you''re so nice." Kiki said from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like to take the initiative, but at


    this moment, she reached out her hand and took the initiative to clutch Quinn''s hand.


    And this night, the most beautiful dream of Quinn''s life finally came true.


    When Freya woke up in the morning, she found herself nestled in the crook of Kieran''s arm.


    It was the warmth that she was fond of from the bottom of her heart.


    But thinking of their current awkward rtionship and the fact that he was always bullying her, she still


    angrily wrenched herself out of his arms.


    It was rare for Kieran to sleep so soundly, and it was only when Freya moved that he slowly opened his


    eyes.


    Seeing Freya quickly burst out of his arms, Kieran''s eyes could not help but deepen.


    "Freya,e here."


    "No!" Freya haughtily turned her face aside, "Although our current rtionship is fuck buddies, I have


    the freedom to not sleep with you!"


    Kieran rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Fromst night when she cried out "Brother" in her sleep, thest barrier in his heart had been


    ovee by her, and there was only warmth and softness in his heart for her.


    He never imagined that one day he woulde back to his words.


    "Freya, let''s end that rtionship and start over."


    Those so-called dream wordsst night were actually shouted out by Freya on purpose, and she


    naturally understood why Kieran''s attitude towards her had suddenly changed so much.


    She suppressed theughter in her heart and continued in a serious manner, "Why should it end? I


    think it is good!"


    "Look, with the kind of rtionship we have now, we don''t have to take any responsibility. Even if you


    have a girlfriend and get married, our rtionship won''t have any effect!"


    "Of course, I can also find a boyfriend and get married. However, I haven''t met anyone very suitable


    lately, so I can only hope for a satisfactory oue of my blind date tonight!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A blind date? How dare this woman go on a blind date!


    Kieran was just about to get angry and he heard Freya say with a smile, "Brother, don''t say you won''t


    allow me to go on a blind date! With our current rtionship, you are in no position to control me!"


    "Brother, I actually think you''re not losing out in this rtionship, like you said, you go to a prostitute


    and have to pay for it, how cheap is it to find someone like me!"


    The more she said, the harder it was for Freya to feel in her heart. Although she knew that some of the


    things he said might be angry words, it did break her heart when he said that she was cheaper than a


    prostitute.


    Smiling to herself, Freya continued, "Brother, I haven''t received a single penny from you since I''ve


    been in this rtionship with you, how cheap I am!"


    She''s cheap, he said.

 Chapter 661 Mr. Fitzgerald Treats Freya as Sister

    Chapter 661 Mr. Fitzgerald Treats Freya as Sister


    She was so angry that she didn''t even want to say a word to him.


    Seeing the miserable smile on Freya''s face, Kieran''s heart ached, he was not good at coaxing women,


    much less any love words, but he finally decided to act physically.


    Freya''s petite body was wrapped hard into his arms, and she was just about to say for him to let her


    go, he turned around and had wrapped her hard in his arms.


    "Freya, let''s get back together."


    The voice that does not allow for doubt, does not give Freya any room to refuse at all, Freya dreams of


    getting back together with him, but now, she just does not want to go along with his heart.


    He did, in fact, call her cheap.


    He humiliated her with the most unpleasant words and he threw away the proposal ring he had given


    her, and even, he did not hesitate to throw the bracelet she had given him away.


    What he threw away was her beating heart.


    "Brother, you said you won''t get back together with me." Freya said truthfully.


    "Freya, I take back what I said before." After a pause, he continued, "I regret that I''m getting back


    together with you. Freya, I''ve proposed to you, don''t you dare leave me!"


    "Proposal?" Freya''s eyshes, like butterfly wings, fluttered gently, and the aggression on her face


    could not be restrained.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Brother, you did, and I said yes. But you seem to have forgotten that you have thrown away the ring


    you gave me."


    Everything that night hurt Freya''s heart.


    Kieran was stunned, Freya was right, he had indeed thrown away the proposal ring he had given her.


    In fact, he had picked up the ringter, but after he dropped it, the diamond on top of the ring was a bit


    loose, and he had to take it for fixing.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya didn''t continue to discuss the ring with him, she got up


    from the bed and forced a smile, "I really think our current rtionship is good, so don¡¯t take it so


    seriously."


    In that way, her heart won''t hurt so much.


    Seeing Freya holding her clothes and going to the next room to take a bath, Kieran really wanted to


    chase her back, but he was ashamed when he thought of all the cold violence he had inflicted on her


    after he had proposed the break-up.


    Freya is a positive girl. She was indeed quite down in the morning when she thought of something


    unhappy, but when she arrived at the hospital and faced the patients, her mind quickly returned to


    normal.


    In fact, everything is already moving in the best possible direction.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer aciming to break up with her, he wants to win her back now and they can


    still be together again.


    Maybe it was because she was too greedy, she just couldn''t control the hard feelings in her heart, and


    she missed Mr. Fitzgerald before he lost his memory.


    How nice Mr. Fitzgerald was back then, he wouldn''t call her cheap, he wouldn''t throw away the things


    she gave him, let alone their ring.


    Much less would he make her heart ache so much.


    And now, she has to be careful to please in order to get Mr. Fitzgerald to go back to her, and to keep


    him from getting jealous, she has to take off the wedding ring he gave her before he lost his memory.


    She has to y little tricks on this love affair, likest night, when he got up in the middle of the night


    and she was actually awake.


    She learned to act in front of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She didn''t want to be an actress in front of the one she loved most. She loved him and wanted to


    face him as she was, but unfortunately, since he lost his memory, so many of the simplest things have


    be a luxury.


    At noon, Stephanie and Cindy dragged Freya to the newly opened barbecue restaurant outside the


    hospital for dinner.


    "Wow! That''s a lot of balloons!"


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Stephanie rushed towards the window, "Howe there are so many


    balloons? There seems to be writing on top of the balloons, I''m a bit nearsighted and can''t read them."


    Stephanie had a particrly vivid imagination, "So many balloons, it''s like someone is going to confess


    their love to a girl. I''ll get my sses and see what''s written on the balloons!"


    "Stephanie, you don''t need to take your sses, I can see the words on the balloon."


    "Freya ......"


    Cindy distinguished the words on the balloon with some difficulty, "Freya, I like you."


    After reading the words on the balloon, Cindy suddenly dawned on her, "Freya?! It couldn''t be Dr.


    Stahler, could it?"


    Seeing Freya standing quietly to the side, seeminglypletely uninterested in the balloons flying in


    the sky outside, Cindy rushed to her excitedly, "Dr. Stahler, look! There are balloons floating in the


    square across the street!"


    "The balloon even has your name on it! Dr. Stahler, it must be some young man who is confessing his


    love for you!"


    Only after listening to Cindy''s words did Freya walk slowly to the window. The sky above the square


    opposite the hospital was indeed floating with balloons of various colours, with tworge hot air


    balloons at the top.


    Between the two hot air balloons, there was also a banner pulled up, Freya, I like you.


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, she couldn''t really think who was so bored to make so many balloons.


    "It should just be the same name, it can''t be a confession to me." Freya said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s eat


    barbecue."


    "But Dr. Stahler, I think it''s a confession of love to you! It can''t be such a coincidence that it happens to


    have the same name as you, and the ce where the confession is made is in the square opposite our


    hospital, this is clearly for you!"


    Still lying on her back in front of the window, Cindy wouldn''t even move as she struggled to look down,


    and when she got a good look at the man standing in the square across the street, she couldn''t help


    but scream out.


    "Mr. Jenkins! Dr. Stahler, it''s Mr. Jenkins!"


    Hearing Cindy''s excited shout, Stephanie also hurriedly looked towards the square after putting on her


    sses, and she was no less excited than Cindy.


    She turned her face and waved her hand excitedly at Freya, "Dr. Stahler, look, it''s really Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya''s expression stiffened. Mr. Jenkins was such a low-key person, how could he suddenly make


    such a big show to confess his love to him?


    Moreover, she had heard Patricia say before that she had made it clear to Joshua that it was purely a


    mess, and she thought Joshua would back off. Howe his pursuit of her was still intensifying?


    As the heir of the Jenkins family, Joshua''s every move has been chased by the media, and if he''s


    making such a big fuss, he''s trying to make headlines again!


    Freya was just about to find a ce to hide and not apany Joshua in the headlines, but she heard


    Cindy''s excited shout again.


    "Simon! Simon has also gone to the square! Freya, is Simon trying to witness Mr. Jenkins courting


    you? Simon really loves you like his own sister!"

 Chapter 662 You can Be Together

    Chapter 662 You can Be Together


    When Joshua inexplicably released balloons in the square, Freya already had been confused, and now


    that Mr. Fitzgerald also appeared, she had a headache.


    If he were to witness Joshua wooing her in public, the world would be in chaos!


    Freya wanted to cry.


    "Dr. Stahler, what are you still standing there for! Hurry up and go down! Mr. Jenkins and Simon are


    waiting for you down there!"


    Freya sighed weakly, yes, both were waiting for her.


    Cindy didn''t feel Freya''s low mood at all, as she continued to say excitedly to Freya, "Dr. Stahler,


    having such an excellent suitor as Mr. Jenkins, it is envious, and having such a good brother as Simon!


    Dr. Stahler, you are so lucky!"


    Stephanie came over and pulled Freya''s arm, "Come on, Dr. Stahler, let''s get down there! Mr. Jenkins


    is so sincere, it''s not good to keep him waiting too long! There''s also Simon, he''s a CEO who''s on top


    of everything, he took the time toe over to witness your happiness, you should hurry up!"


    Stephanie and Cindy are nowpletely immersed in the persona of Simon''s good brother, and have


    forgotten how he made things difficult for Freya thest time he came to the hospital to see her.


    "I will skip the barbecue for now, you guys just bring me back something to eatter. I''m a little sick and


    don''t want to go out."


    Freya wrested her hand from Stephanie and Cindy''s clutches and sat back in front of her desk, not


    going out to face both Joshua and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Dr. Stahler, you''re really not going to go down there?" Cindy nced outside with some regret, "Mr.


    Jenkins is really devoted to you, you''re not even going down, how sad he must be!"


    As soon as Cindy finished saying this, Freya''s mobile phone rang, and it was a message from Joshua.


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you at the square opposite the hospital, today at noon, can we have a meal


    together?"


    Cindy really wasn''t trying to pry into Freya''s privacy, she was next to Freya, it was hard for her not to


    want to see the messages on Freya''s phone.


    "Go! Dr. Stahler, why not go! Mr. Jenkins is inviting you to have a lunch! Mr. Jenkins is so handsome,


    just looking at him is pleasing to the eye, eating with him is simply a pleasure!"


    Stephanie also said from the bottom of her heart, "Yes, Dr. Stahler, I also think that Mr. Jenkins is really


    nice, don''t miss such a good man!"


    "Cindy, Stephanie, I know you guys are doing it for my own good, but I really can''t ept Mr. Jenkins''s


    good intentions." Freya did not want Cindy and Stephanie to misunderstand the rtionship between


    her and Mr. Jenkins and said rather seriously.


    Stephanie and Cindy nced at each other and naturally understood that Freya still could not get over


    the pain of losing Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Stephanie cleared her throat and said rather politely, "Dr. Stahler, I know you can''t forget Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But when you live in the world, you have to look ahead. You are still so young, you still have a great life


    ahead of you, do you really intend to grow old alone?"


    Cindy gently shook Freya''s arm, "Yes, Dr. Stahler, we all know that you and Mr. Fitzgerald are very


    much in love, but you have to n for yourself too! Mr. Jenkins is such a good man, if you miss him,


    you really have to regret for the rest of your life! Dr. Stahler, you have to try your best to grab your own


    happiness!"


    Of course Freya would grab the happiness that really belonged to her, but her happiness was now


    standing next to Joshua, if she rushed down to listen to the confession of Mr. Jenkins, it was totally


    looking for troubles.


    It''s just that Mr. Fitzgerald''s current status is too sensitive, so Freya can''t say these words to them.


    When Stephanie and Cindy saw that Freya was still silent, they thought that she was still immersed in


    her longing for thete Mr. Fitzgerald, and they both made eye contact, intending to help Freya to run


    towards a new journey of happiness.


    "Dr. Stahler, I think you should really go down and meet Mr. Jenkins! Even if you don''t care about


    hurting Mr. Jenkins, you can''t let down the Fitzgerald family''s good intentions!"


    Hearing Stephanie''s words, Cindy also hurriedly echoed, "That''s right, how sincere is Simon! Leaving


    behind mountains of documents toe over and cheer for Mr. Jenkins, if you don''t go down, Simon


    will be upset!"


    Cindy rushed to the window and took a look out, then she quickly rushed back to Freya, "Dr. Stahler,


    look! I don''t know if there''s something wrong with my eyes, why do I feel that Simon''s face looks so


    unpleasant?"


    "Right, it''s like someone owes him a few hundred million! Dr. Stahler, is it that Simon doesn''t like to wait


    for people and he''s angry that you''rete in going down to let him witness your happiness?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya "......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so angry that he wanted to break her legs!


    After taking a look at the square, Stephanie couldn''t agree more with Cindy, ''''Yes, Simon''s face does


    look very bad! Dr. Stahler, hurry up and go down, don''t make Simon wait impatiently!"


    Is Mr. Fitzgerald''s face really unpleasant?


    Freya walked to the window and looked down, her eyesight was very good, although she could not take


    in all of Kieran''s expressions from this distance, she could still feel that Mr. Fitzgerald was very upset


    and unhappy in his heart right now.


    The phone suddenly rang again, Freya grabbed it and took a look, it was a message from Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Freya''s fingertips shivered. In front of Mr. Fitzgerald, although she would sometimes lose temper, but


    most of the time, she was still very timid.


    After wimping out, she felt so ashamed of herself that she grabbed her phone and bravely sent him a


    message back, "Not that impressive."


    "Heh!"


    Through the screen, Freya could hear Kieran''s sneer. She winced indefensibly and was just about to


    send another sentence to brace herself, but her phone rang again.


    "Freya,e down! Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences!"

 Chapter 663 Love Her Till Death

    Chapter 663 Love Her Till Death


    Freya was scared of Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, but now that she saw this obvious threatening


    message he sent her, she suddenlyughed.


    Men are so fickle!


    In the morning he had coaxed her to get back together with him, and now he dared to threaten her


    before she had even said yes!


    Ha!


    He''s so arrogant, she''ll never get back together with him in her life! She''ll just be a fuck buddy for the


    rest of her life, until she dies!


    Although she was so angry, but after another nce at her mobile phone screen, Freya still had the


    sense to go downstairs.


    Stephanie and Cindy were unaware of the affair between Freya and Kieran, and they naturally thought


    that Freya was going down there to find Mr. Jenkins.


    They were most happy to see Freya''s second rtionship, and they both nced at each other and


    hurriedly followed Freya down, deciding to join Simon in helping to cheer Mr. Jenkins on.


    After getting on the lift, Cindy still couldn''t help but sigh, "If only I could have a brother as good as


    Simon! I wish I could have such a good brother standing beside me when the handsome man woos


    me!"


    Stephanie said without mercy, "Want a brother? You''d better find a boyfriend first!"


    When she heard the word boyfriend, Cindy instantly defeated. Those who have been in love will never


    understand how sad it is to be single.


    Although she doesn''t even know if her boyfriend is born now, she still envies Dr. Stahler so much for


    having such a good brother as Simon!


    As Cindy was immersed in the desire for a brother, Stephanie also spoke with an enchanted


    expression, "I want a brother like Simon too! His cold and ascetic face makes him a super sisterly man!


    If I were his sister, I would die of happiness!"


    Freya did not take the same lift as Cindy and Stephanie, so naturally she did not hear their


    conversation.


    If she had listened to them, she would have had to roll her eyes straight away.


    This time, Joshua really wasted a lot of manpower and resources, and the balloons in the sky were still


    increasing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Freya stood at the entrance of the hospital, somewhat lost in thought, looking at the balloons in the sky.


    Once upon a time, there was also a man who had released arge portion of the night sky withnterns


    and proposed to her in a shower of rose petals, only unfortunately, that man had forgotten the most


    beautiful memories between them.


    The sound of Joshua releasing hydrogen balloons in the sky was so great that it attracted many people


    to gather around. Some people also recognised that the two men standing in the middle of the square,


    one was the famous Simon, and the other was Mr. Jenkins. Pedestrians stopped to look around and


    take pictures.


    Kieran was oblivious to all of this. His eyes were locked on his mobile phone for an instant, his phone


    was slow to receive a message back from Freya, and his face grew darker and darker.


    The veins on the backs of his hands pulsed with intensity, especially when he saw Freya standing in


    front of the hospital, his temples started to throb.


    This woman is reallying down!


    Kieran followed Freya''s line of sight and also slowly looked upwards. When he realised that she was


    looking at the roaming hydrogen balloons, his handsome face went straight to ck.


    Heh!


    She''s so absorbed!


    Was she, in fact, touched by this Mr. Jenkins''s childish wooing tactics?


    Kieran, who has always been temperamental, was so angry with Freya that his handsome face began


    to contort and, well, he wanted to break her legs.


    Originally, the onlookers were having fun taking pictures, but Kieran''s handsome face was so dark and


    dreadful that they didn''t dare to continue taking pictures of him with impunity.


    Joshua does not like people taking pictures of him either, but today is an exception.


    He has always kept a low profile and is not good at doing romantic things to please girls, but after


    Patricia talks to him, he ns to break the ice and chase Freya.


    Patricia said that she should not have set him up with Freya, and she also hoped that he and Freya


    would be fine as friends in the future.


    But Joshua did not want to be friends with Freya.


    He knew her when she was underage and he waited for her to grow up, but when she did, she was


    with someone else.


    Now that she''s finally single again, how could he possibly give up on the girl he''s been waiting for all


    these years!


    Joshua knew that today Freya would most likely reject him, but he believed that sincerity would lead to


    sess, as long as he tried, she would ept him one day.


    There was another very important reason for him to make such a big show today; the man standing


    next to him gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    Simon and Freya are destined to be together, but the man''s intuition still tells him that Simon is his


    greatest love rival.


    When Cindy and Stephanie came out, Freya was still standing stupidly in front of the hospital, Cindy


    quickly pushed her, "Dr. Stahler, what are you doing standing here! Mr. Jenkins is across the street! Go,


    use your enthusiasm to conquer Mr. Jenkins!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Freya could return to her senses, she was already being dragged across the square by


    Stephanie and Cindy.


    So many hydrogen balloons almost covered the colour of the sky overhead. Freya thought in a bit of a


    trance, "Is it considered disturbing the peace and order for Mr. Jenkins to release balloons?


    It seems to require a fine.


    Seeing Freyaing over, the smile on Joshua''s face grew warmer and warmer. He wore a pure white


    high-end custom-made suit today, which set off his eyebrows like a painting and his grace, just like


    Prince Charminging out of a fairy tale.


    "Freya, you''ve here."


    From the moment she left the hospital gate, Freya had been in a state of mindlessness, and she didn''t


    even notice that Joshua had taken her hand.


    On the contrary, Stephanie and Cindy were even more excited than when Mr. Jenkins held their hands,


    and they both eximed in an exaggerated manner, "Mr. Jenkins is so handsome! Dr. Stahler is so


    happy! Dr. Stahler, say eyes, whatever Mr. Jenkins says, say yes!"


    Originally, Joshua was quite unsure of what to do, but after hearing this from Cindy and Stephanie, his


    heart suddenly grew a lot more confident.


    He and Freya are still blessed by many people when they are together.


    Hearing Stephanie and Cindy''s exaggerated voices, Freya woke up with a start, seeing that her hand


    was grabbed by Joshua, she subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but Joshua was terrifyingly strong, so


    she could not pull it out.


    Joshua really wants to kill her today, doesn''t he!


    It wasn''t just Joshua who wanted her dead.


    Cindy even smiled and came up to Kieran, "Simon, can I follow Dr. Stahler and call you Brother Simon?


    Brother Simon, you''re so good to our Dr. Stahler! You''re really the best brother!"

 Chapter 664 Hate His Sister

    Chapter 664 Hate His Sister


    Brother?


    Kieran''s handsome face was unpleasant, and Freya had no doubt that Cindy would be dismembered


    by him in the next moment.


    Cindy waspletely unaware of the danger, she was still immersed in her yearning for Simon,


    "Brother Simon, I know you''re here to cheer for Mr. Jenkins! I''m so jealous that Dr. Stahler can have


    such a good brother like you who is willing to witness her happiness!"


    Stephanie senses that the atmosphere is not quite right, but when she thinks of the media saying that


    Simon has a super iceberg face, she is relieved.


    Simon is so nice to his sister, he must be cold-faced and warm-hearted! She can''t be fooled by the cold


    and false surface of Simon!


    With this in mind, Stephanie chimed in, "Brother Simon, let''s cheer for Mr. Jenkins together!"


    Stephanie felt that since Simon was so good to Freya, she should say a few words for Freya, and after


    thinking about it, she said in a hurry, "Brother Simon, our Dr. Stahler often talks about you, she says


    you''re the best brother in the world!"


    Stephanie referred to, "Our Dr. Stahler has praised you so much, in the future you, as a brother, have


    to love your sister more!


    Best brother?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Heh!"


    A cool sneer escaped from Kieran''s thin lips. Cindy and Stephanie looked at each other. Why did


    Simon look so disgusted and disdainful?


    In the end, Stephanie and Cindy agreed that the high-cold CEO had a special way of expressing


    himself, and his "heh" should mean that he agreed with their words.


    Having received Kieran''s approval, Stephanie and Cindy almost exerted their energy to give Freya a


    wink, signalling her to hurry up and get intimate with Mr. Jenkins.


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched, these two teammates of hers were about to get her killed, and


    they still had the nerve to throw winks at her?


    If Mr. Fitzgerald broke her legs, she must break theirs too!


    Kieran''s eyes, knife-like sweeping down on Freya''s face, she weakly pulled the corners of her lips and


    turned her face to look at him, "Brother......"


    "Heh!"


    Stephanie felt that something was wrong, she asked Cindy with her eyes, isn''t there something strange


    about Simon! Is that his way of doting on his sister?


    Cindy raised an eyebrow at her, have you read any domineering CEO novels? Maybe Mr. Fitzgerald is


    outwardly strange to Dr. Stahler, but secretly spoils her?


    "Brother, why did youe over? You''re so busy, you go back first."


    Freya decided to talk to Joshua today, so that she would not have to be so frightened every now and


    then, but before she could talk to Joshua, she had to send Kieran away.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snored.


    Kieran''s coolugh scared off another wave of spectators, and Joshua wearily nced at him as if


    inadvertently, his eyes then locked on Freya''s face.


    "Freya, the words on the balloon are what I want to say to you."


    "Freya, I know that you still can''t let go of Mr. Fitzgerald in your heart right now, you don''t like me that


    much, but I can wait, I will wait for you to see my presence."


    "Freya, I didn''te here today to force you to ept me, I just want you to know that I''ve always


    been there."


    "Mr. Jenkins, do you have time now? Let me treat you to a meal." Freya was a kind girl, she didn''t like


    to make Joshua ashamed in public.


    If she were to say something desperate to him in front of so many people, it would not only be a shame


    for Joshua, but also for the Jenkins family.


    She wanted to take a gentle solution to make Joshuapletely aware of the problem.


    Joshua did not expect Freya would take the initiative to invite him to dinner, he was immediately


    overjoyed, his lips curved up, "Sure."


    "Dr. Stahler has taken the initiative to ask Mr. Jenkins to dinner!" Cindy was excited, "Does Dr. Stahler


    count this as epting Mr. Jenkins?"


    "Sure! It''s the first time I''ve seen Dr. Stahler take the initiative to ask a man to dinner!" Stephanie said


    rather emotionally.


    "Brother Simon, you''re so impressive, as soon as you stepped in to cheer for Mr. Jenkins, Dr. Stahler


    immediately epted him!"


    Cindy was feeling that the aura of this man was quite scary, but thinking that she had Freya as her


    backer, she still had the courage to say to him, "Brother Simon, Dr. Stahler must respect you!"


    Kieran''s brow knitted tightly and tightly, why did he feel that this was the word to use for an old man?


    Was he that old in the mind of that woman?


    "For sure! Dr. Stahler has always respected the old and loved the young, so of course she has special


    respect for Brother Simon!"


    Respected for the elderly and loved the young?


    Heh!


    He really was old in that woman''s eyes!


    The restaurants outside the hospital were too crowded at noon, so she decided to choose a quiet ce


    to talk to him.


    "Mr. Jenkins, let''s go over to Arkpool City University for dinner." She knew that there was a very elegant


    French restaurant over at Arkpool City University, and at noon, there were few customers inside the


    restaurant, and there were separate private rooms, which were perfect for talking.


    The point is, Arkpool City University is quite close to the Hospital.


    "Okay." Joshua obeyed, he raised his hand in a gentlemanly manner and tried to take Freya''s hand, but


    she avoided it.


    His heart was now rejoicing and he didn''t care about Freya''s deliberate distance, he rather thoughtfully


    opened the way for Freya, "Take my car, I''ll go and bring it over here."


    Seeing that the male protagonist of this courtship had already left, the audience no longer gathered


    around, and the only four people left in therge square were Freya, Kieran, Cindy and Stephanie.


    Cindy gave Stephanie a strong push, "Stephanie, what are you still frozen here for? You don''t want to


    go and be third party, do you?"


    "No! Let''s go eat barbecued meat!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still standing still, Stephanie said thoughtfully, "Brother Simon, you surely won''t


    be a third party either, right? Why don''t youe with me and Cindy to have a barbecue?"


    Kieran didn''t even look at Cindy, instead his eyes fell straight on Freya''s face, "Freya, I''m the third party


    for you and that man?!"

 Chapter 665 Simon, You are a Back-up

    Chapter 665 Simon, You are a Back-up


    Cindy and Stephanie were both a bit confused, ording to reason, Simon was so supportive of Mr.


    Jenkins and Freya being together, his rtionship with Mr. Jenkins should be very good!


    Moreover, Simon''s aura was so scary and frightening that they were too scared to talk to him.


    Cindy and Stephanie nced at Freya, gesturing for her to say something, not to let Simon continue to


    release such a terrible low pressure, they felt that, if this continued, they would all be frozen to death by


    Simon.


    "No ...... no ......," Freya said softly.


    Cindy and Stephanie''s brains got more confused, what the hell is going on here! Why does Dr. Stahler


    look so scared of Simon!


    But they can''t me Dr. Stahler for being timid, Simon is too scary, it''s normal to be afraid of him!


    It''s just that it''s a bit out of character for Mr. Fitzgerald to be so mean to Dr. Stahler.


    Just as Cindy and Stephanie were about to be crushed by the low pressure on Kieran''s body, Joshua


    finally drove the car over.


    Instead of sitting in the car and waiting for Freya after parking outside the square, he thoughtfully got


    out of the car and walked over to Freya, "Freya, I''m bringing the car over, let''s go over to Arkpool City


    University."


    Seeing Joshua, Cindy and Stephanie took a breath at the same time.


    The two of them, both simple and joyful people, could not stand this depressing atmosphere and they


    both wanted to do something to lighten the mood.


    Almost as if their hearts were in sync, Cindy and Stephanie spoke at the same time, "Mr. Jenkins, you


    haven''t kissed Dr. Stahler yet!"


    Cindy was the best at creating a disturbance, and without waiting for Kieran to say anything, she


    excitedly pped her hands and shouted, "Kiss her, kiss her!"


    Freya, "......"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    What kind of grudge did she have against them? They wouldn''t stop until she was dead!


    When there were too many people, Freya didn''t want to make Joshua awkward in public, but now that


    there was no one else around, she didn''t want Cindy and Stephanie to continue to misunderstand.


    She was just about to tell them that the rtionship between her and Mr. Jenkins was not what they


    thought, when Kieran had already spoken with a cool smile, "Freya, dare you try?"


    Freya pouted, she really didn''t dare.


    "Brother, me and Mr. Jenkins, we ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Cindy heartlessly cut her words off, "Dr. Stahler, Simon has


    given an order for you to kiss with Mr. Jenkins, why don''t you hurry up?!"


    How could there be such a silly girl under the sky? He was not ordering her to kiss Joshua, but gave a


    threat.


    Although Stephanie always looks like a heartless and silly girl even in her normal life, she is not as


    naive as Cindy.


    Just now she had already sensed that Kieran was a bit out of sorts, and now that he said that, she


    could even sense the tense in the air.


    Thisment from Simon sounded like he was jealous.


    "Freya, everyone is so looking forward to our kiss, shouldn''t we satisfy them?" Joshua deliberately


    misinterpreted Kieran''s meaning and said with a gentle smile as he looked at Freya.


    In fact, Joshua knew in his heart that it was impossible for Freya to agree to kiss him, but when one


    falls in love with someone, one can never help but have extravagant hopes that one should not have.


    For example, at this moment, Joshua even hoped that, by a miracle, Freya would take the initiative to


    kiss him.


    "Heh!"


    The chill is bitterly cold.


    Freya instantly got goose bumps, she just wanted to rub her arms so as not to be so cold, but Kieran


    had already grabbed her hand without a second thought.


    Stephanie and Cindy almost stared out of their eyes at what was going on.


    He forcibly held hands with his own sister? Even jealous of his future brother-inw?


    "Freya, you want to be intimate with him that much?!"


    "I didn''t ......" Freya subconsciously denied it, she didn''t want everyone to know about their


    inappropriate rtionship, and as she was about to pull her hand out in a hurry, but he tightened it a


    little more.


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand in public, and Joshua''s warm, handsome face took on a hint of cold.


    He smiled stiffly at Kieran, "Simon, you''re overstepping the mark! Freya is now your sister!"


    "Sister?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, you really want to be my sister?!"


    "Brother, Mom said I''ll be her daughter from now on, so in terms of generation, I''m your sister." Freya''s


    voice was small, but she said stiffly.


    If everyone knew that she was with him now, there would be chaos!


    So, in front of outsiders, she had to keep her distance from him.


    "Brother, you go back first, I want to talk to Mr. Jenkins, I''m going over to Arkpool City University."


    Saying this, Freya tried to wrestle her hand out of his grasp.


    She failed.


    Not only that, the next second, Kieran directly pulled her into his arms, without giving her the slightest


    chance to refuse, his lips then pressed down fiercely.


    Freya''s eyes suddenly rounded as she was kissed by him straight away.


    Her brain, in turmoil, was now thinking that he was Simon and she was Kieran''s wife!


    The people who were dumbfounded were not only Freya, the expressions on Stephanie and Cindy was


    shocked, they looked at each other and asked silently, what on earth was going on here?


    Not a trace of warmth could be found on Joshua''s handsome face.


    He forced himself to remain calm, but there was still a piercing chill in his voice, "Simon, what are you


    doing?! Let go of Freya!"


    "Brother, let go of me!" Freya was so shocked by Kieran''s action that her heart was about to stop, she


    scrambled out of his arms, tried to hide the unnaturalness on her face, "Brother, are you drunk?!"


    "Freya, I''m sober." Kieran''s eyes were frighteningly bright, and he said to her word for word, "Freya, tell


    them what our rtionship is!"

 Chapter 666 Destroying Him

    Chapter 666 Destroying Him


    "Brother, you ...... you''re my Brother ......"


    Freya was not afraid of the cold words in this world, but she was afraid that it would damage Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s reputation, and against Kieran''s numbing stare, she still said with a clear conscience.


    "Heh!" Kieranughed sarcastically, "Freya, you really think of me as a brother!"


    "Yeah, I treat you like a brother." Freya''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, Mr. Fitzgerald was so


    intimidating that she was about to cry.


    "Freya, say that again?!"


    Kieran stepped forward, and the powerful sense of oppression emanating from him made Freya gasp


    for breath.


    "Say it! What exactly is our rtionship!"


    Joshua really felt that Kieran was being a bit too aggressive, he quickly stepped forward and blocked in


    front of Freya, "You''re going too far! Freya truly treats you like a brother, yet you bully her, don¡¯t you feel


    ashamed?"


    "Go too far?" The smile on the corner of Kieran''s lips got colder, "Freya, you don''t even dare to admit


    the rtionship between us, aren¡¯t you going to far?"


    "Say it, what exactly is our rtionship!"


    Kieran pushed so hard, Freya was really anxious and angry. He told her tell the public about their


    rtionship, was he going to destroy his reputation?


    He was so terribly angry today, and so iprehensible, Freya was timid, but now, she had also lose


    her temper.


    What kind of rtionship could there be between them? It''s just about sex at best!


    "Brother, it was you told me to say our rtionship!"


    Freya moved her lips, but before she could say the next words, Kieran could clearly tell from the shape


    of her lips that the first word she wanted to say was "sex".


    "Freya, you''re awesome!"


    This woman would rather say that they were in that kind of rtionship than admit that they were


    lovers!


    That''s awesome!


    Kieran naturally did not want Freya to say that they were in that kind of rtionship, but he couldn''t


    really beat her up, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped up. With a force, he grabbed


    Freya¡¯s hand and moved forward.


    "Brother, let go of me!"


    Freya''s face was as white as paper, she wanted to keep a tight lid on their illicit rtionship!


    Kieran did not want to let go of her at all, not only that, he also intensified his efforts, directly carrying


    her like a sack.


    Joshua did not expect Kieran to do such a thing to Freya in public, and the moment he was dazed, he


    had already rushed into the car with Freya.


    Cindy and Stephanie seemed to be petrified, and it took a while for them both toe back to their


    senses.


    Cindy stammered and said to Stephanie, "Stephanie, what is this situation? How could Dr. Stahler and


    Simon ......"


    "Just now, I saw Simon forcibly kiss Freya, and I saw him carry Freya ......"


    Stephanie was slightly more perceptive than Cindy, "Dr. Stahler seems to be with Simon. However, Dr.


    Stahler seems to have been forced by Simon."


    "Didn''t you notice that just now Dr. Stahler had been reluctant to go near Simon? It was Simon who


    kept bullying and enticing Dr. Stahler to talk about their rtionship. I suspect that Simon coveted Dr.


    Stahler''s beauty and force her to be with him!"


    "What to do then? Wouldn''t Dr. Stahler be miserable? Should we go and get Dr. Stahler back?" Cindy


    asked with a worried look on her face.


    "It is difficult!" Stephanie spoke slowly, "The two of usbined are no match for Simon, if we go to


    save Dr. Stahler, we will only be crushed to death by him! But Cindy, we mustn''t tell anyone about this


    today."


    "Dr. Stahler would be sad if everyone knew that she was being cornered by Simon!"


    Joshua hand clenched into a fist, he stared deadly at the direction Kieran''s Koenigsegg left, he also felt


    that Freya was forced by Simon, after all, just now she was so reluctant to go with him.


    Freya only had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, how could she possibly get entangled with Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    own brother!


    His power is no match for Simon''s, but he will find a way to save the woman he loves from the clutches


    of the devil!


    Freya, who was trapped in Kieran''s clutches, had no idea that she had be a pitiful girl in the


    hearts of her own colleagues and Joshua.


    She especially wanted to get out of the car and exin their rtionship to Cindy and Stephanie, so as


    not to let all sorts of gossip fly around.


    She tried tomunicate with Kieran, "Brother, can you let me off? Stephanie and Cindy are sure that


    we are together, if this bes public knowledge, it will ruin you!"


    "Freya, I''m not as weak as you think!"


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Freya, if we are together, we can''t hide it for the rest of our lives,


    sooner orter the whole world will know about it! So stop trying to deny the rtionship between me


    and you!"


    "Brother, actually we don''t have much of a rtionship with each other then, there are many fuck


    buddies now."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t dare to admit their rtionship, Kieran was already upset enough, and now that she was


    talking about the words fuck buddies, his face became even darker and darker.


    "Freya, what do you take me for? You take me as a pimp, don''t you?!"


    Freya was aggrieved, she had never treated him as a pimp? It was obvious that he had treated her like


    a prostitute.


    This man was unreasonable, Freya didn''t want to care about him anymore, she turned her face to the


    side and uttered, "Brother, think what you like!" And then she didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Is she really treating him like a pimp?


    Kieran jerked the steering wheel, the Koenigsegg turned into a side alley inside, he quickly got out of


    the car, sat next to Freya in the back seat, and then kissed her.


    "Freya, you are my fianc¨¦e!"


    "No!" Freya subconsciously denied, "Your fianc¨¦e is Regina!"


    Thinking of something, Freya continued, "Oh, you can also go to Diana! You personally sent me a


    message the other day, and you said that the scandal between you and Diana was true!"


    "Yes, Bradley even told me that the noise you and Diana made circled the whole building!"


    Kieran, "......"


    He tossed up all this mumbo-jumbo. When he and Freya quarreled, he could be angry with her, but


    when he tried to make up with her, it really is a dark history that can''t be jumped.


    Kieran didn''t like to exin, but in order to coax Freya, he still nned to be patient and exin to her.


    As he was just about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar


    number, he thought better of it and picked it up.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Diana''s voice came out, "Simon, now everyone knows that I''m


    your woman! I''lle over to keep youpany tonight, okay?"

 Chapter 667 Mr. Fitzgerald’s First Love

    Chapter 667 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s First Love


    Diana was actually ashamed when she was thrown straight out of Kieran''s office that day.


    But after she deliberately sent the photos to the press and made the scandal between her and Simon


    known to the world, Simon didn''t look for trouble with her, and even, he didn''t even try to stop the


    spread of the scandal.


    Simon was in the hearts of countless women in Arkpool City!


    After he took over the helm of Fitzgerald''s, there were no other scandals on his body, except for the


    scandal with Regina.


    With his ability, if he didn''t want the scandal to spread, he would have a thousand ways to stop it, and


    this time, he didn''t curb the spread of the scandal, is it possible that he actually doesn''t hate her as


    much as he shows?


    People are always greedy, will have extravagant expectations. Looking at the increasing rumors on the


    Inte, Diana''s heart has a touch of expectation that should not be there again.


    What if Mr. Fitzgerald is just cold and icy in front of people but warm behind the scenes?


    That way, she might still have a chance.


    Diana actually knew in her heart that it would be a bit tough for her to really be Simon''s wife, but


    marrying into a wealthy family was too tempting, and even though she knew the chances were slim,


    she still wanted to give it a shot.


    When she didn''t get a response from Kieran, Diana didn''t get angry, her voice, more and more delicate


    and soft like water, "Simon, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes from you! Tonight, we''ll meet at


    our usual ce."


    After saying this, Diana hung up the phone with a sense of satisfaction.


    Kieran didn''t say anything just now, not because he had be mute, but he really felt that what


    Diana had just said was inexplicable and he just wanted her to get lost.


    What''s more, he was now so close to Freya''s face, and his phone was super close to Freya''s ear, so


    Freya could hear it all what Diana was saying on the phone.


    He wasn''t in the mood to deal with Diana, an inexplicable woman, right now; he just wanted to not let


    Freya''s misunderstanding of him grow.


    Before he could think of the wording how to exin to Freya, her coolugh reached his ears, "Usual


    ce? Brother, you and Diana still have an usual ce! It''s quite nice!"


    "What, tonight, you''re going to be at your usual ce?"


    "Freya, no usual ce!"


    Kieran''s eyes stared profoundly at Freya''s face as he continued to say word for word, "I didn''t touch


    Diana. That night, Diana did enter my office, but she was finally thrown out by me."


    Bradley had exined to Freya about the scandal between Kieran and Diana, and she naturally knew


    that there was nothing between them, but now, she was just all upset.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya continued with a cold smile, "Brother, go find Diana now!


    After all, the whole world knows she''s your woman!"


    Angered by Freya, Kieran sank his face and said to her iparably serious, "Freya, Diana is not my


    woman! That day I sent you a text message admitting the rtionship between her and me, just to piss


    you off."


    The more Kieran exined, the more humiliated he felt, he had never been so humiliated in his life.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    But in order to coax this woman, he didn''t mind disgracing himself to the end, "Freya, the message


    Bradley sent to you was also a deliberate lie, I didn''t touch Diana."


    "Freya, I was angry before, I was angry that you used me as a stand-in, I was angry that you didn''t


    have me in your heart."


    Freya also did not expect Kieran, who was so unattainable, to be patient and exin so much to her.


    But the thought that he had thrown away all the tokens of affection she had given him, and that the


    proposal ring was still missing, made her feel ufortable.


    She tilted her face to the side to keep him from seeing the softening of her attitude, "Brother, I said it''s


    none of my business whether Diana is your woman or not, you don''t need to exin to me!"


    "Brother, let go of me! I really have to go back to the hospital, I have a lot of work to do this afternoon


    and I don''t want to workte."


    Seeing that Kieran still had no intention of letting go of her, Freya gritted her teeth and added, "Brother,


    if you don''t let go of me and make mete for work this afternoon, I''ll definitely hate you even more!"


    Freya''s words really worked, and fearing that she would hate him even more, Kieran hurriedly let her


    go.


    Freya got up, grunted at him arrogantly, and turned to run quickly outside the alley.


    Kieran actually wanted to take her back to the hospital and share a lunch or something, but the dislike


    she showed for him was too obvious and he was afraid that the more he pushed, the more he would be


    disliked.


    He was in no hurry, as long as he was sure she had him in mind, he had all the means to stand by her


    side in name only.


    The thing that bothered him most was that Freya treated him as a stand-in for his brother, andst


    night, she called out to him in her dream, making him feel that she had him in her heart.


    Since she has him in her heart, and she has taken the first step towards him, he will take the remaining


    ny-nine steps and make her heart,pletely, his!


    When Freya only returned to her office, Cindy and Stephanie came over nervously.


    The other colleagues in the office hadn''te over yet, and now there were just the three of them.


    Cindy looked at Freya heartily, "Dr. Stahler, did Simon do anything to you just now? Did he bully you?"


    Stephanie still couldn''t believe the rtionship between Freya and Simon, she couldn''t help but ask,


    "Dr. Stahler, are you and Simon really in that kind of rtionship?"

 Chapter 668 His Evil Deeds

    Chapter 668 His Evil Deeds


    Freya really didn''t know how to exin, after all, the kissing and hugging had been seen by Stephanie


    and Cindy, so her exnation would only make things worse, so she simply kept quiet.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Stephanie and Cindy had believed that Freya was admitting the


    inappropriate rtionship between her and Simon.


    Cindy pped theputer desk in front of her with righteous indignation and yelled, "This is


    outrageous! Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is rich and handsome, he can''t bully you! He''s no different from


    robbing a girl by force!"


    Stephanie was also unjust for Freya, "Yes, Simon is too hateful! Dr. Stahler, you''re his sister-inw, but


    after Mr. Fitzgerald had been gone, he didn''t treat you like a sister, but he even forced you! His evil


    deeds are simply too numerous!"


    Freya took a sip of coffee. This is too much, right?


    Howe they made Mr. Fitzgerald sound like an unforgivable bully who robbed people by force, while


    she turned into a pitiful girl?


    Obviously, after Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, it was she who took the initiative to seduce him first,


    okay?


    Freya suddenly felt that Mr. Fitzgerald was so aggrieved and pitiful, she couldn''t even bear to continue


    to be angry with him.


    What Freya was most worried about was actually that Cindy and Stephanie would spread the news of


    their illicit rtionship to everyone, she put down the cup in her hand and said rather politely, "Cindy,


    Stephanie, can you keep the matter between me and Brother a secret?"


    Cindy nodded heavily at Freya, "Dr. Stahler, don''t worry, I won''t say anything about Simon forcing you! I


    am determined to defend your reputation! But I also firmly despise such bullying behaviour of Simon!"


    "I also despise Simon!" Stephanie also gritted her teeth and said, "This kind of man with a human face


    and a beast''s heart is so hateful!"


    Well, as long as their incestuous rtionship doesn''t get out.


    He was wrongly used of being a bully and was a bit aggravated, so she would go back and coax


    him.


    Stephanie and Cindy were willing to keep her secret, and Freya silently breathed a sigh of relief, now,


    the only thing she was worried about was Joshua.


    She was just about to call Joshua when her phone rang, it was Joshua calling.


    After she picked up the phone, his worried voice came over the phone, "Freya, where are you now?


    Did he bully you? Send me your location, I''ll go over to rescue you now."


    "No need ......"


    Freya said weakly, "I''ve gone back to the hospital now, he didn''t bully me."


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you well, that''s why I let Simon take advantage of you!


    Freya, don''t worry, from now on I will definitely protect you well and will never let Simon force you like


    that again!"


    Freya, "......"


    Howe even in Joshua''s heart, she has be a pitiful girl!


    She really wanted to shout to the heavens, "Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t force me, it was me who forced Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!


    But she didn''t know Joshua very well, and she certainly wouldn''t say such things to him.


    All she wants now is for Joshua to not spread the news about her and Mrs. Fitzgerald to the world.


    "Mr. Jenkins, can do me a favor? Can you not tell anyone about what happened between me and


    Brother today?"


    "Freya, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about what Simon forced you to do. Freya, don''t feel bad,


    everything will be fine."


    "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for keeping my secret, but there is something that I want to make clear to you."


    Freya knows that some words really hurt when they are said, but dragging them out hurts even more.


    Make it quick, it may hurt at the time, but you will reap better happiness when you pull out of it.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Jenkins, please, in the future, don''t waste any more time on me. The person I like is not you, and


    no matter what you do, I can''t possibly like you. Mr. Jenkins, you are a very good man and you deserve


    a better girl."


    "Freya, you are worried that if we are together, Simon will ruin it, right?" In Joshua''s voice, the warmth


    slowly converged and instead floated a touch of unspeakable firmness, "Freya, don''t worry, although I


    am not as powerful and wealthy as Simon, I will do my best to protect you."


    "Freya, I know you are worried about me and are doing me a favour, but I will not ept such a favour.


    Because, the only thing that will make me happy is to be with you."


    Hearing Joshua''s words, Freya was speechless.


    How could he think that she loved him deeply and feared for his personal safety when it was clear that


    she disliked him and rejected him?


    It''s not good to be too confident, he was so confident that he didn¡¯t believe a woman would reject him!


    Freya wanted to say to Joshua that he was overthinking, that she wasn''t worried about him at all, that


    she just purely disliked him.


    But before she could say these words, Joshua said, "Freya, I''ll pick you up for dinner this afternoon. I


    have a clienting over, so see you tonight." He hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Freya watched the phone screen fade to dark, she suddenly found that it was a bit difficult to


    communicate with Mr. Jenkins.


    See him in the evening?


    How dare she!


    At noon today, Mr. Fitzgerald was already so angry, if she went out with Mr. Jenkins at night, she would


    be in much trouble!


    Freya did not want to go out with Mr. Jenkins at night, nor did she want to see Mr. Fitzgerald''s angry


    face. After she sent a message to Mr. Jenkins that she had something to do at night, she went straight


    to Kiki''s t.


    Freya heard about what happened to Kikist night. Although Kiki said she was not injured, Freya was


    not at ease without going over to see for herself.


    Freya parked the car directly outside the district, and just as she got out of the car, a little boy, six years


    old, jumped on her.


    Freya didn''t think much of it at the time and regarded it as a child being naughty and ying and


    identally bumping into her. After holding the little boy''s body steady, she walked quickly inside the


    t.


    When she entered, Quinn was preparing dinner in the kitchen and Kiki was sitting in sofa, eating melon


    seeds that had been peeled.

 Chapter 669 Mommy, Daddy Call You to Come Back Home

    Chapter 669 Mommy, Daddy Call You to Come Back Home


    Freya is quite happy for Kiki, everyone is not blind, they can see how much Quinn likes Kiki, with


    Quinn, she can get real happiness.


    Kiki was also quite concerned about Freya and Kieran''s progress, and she looked at her worriedly,


    "Freya, are you and Mr. Fitzgerald still not back together now?"


    "It should be soon."


    Freya truthfully said to Kiki, "Now, it''s Mr. Fitzgerald begging to get back together, I actually want to get


    back together more than he does, but he pissed me off before, so I have to hold back, so that he can¡¯t


    be smug."


    And he''s even rumoured to be with an actress!


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, to have Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg to get back to you!" Kiki


    smiled shallowly, her clear eyes carrying an obvious cunning, "I also support you to whet Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s appetite, so that he dares not to mention breaking up with you in the future!"


    "In fact, I yed a tricks this time so he would take the initiative to ask for a reunion."


    Freya will not tell Mr. Fitzgerald, but will not hide it from Kiki, "I know the thing that Mr. Fitzgerald minds


    the most, is that I use him as a stand-in, and I don''t love him. So, I deliberately pretended to sleep and


    called out his name in my sleep, and said that I didn''t want him to be with Regina."


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out any Brother in my sleep, because Brother is


    Simon, and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    "Freya, you''re doing the right thing, sometimes you need to be scheming in love, when Mr. Fitzgerald


    regains his memory, he will understand you."


    What Freya and Kiki said were the simplest of exchanges between the girls, and none of them thought


    that what they had just said had been overheard by someone with an agenda.


    After Freya and Kiki had chatted for a while, Quinn had already prepared dinner.


    Kiki''s cooking skills are naturally much better than Quinn''s, and when he eats her cooking, Quinn will


    also feel very happy and blissful.


    But he still couldn''t let Kiki cook.


    Looking at the four dishes and one soupid out on the table, Freya couldn''t help but exim, "Director


    Quinn, you can even go and be a chef!"


    "It''s alright." Quinn wasn''t modest, he turned around and wanted to carry Kiki over for dinner, but


    thinking that Freya was still here, he kept a low profile.


    Freya felt that she was a bit like a third party when she stayed with Kiki, but she just didn''t want to go


    back to Kelsington Bay.


    Just now, she had received a message from Mr. Fitzgerald, who said he was waiting for her at


    Kelsington Bay.


    She deliberately made him wait.


    Freya picked up her chopsticks and was about to have a good taste of Quinn''s cooking, but her mobile


    phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message from Jaden.


    "Mummy, where are you? Why aren''t you home yet?"


    "I''m at your Aunt Kiki''s."


    Almost immediately, Freya received another message from Ja, "Mommy, won''t your conscience hurt


    if you''re disturbing Auntie Kiki and Uncle Quinn?"


    Freya, "......"


    No, she''s not the third party! It was obvious that Quinn was the third party for her and Kiki!


    Before Freya had even eased up from being in love with each other, he received another message


    from Jaden replying, "Mommy, Daddy is calling you home for dinner."


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, Mr. Fitzgerald calling her home for dinner?


    Why does it feel like Mr. Fitzgerald is her mother!


    Ja''s message also quickly sent over, "Mommy, hurry up ande back! Daddy is guarding the table


    of dishes without talking or eating, I have a hunch that if you don''te home, Daddy will eat me and


    my brother!"


    "Mummy, Daddy is so scary,e back quickly and save me and my brother!"


    Jaden couldn''t stand Ja''s behavior of pretending to be pitiful at every turn, but in order to let his


    mommy and daddy get back soon, he still sent Freya a message, "Mommy, I''m scared too! Daddy is


    too scary, Ja and I are about to be scared to death by daddy!"


    Freya knows those two kids in her family best, she wouldn''t believe that they would really be scared to


    death by Kieran.


    These two kids are not even afraid of the sky falling, they are afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald''s angry face?


    However, Freya deeply felt that it was not conducive to family harmony for Mr. Fitzgerald to scare small


    children with a stern face, and after thinking about it, she still replied to the two little ones separately, I''ll


    go back now.


    As soon as they received Freya''s reply, Ja ran to Kieran in a frenzy, "Uncle Simon, Mommy said


    she''ll be back soon. I''ve tricked Mummy back for you, you have to tell me the story of Little Red Riding


    Hood!"


    Storytelling?


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, how could he possibly tell such a childish story to a little kid?


    It''s like pulling down his IQ!


    Kieran''s eyes were full of disgust, but when he met Ja''s eyes, he could not say no.


    Not only that, but fearing that this iceberg face of his might frighten her, he pulled his lips rather


    amiably, "Okay."


    Ja loves to listen to fairy tales, and she couldn''t be happier to hear Kieran agree to tell her a story.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She smiled and nestled next to his arm, "Once upon a time there was a little girl called Little Red Riding


    Hood, hurry up and tell me about it."


    "Once upon a time, there was a little girl named Little Red Riding Hood ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched as he continued to tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood without


    expression, "One day, she went to her grandmother''s house, and in the forest, she met a big, bad wolf."


    "The big bad wolf ate Little Red Riding Hood''s grandmother and then ate Little Red Riding Hood ......"


    As Kieran was just about to continue, Ja suddenly said with a distressed look on her face, "Uncle


    Simon, why do you and Mummy tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood differently? Mummy doesn''t tell


    it like this."


    "Oh? And what did your mummy say?"

 Chapter 670 He Grows Older Overnight

    Chapter 670 He Grows Older Overnight


    When it was her turn to y, Ja was indescribably excited and she started to tell Kieran a story.


    "Mummy said that Little Red Riding Hood met the Big Bad Wolf in the forest, who was extraordinarily


    handsome, and Little Red Riding Hood abducted him back home and has since be the little girl


    who sells the Big Bad Wolf."


    Ja became even more excited after telling the story, "Uncle Simon, isn''t Little Red Riding Hood


    especially powerful? Not only can she abduct the big bad wolf and take him home, she can also sell


    him! She is so powerful!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched even more, this is how Freya educates her children?


    "But Uncle Simon, if I were Little Red Riding Hood, I wouldn''t sell the Big Bad Wolf out!" Ja suddenly


    said in a serious manner to Kieran.


    "Oh? Then what will you do?" Kieran was at this momentpletely like a patient and good father,


    asking Ja in a gentle voice.


    "I''ll get the Big Bad Wolf to be my boyfriend! I like handsome boyfriends the most! The Big Bad Wolf is


    so handsome, what a waste not to have him as a boyfriend!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Kieran really wanted to grab Freya and give her a severe beating.


    Kieran waspletely unaware that he looked like an old father who was afraid that his precious


    daughter would be abducted by a delinquent boy.


    He said to Ja in quite a serious tone, "Ja, you can''t fall in love until you''re eighteen! No, it''s before


    you''re twenty! No man is good, be careful of being deceived!"


    Jaden tugged at the corner of his lips, "Uncle Simon, you and I are men too, are we not good ?"


    Kieran, "......"


    However, Kieran just had the ability to not change his face, he still said to Jaden without blushing or


    gasping, "We are different from those men outside, we won''t bully girls."


    "But, Uncle Simon, you bullied my mommy ......" Thinking of Freya''s difficult appearance a few days


    ago, Jaden tightened his eyebrows, "Uncle Simon, you made my mommy cry."


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Kieran suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, what he did the other day was a bit much and it''s a wonder she didn''t feel bad!


    Ja also couldn''t help but feel sorry for Freya, "Yes, Uncle Simon, my mommy cried hard! My


    mommy''s eyes werel swollen from crying!"


    "Uncle Simon, you promised me and my brother that you would love and care for my mummy, but you


    still bullied my mummy. Uncle Simon, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Kieran has always been cold and hard-hearted, but after hearing Jaden and Ja''s obviously


    usatory words, he felt as if a knife had been plucked out of his heart.


    He is especially afraid that these two little kids will hate him and he can''t contain his heartache when he


    sees them frowning.


    "Uncle Simon." Jaden pursed his lips slightly, and suddenly, he spoke iparably solemnly, "This


    time, Ja and I will help you recover our mommy, but if you bully my mommy again, Ja and I will


    never forgive you!"


    "Yes, my brother and I will never forgive you!"


    In order to show her determination, Ja even raised her chin arrogantly, as if, if Kieran dared to bully


    Freya , she would fight him to the death.


    Seeing Ja''s look, Kieran was amused, in the end, he didn''tugh, but said with a serious face, "I


    won¡¯t do it again."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll be marrying your mum soon."


    Hearing this from Kieran, Ja''s face instantly rippled with a smile.


    Jaden, however, could notugh, his mind being much more mature than Ja''s.


    He knew in his heart that if Daddy were to marry Mommy now, it would definitely be Simon''s ID card


    that he would use.


    Mummy only has Daddy in her heart, how ridiculous it would be if she and Simon were legally married!


    He only hoped that Daddy would regain his memory soon, then all their worries would no longer exist.


    On her way back to Kelsington Bay, Freya met Fillip.


    As she waited for the green light, she nced out of the window and beside the street, a man was


    drunk with a bottle of wine, and she could recognise it as Fillip.


    Freya did not like to meddle, but thinking of Lucy''s greatest wish before she was born, that Fillip would


    be well, she still parked the car aside, and went to find Fillip.


    In fact, Freya felt that Fillip treated Lucy so badly that it would not be too much to die 10,000 times, but


    Lucy wanted him to live well, and she still did not want anything to happen to him.


    He was so drunk and there were so many carsing and going on the road that he could easily be


    hit.


    When Freya was in the car, she hadn''t felt it from a distance, but when she approached Fillip, she


    could see that his sideburns had sprouted a lot of gray hair.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if, overnight, he had grown old.


    Fillip was under thirty years old.


    Freya''s eyes were suddenly sore.


    She hated Fillip because of what happened to Lucy, but he was after all the idol she had worshipped


    for years, and seeing him so decrepit and old was still indescribably hard on her heart.


    How much he loved Lucy that he grew old overnight after losing her!


    Fillip must have loved Lucy very much, but unfortunately, she has passed away, and it is toote for


    any more deep love.


    Seeing a car passing by, Freya hastily pulled Fillip aside, "Fillip, don''t drink any more!"


    "Lucy?"


    Fillip suddenly turned around and embraced Freya with all his might. Freya was taken aback by the


    suddenness of the situation, and she was just about to push him away with all her might but he had


    already taken the initiative to let her go.


    He put on a disheveled and self-deprecating smile, with an indescribable self-loathing between those


    brows written with vicissitudes, "You''re not Lucy, I know, you''re not Lucy!"


    "Lucy is dead! She doesn''t want me anymore! She''s gone! She''ll nevere back!"


    Freya wants to say, it''s not your fault that Lucy will die, you deserve it for being so hard on yourself!


    But she could not say these words.


    "Lucy, I love you! I''ll give you my heart, will youe back!"


    "Lucy, you won''te back, you hate me, you detest me, you don''t even bother to enter my dreams!


    Lucy, why did you leave me?! Why!"


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be mean to you. Lucy, you must be cold down there alone, I''ll go down


    and keep youpany, okay?"


    With that, Fillip charged towards the truck that was speeding across the street.

 Chapter 671 Love You Till the End

    Chapter 671 Love You Till the End


    "Fillip!"


    Freya was directly dumbfounded by the situation; she hadn''t expected Fillip to seek death in any way.


    She rushed over quickly and tried to pull Fillip, but Fillip had longer legs than her and he was too fast


    for her to pull.


    Seeing Fillip standing fixedly in front of the truck, waiting for it to smash his body into the ground,


    Freya''s heart was so scared that it almost burst out from inside her chest.


    The truck was getting closer and closer to Fillip, and Freya was too frightened to look at the scene in


    front of her.


    She thought that Fillip was destined to be run over by the truck and bleeding profusely. Surprisingly, in


    the nick of time, the truck braked violently.


    "What''s wrong with you? Swallow your own pills if you want to die, don''te to me! You''re crazy!"


    The truck driver cursed, moved the front end quickly and drove off to the side, fearing that he would be


    pestered by Fillip, a desperate madman.


    Seeing that Fillip had not been hit by the truck, Freya could not help but let out a long breath of relief.


    Fearing that Fillip might not be able to think straight again, she hurriedly went over and pulled him


    towards the road with all her strength.


    "Fillip, calm down, don''t go crazy!"


    Fillip, however, as if he had not heard Freya''s words, he murmured demonically, "Lucy is cold down


    there, she''s afraid of the dark, I''m going to stay with her, I''m going to stay with her ......"


    Step by step, Fillip was about to walk towards the middle of the road again, Freya was so anxious that


    she had a bright idea and hurriedly yelled at him, "Fillip, if Lucy sees you looking for death like this, she


    will be very disappointed!"


    "You''ve disappointed Lucy enough when she was alive, can''t you continue to disappoint her when she''s


    gone?!"


    As expected, after hearing Freya''s words, Fillip paused.


    He lifted his face, his red-blooded eyes devoid of the slightest focus, as if, instead of being a flesh-and-


    blood human being, he was merely a soulless shell.


    The biggest reason for all the tragedies in Lucy''s life is because of Fillip.


    Freya liked Lucy from the bottom of her heart, so after Lucy left, she hated Fillip to death, but now,


    looking at this man in front of her as if he had died a thousand times long ago, she suddenly didn''t hate


    him that much anymore.


    But there were some things she couldn''t help but say to Fillip.


    She hooked her lips, her eyebrows smiling, but with obvious sarcasm.


    "Fillip, you didn''t cherish Lucy when she was alive, and now that she''s gone, you''re looking for death,


    for whom? Is it meaningful?"


    "Fillip, if Lucy had a spirit and saw you like this, she would be disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    How could she have fallen for a man like you back then?"


    Fillip stiffly moved his lips, and in his eyes, shock and distress gushed out like a tidal wave, and he


    looked at Freya with bloodshot eyes, like a beast on the verge of extinction.


    Suddenly, he tugged the corners of his lips in self-deprecation, "Yeah, Lucy thinks I''m disgusting. She


    thinks I''ve had sex with Regina, she must think I''m extra extra disgusting!"


    "But I didn''t! I didn''t touch Regina! I''ve never touched anyone else but her!"


    Fillip clutched his head, his words seemed to be speaking to Freya, but in fact, it was more like he was


    talking to himself.


    "I haven''t touched anyone else, I really only have Lucy! I was just too slow in love, I didn''t see my heart


    clearly."


    "I loved Lucy, I really, really loved her, I would have ripped my heart out for her, but now, she doesn''t


    want it."


    "She doesn''t want to be buried with me, she doesn''t even want to see me again when she dies! Lucy


    hates me, she hates me! Lucy doesn''t want me!"


    "Lucy, how can you not want to be buried with me! We''re husband and wife, we should be buried


    together! Lucy, I won''t keep you waiting for me for long, I''ll be there for you soon! When the time


    comes, please don''t ever leave me again, let alone ignore me."


    "Lucy, I''m the one who''s wronged you, but you''ve been so cruel to me! You''ve gone and taken my


    heart, too ......"


    "Fillip,e on." Freya wasn''t used toforting others, and she didn''t want tofort Fillip.


    But thinking that Lucy had once told her that her greatest wish was for Fillip to be well, she still said


    softly to Fillip, "Fillip, Lucy asked me to tell you a few words."


    "Lucy has something to tell me?" In an instant, Fillip''s eyes were lit up with starlight, and he excitedly


    grabbed Freya''s arm, asking impatiently, "What does Lucy have to tell me? What does she want to say


    to me?"


    "Fillip, you saw thosest words that Lucy left for you. She said that she believed you would be


    the greatest fashion designer. Lucy told me that she was prouder than you of every award you won."


    "In her mind, you are the most talented man and she wants to see that one day you can lead Nirvana


    and stand at the top."


    "Fillip, Lucy also said that she wanted you to be well, to live well, to see you well, and that even if she


    died, her heart would rejoice."


    "Fillip, in the future, don''t die again, Lucy must not want to see it."


    "Live well ......"


    Fillip murmured these words over and over again, his eyes sad, "How can I live well when she is no


    longer here!"


    "However, I will not fail to meet her expectations of me. I will be the greatest fashion designer, and


    in the future, all my work will be for her."


    Hearing these words from Fillip, Freya finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how hard he felt inside, he must not end his life so easily again now that he had a goal.


    In the near future, Fillip really led Nirvana to the top, Freya did not expect, when he became the world''s


    premier costume master, he held all the honors and died with Lucy.


    Freya was about to leave, but Fillip suddenly spoke up, "Freya, does Lucy hate me?"


    Freya turned and looked at him with immense seriousness and said, "No, Lucy doesn''t hate you, she


    appreciates you."


    "Fillip, Lucy is grateful to you. Because when she was fifteen and her mother died, you gave her a


    chocte when she was most upset. She said that it was the warmth she could never forget."


    Because there is so little warmth, that little bit of warmth is engraved in Lucy''s heart.


    Freya''s eyes could not control the wetness, what a silly girl! That little bit of warmth was enough for her


    to remember for the rest of her life, and what a poor girl!


    In her life, she had had so little warmth.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Chocte?"


    Fillip suddenly thought of something, and his face changed.

 Chapter 672 He Fooled Lucy

    Chapter 672 He Fooled Lucy


    He didn''t initially want to give that chocte to Lucy.


    The day that Lucy''s mother died happened to be Valentine''s Day, and he was, at that time, silently in


    love with Regina.


    He bought flowers and choctes for the girl he loved, following the usual ingratiating technique of the


    boys at school.


    Only, on that day, the flowers and choctes were still in his hands.


    Regina said that her mother made her have to spend Valentine''s Day with Kieran.


    At that time, Fillip fell head over heels in love with this unrequited love. He thought that Regina was


    close to Kieran because of his mother''s pressure, untilter, she became Kieran''s fianc¨¦e and had a


    marriage contract with Simon, he still did not feel that Regina was dating two men.


    The girl he liked was so good at everything, and there must be something heartbreakingly hopeless


    about the fact that she would be tangled up with him while having an engagement with someone else.


    Now, as ifing to his senses, Fillip suddenly understands how ridiculous he was, at the beginning.


    When she was young, Regina swayed between him and Kieran, not because of her mother''s coercion,


    but because she truly liked Kieran.


    She likes Kieran, yet enjoys the vanity of his working for her.


    After he was forced to marry Lucy, Regina still sought him out whenever she had a problem. She once


    said to him in a pitiful voice, "Fillip, you''re married, what can I do! I have to get married and have


    children too, I can''t be your and Lucy''s mistress for the rest of my life.¡±


    He also felt that he could not let her be a mistress, so even if sheter had a marriage with someone


    else, he felt that he had wronged her.


    In fact, it''s not like that at all.


    Regina was just using his pity for her to get him to do anything for her.


    And the box of choctes was failed to give away in the first ce. He grabbed a few choctes at


    random, not expecting toe across the little girl crying so sadly at her mother''s funeral.


    At that time when he gave Lucy choctes, he really didn''t carry a trace of pity.


    He was a cool-headed man by nature and had thought that old age, sickness and death were


    commonce. When Lucy was so sad, he didn''t feel much pity for her, he just thought she was


    ridiculous.


    Did she cry so sadly that her mother cane back?


    He gave her choctes purely as a tease for like puppies and kittens, but to his surprise, they became


    warmth she would never forget.


    Even, because of this little bit of warmth, she married him against all odds and, in the end, died a


    horrible death in loneliness and despair.


    With wetness in his eyes, Fillip wanted to smash himself to death with a stick.


    It turns out that it''s not ridiculous to cry when you lose your closest loved one. After he lost Lucy, he


    almost shed all his tears for several lifetimes!


    Fillip shed tears and suddenly burst outughing in a pale voice.


    Freya didn''t know what he was up to again, but she didn''t want to meddle anymore, and since Fillip had


    said he wouldn''t seek death, there was no need for her to stay here.


    Coolly withdrawing her gaze from him, Freya walked quickly towards where her car was parked.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had just called her home for dinner! If she didn''t get back soon, he would have to go into


    a tizzy too!


    The night was getting thicker and thicker, and by the time Freya returned to Kelsington Bay, it was


    almost nine o''clock, long after dinner time.


    She could almost imagine how irritated Mr. Fitzgerald would be, but she wouldn''t be afraid, because


    Mr. Fitzgerald, despite his bad temper, was easy to be coaxed.


    Life is too short, she doesn''t want to continue to angry with him, she will make up with him, she will


    coax him well, she wants to be with him for a long time.


    Surprisingly, when Freya walked into the living room, Kieran did not have an angry face waiting to


    break her legs.


    He leaned on the sofa, with Jaden and Ja nestled in the crook of his arm, left and right, listening to


    his stories.


    Ja is a real fan of little stories. She has heard the stories of Little Red Riding Hood, the Ugly


    Duckling and Cindere, and then she wants to hear the stories of Snow White and the Daughter of the


    Sea.


    Kieran had simply brought out all his patience for several lifetimes, telling this little girl the childish fairy


    tales that he disliked so much.


    In fact, Jaden also particrly dislikes these childish fairy tales.


    But Daddy''s arms were so warm that he couldn''t help but want to be close to him, and he listened


    patiently to his daddy''s story.


    The light inside the living room, spilling over the three of them, was so warm that it almost brought tears


    to Freya''s eyes.


    In her life, her greatest hope was that the four of them would never be separated. She really hoped that


    every night they would be able to stay together in this ce and enjoy themselves.


    "Uncle Simon, that''s not how Mummy tells the story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit!"


    Ja is a child who likes to ask questions. Seeing that the story told by Kieran waspletely different


    from the one told by Freya, she could not help but raise her questions again.


    "Oh? And what did your mummy say?"


    Ja looked at Kieran solemnly and said, "The Big Bad Wolf didn''t eat the Little White Rabbit! Mummy


    said that the Big Bad Wolf originally wanted to eat the Little White Rabbit, but the Little White Rabbit


    was so beautiful that the Big Bad Wolf fell in love with the Little White Rabbit at first sight, and not only


    did he not eat the Little White Rabbit, he even helped the Little White Rabbit to grow carrots. From then


    on, the Big Bad Wolf lived a happy life of gnawing carrots with the Little White Rabbit every day."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, the big bad wolf would eat carrots?


    How can Freya mislead the little girls!


    "What your mummy said is not correct, the big bad wolf cannot eat carrots, he will only eat meat."


    Kieran corrected Ja rather seriously.


    "But Mummy says the Big Bad Wolf would gnaw on a carrot for love! The power of love is great!"


    Kieran continued to try to pull Ja''s thinking back on track, "The big bad wolf wouldn''t be that stupid,


    it''s a carnivore, it would starve to death if it didn''t eat meat. Only a fool would eat the so-called love as


    a meal."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Jaden silently said in his heart, only Ja, a big fool, would believe Mummy''s


    bullshit story.


    Ja, however, does not find the Big Bad Wolf silly at all.


    She raised her chin and looked slyly at Kieran and asked, "Uncle Simon, if you were the big bad wolf


    and Mommy was the little white rabbit, would you gnaw on the carrot for Mommy? Uncle Simon, you


    said the big bad wolf is silly, you definitely won''t chew the carrot for Mummy!"


    Just now, Freya opened the door very gently, and Kieran and Ja were discussing happily and did not


    notice Freya entering.


    Jaden, who had his eyes and ears on all directions, had noticed, and he quietly nced at Freya and


    asked Kieran a rare question, "Uncle Simon, would you chew carrots for Mommy?"

 Chapter 673 So-called Love is Nothing more than That

    Chapter 673 So-called Love is Nothing more than That


    No, I''ll eat your mummy, down to thest scrap of bone.


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to say that, but thinking that Jaden and Ja were both underage, he


    said rather seriously, "No, I don''t like carrots."


    Jaden saw Freya at the door and sneered, and the corners of his lips, too, could not help but curl up


    into a bad smile.


    "Uncle Simon, I can''t believe you wouldn''t chew a carrot for Mummy! You''re not as attached to Mummy


    as the Big Bad Wolf is to the Little White Rabbit!"


    When Jaden said this, Kieran wisely realized that something was wrong, and indeed, as soon as he


    turned his face, he saw Freya standing in the living room doorway sneering so hard that her face was


    about to twist.


    Kieran, "......"


    Didn''t these two kids promise to help him get Freya back, why are they still digging a hole for him to


    jump into now?


    When he met Kieran''s threatening eyes, Jaden, who was not afraid of anything, couldn''t help but


    shiver, he got out of Kieran''s arms, "Mommy, Uncle Simon, I''m sleepy, I''m going to my room to sleep


    first!


    "Mummy''s back?" Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, and like a cheerful little bird, she swooped into


    Freya''s arms for a goodnight kiss.


    "Mummy, Uncle Simon has told me so many stories! I love listening to Uncle Simon''s stories so much!"


    Ja turned her face, "Uncle Simon, will you tell me the story of the Red Queen again?"


    "Ja, you''re sleepy, go to your room and sleep." Jaden walked up to Ja with an iceberg face, took


    her hand and walked in the direction of their bedroom.


    "I''m not sleepy! I still have to listen to Uncle Simon''s story!" Ja said with a pout.


    "Ja, you''re not listening to a story, you''re being a third party!" Ja paused and then said, "You''ve


    been acting as a third party for Mummy and Uncle Simon, you don''t want younger siblings anymore, do


    you?!"


    "I do." Ja gave Jaden a pitiful look, her brother was so fierce, would she have a younger sibling and


    her brother would not like her anymore?


    "Go to bed in your room if you want a younger sibling!"


    Ja obeyed good advice as she crisply said to Freya and Kieran, "Mummy, Uncle Simon, I''m so


    sleepy!"


    As if to prove that she was really sleepy, Ja even yawned yfully.


    Freya was speechless. Ja''s acting skills were getting worse and worse, she just said that she was


    not sleepy. Who would believe that she was sleepy now?


    Sure enough, the next second Freya heard Ja say again, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy for you and Uncle


    Simon to give me a little sister, you guys have to work hard!"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. She was not going to give birth to this man who


    forced her to take that kind of medicine!


    After exining to Freya, Ja followed Jaden towards their room.


    Ja wants her little sister very much, but when she thinks that her brother will not love her after she


    has a younger sibling, she cannot help but feel a little sad.


    As soon as she entered the room, she blinked her big wet eyes at Jaden and said, "Brother, you want


    your younger siblings so much, do you not like me as your younger sister?"


    "Brother, when we have younger siblings, I''ll be so miserable if you only like them!"


    To prove that she was really pitiful, Ja even ttened her little mouth in aggravation.


    At Ja''s words, Jaden really was speechless.


    He also knew that Ja''s pitiful look must have been faked, but he still couldn''t control his heartache.


    He rubbed Ja''s little head, "Ja, don''t worry, no matter how many younger siblings we have in the


    future, you will be my most beloved sister."


    Ja is a kind little girl who feels that in the future, when she has younger siblings, if Jaden loves her


    the most and doesn''t love their younger siblings as much, their younger siblings will be so miserable


    again.


    She cocked her little head in distress and thought, "Brother, you''d better love your younger siblings


    more, and I need to love them more too, otherwise they''re so pathetic."


    "Alright, let''s love our younger siblings together." After saying this, Jaden was also a bit distressed,


    even if they wanted to love their younger siblings, they had to have them first!


    And they wonder when Mummy and Daddy will make them a younger sibling.


    Thrown in the living room, Freya has not yet recovered from the motivation of Ja earlier.


    It was only when a cold object was shoved into her palm that she withdrew her thoughts.


    She was a little curious about what was in her palm, but she wanted to settle the score with Kieran first


    for what she had just done.


    "Brother, you''re amazing! Saying you want to get back together with me but you won''t even chew a


    carrot for me, what kind of fondness do you have for me!"


    Kieran, "......"


    What does it matter if you like carrots or not!


    "Brother, you just don''t like me! Even the big bad wolf can gnaw on a carrot for the little white rabbit, but


    you won''t, you''re not as good as the big bad wolf!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, if I were the big bad wolf, I would indeed not be nibbling on carrots."


    Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya and said word for word, "I will eat the little white rabbit straight


    away!"


    This word from Mr. Fitzgerald''s mouth is really impure! What''s going on inside his head all day long!


    She blushed and said to him, "You are dreaming! Brother, don''t forget, you''re not my boyfriend


    anymore, we''ve broken up!"


    "Freya, I''m not your boyfriend, I''m your fianc¨¦. You''ve already agreed to my proposal."


    "That proposal doesn''t count! The proposal ring was thrown away, I won¡¯t agree with your proposal!"


    No sooner had Freya said this than she felt the object in her hand, she subconsciously looked down


    and she found that there was a pink diamond ring lying quietly in her palm.


    That was, that night, the ring with which Mr. Fitzgerald proposed to her.


    Freya''s eyes were red, "Brother, didn''t you already throw this ring away?"


    "Yes, I did throw it away. But that night, I picked it back up."


    "Freya, in fact, even when I was at my angriest, I couldn''t really throw away the proposal ring I gave


    you."


    Kieran didn''t like to say warm and soft words, but in order to make this woman willingly fall into his


    arms, he still said, "Freya, I can''t let you go."


    Freya remembers that that night, after Mr. Fitzgerald left, it was raining heavily outside.


    It was not easy to find such a small ring, and he must have been out in the rain for a long, long time to


    retrieve it.


    Freya''s chest, hot and fluttering, could no longer afford to continue messing with him.


    In fact, he had always liked her, liked her very, very much, he just thought she didn''t love him enough.


    Freya wanted to hug Kieran, but when she thought of something, her face instantly went cold again.

 Chapter 674 Fillip, I will be jealous

    Chapter 674 Fillip, I will be jealous


    Her eyes, with their inextricable sadness and sorrow, were so big and watery that it seemed that if she


    blinked, tears would roll down her face.


    When he saw Freya''s appearance, Kieran instantly panicked.


    He carefully grabbed her hand, "Freya, what''s wrong with you?"


    The more Freya thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and her tears rolled down abruptly.


    She scrambled to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned her face to the side,


    "Brother, you''re forcing me to take that kind of medicine!"


    "I know you think I''m not worthy to give you children! Yes, I''m even cheaper than a prostitute in your


    heart, how could you possibly let me give you a child! Don''t worry, I will never give you a child in my


    life!"


    Listening to Freya''s usation, Kieran couldn''t help but remember that he had, indeed, forced her to


    take that kind of medicine before.


    How cold he was then, how regretful he is now.


    That morning pill is very damaging to the body, yet he forced the girl he loved most to take that drug


    more than once.


    Ripping him to pieces would not even be enough to make up for the wrong he has done.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''ll never force you to take medicine again."


    Kieran hoisted her into his arms with force, his voice hoarse as he murmured in her ear, "Freya, I love


    you, I want you to give me children, I just hate that you don''t love me. But now, I want to believe that


    you have me in your heart."


    "Freya, I don''t ask for too much, but if you have even a hint of me in your heart, in this life, you will


    never want me to let go!"


    "Who''s going to give you a baby!" Freya said with a flushed face.


    "Freya, you know who it is." Kieran spoke solemnly and affectionately, "You, in this life, only you!"


    With that, he leaned his face down and kissed her on the lips.


    In fact, he wanted tost the kiss until the end of time, but he knew that Freya hadn''t eaten dinner yet,


    and he couldn''t let her go hungry, so he forced himself to let her go.


    He carried her to the front of the table, "Freya, eat!"


    "Jaden and Ja both want younger siblings, so you should eat more."


    Originally, when Kieran brought the dish to her mouth, Freya was quite touched, but now after hearing


    his words, she suddenly didn''t want to eat it.


    This man, at first nce, has bad intentions!


    Feeding her is just a way to take advantage of her!


    She wouldn''t have given him a child!


    This evening, Kieran and Freya failed to have a baby as Freya was on period.


    Kieran did remember when Freya''s period was, and it didn''t seem like more than a few days since the


    last time.


    He knew that it was all about the morning-after pill, the kind of pill that can disrupt a woman''s period


    and cause severe menstrual pain. Seeing Freya shrinking in the corner of the bed at night with her


    stomach covered in pain and covered in cold sweat, Kieran wanted to kill himself.


    He''d have to be a real jerk to force her to take those pills!


    He would rather it was him who was in pain now.


    Only, pain cannot be transferred, he can only forcefully hold Freya into his arms, carefully coaxing her,


    his heart hurts more than her stomach.


    After Freya left, Fillip did not continue to linger on the road.


    After Lucy had gone, he was really hopeless, but after hearing Freya''s words just now, he suddenly


    wanted to live again for once.


    Live to be the greatest designer of all time, live to live up to the expectations of Lucy.


    After returning to his and Lucy''s vi, he went to the bathroom to take a shower, and only afterwards


    did he notice in the mirror that his temples, surprisingly, had grown so much grey hair.


    It turns out that, in this world, there really is growing gray hair overnight.


    But even if his hair went all gray, Lucy would not return.


    "Lucy, I won''t keep you waiting long. I''m as good as my word, and I''ll being to you soon."


    Even though Fillip has grey hair at his temples, it still does not detract from his handsomeness, and he


    does not care what others think, he is only worried that Lucy will dislike him.


    "Lucy, I''ve gotten so much older. By the time I get to you, I''ll be even older, but Lucy, you''ll always be so


    young now."


    Fillip''s ruddy eyesmitted wet, "Lucy, when the timees, will you think I am too old? Lucy, I''m


    afraid you''ll think so ......"


    After Fillip had tidied himself up, the vi''s doorbell suddenly rang.


    He wrinkled his eyebrows, he couldn''t really imagine who woulde to his and Lucy''s vi sote at


    night.


    He does not wee anyone toe. This ce, his and Lucy''s home, holds the most of their


    memories and he does not want any outsiders to intrude.


    The person outside the vi is Regina.


    Dying until Fillip came out to open the door, she dialed his number directly.


    The phone rings.


    Fillip subconsciously nced towards his mobile phone screen, and when he saw the note that was


    familiar, he couldn''t help but sneer and hook his lips.


    He would not let Regina step into his and Lucy''s home, he was afraid that it would dirty Lucy''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Fillip grabbed his mobile phone and headed outside the vi anyway.


    Fillip has always been responsive to Regina''s requests, and the fact that he doesn''t open the door or


    answer the phone makes Regina''s mind anxious to the extreme.


    She did not attend Lucy''s funeral, but she had heard many people say that Fillip had changed a lot


    after Lucy''s death, as if, he had lost his soul.


    She did not believe that Fillip, who loved her dearly, would be so greatly affected by Lucy, but she could


    not help but feel panic in her heart.


    After all, the semi-finals of the International Costume Design Competition will be held soon, and if


    anything goes wrong on the Fillip side, Court will really have to be crushed to death.


    She cannot lose!


    What''s more, she can''t lose to Freya!


    Regina was pacing anxiously when Fillip walked to the door.


    Upon seeing Fillip, she changed her face and instantly collected the anxious look on her face, she said


    to him, "Fillip, why didn''t you answer the phone just now! Do you know that I couldn''t find you for the


    past few days, I was so worried about you?"


    "Fillip, I know it''s a bit hard for you with Lucy gone, after all, you were married for a long time. But Fillip,


    one has to look ahead, I know you have actually always loathed Lucy, in fact, with her gone, you are


    also free."


    Fillip sneered in his heart, why did he feel that, after Lucy left, his heart was locked into a prison? How


    could he not get out?


    Regina came forward, she hugged Fillip''s arm, "Fillip, don''t ignore me again, okay? After Lucy left, you


    didn''t even answer my calls, I would have thought that you cared about Lucy a lot."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fillip, I''d be jealous."


    After a pause, Regina lifted her face and looked at him with affection, "Fillip, I''vee over to look for


    you, why don''t you invite me to your home?"

 Chapter 675 Regina, Lucy Thinks It is Dirty

    Chapter 675 Regina, Lucy Thinks It is Dirty


    "Regina, this is my home with Lucy."


    Fillip finally spoke, but there was no trace of warmth in his voice, only a coldness of detachment and


    disgust.


    Listening to Fillip''s voice, Regina''s heart stuttered uncontrobly.


    He said this was his and Lucy''s home.


    He didn''t used to be like this, he used to be extremely disgusted with Lucy, how could he admit that the


    ce where Lucy had lived could be his home!


    Regina was confused to the extreme, she knew that people are not grass, they have heartless, but


    even if Fillip might be a bit sad because of Lucy''s death, he shouldn''t treat her so badly!


    All these years, Fillip has been guarding her like a loyal dog.


    Even if the whole world would betray her, Fillip would not betray her.


    No, there is also Steven.


    "Fillip, what do you mean by that?" Regina spoke with a trembling voice, her face carried a clear


    aggravation, "Fillip, you don''t love me anymore, do you? You''re in love with Lucy, aren''t you?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fillip, have you forgotten how Lucy forced you to marry her? Fillip, it''s Lucy who has been ruining our


    rtionship!"


    "Fillip, I don''t care what''s wrong with you tonight, but you mustn''t treat me so badly in the future. Fillip,


    my feet hurt, let''s go inside and sit for a while, okay?"


    Seeing that Regina lifted her feet and was about to walk inside the vi, Fillip grabbed her wrist.


    He lifted his eyelids, his eyes not half warm, "Regina, don''t go in! If you go in, Lucy will think it is dirty!"


    Regina''s face suddenly turned pale; in all her years of living, she had never been so humiliated, and


    this humiliation came from the man who had been most loyal to her.


    Even if Regina was calm, she could not remain calm and unruffled after hearing Fillip''s words.


    Her voice became uncontrobly shrill as she looked at him incredulously and asked, "Fillip, what did


    you just say?"


    "Regina."


    Fillip''s voice was soft but carried a heavy warning, "Don''t show up here again! Not even outside the


    vi, Lucy will think it is dirty!"


    Regina''s body stumbled so violently that she would have had to fall to the ground if the car behind her


    had not held her up.


    She leaned against the car door, her breath still not easing after several ragged breaths, and in her


    eyes was undisguised hurt and pain.


    "Fillip, what do you mean by that? How can you break my heart like that?"


    "Fillip, you''ve changed your heart, you''ve really changed your heart, haven''t you? You are no longer the


    Fillip who loves me deeply, you are not the Fillip who would do anything for me, you don''t love me


    anymore, you only have Lucy in your heart!"


    Regina said this purely as a retreat, she knew how much Fillip liked her, normally, he couldn''t bear it if


    she frowned, now, she was on the verge of tears, she didn''t believe he would not coax her.


    The unexpected thing is that Fillip did not want to coax her in the slightest. His eyes, which fell coolly


    on her face, did not seem like he was looking at the apple in his heart, but rather like he was looking at


    a self-important clown.


    Regina was almost frantic at the sight of Fillip. She had grown up with endless glory and adoration,


    especially with her wless face, which had driven countless men crazy.


    She could not believe that any man would look at her with such contempt and disdain.


    Regina''s body trembled violently, she frowned, and there was even more of a weak and pathetic willow


    about her.


    Fillip still did not coax her.


    His eyes, like hailstones, smashed into her face, "Regina, you''re right, I don''t love you anymore, I only


    have Lucy in my heart."


    "Perhaps, I never really loved you. What I chased was nothing more than an unrealistic dream of my


    youth."


    "Dreams may be beautiful, but they are too ethereal; I want the warmth of reality more than anything


    else. Regina, I loved Lucy and I only hated that it was only after her death that I came to my senses."


    He really regretted it.


    Regina''s eyes were round with shock, she wanted to say something to win back Fillip''s heart, but for a


    moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Until now, she still did not want to believe that Fillip would abandon her and fall in love with Lucy.


    What''s so great about Lucy!


    Whether it was her family background or her looks, what qualifications did Lucy have topare with


    her! She didn''t believe that Fillip could be so blind!


    "Regina, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again, I''m afraid I''ll get sick too."


    He thinks she''s disgusting?


    Regina almost stared out of her eyes, Fillip, who loved her so much, would find her disgusting?


    Regina doesn''t believe it!


    She stepped forward, her voice trembling as she asked Fillip, "Fillip, you have a fever, don''t you? Yes,


    you must have a fever and are talking nonsense!"


    Regina reached out her hand to probe Fillip''s forehead, and before her hand could touch his forehead,


    he shook her hand away violently.


    In his eyes, disgust overflowed, "Regina, don''t touch me, it is dirty!"


    Originally, Regina still wanted to coax Fillip and win back his heart, but now, when he said something


    so unpleasant, she couldn''t stand it.


    Her eyes chilled, "Fillip, what do you mean by that! You think I''m dirty? You said that you would treat


    me well and protect me for the rest of your life! Fillip, you promised me so much before, what do you


    mean by that now?"


    "Fillip, you''ve failed me, you''ve wronged me!"


    "Regina, in this life, the only person I''ve failed and apologized to is Lucy! You are not yet worthy!"


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Fillip went on to sneer, "Regina, you should also stop saying such


    disgusting things in the future, I''m afraid you''ll end up disgusting even yourself!"


    "Regina, you don''t love me, yet you still want me to do anything for you. You are disgusting."


    Regina could not stand still by the overpowering aura on Fillip, but she was still unwilling to lose such a


    big bargaining chip of his, "Fillip, I do have you in my heart! I care about you so much, how can I not


    have you in my heart!"


    "Fillip, I couldn''t be with you openly before just because you were a married man! How can I be a


    mistress for someone else!"


    "Heh!" Fillipughed coldly, "Regina, you have me in your heart?"


    "If you really have me in your heart, you should call Simon now and tell her that the person you love is


    me!"

 Chapter 676 Destroy Him

    Chapter 676 Destroy Him


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, she had done everything she could, but she still hadn''t gotten


    Kieran''s heart, how could she possibly call him now and say such things!


    He didn''t like her already, and if she said something like that, she''d have even less of a chance in life!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fillip actually did not want to really let Regina call Simon, who Regina actually loves, to him, it has long


    since ceased to matter.


    He just couldn''t see Regina acting like every man in the world should love her deeply.


    He could not see, more than that, Regina saying that Lucy was bad.


    Regina was indeed beautiful, and he was after her in the first ce because his friends all agreed that


    she was the most beautiful of all the girls they knew.


    Regina''s features are impably beautiful, graceful and elegant, asionally revealing a little girl-like


    innocence, and apelling sensuality between her words.


    But in Fillip''s mind, Lucy is more beautiful.


    Lucy''s features may not be as bright and beautiful as Regina''s, or even, a bit nd, but that nd face


    just looksfortable.


    She sits quietly, and when she smiles slightly, her beauty is stunning and captivating.


    "Regina, since you can''t do it, in the future, don''t say you have me in your heart! I hate it when people


    make me sick!"


    After saying this, Fillip didn''t want to look at Regina one more time, turned around and walked quickly


    inside the vi.


    "Fillip!"


    Fillip''s words really embarrassed Regina to the core, but thinking of the semi-finals and Court, she still


    gritted her teeth and rushed up and hugged Fillip tightly behind herself.


    At this moment, Fillip had already reached the inside of the vi''s front door, and after he noticed that


    Regina had also stepped into the front door of his and Lucy''s vi, his face suddenly paled.


    He knew that Lucy must have hated Regina extremely much, especially, before she died, she also


    heard the kind of sound that Regina made on the phone.


    Now, Regina''s feet stepping on the mud of their family vi, Lucy must be angry.


    "Fillip, don''t leave me, okay? Fillip, you said that you wouldn''t let me lose! The semi-finals are about to


    start, this tournament is very important to me, can you not let me lose?"


    The smile on the corner of Fillip''s lips was cold to the extreme, see, she finally revealed her true face!


    Talking about having him in his heart and caring for him, it was because he can help Robin advance!


    "Fillip, Freddie is Robin''s biggest opponent, help me in the semi-finals, help me get Freddie out of the


    game, OK?"


    "Regina, Lucy wants me to be the greatest fashion designer ever."


    Fillip''s voice was so indistinct that it seemed toe from the distant sky, "The greatest fashion


    designer will not show favoritism. Besides, even if I were to show favouritism, the person I would help


    would not be you."


    "Regina, if Robin is really capable, he can naturally win and lead Court to glory, but if he is not capable,


    he can only lose!"


    After Lucy''s death, Fillip learns about the rtionship between Freddie and her.


    Between Freddie and Lucy, it was really innocent and pure. Freddie was a big fan of Lucy, and that


    night, it was just their first meeting!


    The more he thought about the past, the more Fillip''s heart twisted. How many things had he done to


    hurt the girl he loved?


    All the hard things he said were like a cruel knife that stabbed hard at the girl he loved most.


    When she was seriously ill and about to die, she was stabbed so badly that she bled and stabbed so


    badly that she never breathed again.


    This evening, Regina was already furious with Fillip, and his mentioning of Lucy made her even more


    furious, almost breaking down and going crazy.


    In particr, he doesn''t promise to help her anymore.


    And from what he said, if he was showing favouritism, it seemed that the person he was trying to help


    was Freya.


    Since, the path of seeking help from Fillip is no longer feasible, she can only use other means to defeat


    Freya.


    Regina stared hatefully at Fillip''s cold back, "Fillip, you''ll regret it! You will definitely regret it!"


    She has always dared to love and hate. Since Fillip cannot be used by her, she will destroy him!


    Together with Freya, she will destroy him!


    Because of the pain she endured most of the night, when she went to the hospital the next day, Freya


    was haggard.


    Her nerve endings were still kind of sharp, and she had just entered the hospital and she felt a number


    of odd nces fall on her.


    There were also patients and doctors talking about her.


    Freya felt a bit puzzled, she didn''t seem to have done anything bad that was unjustifiable.


    Freya was just about to go to the office to ask Cindy and Stephanie what was going on, but arge pot


    of ice water was poured over her.


    Even in early summer, the taste of thisrge tub of icy water poured over her body was not pleasant,


    especially since Freya was still having her period.


    Stephanie and Cindy also heard themotion and rushed out from the office. Seeing Freya, who was


    shivering from the ice water, Cindy swung her fist and was about to punch the young girl who had


    sshed Freya with ice water.


    "What''s wrong with you! Why did you throw water at Director Stahler!"


    The girl didn''t show any weakness, "She deserved it! If it wasn''t for her, Lucy wouldn''t have died! She


    seduced Lucy''s husband and killed Lucy, not to mention I threw a pot of ice water on her, even if I threw


    a pot of acid on her, she still deserved it!"


    Freya got goosebumps from the icy water, and her brain hurt, but she still understood what the girl


    meant.


    She said that she had hooked Fillip up and got Lucy killed.


    But these, obviously, are falsehoods!


    Freya knew that the young girl in front of her was a fan of Lucy''s, and she could understand her


    feelings of defending Lucy, but she disapproved of her reckless behaviour.


    "Apologize to me!" Freya looked at the girl and said word for word, "I did nothing wrong, yet you


    somehow ndered me and sshed me with water, apologize to me!"


    "Apologize?" Several young girls rushed out from a side corridor, and the one who walked in front of


    the most even pushed Freya hard.


    "Who are you to ask us to apologize to you? You killed our Lucy! That''s a living human life! You owe


    our Lucy a life, and you should pay for it with a life!"


    "Yes, you shameless mistress, you should pay for our Lucy''s life! Our Lucy is still so young, she


    suddenly died, it must be you and that scum who conspired to kill our Lucy! Give us back our Lucy!"


    Freya listened with a dumbfounded look on her face, as she was just about to say that she was not a


    third party, a girl lifted the mobile phone she was holding in front of her and when she saw the picture


    on her phone screen, instantly her face changed.

 Chapter 677 She Poisoned Lucy

    Chapter 677 She Poisoned Lucy


    There it is a picture of her and Fillip clinging to each other.


    In fact, a hug is really nothing, between friends, there will also be sincere hugs, what''s more,st night,


    Fillip hugged her, just because, he mistook her for Lucy.


    Seriously, the media has deliberately misinterpreted the reports.


    The rtionship between her, Fillip and Lucy was reported in several media outlets in Arkpool City, with


    some discrepancies in the writing and so on, but the story is basically the same.


    She shamelessly hooked up with Fillip, and she set up the death of Lucy in order to get to the top.


    In order to help her, Fillip hide the evil she had done, simply dered to the public that Lucy had died of


    illness.


    In fact, Lucy was poisoned by her.


    After she poisoned Lucy to death, she couldn''t wait to go on a rendezvous with Fillip, and it didn¡¯t take


    a few days since Lucy¡¯s death, they were shamelessly cuddling.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, Lucy was in the prime of her life and suddenly died, her fans were already unable to ept


    it. Now, with this photoing to light and the media''s deliberate misinterpretation, the anger of Lucy''s


    fans reached its peak.


    Especially, during this period of time, the scandal between her and Joshua was still rumoured, she


    inexplicably became a big scum girl dating two men.


    Looking at the media reports, the wording of which was more unpleasant than the others, Freya was


    outright exasperated.


    Why don''t these media reporters go write novels!


    With a picture of a hug, they can imagine all this rtionship, it''s a waste of talent not to write a novel!


    Apparently,st night, she and Fillip were followed by someone.


    To be precise, someone was following her and, it seemed, she was being bugged.


    Last night, when Mr. Fitzgerald helped her change into her pajamas, he found that a sticker that


    children y with was stuck on her clothes, and inside that sticker, there was a miniature bug.


    Freya knew that only Regina would do such a boring thing.


    However, she felt that Regina should not have overheard any important information from her, after all,


    she didn''t seem to say anything confidential yesterday.


    Later on, Freya realised that she was very wrong. Sometimes, words spoken without thinking, the


    listener would turn it into the sharpest knife to attack you.


    In fact, it was not the first time that Freya had been discredited, and she did not care, but the only worry


    was that there were many people online to ask them quick the tournament..


    This tournament, whether for Freddie or for World, is crucial. Robin and Regina have been suppressing


    Freddie for so many years, and this time, she will never let them get away with it!


    After seeing Freya look at the photos on her phone screen and then take out her own phone to search


    for news for a while, the girl asked in a harsh voice, "Freya, your affair with Fillip has been found out,


    what else do you have to say?!"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense here! How could our Director Stahler be with Fillip!"


    Cindy shouted excitedly, she looked even more anxious than Freya, "Our Director Stahler doesn''t even


    want a man as good as Joshua, how could he possibly approach a married man!"


    When she first saw that photo exposed online, Cindy''s mind was also confused, but almost


    immediately, she chose to believe Freya.


    In front of Joshua, Freya was not even moved, she could not possibly think of destroying someone''s


    family.


    What''s more, poor Freya was still being forced by that demon Simon! How could Freya dare to tangle


    with someone else when Simon was so terrifying!


    Cindy wanted to yell out the words that Freya was oppressed by Simon, but she knew that Freya did


    not want others to know about the illicit rtionship between her and Simon, so she finally forced


    herself to swallow back the words that were on her lips.


    "That''s right, I definitely don''t believe Director Stahler would have anything with Fillip!" Stephanie also


    shouted excitedly, "It''s normal for friends to hug each other, the media is shameless and knows how to


    write nonsense, and you guys are also blind, aren''t you!"


    Being called "blind" by Stephanie, the girls became irritated, "Who are you calling blind? You''re the


    ones who are blind! Your whole family is blind!"


    "Freya has done such a shameful thing and you still help her to speak up, you are not only blind, you


    are also brain-damaged!"


    "I see that you and Freya are the same, you both like to hook up with men!"


    The girl who had sshed Freya with ice water rushed forward, she grabbed Freya''s arm with force,


    "Freya, think about it with your own conscience, after you did such a thing, can you stand up to Lucy?"


    "Our Lucy has a light personality and hardly has any friends, you are the only friend she has ever


    interacted with and she helped promote you whenunched your brand. She was so nice to you, but


    what have you done?"


    "Your conscience won''t it hurt if you hurt our Lucy so much?"


    "Freya, you killed our Lucy, you should pay for our Lucy''s life! A person like you doesn''t deserve to be a


    doctor! Doctors are there to heal and save people, but you used your profession to poison and kill Lucy,


    a person like you is worthy of death a million times over!"


    Those girls spoke so harshly that neither Cindy nor Stephanie could tolerate it.


    Freya held their arms down to stop them from continuing to stand up for her.


    On her body, it was so cold, Freya still couldn''t control her shivering, but she still straightened her back


    and said to the girls word by word, "I didn''t harm Lucy! What''s more, I didn''t ruin Lucy''s rtionship


    with Fillip!"


    "I''m a friend of Lucy''s and I''m also her primary care doctor, and there''s not so much as a conspiracy


    theory that she''ll die, she''s just sick."


    "You didn''t poison Lucy?" The woman was so angry that she jumped up, "Lucy was unwell and sought


    treatment from you, yet you prescribed poison to her! Freya, howe you''re not the one who died!"


    Freya felt that these girls were really quite iprehensible, but she tried her best to remain calm.


    "There is no way I can prescribe poison to Lucy. You can look at it first, I am, here, in oncology, and the


    fact that Lucy woulde to me proves that she is very sick and that her life is at stake."


    "You guys are Lucy''s fans, you should know Lucy''s character well, she doesn''t like to argue, she likes


    quiet the most. If she knows that after she''s gone, you guys are still arguing like this for her, it must be


    very hard for her."


    "Fillip is the man Lucy cherishes the most, if you really care about your idol, stop attacking the man she


    loves the most."


    The girls were still a bit upset, "Fillip is your lover, of course you speak for him! Freya, do you dare to


    say that the woman who was cuddling with Fillip was not you?"

 Chapter 678 Freya and Quinn Entangled

    Chapter 678 Freya and Quinn Entangled


    "The woman in the photo is me."


    Ignoring the anger of the few girls opposite, Freya then said word for word, "But a hug, indeed, doesn''t


    mean anything."


    "That night, when Fillip was drunk and I happened to pass by the roadside, he was worse than dead


    from losing Lucy and nearlymitted suicide, and when I appeared, he took me for Lucy to get such


    a hug."


    "It was said in the media that Fillip and I hooked upst year, and at that time, I was with Kieran. With a


    man as good as Kieran, how could I have anyone else in my eyes!"


    "Fillip and I are innocent of any wrongdoing, even a journalist is not qualified to smear me and Fillip


    with a photo like this! I will prove my innocence!"


    Those girls were true fans of Lucy, and after seeing the news and learning that their idol had gone


    through so much injustice, they couldn''t wait to kill Freya with their hands.


    But at this moment, looking at Freya, who was shivering in the cold, stubbornly saying that she and


    Fillip were innocent, they suddenly believed that she was innocent.


    One of the girls whispered, "I heard that Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald were very much in love, and when


    Mr. Fitzgerald was alive, she couldn''t have been tangled up with Fillip, right? Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is


    gone, I don''t think she would really do something like hooking up with someone else''s husband."


    "But the inte clearly says that it was Freya who killed our Lucy ......"


    "Since we love Lucy, we should trust her vision, and the only good sister Lucy has ever admitted to


    shouldn''t be too bad."


    The girl who poured ice water all over Freya suddenly lifted her face and said to Freya with great


    seriousness, "Freya, if you can really prove your innocence, I will pour ice water all over myself for your


    crime! But if we find out that it was really you who killed Lucy, we will not spare you!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Having said this, with a dashing wave of her hand, she took a few of herpanions with her and


    headed outside the hospital.


    "Director Stahler, how are you?"


    After those girls left, Stephanie and Cindy both came over nervously to check on Freya''s condition.


    Freya''s face was pale and her body was shaking, and when they saw her like this, they were worried


    from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Director Stahler, I have clean clothes here, I''ll go and bring them for you to change into first."


    Stephanie said, and walked quickly inside the office.


    Cindy looked at Freya rather heartily, she felt that it wasn''t just because she had been sshed with


    ice water that she would feel so bad!


    Could it be that that demon Simon had bullied her against night?


    Cindy silently gave Freya a sympathetic look. Director Stahler was so pitiful, she hadn''t escaped the


    clutches of Simon and was being bullied like this, really all the unlucky things had happened to her!


    Thanks to Stephanie''s clothes, Freya didn''t have to go to work in a wet suit.


    She didn''t continue to read the news online for difort; she could guess how badly the inte had


    called her out on this one.


    To be honest, cyber violence is really quite scary. Freya is really worried that after she was poured with


    ice water today, she will be poured with a bucket of acid for no apparent reason.


    However, she will not sit back and wait for dirt to be thrown her way all the time.


    Freddie had topete in the semi-finals and not onlypete in the semi-finals, but also storm into


    the final to win the title.


    Their dreams, as well as Freddie''s future, cannot be left in the dust just because of Regina''s


    malevolence.


    Freya racked her brains to figure out how on earth she could win.


    Thinking of the sound she heard in her room the day Lucy died, Freya''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Fillip''s mobile phone had a recording function, and at that time, when he yed the sound that Regina


    had created, she heard it clearly.


    Regina wanted to be Mr. Fitzgerald so badly, she must have been afraid that the recording woulde


    to light.


    If Fillip hadn''t deleted that recording, they could have used it to force Regina to rify to the public how


    innocent she and Fillip were!


    Regina had bugging and listening devices on her body, and what she said to Fillipst night must have


    been recorded, and maybe there will be a video too, and as long as they get the full video, she doesn''t


    have to suffer these inexplicable stigmas anymore!


    Only, Freya was a little worried that Fillip had deleted that recording.


    That recording is a lifelong pain for Fillip, he certainly never wants to hear that recording again in his


    life, most likely, he has long deleted that recording.


    Although he knew that the possibility of Fillip leaving that recording was very slim, Freya still held on to


    a slim hope and called him.


    She dialed Fillip several times in quick session, but no one answered.


    Freya heard from Cindy that there were more and more messages on the official blog of the


    International Costume Design Competition asking them to withdraw from thepetition, and even Mr.


    Hans had spoken out saying that the models chosen by Freddie were of bad character, and that his


    own character was up for consideration, and that the Costume Competition did not need contestants of


    bad character to enter!


    Already, the group on World was already a target, and after Mr. Hans spoke out, even Freddie was


    attacked byizens, and the calls for World to get out of the tournament became more and more


    intense.


    Although Kiki''s fans tried their best to help their idol to voice out, butter on, it was said that Freya


    likes to hook up with men. What if even Director Quinn was also hooked up with her, after that, Kiki''s


    fans also started to yell for Kiki to draw a clear line with Freya.


    Kiki went online and she posted a tweet.


    Freya, I believe in you and will always support you.


    Kiki''s words caused the scolding from her fans to gradually die down, but Lucy''s fans turned to attack


    Kiki, saying that she and Freya are all the same, both like to hook up with men and are shameless.


    When other people scolded Freya, Freya didn''t care, but when they scolded Kiki like that, she was


    really angry.


    Freya wanted to personally go down and tear up those who cursed Kiki, but only after receiving several


    pacifying phone calls from Kiki did Freya resist the urge to go into battle herself.


    She felt quite sorry for Kiki, always dragging her into it.


    But Kiki really made her feel so warm and fuzzy.


    No matter what happens, she will support her unconditionally and believe in her, even if people attack


    her with the most unpleasant words, she will still stand up to all the pressure and shield her from some


    of the storm.


    She actually wanted to protect Kiki too!


    Kiki has suffered so many wounds that she is the one who should be most loved and protected.


    Unable to contact Fillip, after work, Freya nned to go to his and Lucy''s vi to look for her.


    Just after arriving at the underground garage, Freya received a message from Kieran.


    "Freya, I saw the photo of you and Fillip hugging."


    Freya''s heart thumped, she was not afraid that others would misunderstand her, she was only afraid


    that Mr. Fitzgerald would not believe her.

 Chapter 679 He is Heartless

    Chapter 679 He is Heartless


    Freya tapped her fingertips as she typed the words, "Brother, there''s nothing between me and Fillip,"


    before she could send it, she received another message from Kieran.


    He said, "Freya, I believe in you."


    Freya''s heart was so soft, and amidst the warmth and softness, there was a touch of indescribable


    emotion and joy.


    Mr. Fitzgerald believed her.


    No matter how much gossip there is in the world, the man she loves most and her best friend believe in


    her and that, for her, is the greatest happiness of all.


    Freya deleted the sentence she had just typed, and she smiled with her eyebrows arched as she


    quickly typed down another sentence and sent it out.


    "Brother, you are so good."


    Kieran had a full day of video conferencing.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he found out from Bradley about what happened online today.


    When he saw so many nders on the inte deliberately attacking Freya, Kieran''s handsome face


    was so dark that it was terrifying.


    The entire president''s office did not dare to breathe a word, for fear of being affected by the terrible


    anger of the president.


    Bradley also warily waited for his boss to have a fit. Surprisingly, after the boss sent a text message, he


    suddenly looked at the phone in his hand, and that noble and cold handsome face showed a smile.


    Bradley''s jaw dropped, this change was too fast!


    Kieran repeatedly recalled these words, the more he looked at them, the warmer his heart became.


    When he raised his face and saw Bradley staring at him in a daze, he realised that he had justughed


    in a somewhat silly manner.


    His handsome face instantly chilled down, but because his heart was too soft, the cold, hard aura on


    his body was no longer as appalling as it was a moment ago.


    "Bradley, find out all the media that have reported on this incident inurately, and by the way, inform


    them that they can continue to report blindly, but in the future, there will be no ce for them in Arkpool


    City!"


    "Yes!" Bradley respectfully answered. His boss was forcing those media to apologize to Miss Stahler!


    If his boss cares so much about Miss Stahler, why does he keep breaking up with her?


    Bradley wanted to ask Kieran, "Boss, are you and Miss Stahler still not back together?


    But barring that, he thought of the rare smile on Kieran''s face just now, and he instantly understood.


    They had been back together!


    Having been instructed by Kieran, Bradley naturally had toplete his task properly.


    He was just about to leave the president''s office and Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Send


    Fillip up!"


    Fearing that his boss would get anxious and wait, Bradley rushed straight to Fillip''s office and called


    him over.


    When he saw Fillip walk into the president''s office, Bradley silently shed a tear of sympathy for him.


    Fillip even dares to hug Miss Stahler, he''s looking for abuse!


    "Simon, what do you want from me?"


    Fillip''s eyebrows were pale, his temples were still white, but he was not as disheveled as he had been


    two days before. He did not know about the illicit rtionship between Simon and Freya, so naturally


    he could not imagine that he was looking for him for the online scandal.


    Kieran did not speak immediately, his eyes slowly swept over Fillip, when he saw the gray hair at his


    temples, he could not help but frown.


    Kieran had also heard about Lucy, and he did not expect that Lucy''s death would have such a great


    impact on Fillip.


    He hadn''t really seen this depth of feeling in this subordinate of his.


    Nor did he ever think that such love really existed in this world.


    He thought that even if he loved a woman very much, he should be able to live well after the loss.


    It wasn''t until the day he walked out of the rubble with a bloodied and motionless Freya in his arms that


    he realised that he was actually more deeply in love than Fillip.


    "Fillip, I''m sure you''ve seen the news this evening."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fillip faintly froze, "Yes, I saw it, those rumours are all false, there is nothing between me and Miss


    Stahler."


    "Hmm." Kieran responded lightly, "However, I think you know the person who took the photo."


    "Find a way to rify this matter, my woman cannot suffer an injustice!"


    Simon''s woman?


    Until Fillip left the president''s office, he did not evene back from the shock.


    Freya and Simon?


    How could they be a pair?


    However, Fillip is not a gossipy person, and even if he finds this a bit unbelievable, he will not probe too


    much into it.


    After losing Lucy, he found himself more and more at peace. In this world, everyone will have different


    choices, and other people are not qualified to dictate, so long as he has no shame and no regrets in his


    heart.


    Fillip had already felt that he was guilty of wronging Freya in this matter, and after Kieran said this, he


    was even more determined to find a way to clear Freya''s name.


    He thought that he knew who had had the picture taken.


    Fillip stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes obscure. He took out his mobile phone


    and was just about to call Regina, but he realised that his phone had run out of battery.


    Yes,st night, he had watched his and Lucy''s wedding photos hundreds and thousands of times and


    had forgotten to charge his phone.


    After charging his phone for a short while, Fillip switched it on and dialed Regina''s mobile number.


    As soon as the call was answered, Regina''s voice with obvious worry came through, "Fillip, I saw the


    news today. How are you? Are you alright? Fillip, I believe that you and Freya are innocent of each


    other."


    "Regina, let''s meet."


    Fillip found that the woman he once wanted to protect for the rest of his life had turned out to be the


    existence that disgusted him the most, and with every additional word he spoke to her, the disgust in


    his heart grew a little more.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of returning Freya''s innocence, in this life, he really wouldn''t want to say another


    word to Regina.


    "Okay, Fillip. Where are you? I''lle over to you now."


    "No need, I''lle over to you." Fillip said indifferently, "You go downstairs in your neighborhood, I''ll go


    there."


    After saying this, Fillip hung up the phone straight away.


    When Fillip went to the downstairs of Regina''s block, Regina was already waiting down there.


    Although Regina had a falling out with Fillipst night and she had nned to ruin him so that he would


    be forced to withdraw from judging thepetition, she was a smart woman and she still had to


    maintain a bit of harmony on the surface.


    "Fillip, I''m sorry,st night I was too impulsive, I shouldn''t have said those things to you. But Fillip, you


    were so heartless to me, it really made me feel bad."


    "Regina, I didn''te over here today to talk nonsense to you."


    Fillip raised his eyebrows in disgust as he said sinctly, "Regina, I know that you deliberately had


    people smear me and Freya. rify all this and clear Freya''s name! Otherwise, I will not spare you!"

 Chapter 680 Loving Her

    Chapter 680 Loving Her


    Regina''s heart was beating wildly and almost immediately, she regained her calm and collected


    demeanour.


    "Fillip, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I was shocked to see the news online today too, but Fillip,


    I believe you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Fillip, I have no doubt in you while you doubt me so much, what should I feel!"


    "Regina, stop pretending! Aren''t you tired of wearing a fake face all day?"


    Fillip really hated this hypocritical look of Regina, "I know, you had someone take the photost night."


    "Regina, you want Robin to win, and when I don''t agree to help you cheat, you want to force that group


    on World out of the game. Regina, this behaviour of yours is disgusting!"


    "I didn''t!" Regina hastily denied it, her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Fillip with pity, "Fillip,


    how can you misunderstand me!"


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, would you not know what kind of a person I really am?


    Fillip, I do want to win, and I want you to help me, but I would never do something so dishonourable!"


    "Fillip, what do you take me for! Is it because you think that all the dirty, evil things are done by me?


    Fillip, I''m not that bad, I''m really not that bad!"


    As she said that, Regina''s tears rolled down in big drops, how she looked aggrieved.


    Last night, Regina came back and thought for a long time. She felt that Fillip was really cruel to her


    now. But thinking of how good he had been to her in the past, she still didn''t want to believe that he


    would suddenly not care about her anymore.


    He used to care for her so much! He couldn''t even spare her a frown.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Back then, she merely said, Fillip, Lucy is pregnant and it''s hard for me.


    He then did not hesitate to remove the child of Lucy.


    In his eyes, Lucy was nothingpared to her, but after Lucy''s death, she could not be plucked out of


    his heart.


    She did not believe that Lucy would have such a strong influence on him. She preferred to believe that


    Fillip was just irritated by Lucy''s death and was a little out of sorts for the time being, and that when he


    eased up, he would still stand by her side unwaveringly.


    In the past, when Fillip was foolish, Regina''s tears, in his heart, were pearls, but now when he saw her


    drop tears, he only felt sick in his stomach and intestines.


    Afraid that he might not be able to control his vomit, Fillip still turned his face away from Regina''s


    performance of tears.


    When she saw Fillip''s face, Regina felt that he could not bear to see her shed tears.


    Regina carried hope, and she cried a little more fiercely, with a heavy nasal note in her voice.


    "Fillip, I don''t know why you''ve suddenly be so annoyed with me, stop hating me and let''s be fine,


    okay?"


    "Fillip, I know you have me in your heart, in the future, I will treat you better, let''s not fight anymore,


    okay?"


    "Fillip, don''t say you don''t want me! I don''t believe that you don''t have me in your heart! If you didn''t


    have me in your heart, you wouldn''t even want your child with Lucy just to make me happy! Fillip, stop


    deceiving yourself, you only feel guilty towards Lucy, you don''t love her at all, you only have me in your


    heart!"


    Fillip''s brain went nk.


    The death of his and Lucy''s child was his scales of rebellion, and he did not expect that Regina would


    not be afraid to touch his scales of rebellion.


    In his life, the thing he regretted most was killing his own child in a brain-damaged manner because of


    those few hypocritical tears of Regina.


    Because of Lucy''sck of cooperation, he also let the doctor treat her so badly, and even, deliberately,


    made her suffer.


    Perhaps if he hadn''t forcibly removed the child from Lucy''s belly, she wouldn''t have gotten that damn


    disease!


    Regina''s voice continued, "Fillip, stop deceiving yourself, okay? You''re only hurting the person you love


    most by saying such cruel things to me!"


    "Fillip, in the future, love me well, okay?"


    With that, Regina nestled into Fillip''s arms.


    As if something dirty had touched him, Fillip pushed Regina away with a fierce force in his hand.


    He was so strong, plus Regina really didn''t expect him to be so hard on her even after all she had said,


    she was unprepared and her body fell heavily to the ground.


    She was wearing a white dress today and when she fell, her leg scraped hard off the ground.


    Regina''s self-esteem was severely bruised, she was aggrieved and resentful, she raised her face and


    looked at Fillip with teary eyes, "Fillip, you''re crazy, aren''t you! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You''re hurting me! You''re hurting the woman you love most!"


    "Regina, you really shameless! I made it very clear to youst night that I don''t love you, I only have


    Lucy in my heart."


    "I don''t believe it!" Regina yelled, "Fillip, I don''t believe that a person''s heart can change easily! The


    other day you said that you would treat me well for the rest of your life, you ......"


    "Regina, issue a statement telling everyone that it was you who deliberately framed me and Freya!


    Those reporters who deliberately smear Freya were also paid by you!"


    "I didn''t!" Of course Regina didn''t want to admit the things she had done, "Fillip, I didn''t make a


    mistake, why are you forcing me to admit it?!"


    "Fillip, are you going to push the woman you love the most to the brink of extinction because of your


    guilt over Lucy? Fillip, if you push me like this, you will be heartbroken when you wake up!"


    "Regina, stop saying you''re the woman I love the most, it''s cheap to be so self-absorbed!"


    Fillip''s handsome face was covered with ayer of cold frost, "Also, my love for Lucy is not guilt, it''s a


    heartfelt love!"


    Regina''s fingertips uncontrobly trembling, she had gotten used to Fillip''s devotion to her, even if she


    didn''t love him, she couldn''t stand him saying he loved other women.


    "Fillip, you love Lucy? Heh! Do you know how dirty Lucy is? What kind of a ce is the entertainment


    industry? Do you know how many times she''d slept with director in order to get a role?"


    "And yet you treat her like a treasure, Fillip, you''re simply possessed! I''m telling you, I saw with my own


    eyes that Lucy had entered the hotel with a director, and they ......"


    Fillip pped Regina''s face hard, and Regina''s voice stopped abruptly as she stared at him with round


    eyes. She could not believe that this man who loved her deeply would beat her for another woman.

 Chapter 681 Forcing Him to Destroy Her

    Chapter 681 Forcing Him to Destroy Her


    Regina covered her face as she eased up for several minutes, still in disbelief that the man who had


    always been subservient to her had just hit her.


    She had just struggled to get up from the ground and hadn''t even gotten to her feet when this p from


    Fillip caused her to stagger again.


    Her body, shaking uncontrobly, and her heart, too, trembled terribly.


    She looked at Fillip with a look of shock and distress, she wanted to see a few moments of regret on


    his face, to her disappointment, on his face, there was not a single moment of regret.


    The sun was setting, and Fillip was standing in the shade of a tree. The afterglow of the setting sun


    spilled onto his face, making his face more and more cold.


    He raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes were heavy with warning, "Regina, don''t force me to ruin you!"


    Regina''s bod, trembled even more, his words were clearly saying that if she dared to say one more


    word against Lucy, he would destroy her!


    What for!


    She is the woman who got favor, Lucy is nothing!


    Why would Fillip be so cruel to her for the sake of Lucy!


    Regina hated so much that her teeth chattered, she could no longer maintain her usual elegance, she


    hissed at Fillip and used him, "Fillip, you are blind!"


    "Lucy is so dirty and you treat her like a treasure, you ......"


    Another p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, and blood oozed from the corners of her lips.


    One of the drops of blood got on Fillip''s fingertips, and he looked at it with disgust, "How dirty!"


    When she met Fillip''s eyes, which were not half warm, Regina was suddenly unable to speak.


    Her lips trembling incessantly, she looked at him with red eyes, but no matter how pitiful she looked at


    that moment, he had not a single moment of pity for her.


    "Regina, Lucy is not dirty, she is a thousand times cleaner than you, ten thousand times cleaner!"


    Fillip''s brow arched, "I don''t care to make a move on a woman, but Regina, if you dare to nder Lucy


    again, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "Fillip!" Regina roared, "Who are you to do this to me! You liar, you said you''d be good to me for the


    rest of your life, and you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    "Regina, rify to the media, it''s no fun for you to harm Freya over and over again."


    "Who am I to help Freya rify?!"


    The resentment in Regina''s eyes could not be concealed, and she hissed with red eyes, "You and


    Freya were caught on camera hugging each other, it''s because she''s shameless, so why should I help


    her rify?"


    "Fillip, you''re so helpful to Freya, you''re in love with Freya, aren''t you?"


    "You''re so deeply in love with Lucy, you im to love her, but you still hooked up with Freya in the blink


    of an eye after she died!"


    "Regina, your mouth is so dirty!" Fillip narrowed his eyes, his face full of disgust and impatience.


    This is the girl he once chased. He thought she was beautiful and dreamy, unattainable, but now she


    seems to be nothing but a mad dog that keeps biting when it catches people.


    It''s fucking disgusting!


    The thought that he had once hounded her like a pug made him feel even more sick to his stomach.


    "Fillip, if I''m dirty, Freya is clean, right?"


    Before Regina could finish her words, she suddenly heard something discordant.


    The voice, apparently, wasing from Fillip''s mobile phone.


    Hearing this voice, Regina''s face suddenly changed, she dare not think that the voice she had


    deliberately created at that time to irritate Lucy had been recorded!


    Apparently, Fillip''s mobile phone has a recording function. If she had known that his mobile phone calls


    could be automatically recorded, she would not create that kind of sound.


    "Fillip, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Regina had a panicked look on her face, she was afraid that Fillip would make the recording public.


    For those who knew her well could tell at first hearing that it was her voice.


    If this recording is released by the media, all people will think that she is rted to Fillip.


    Not only would Kieran throw her away like rubbish, but the whole world would look down on her.


    She was so proud of herself, how could she allow such a thing to happen!


    After reacting, Regina hurriedly stepped forward and was about to grab the phone in Fillip''s hand.


    Fillip didn''t dodge, he spoke with a cool smile, "Regina, even if you broke my phone, I have a backup of


    this recording."


    "Regina, rify to the media that it was you who framed me and Freya, and that there is nothing


    between me and Freya! Otherwise, I will take this recording and send it to the media!"


    "The media in Arkpool City is best at making up, the general manager of the Court, the precious


    daughter of the Wells Family, do you think that if everyone hears this recording, can you continue to


    pretend to be the unattainable saintly princess?!"


    "Fillip, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Regina shook her head vigorously, fearing that Fillip would post the recording on the inte on an


    impulse.


    She stepped forward and clutched his hand hard, "Fillip, don''t be so impulsive! If you release this


    recording, you will ruin me! Fillip, we''ve known each other for so many years, even if we don''t have


    love, we still have friendship, how can you make me feel ashamed!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Ha!"


    Fillipughed sarcastically, "Regina, I embarrass you releasing this recording? And how can you


    embarrass Lucy by creating this sound in front of her? How embarrassed I am!"


    "Lucy was calling me! Who are you to answer my call! You let me not even hear thest of Lucy''s


    voice, damn you!"


    "Not only that, but you let Lucy think I touched you! Regina, you are sickeningly disgusting!"


    "Lucy will never forgive me! She''ll never forgive me! She thinks I cheated on her in marriage, she thinks


    I was unfaithful to her!"


    Fillip''s voice suddenly became very soft and light, only, with this voice, he would not make Regina feel


    warm, but only chilly.


    "Regina, you made these sounds! Since you like making such sounds so much, what a waste to keep


    them for me alone if you don''t let everyone hear them!"


    "No!"


    Regina screamed out of breath, "Fillip, if you release this recording, I won''t forgive you! I hate you for


    the rest of my life!"


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it, for you love me or hate me, it doesn''t matter!"


    There was a clear impatience in Fillip''s voice, "I''ll ask for thest time, do you want me to release this


    recording or rify everything to the media?!"

 Chapter 682 Regina Rely on Her Son

    Chapter 682 Regina Rely on Her Son


    "Fillip, don''t push me, please, don''t push me, okay?"


    Regina''s throat choked up and tears began to roll down her face again uncontrobly, "Fillip, please,


    you''re really going to ruin me!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Regina, on the count of three, if you don''t agree to rify to the media, I''ll post the recording online


    now."


    "Fillip ......"


    "One ......"


    "Two ......"


    "I will rify it!" Regina was afraid that Fillip would send out this recording, and she shouted out in a


    hurry.


    "Good." Fillip withdrew his finger from the phone screen, "Regina, I hope your words are true.


    Otherwise, your ugly face will be surrounded by the whole world"


    After saying this, Fillip turned to leave without the slightest hesitation.


    Looking at Fillip''s cold and silent back, Regina hated so much that her stunningly beautiful face twisted


    into shape.


    She really didn''t want to let Freya go just like that, but she had a handle being pinched by Fillip, and


    this time, she could onlypromise.


    Regina''s hands were clenched into fists, long fingertips fiercely piercing her palms, she was oblivious


    to the sharp pain, she just hated Lucy, and hated Freya even more.


    Freya, you think your World can win against my Court?!


    Dream on!


    Even if this time, the rtionship between you and Fillip is rified by me, I still have a way to sweep


    you out of the game!


    When Steven came over, this was the sight he saw - Regina copsed helplessly on the floor, blood


    oozing out of her calf.


    "Regina!"


    Steven was taken aback by the situation, he was anxious and distressed, hurriedly held Regina tightly


    in his arms, "Regina, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Steven!"


    Regina''s heart was full of grievances, "They all bully me, they all harm me! Steven, is it possible that


    one day you will also abandon me without hesitation?"


    "Regina, what silly words are you saying! You''re my sister, I''ll protect you for the rest of my life! If one


    day I really don''t care about you anymore, it will be my death!"


    Hearing Steven''s words, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    She had a delicate mind and could naturally see that Steven had unusual feelings for her.


    She doesn''t feel any dilemma between the cousins, she will do whatever it takes to achieve her goal!


    Thinking of something, Regina anxiously asked Steven, "Steven, will my artificial pregnancy still fail this


    time?"


    "No! I will help you get what you want!"


    Although Regina knew in her heart that Steven''s words were, to arge extent, a reassurance, her


    heart was still a lot more solid when she received the assurance of a doctor of Steven''s calibre.


    So what if she let Freya get a little smug this time!


    When she carries a child in her belly, Freya will still be swept out of the game for good!


    Regina gently stroked her belly, her eyes glowing with intensity, she would soon win with a son!


    Freya drove straight to Fillip and Lucy''s vi. She rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came out to


    open the door.


    Freya was just about to try calling Fillip''s phone once more, but her phone rang.


    It was Kiki who called.


    Kiki''s voice carried joy, "Freya, go online and read the news!"


    Freya thought there was some more news against her on the inte and hastily clicked on it to check.


    A number of new news reports did appear online about the incident, only, they were, not smearing her,


    but apologising to her.


    The previous inurate report is now unsearchable online and the media have apologised to Freya,


    saying that this is indeed the only photo they have on hand.


    As for the so-called inappropriate rtionship between Freya and Fillip, it was all an explosive story


    they created on purpose to gain attention.


    These media were quite clever, they sincerely apologised to Freya and got past Kieran, but they also


    didn''t make up their minds that someone had actually deliberately instructed them to prepare such an


    untrue report.


    After the media apologised to Freya, the winds on the inte began to turn somewhat.


    After all, a hug really doesn''t mean much, and it''s normal for friends to hug each other.


    Many sensibleizens believe that this time it is really a case of the media making a big deal out of it.


    However, manyizens have decided that Freya is a bully, and that the media apologized to her,


    meaning that it might have been forced by some capital!


    Theizens hired by Regina continued to cken Freya, saying that she had borrowed Fillip''s power


    to suppress the media.


    Among them, there are also nders iming to be a media reporter, their website received a threat


    from Fillip, saying something like if they didn''t apologize to Freya, Fillip let their website disappear from


    Arkpool City, and with no choice, their media could only hold back and apologize to Freya.


    After suchments appeared on arge scale, the nders hired by Regina instantly had a lot more


    to rely on, and it was even like a mad dog biting Freya.


    But they suddenly realised that their IDs had been attacked, followed by theirputers and mobile


    phones, all of which had been hacked.


    Kieran arrived at Kelsington Bay as soon as he got off work, and he went there with hisptop.


    Leaning casually on the sofa in the living room, his fingers quickly slid across the keyboard and in the


    blink of an eye, countlessputers and mobile phones, instantly went ck.


    Jaden was also concentrating on hacking theputers of those nders.


    He tracked down some IDs ready to hack thempletely when he found that those IDs had already


    been attacked long ago.


    Jaden was beyond confused, who else was helping Mummy?


    With the workload at hand greatly reduced, Jaden intended to go to the living room to get some air, and


    as soon as he came downstairs, he saw Kieran sitting on the living room sofa with hisputer in his


    arms.


    An incredible thought instantly came to Jaden''s mind, could it be that Daddy was also aputer


    expert?


    As if he had discovered a new world, Jaden moved his short legs and rushed to Kieran, who, indeed,


    had just hacked a certain nder''sputer.


    So, he inherited his talent inputers from his daddy!


    Kieran didn''t expect that he would be bumped into by Jaden when he hacked someone else, he


    coughed lightly ufortably, "Don''t tell your mommy."


    Jaden knew that Daddy was trying to keep his name deep and he nodded his head cooperatively.


    Suddenly, Jaden spoke with unparalleled seriousness, "Uncle Simon, when you hack others, do you


    find teammates?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Jaden continued, "Uncle Simon, I am that teammate of yours."


    "Uncle Simon, I discovered when I was just over three years old that I had an above-average talent in


    electronics, I think I was one of thoseputer geniuses that people often talk about. Uncle Simon, I


    inherited my talent from you."


    "Uncle Simon, ordinary uncles and nephews can''t be so alike. Uncle Simon, you really don''t believe


    you''re my daddy?"

 Chapter 683 Freyas Husband

    Chapter 683 Freya''s Husband


    "Jaden, your daddy and I are identical twins and it''s normal that we look alike."


    After a pause, Kieran added, "Jaden, don''t say things like I''m your daddy in the future, I''m Simon, your


    Uncle Simon."


    "Okay ......," said Jaden, somewhat reluctantly.


    True to form, Daddy still doesn''t want to believe that he is his daddy.


    However, since Daddy didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t force him any further. After all, in Daddy''s


    perception, he was Simon, and he could only wait for Daddy to recover his memory.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to call his daddy Uncle Simon anymore, he wants to call him daddy


    so badly!


    Jaden''s eyes turned without moving, and those dark eyes lit up with light.


    He looked at theputer in Kieran''s hand and then at Kieran''s indifferent handsome face, "Uncle


    Simon, you are now my mommy''s boyfriend and will be my mommy''s husband in the future, by


    definition, Ja and I should call my mommy''s husband Daddy. Will Ja and I call you Uncle Simon in


    the future or will we call you Daddy?"


    Kieran obviously did not expect Jaden to ask him such a question, he could not help but be stunned for


    a moment, after he reacted, he responded in an unperturbed manner, "Whatever."


    Jaden still had that little iceberg face on his face, but his heart was already bursting with joy.


    Daddy said whatever, which means he can now call him Daddy?


    Although he thought so, Jaden still asked, "Uncle Simon, am I allowed to call you Daddy now?"


    "Hmm." Kieran closed theptop in his hand and responded indifferently.


    Hearing his words, Jaden was instantly ecstatic, his face could no longer maintain the iceberg look, he


    smiled with arched eyebrows, "Daddy!"


    Kieran had already agreed to Jaden calling him daddy, but when he suddenly heard him call him that,


    his heart still trembled uncontrobly.


    Kieran subconsciously pressed his heart, he didn''t expect his heart to be this soft when he was called


    daddy by a little kid.


    Ja, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, heard Jaden call out to Kieran''s daddy, and she


    rushed down the stairs like a happy little bird.


    "Daddy! I''ll call you daddy too! You''ll be our mummy''s husband from now on anyway! I''m going to call


    you daddy every day!"


    Freya''s husband ......


    Ja''s words deeply pleased Kieran, this address was really nice, he liked it so much.


    Suddenly, he wanted to hear it, when Freya nestled in his arms, sweetly calling out to him as her


    husband.


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Ja''s voice suddenly rang out in the air again.


    "Daddy! Daddy, give me a hug!"


    Ja opened her arms, smiling as she looked at Kieran, her watery eyes carrying obvious anticipation


    and apprehension.


    Kieran doesn''t like to hug small children, but when he saw Ja in front of him, he couldn''t help but


    extend his arms and gently embrace her into his arms.


    Jaden gave Ja a disgusted look!


    They''re not even three years old anymore, and she''s still looking for her daddy for a hug!


    He was no longer a three-year-old child, and when he looked at Ja, who was being held in Kieran''s


    arms, he was envious.


    He took a squirming step forward and slowly opened his arms, "Daddy, I want a hug too!"


    Naturally, Kieran would not refuse Jaden''s request, and as he held Ja with one arm, he hugged


    Jaden tightly with the other.


    The squirm on Jaden''s little iceberg face had not yet disappeared, but the smile in his dark eyes could


    not be concealed in any way.


    So what if he¡¯s childish! Daddy''s arms are so warm! He want to be held by daddy like this for the rest of


    his life!


    Ja also quite wanted to be held by Kieran all the time, but when she thought that Daddy''s embrace


    belonged to Mommy, she still gently pushed Jaden down.


    "Brother, let''s not let daddy hug! Mummy''s a jealous, she''ll get jealous when she sees Daddy hugging


    us!"


    When Freya pushed open the living room door and walked in, she heard what Ja said.


    Jealousy?


    She was so generous, okay? Howe in the eyes of this little brat, she has be jealous?


    Jaden agreed with Ja''s words, he burst out of Kieran''s arms, looked at him seriously and said,


    "Daddy, you are not allowed to hug other women besides Mommy and Ja in the future! Otherwise,


    Ja and I will never forgive you!"


    "Daddy, you have to keep your body for our mommy!" Ja recalled the lines from a TV show she


    watchedst night and said to Kieran rather seriously.


    But what shocked Freya even more was that Jaden and Ja addressed him not as Uncle Simon, but


    as daddy.


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald has recovered his memory?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    So thinking, Freya''s eyes were wet, she slowly walked up to him, "Brother, you ...... you want to ......"


    "Mummy, Uncle Simon has agreed that we call him Daddy!" Not waiting for Freya to finish, Jaden cut


    her off.


    Freya wiped away the wetness at the corner of her eyes, so it wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald who had recovered


    his memory!


    However, the fact that he has agreed to let Jaden and Ja call him Daddy is a big step forward. It


    proves that he is bing more and more willing to ept the two little ones and perhaps, it won''t be


    long before he gets his memory back!


    Freya was right this time, Kieran really didn''t take long to regain his memory, only, she didn''t have the


    chance to see it.


    Home, really, is a magical ce.


    No matter how tired you are out there, how weary your heart is, just toe back to home and look at


    those few people you love the most rest your soul.


    Freya feels that she is very happy now, a family snuggled up together, and she is content enough.


    Freya knew that the online journalists had apologised to her and it must have been Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    favor, however, she did not ask Kieran about it.


    There are certain tacit understandings that have long been agreed upon in the minds of both men, and


    there is enough joy in the heart without asking.


    After dinner, as usual, Freya nned to sleep in Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms after taking a bath.


    She had just grabbed her pyjamas and walked into the bathroom, but her mobile rang cheerfully.


    It was Cindy on the phone.


    Cindy''s voice, chirping, was like an over-energetic bird.


    "Director Stahler, quick, quick, quick! Go online and watch the video! Something big is happening on


    the inte! Just go straight online and search for whatever night hug scandal video!"

 Chapter 684 He Wrecked Freya

    Chapter 684 He Wrecked Freya


    Freya''s eyelids fluttered, she just wasn''t impressed with this event with some kind of scandal.


    It''s as if, whenever there is a connection with any scandal, there is always some unpleasant scandal.


    It seems to be her and Fillip! Is it possible that something else has gone wrong with this?


    After hanging up the phone, Freya directly turn on herputer and searched for the words "night hug"


    and many videos instantly appeared on the inte.


    Freya''s fingertips couldn''t help but shake, but thinking of not doing anything wrong, she still clicked on


    those videos.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The man and woman in the video are indeed her and Fillip, but not some unpleasant video, but a full


    video of her and Fillip hugging.


    On the road, there was a constant flow of traffic. Fillip''s body was shaken, and several cars almost hit


    him, and it was Freya who pulled him to the side of the road so that he would not be hit by a car.


    Thanks to the eavesdropping device on Freya, the voices of Fillip and Freya can be clearly heard in


    this video.


    After Freya pulled Fillip to the curb, he suddenly hugged her hard, but almost immediately, he released


    her hard again.


    He said that she was not Lucy.


    Obviously, Fillip would hug Freya, not because they were unclear and had some unseemly rtionship


    with each other, but simply because he took her for Lucy.


    Later, Fillip even rammed into a truck, with that look, apparently to martyr himself for Lucy.


    In this video, except for the few words that Fillip said with Regina''s name cut out, the hug between Fillip


    and Freya is almostpletely restored throughout.


    Netizens are not fools, after watching this video, it is impossible for them to continue to misunderstand


    the rtionship between Freya and Fillip.


    Freya just helped a man who had lost his wife. If this is wrong, then this world is really ridiculous.


    Some of Regina''s newly bought nders tried to smear Freya, but as they had just left a message in


    thement section, they were attacked en masse by Lucy''s fans.


    Lucy is very light-hearted, not good atmunicating with others and toozy to run a fan base, but


    her kind of personality is extraordinarily appealing to her fans, so most of her fans are loyal fans who


    will firmly defend the rights of their idol even if their idol has gone.


    And now in the eyes of Lucy''s fans, Freya was the only friend their idol had ever acknowledged, and


    since Freya had never betrayed their idol, they would naturally stand firm to protect Freya.


    It is as if, at the time, they were guarding their idol.


    Fans of Lucy don''t know what kind of love-hate rtionship Fillip and Lucy have had, or how he has


    hurt their idol.


    When they initially got the news of Lucy''s death, they all hated Fillip, they felt that it was his failure to


    take care of their idol that had led to her untimely death.


    But looking at the man in the video, with a sallow face and graying hair, they suddenly couldn''t hate


    Fillip anymore.


    Fillip is well known both at home and abroad, and they had read about him in magazines.


    In their opinion, Fillip was young and handsome, dashing and suave, a natural match for Lucy, and his


    face was good enough to match their idol.


    Some even said that Fillip is a god''s face, which is just right for Lucy''s blooming beauty.


    But now, the man who was known as the face of God has decayed into that state after losing their idol.


    Even more, he wants to seek death.


    How much he should love Lucy!


    Lucy has expressed her deep love for Fillip on more than one asion, and her fans know very well


    that her idol is not a person who is good at telling her feelings, so if she can always talk about Fillip,


    she must also be in love with him.


    No matter what kind of conflict there had been between Lucy and Fillip, what they saw, more than


    anything else, was their bitter love for each other.


    They don''t want to hurt the man their idol loves most anymore.


    They, in ce of their idol, want to guard this man.


    After Regina''s newly bought batch of nders came online, they found that before they could soundly


    smear Freya, Lucy''s fans, once again, besieged them to the point of dismay.


    Kiki''s fans, too, no longer yell for Kiki to stay away from Freya, but instead make a concerted effort to


    fight the nders.


    Regina''s hired nders were attacked and fled in disarray, and before they could escape from the


    battlefield, they had no time to catch their breath, and they sadly discovered that theirputers and


    mobile phones had been hacked!


    It was a bit of a surprise to Freya that this full video would be posted online.


    But in a sh, she figured it out.


    It should be that Fillip went to Regina himself. He didn''t delete the recording of that call, he had


    something to threaten Regina with, so Regina had to meekly release that full video.


    Looking at the instant reversal of the wind on the inte, Freya was already in a soothing enough


    mood, and thinking of Regina''s defeated appearance made her mood even better.


    It''s nice not to be forced out of the semi-finals anymore!


    Isn''t Regina fond of scheming? In the semi-finals, their team with defeat the Court fair and square and


    make her cry!


    As Freya was just about to exit the page, Cindy''s message popped up.


    "Director Stahler, did you see a sillyment?"


    "Whatment?" Freya asked Cindy.


    "Just an idiot! So many pages withments underneath, he''s all over the ce!"


    Without waiting for Freya''s reply, Cindy sent severalughing emojis in quick session, "Director


    Stahler, I''m telling you, this idiot is really funny! He''s saying that you have nothing to do with Fillip,


    you''re his wife!"


    "By the way, Director Stahler, this fool has even named himself Simon! Hahahaha! If that idiot is Simon,


    then I''m still the president!"


    "Simon is so noble and cold, how could he possibly do something so childish! Director Stahler, I bet


    that idiot is a man who covets you!"


    Freya, "......"


    Why did she feel that the idiot Cindy was talking about was Mr. Fitzgerald himself?


    She remembered that before Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, he had also left a message in the


    comment section as Kieran, saying that she was his woman, this picture was just like the same.


    Freya was just about to reply something to Cindy, but Kieran''s cold voice rang out behind her.


    "Freya, who are you calling idiot?!"


    Freya''s hand shook, and the hand thatnded on the keyboard could not type.


    Cindy was sending her a message happily, "Director Stahler, do you also think that man is particrly


    stupid? Let me tell you, most of these idiots are a little bit too psychological. In the future, you have to


    be careful when you go out, don''t let these idiots who covet your beauty get you down!"

 Chapter 685 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Won’t Marry You

    Chapter 685 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Won¡¯t Marry You


    Freya looked at Mr. Fitzgerald, and nced at theputer screen in front of her. She was not worried


    that she would be wrecked by the idiot, she was now worried that Cindy would have her legs broken by


    Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Cindy waspletely unaware of the danger as she continued to send messages to Freya cheerfully.


    "Director Stahler, you''re so pathetic! Not only are you being missed by such an idiot, but you''re also


    being forced by a psychologically shady man like Simon ......"


    Fearing that Cindy might send another frightening message, Freya hastily closed herptop.


    Luckily, thisst message sent by Cindy was not noticed by Kieran, otherwise, she would have been


    abused by the psychologically dark Mr. Fitzgerald to the point of doubting her life.


    Freya turned her face and looked at Kieran with a pleasing smile, "Brother, don''t listen to Cindy''s


    nonsense, how could you be a idiot! In my heart, you are the most wise man!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was just about to say something, but Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Freya, take out your


    book of registered permanent residence!"


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, what did Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly want her book of registered permanent residence


    for? He looked so much like he wanted to rob a virtuous woman!


    "Show me your book of registered permanent residence!"


    "Brother, what do you want my book of registered permanent residence?"


    "To the Civil Service!"


    Kieran has already said this, if Freya still can''t hear it, then she is really brain-dead.


    Kieran wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a license.


    Freya''s face can''t help but be unpleasant, of course she wants to grow old with Mr. Fitzgerald, but


    now, it''s impossible for her to get a license with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Now, what Mr. Fitzgerald is carrying is Simon''s identity. If she gets a license with him, legally, she will


    be Simon''s wife.


    Waiting for the day when Mr. Fitzgerald regains his memory and she is holding the marriage certificate


    with her and Simon''s names on it, how absurd!


    This status of Simon''s legal wife was something that Freya herself could not ept.


    She could agree to his proposal and even hold a wedding with him, but to get a license, she couldn''t


    get past the hurdle in her own heart.


    Freya knew that if she didn''t agree, Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely be angry, but she still smiled and


    spoke stiffly, "Brother, but it''s already evening, the Civil Affairs Bureau is already closed, so we''d better


    not go to get the license!"


    "Freya, you don''t want to marry me?!"


    Freya shook her head vigorously, fearing that he would misunderstand her, and she hurriedly


    expressed her loyalty to him, "How is that possible! The happiest thing in my life is to marry you and be


    your bride!"


    "Since you want to marry me, then we''ll go and get a license!" With that, Kieran took her hand and


    headed outside the room.


    "Brother, we''d better not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! The Civil Affairs Bureau is really closed, how


    bad would it be for us to bother them! Besides, I think we''re fine like this now, even if we don''t get a


    license, you''re still the man I love the most!"


    "Brother, why do we have to be bound by this marriage certificate! As long as we love each other


    deeply in our hearts, that''s enough!"


    "Brother, no need for a license, no need for too many fancy things, in this life, I just want to simply be


    with you!"


    Kieran paused in his tracks as he slowly turned his face and looked at Freya for a split second.


    His pupils were particrly dark; he stared at Freya like that as if he wanted to pierce through her soul.


    After a long time of silence, his thin lips moved slightly, and he spoke with a dark and sullen face,


    iparably certain, "Freya, you don''t want to marry me!"


    "I do ......"


    "Freya, to fall in love without the purpose of marriage is to be a hooligan! Jaden and Ja both know


    this, yet you''re not willing to go with me to get a license, you''re clearly ying with my feelings!"


    "I am not"


    Of course Freya couldn''t admit that she didn''t want to get a license with him, she said to him rather


    sincerely, "Brother, I just think that getting a license or something, it''s too much trouble, I don''t think it


    needs to be that much trouble."


    "Trouble?" Kieran''s face was unpleasant, and in his ck eyes, there was a vague light of hurt leaping.


    Used to Mr. Fitzgerald''s noble and cold, detached and indifferent appearance, now that he suddenly


    looked at her with such hurt eyes, Freya really couldn''t bear it.


    "Heh! Freya, so marrying me, you think it''s trouble, it''s really my own fault!"


    "Brother, it''s not like that ......"


    Freya was distressed and wanted to exin to him, but the best exnation is to say that she loves


    him and gets a license with him, but she can''t do that with him.


    Freya wanted to say - Mr. Fitzgerald, the only person I love is you from the beginning, Simon is not you


    at all, how can I get a license with Simon!


    But this was something she could not say to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She could only swallow back the words that were on her lips stiffly as she stepped forward and gently


    wrapped her arms around him to pamper him, "Brother, you''ve never made a fool of yourself, I really


    like you."


    "Brother, tonight, let''s not go to get a license, okay?"


    "Freya, in the end, you still don''t want to get a license with me!" The corners of Kieran''s lips pursed up


    slightly, converging his usual dark and coldness, at this moment he looked a little bit pitiful of being


    abandoned.


    Faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya had little resistance, and when faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, who was


    pretending to be pitiful, Freya could only surrender.


    Freya wanted to turn into a pug and wag her tail at him to prove to him how much she liked him, but


    thinking of the name of Simon that would appear on the marriage certificate, she decided to stick with it


    to the end.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran said again coldly, "Freya, ying with my feelings and yet


    you don''t want to be responsible for me, what do you take me for?!"

 Chapter 686 Freya Cheated Mr. Fitzgeralds Feelings

    Chapter 686 Freya Cheated Mr. Fitzgerald''s Feelings


    After saying this, the corners of Kieran''s lips twitched straight away.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s really out of character for him to y the pity game and all that, but he wants to be legally


    married to Freya soon, so that no one can snatch her away from him!


    Even if she was still attached to his own brother, he would have been relieved to have her name on a


    marriage certificate with him.


    As for other men, they have to stand aside!


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Kieran''s words, Freya felt so guilty.


    Reason fell apart, the phrase, Brother, let''s get married, almost came out of her mouth.


    In the end, Freya held back the words that were on his lips.


    If she continues to resist getting a license from him, she is sure to break his heart, and on second


    thought, she ns to go soft.


    She wrapped her arms around him delicately and softly, her voice was tinged with a touch of


    indescribable pity.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to get a license with you, but tonight, I really don''t want to go out."


    "I''m very ufortable. I''ve had a bucket of ice water poured over me today and my stomach hurts."


    Freya really didn''t like to y the pity or anything, and she didn''t want Kieran to go after the girl even


    more, but in order to dispel the idea of the man in front of her getting his license tonight, she said so


    anyway.


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face instantly darkened.


    Seeing Freya''s face tightly creased and her lips much whiter than usual, his face was moreover horribly


    unpleasant.


    Freya had her period, andst night he fed her hot water and took good care of her for half the night,


    she was so ufortable, so her body will definitely not be able to bear it if she is poured with a pot of


    ice water!


    "Who did that!" Kieran wanted to get a license with Freya quickly, but he was more worried about her


    health, and now, he also wanted to cut the person who threw a bucket of ice water on her to death by a


    thousand cuts.


    "Brother, what happened today was really a misunderstanding. Can you please, don''t investigate and


    don''t pursue it?"


    Seeing that Kieran''s face was still so dark, Freya knew that he was unwilling to let go of the person


    who poured a bucket of ice water on her.


    She actually felt that what the girl did was quite excessive, but Freya really didn''t want to pursue it.


    That girl, after all, was a fan of Lucy, and she didn''t want her to bicker with her fans when Lucy was


    already gone, disturbing her so much that she couldn''t rest in peace.


    Freya hugged his arm even more curtly, "Brother, she is a fan of Lucy, Lucy loves her fans the most,


    promise me not to pursue this, okay?"


    "Freya, I will not let go of ......"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish his sentence, Freya had already kissed him.


    Kieran grunted arrogantly, beauty trick?


    She wanted to stop him from abusing someone with a beauty trick?


    Only, when he was in front of Freya, his insistence, which he had always maintained for no more than


    two seconds,pletely fell apart.


    "Brother, let''s not pursue today''s incident, okay?"


    "Okay ......"


    Kieran does not want to let Freya''s little scheme seed, but he loves and pities her to the bone, and


    at this moment, he only wants to love her and obey her.


    The fact that she was not forced by Kieran to get a license makes Freya quite happy.


    She was worried that when she woke up in the morning, Kieran would continue to bully her into getting


    a license with him, but to her surprise, he received a phone call before dawn and left the country in a


    sh.


    Kieran said that he would be out of the country for at least a week before he could return, so Freya


    breathed a long sigh of relief. Within a week, she would not have to be forced to go to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to get a license.


    However, the thought of not being able to see Kieran for a week made Freya feel upset.


    She hadn''t even kissed him goodbye and she was already missing him!


    Kieran had a lot of things to do on this business trip, a week had passed and he had no intention of


    returning home.


    ustomed to him holding her to sleep, this week, Freya lost sleep almost night after night.


    However, she didn''t have much time to miss Mr. Fitzgerald, the semi-finals were just around the corner


    and she had to assist Freddie to prepare for them with all her might.


    The costumes for the semi-finals have been prepared by Freddie.


    For the costume design this time, Freddie incorporated embroidery into it. The costumes made by the


    costume processing factory did not satisfy him, and he eventually cut and sewed the two sets of


    costumes for thepetition himself.


    Although the costumes were sewn by Freddie ording to Freya and Kiki''s measurements, they still


    had to be tried on before the show.


    After work, Freya went straight to visit Kiki, and incidentally followed her to Freddie''s studio to try on


    clothes.


    Kiki has recently taken over the role of the second female in the movie "Charm of a Singer". "Charm of


    a Singer" has just started filming and when the movie was officially announced, the second female and


    the first and second male roles were announced, but there has been no official announcement of the


    first female role, leaving a lot of suspense.


    Kiki also had no idea who the female first is in Charm of a Singer, until she entered the cast today, she


    didn''t know that the female first is M Jones.


    M can be considered a legend in the entertainment industry. She was a child actress who became


    famous at a young age, and as an adult, she became as famous as ever, winning the Oscar for Best


    Actress a few years ago.


    After winning the Oscar for Best Actress, M started to make her way to Hollywood, and with her


    good looks and superb acting skills, she made a name for herself on the international film stage, and is


    arguably the most prestigious film star of the young generation in the country.


    Many stars are reluctant to return to their home countries after they have made it big in Hollywood.


    Everyone said that it was impossible for M to return to the country to make movies because she was


    doing so well in Hollywood, but this time she would go against the norm and take the olive branch


    offered by Director Levin.


    Kiki''s previous roles in films or dramas were all cameos, and she was quite happy to be working with


    an international star like M for the first time as a second female role.


    Acting and singing are both things she truly loves. She never wanted to be an overnight sess,


    but for something she loves, she wants to try to do it well.


    There was no scene for Kiki tonight, so she went to the dressing room to remove her make-up and


    waited for Freya toe overter to pick her up and take her to Freddie''s studio.


    As she was about to leave the dressing room, M walked in with a subdued and elegant smile on her


    face.


    "Kiki, nice to meet you."


    M took on an inexplicably inscrutable smile, "Kiki, do you know why I took the female lead in ''Charm


    of a Singer''?"

 Chapter 687 They Have a Child

    Chapter 687 They Have a Child


    Kiki really didn''t understand why M would suddenly say such words to her, but she didn''t ask her


    why, because she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t ask, M would still say it.


    As expected, even if she didn''t get a response from Kiki, M wasn''t angry, she smiled lightly, "Kiki, I


    will take this y because of you."


    Because of her?


    Kiki was stunned, she hadn''t expected M to say that, she didn''t really know what she had to offer to


    attract her to take up the y.


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, M continued, "Kiki, do you ever feel that the two of us are very


    much alike?"


    Hearing M''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but sweep a nce at her body.


    M and her are, indeed, quite simr.


    But it wasn''t the face that was born so simr, and the aura of the body that was particrly simr.


    She and M belonged to the category of high, cold beauties, gave off an icy sense of detachment


    even when both had their lips habitually curled in a smile.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The most simr part of her and M''s faces would be their eyebrows and eyes. If the lower half of


    their faces was covered and no expressions were made on their faces, it would be somewhat difficult to


    distinguish the two.


    It''s just that with the slightest expression from both men, their brows arepletely different.


    M''s body of reserve and arrogance is more like pretending, or perhaps she habitually imitates


    someone, while Kiki''s body of reserve is innate and natural.


    Especially Kiki''s unconscious charm that flows between her eyebrows is something that M could


    never learn.


    "Not much." Retracting her eyes from M''s face, Kiki said carelessly.


    M smiled elegantly and charmingly, and it was sort of acknowledged that they were alike.


    She stepped forward, her curled lips lining her bright eyes with even more ripples.


    "Kiki, Quinn must not have told you that I was his first love."


    Kiki''s body couldn''t help but stiffen, indeed, there was nothing good about M''s visit to her today.


    Originally, she had admired M as an actress, but now, all of a sudden, she found her particrly


    boring.


    Lifting her eyelids unperturbedly, Kiki said lightly, "It''s all in the past."


    "Yeah, it''s all in the past."


    In M''s voice, there was an indescribable meaningfulness, "I also thought it was all in the past, I just


    didn''t expect that the girlfriends Quinn foundter on were like me."


    "Kiki, you and I are very much alike, especially with my temperament a few years ago, you are just like


    the same. Do you think that now that I''m back, you, the double, will be treated as treasure by Quinn?"


    M''s words made Kiki''s heart really ufortable, especially the word "double", which made her


    heart tremble.


    But almost immediately, Kiki regained her usual cloudy demeanour, she believed in Quinn.


    "M, I used to really admire you. I always thought that you were the pride of domestic actresses, and


    now I realize that I used to have a really bad eye."


    Kiki coolly raised her eyelids, "So, the famous M is mean words and jealousy. M, this behavior of


    yours ining to me today is really degrading!"


    "Kiki!"


    M''s face instantly became unpleasant, the smile on the corner of her lips froze in ce, if not for her


    good-looking face, her appearance at this moment must have looked extraordinarily hideous.


    However, M''s loss ofposure was only for a few seconds, and in the blink of an eye, she was


    back to that unattainable and reserved look.


    With an ace in her hand, Kiki could only meekly leave Quinn.


    With this thought, the smile on M''s lips became even more wanton and flirtatious.


    "Kiki, I don''t really mean any harm when I say these words to you today. I''m back, and it''s unlikely that


    Quinn will need to look around for a double anymore. I just want to remind you not to fall headlong too


    deep, that will make it impossible for you to turn over in your life."


    "Kiki, I''ve heard all about what happened between you and Quinn. Quinn did treat you well, but all the


    good he did for you was just because, from your face to your temperament, of all the women he had,


    you were the most like me!"


    "M, don''t waste your breath in front of me, there''s no point in you stirring up trouble like this."


    Kiki organized the bag in her hand, "If Quinn really had you in his heart, you could have gone directly to


    him after you returned, there was really no need to start with me."


    "You didn''t go to Quinn, but came to me, do you think it is useful? M, did you think that if you just


    made up a few words, I would be foolish enough to break up with Quinn and let you get what you


    wanted?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not that stupid, youing to me will only make me think you''re weak-minded.


    M, don''t waste your time on me. Quinn is good, and since he chose me, I won''t let go of his hand.


    Unless, he takes the initiative to break up with me."


    "M, you''re so confident and sure of yourself, don''te to me, go to Quinn, let him take the initiative


    to break up with me!"


    After saying this, Kiki no longer wanted to waste her words with M, she carried her bag and walked


    outside the dressing room.


    "Kiki!"


    Before Kiki had even stepped out of the dressing room, M''s voice rang out behind her.


    She subconsciously paused andzily turned her face, looking at M with raised eyelids.


    M nced at Kiki for a moment, and thenughed softly in a leisurely manner.


    "Kiki, you''ve been pregnant and had two abortions. Tossing yourself around like that, in the future, you


    shouldn''t be able to get pregnant, right?"


    M''s voice was exceptionally gentle, but every word she uttered was the sharpest knife that ruthlessly


    pierced Kiki''s heart at its weakest point.


    She didn''t want to appear timid or flustered in front of M, but she had to admit that M''s words


    were all true.


    She had two miscarriages and the doctor said that her chances of sessfully conceiving in the future


    were pitifully low. Even if Freya had been working very hard to help her regte her body, she might


    not have the chance to be a mother in this lifetime.


    Quinn said he didn''t care, but what about his parents?


    Quinn was so good that Kiki herself could not bear to let him never have the chance to be a father


    in his life.


    Quinn should have lived a happy life with many children and grandchildren.


    Pressing down her thought, Kiki gave a faint smile, ¡°M, whether I can be pregnant or not, it is none


    of your business.¡±


    M pulled a long slow tone, "Indeed, it has nothing to do with me whether you can give birth or not, I


    just came to see you today to tell you something."


    There was a pause before M said, word for word, "Kiki, you can''t give birth to Quinn''s child, but I


    can."


    "I have a child with Quinn, she is five years old."

 Chapter 688 The So-called Deep Love

    Chapter 688 The So-called Deep Love


    "I was too career-minded, and some years ago I was so busy with my career that I neglected Quinn,


    who was jealous of my acting career, and at that time, we were both still too naive to propose a break-


    up."


    "Then when I went abroad, I found out that I was pregnant. When I was young, I was too proud to bow


    down and I didn''t even tell Quinn about my pregnancy."


    "But then, I found that no matter how many years had passed, I couldn''t forget Quinn. I knew that


    Quinn had been surrounded by woman after woman who more or less resembled me, and he couldn''t


    forget me either, just as I couldn''t forget him."


    "Watching him go through the motions of changing women, I suddenly thought, why bother! It''s not


    worth wasting all those wonderful years for the sake of so-called pride."


    "And, my daughter always wants a daddy. I came back this time because I wanted to give her a full


    family."


    "Kiki, you''ve never been a mother, so you probably can''t understand how I feel. I really want to bring


    the best of everything to my April, she misses her daddy, so I have to get back together with Quinn!"


    "Kiki, I know that you and Quinn are about to get ready to get married, and it''s very abrupt for me to ask


    you to quit now. I will not ask you to withdraw voluntarily because you are no threat to me."


    "With a true lover and a double appearing before Quinn at the same time, I know who Quinn will


    choose without having to go through his mind."


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I want to remind you, I came to you today not because I was weak-minded


    and deliberately strayed from you and Quinn, but, I couldn''t bear to see you in too much of a mess."


    "I''m a woman too, and I hope you''ll be decent even if you break up with Quinn. If you wait for Quinn to


    take the initiative and kick you away, you will look embarrassed."


    M''s voice continued, but then Kiki didn''t even hear what she said.


    Now, her mind was filled with a phrase.


    M and Quinn''s child is five years old.


    About the same age as Jaden and Ja, she must have been a very cute little girl too.


    Kiki knew that even if M and Quinn really did have a child, that was in the past, everyone has a past


    and she shouldn''t be concerned about it, but when she thought that she might not be able to give him a


    child in this life, and that another woman''s child would call him father, she still felt a pinch in her heart.


    However, no matter how hard Kiki felt in her heart, she would not show it in front of M.


    M hade over today with no good intentions, and if she was so ufortable, it would be just as


    M wished.


    As hard as it was, she had to hold it together.


    "Kiki, Quinn must not have told you, right? He has a new movie that he wants me to be the female


    lead, and after I finish this movie, I will go to act in his new movie. He specially invited me back, does


    he want to rekindle his old love with me?"


    "His new y is six months long, for first time lover, six months of spending time together is hard not to


    want to rekindle old feelings."


    The female lead in Quinn''s new drama is M.


    Kiki thought that her feelings for Quinn weren''t that deep yet, but now her heart, how could it be


    blocked so hard! It was almost like she couldn''t breathe.


    Despite this, Kiki still managed to wear an impable smile on her face.


    "So what? If you and Quinn could really rekindle your old love, you would have been together long ago.


    But Quinn chose me, which only means that the so-called deep love between you is no more than


    that."


    "Also, don''t waste your breath in front of me in the future, you should talk to Quinn about these things."


    After saying this, Kiki didn''t stay any longer and turned around to leave without looking back.


    M smiled coldly now in ce, her long nails stabbing viciously into her palm, dripping with blood.


    Like her heart now, it was twisted with jealousy and kept bleeding.


    She slowly loosened her fingers, the smile on her lips gradually bing elegant and subdued.


    She was, indeed, a bit passive now, but she had April.


    She never wanted to lose this time she came back!


    When Freya received Kiki, she noticed that her face looked unpleasant and she couldn''t help but ask


    with concern, "Kiki, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Freya, Quinn''s first love is back, and she''s M."


    "What?" Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya couldn''t help but stare. She could not have thought that Quinn''s


    first love would be the famous M.


    "Quinn used to like M a lot, I have some hard feelings in my heart." Kiki and Freya were directly


    without secrets, she said truthfully to Freya.


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, the past is all in the past. How much he likes you, you know better than anyone.


    M said she was Quinn''s first love, but maybe Quinn has even forgotten which one she is!"


    "Freya, I know Quinn is good to me. But the better he treats me, the more I feel sorry for him."


    After a pause, Kiki still said the words she was holding in her heart, "Freya, I probably won''t be able to


    give Quinn a child in my lifetime. But M gave birth to a child for Quinn."


    "I feel like I''m caught in the middle, like an evil person who''s getting in the way of their family reunion.


    Freya, do you think I''m being selfish? Knowing that someone else has given birth to Quinn, I still want


    to hog him and fear their family reunion."


    Seeing Kiki''s despondent look, Freya felt really bad.


    She did not expect M to have Quinn''s child. She was also shocked in her heart, but in a sh, she


    regained herposure.


    "Kiki, you can''t just believe M''s side of the story, paternity tests can be faked."


    "Kiki, it''s not easy for you and Quinn toe together, not to mention that that child may not be


    Quinn''s, even if it really is his, you can''t let go of him easily."


    "Yeah, I can¡¯t ......"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Over and over again, Kiki repeated these words in a demonic manner, and after her mind had made a


    decision, her heart was actually much lighter.


    Since she has decided to ept Quinn''s past, she should be open to the problems he had women


    before. She wants, for once, to be selfish and not make their family of four whole, she wants, to


    dominate Quinn, whom she has grown to love.


    When Freya and Kiki went to Freddie''s studio, the staff were already off duty.


    Freddie had something to do in the evening and also left early.


    The two outfits prepared by Freddie for the semi-finals were really nice, and Freya and Kiki wore them


    to their bodies and didn''t even want to take them off.


    However, they changed nimbly for fear that wearing them for a long time might damage them and affect


    tomorrow''s game.


    Just as she intended to leave Freddie''s studio, Freya smelled a strong smell of smoke.


    Fire!

 Chapter 689 Burn Freya and Kiki to Death

    Chapter 689 Burn Freya and Kiki to Death


    "Kiki, let''s get out of here! The studio might be on fire!"


    Inside the studio, there is a special lounge, where Freya and Kiki are now changing their clothes.


    She took Kiki''s hand and quickly rushed outside the lounge, only to find that the door to the lounge was


    locked from the outside, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not pull it open.


    Kiki, who had just finished dressing, was also aware of the danger and could not help but frown when


    she smelt the strong smell of smoke.


    The fire could not have started in the studio and the door to the lounge was unlocked, so it could only


    be that the fire was deliberate!


    It was a deliberate murder!


    Someone wants them dead!


    The studio is filled with clothing of all kinds.


    These clothes are all mmable items and once ignited, the fire would soon spread. Even if they called


    the police now, they were afraid that by the time the fire police arrived, the two of them would already


    be engulfed in a zing fire.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But even if there was only a chance of survival, they couldn''t give up so easily. Freya quickly grabbed


    her mobile phone and started calling the fire rm.


    After making the phone call, Freya and Kiki did not rx in the slightest. The two of them pushed the


    door of the lounge hard, but the door of the lounge was particrly strong, and the two of them could


    not push it open with theirbined strength.


    "Open the door!"


    Freya shouted outside, but no one answered her at all.


    It was also true that the fire had already started inside the studio and the person who set it would not


    have been stupid enough to stay inside the studio.


    "Kiki, cover your mouth and nose with this!"


    Freya found a clean cloth soaked in water and handed it to Kiki. Very often, in a fire, people are not


    burned alive, but choked to death by the smoke, and she and Kiki had to stay up until the fire rm


    arrived.


    Luckily, there was a washroom inside this restroom, so Freya soaked all the cloths inside the


    washroom and also took a wet cloth to cover her mouth and nose.


    Time, by the minute, passed and the fire outside was burning harder and harder and would soon reach


    the inside of the lounge.


    At that time, in order to save money, Freddie''s studio was chosen in a ce far away from the city, so


    the fire rm did note over that soon. Smelling the increasingly heavy smell of smoke, Freya and


    Kiki were drumming more and more in their hearts.


    All around them, it was getting hotter and hotter, and there was a feeling of, well, being slowly burned,


    and they both knew in their hearts that, in all likelihood, they would not make it until the fire rm


    arrived.


    They thought about jumping out of the window, and there was a window in the lounge, but they didn''t


    have the courage to jump.


    This is the eighth floor.


    If they jumped from the window, they wouldn''t have to be burned to death, but they would certainly be


    crippled by the fall.


    Seeing a small hammer inside the lounge, Freya hurriedly grabbed this hammer and smashed the door


    of the lounge hard.


    Sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing when the door is too hard. Freya pushed the door of the


    lounge hard, and it still didn''t get smashed open by her.


    "Freya, there''s no need to smash it!"


    Kiki grabbed Freya''s arm, not wanting her to waste her efforts.


    What could be done by smashing the door of the lounge open?


    If that man could lock the door to the lounge, he could lock the door to the studio as well.


    With that kind of fire, not to mention the fact that they might not have a chance to rush out of the lounge


    to the outside of the studio, even if they could reach the front door of the studio, they would not be able


    to get out.


    Not only that, but the fire outside, which was even bigger than this small lounge, would have cooked


    them in a matter of minutes outside.


    Freya understood this! She was just unwilling to bury her and Kiki''s lives here tonight.


    It doesn''t really matter if she dies, but she wants Kiki to live well.


    Kiki finally was with Quinn, embracing happiness, she should have a lifetime of joy. How could she be


    buried in this fire!


    "Kiki, don''t be afraid, tonight, we will definitely get out of here alive!" Freya said word for word as he


    clutched Kiki''s hand hard.


    Kiki knew that Freya''s words were meant tofort her.


    She could clearly hear the sound of heavy objects falling outside the lounge, and with such arge fire,


    even if the fire rm came, it would be impossible to put it out for a while.


    But she still smiled softly and said to Freya, "Freya, I''m not afraid, we''ll all be fine."


    Just after saying this, Kiki couldn''t control her coughing. Freya patted her back hard to make her feel


    morefortable, but Kiki''s coughing became stronger and stronger.


    Freya wanted to change another wet cloth for Kiki, and she couldn''t control her coughing even before


    she grabbed the wet cloth aside.


    She and Kiki also thought of using the water in the washroom to douse the mes around them, but the


    person who set the fire did not give them a chance to live, and the water in the washroom had, long


    ago, been cut off.


    The main water valve of the building should have been turned off.


    If Freya hadn''t soaked all the cloths just after she discovered the fire, they wouldn''t even have a wet


    cloth to cover their mouths and noses now.


    Just now, Freya smashed the door of the lounge for half a day, but it was not even smashed open, and


    now, as the fire spread, the door of the lounge, was actually burned to the point of shaking.


    The fire swept through. Originally, Freya thought that she and Kiki would be able to hold on for a little


    longer, but now, the lounge was also filled with fire, she and Kiki really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Freya is heartbroken for Kiki.


    She was so hopeful that Kiki would be able to live a peaceful life after her suffering, but in the end, she


    still had to apany her and be buried in this hellish ce for no apparent reason.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry."


    Freya said softly to Kiki, she still wasn''t strong enough, she couldn''t protect Kiki, she couldn''t save Kiki


    either, looking at Kiki coughing so hard, her heart hurt.


    "Freya, I''m fine." Kiki smiled brightly, "Freya, don''t tell me you''re sorry, it''s not your fault, we just


    happened to have some bad luck."


    "People always die, I''m not afraid of death at all, I''m just worried about what Jaden and Ja will do


    when we''re gone."


    Kiki is still a little worried about Quinn.


    She knew how much Quinn loved her, and if she died, Quinn must have felt worse than having the


    flesh ripped from his body.


    She didn''t want Quinn to feel so bad.


    The door to the lounge, which came down with a bang, was a zing fire that could no longer be


    contained.


    The leaping mes made Kiki and Freya''s vision gradually be hazy. They both also tried to rush


    out from the lounge, but the fire outside was so big that there was no chance of survival if they rushed


    out so recklessly.


    It would have been better to stay in this corner of the lounge for a little while longer, that way, at the


    very least, they could have gained a few more minutes and seconds of life.


    Kiki lifted her face, her vision growing misty, in thesest moments of her life, she suddenly missed


    Quinn in particr.


    Listen to Quinn''s voice again, she thought.

 Chapter 690 Hegemony is the Coveted Love of a Lifetime

    Chapter 690 Hegemony is the Coveted Love of a Lifetime


    Kiki fumbled to grab her mobile phone, she was afraid that in the next second, the fire would sweep her


    body away, so she quickly pressed on Quinn''s mobile number, wanting to say to him that he must be


    well when she was gone.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered.


    Only, what came from the other end of the phone was not Quinn''s voice, but the brittle voice of a little


    girl.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing this sweet and soft voice, Kiki was in a trance for a moment, and she really thought she had


    called the wrong number.


    She subconsciously looked at the screen of her mobile phone, the call was correct, it was indeed


    Quinn''s mobile number.


    But she couldn''t figure out why it was a little girl who answered the phone.


    At this time, Kiki couldn''t care less, she just wanted to say a quick word to Quinn.


    "Hello, I want to talk to Quinn, could you please give the phone to Quinn?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You want to talk to my dad?"


    The little girl''s voice, tinged with obvious displeasure and resistance, "Auntie, what are you looking for


    my dad for? My dad is with my mum, they''re very busy right now."


    Kiki''s mobile phone smashed heavily on the ground.


    It suddenly became clear to Kiki that this little girl should be M''s daughter.


    So, Quinn is now with M.


    She already calls Quinn her father, she and Quinn have already recognized each other as father and


    daughter, right?


    Kiki clutched her heart hard, it was so in pain that she was already unable to breathe in this thick


    smoke, and now, with her mouth wide open, she couldn''t even breathe.


    She seems to really love Quinn, so much so that when she thinks of him being with someone else, her


    heart cuts like a knife.


    Kiki stretched out her hand and the light shifted. She thought that it was the fire that had blinded her


    vision, but when she felt a warm liquid gushing out of the corner of her eyes, she realised that it was


    not the fire that had blinded her vision, but tears.


    She thought that she was selfish, she didn''t want Quinn to identify with that child, she didn''t want Quinn


    to be with M, she wanted to dominate Quinn for the rest of her life, dominate his tenderness towards


    her, his goodness towards her.


    However, she was punished for her greed, she was about to die in the fire, and even if she was


    resentful, she could not hog anything.


    But that''s fine.


    Quinn rekindles his old love with his first love, he identifies with his baby girl and they live happily ever


    after as a family of three, that way, it won''t be so hard for him when she''s gone.


    In fact,pared to the resentment and jealousy that somehow grew up, she wished more than


    anything else that Quinn could live a happy, joyful life.


    Kiki didn''t want to leave Freya alone in this zing fire, but her health was already poor and she


    couldn''t really hold on after inhaling so much smoke.


    She struggled to hold on to the wall, trying to steady herself, but the next moment, her body, still


    uncontrobly, fell to the floor.


    The sky is dark.


    A moment before shepletely lost consciousness, she heard Freya''s heartfelt cries.


    "Kiki, what''s wrong with you? Kiki, don''t scare me, wake up!"


    Kiki wanted to say to Freya, Freya, I am fine, don''t be afraid, I am with you.


    But she couldn''t say those words anymore.


    "Kiki!"


    Freya held Kiki hard in her arms, she knew that Kiki was unable to hold on, she wanted to take Kiki to


    the hospital, but here, it was hell, they were all trapped in hell, they couldn''t get out.


    "Help!"


    Freya cried out, but found that her voice was horribly hoarse.


    At this instant, Freya''s heart was in an unprecedented panic.


    What will she do if Kiki is gone?


    What would the two little ones do if she is gone too?


    And Mr. Fitzgerald¡­


    She and Mr. Fitzgerald are in a sweet spot right now, she can feel how much he likes her, and if she is


    gone, Mr. Fitzgerald must be so sad.


    She couldn''t let Mr. Fitzgerald feel so bad.


    She actually, quite wanted to give him a call, but she didn''t dare to.


    She was afraid that, after calling him, she would have even less courage to go to her death with grace.


    She is not afraid of death, but right now, she has too many ties that she can''t let go of, and she really


    wants to live.


    She wants to live well with Kiki.


    "Kiki, you have to hang in there! You''ve got to hang in there! The fire police will be here soon and we


    both need to get out of here alive!"


    "Kiki, we haven''t uncovered the mole yet, we haven''t let our earth shine brightly, we can''t just die like


    this!"


    "If we die here today, it will only be the pain of our rtives and the joy of our enemies! Kiki, we can''t let


    the bad guys get away with this, we have to live!"


    Freya''s voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible, but she kept talking to Kiki. She used a wet


    towel to protect Kiki''s mouth and nose, afraid that if she stopped talking, Kiki would never wake up


    again.


    Chattering away to Kiki like this, as if, Kiki could still hear her voice, and they could still keep watch and


    live together.


    Bang!


    Something crashed from the ceiling in the midst of the fire, and the studio had long been in disarray.


    The ceiling inside the lounge was now rattled by the fire.


    Seeing a boarde out of nowhere and smash away in the direction of her and Kiki, Freya hugged


    Kiki in a panic and ducked to the side.


    Luckily, she was fast enough that the board did not hit her and Kiki, otherwise, both of them would have


    been out of breath by now.


    "Kiki, we''re going to survive! Kiki, hold on, you must hold on!"


    Freya did not dare to probe Kiki''s nostrils, she was afraid that once she did, she would not feel a trace


    of heat, and then she would not have the strength to live.


    Freya''s consciousness, too, was bing increasingly blurred, and her mind was in a mess as if it


    were filled with mush.


    Her upper eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, trying to fit tightly with her lower eyelids, and it took


    almost all of her strength to keep from copsing.


    She couldn''t fall down, if she did, herst chance of life and Kiki''s would be gone.


    Soon, someone would soone to rescue them; she couldn''t tragically dye in the fire.


    Freya didn''t know who had set the fire, but whoever it was, she didn''t want to give him what he wanted.


    She also wanted to, together with Kiki, apany Freddie to stand at the top. She still wanted to see


    Mr. Fitzgerald regain his memory and their family of four living happily ever after.


    She also wanted to ......


    It seems that she has no strength to fulfil so many wishes.


    As another piece of wood came crashing down, Freya''s body went limp and she fell to the ground


    uncontrobly.

 Chapter 691 He Collapses Before Her

    Chapter 691 He Copses Before Her


    Luckily, both Freya and Kiki were lucky enough that the piece of wood, instead of hitting them,nded


    less than an inch away from their bodies.


    Freya''s feet were sttered with mes, and she hurriedly ran her feet down on the ground to


    extinguish the slight mes.


    Only, even if the mes on her feet were extinguished, today, she and Kiki would still find it hard to live.


    In this situation, she and Kiki really couldn''tst more than a few minutes, and once the lounge was


    completely surrounded by fire, they would only die.


    Moreover, Freya''s head was getting dizzy and she was in danger of closing her eyes at any moment


    and never opening them again; she was now, however, just holding on strongly enough to barely see


    her surroundings clearly.


    Freya tried to stand up by holding the sofa aside, before her hand touched the sofa, a piece of wood


    with fire in it, smashed into the sofa in front of her.


    In a sh, the sofa zed and Freya scrambled to withdraw her hand so that his skin did not get


    caught in the fire.


    "Freya, let go of me, leave me alone!"


    Not knowing when, Kiki opened her eyes in a daze.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Freya, leave me alone! You run outside and, perhaps, you can survive."


    Kiki knows that if she rushes outside, she may die faster, but if she rushes outside, there is still a slight


    chance of life after all, and if she continues to stay here, she will only die.


    She hoped that Freya would fight one more time for thatst chance of survival.


    And with her as a liability, Freya would not have been able to get out anyway.


    "Kiki, you''re awake!"


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, Freya was instantly ecstatic.


    Originally, she still felt drained, but now, hearing Kiki''s voice, her body, instantly, was filled with strength


    again.


    As long as Kiki was still lying alive beside her, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Freya, leave me alone! You get out of here!"


    "Kiki, I won''t leave you alone! We''ll go together!"


    Freya only gritted her teeth as she tried to get up with Kiki on her back, but Kiki actually fell off her


    back.


    The wood, swept by fire, fell from the roof of the house and viciously smashed against Freya.


    Freya wanted to dodge, but just now, when she got up, she had already used up most of her strength,


    and for a moment, she couldn''t really take a step.


    "Freya, be careful!"


    Kiki was also startled by the situation, she subconsciously wanted to push Freya away or, at the very


    least, jump on her to help her block the log, but she was now down on the ground and couldn''t even


    get up.


    "Freya!"


    Kiki shouted her heart out, and just when she thought Freya was destined to be injured by the wood, a


    figure rushed in from the zing fire outside, and then held Freya tightly in his arms.


    Kieran bent his knees just enough to pick Freya up in a horizontal embrace, only, the log would not


    suddenly fly away, it hit Kieran''s leg heavily.


    Freya was protected by Kieran and did not see that scene, but Kiki, who was standing behind them at


    that moment, was able to take in the scene.


    Seeing the instantly bloody bruises on Kieran''s leg, Kiki could not help but draw a cold breath.


    With such a serious injury, it''s only ......


    "Brother, you take Kiki out first!"


    Now, Freya did not have the so-called rejoicing, she knew that what stood in their way was a much


    harder road to walk.


    Kieran could rush in through the zing fire and might not be able to rush out alive, she was afraid


    that, for nothing, she would take Mr. Fitzgerald''s life.


    However, where there was a glimmer of hope, they could not easily give up.


    The fire was getting fiercer and fiercer, and after Kieran took Kiki out, he might not be able toe


    back in to save her, but Freya wanted to leave the hope of life to Kiki.


    "Don''t mind me! Mr. Fitzgerald, you take Freya out first!" Kiki was afraid that Freya would give up the


    hope of life to her, and hastily shouted out.


    Freya was just about to push Kieran away so that she could carry Kiki out, but an athletic figure rushed


    in from outside, hugged Kiki tightly in his arms and rushed outside like a gust of wind.


    Christ.


    The fire outside was burning too much more than the lounge, something kept falling from the roof, and


    Freya vaguely saw something smashing into Christ''s back, her heart almost leapt out, but fortunately,


    Christ''s steps never stopped, and soon, he rushed out of the studio''s gate with Kiki in tow.


    Seeing Kiki and Christ disappearing from her sight, Freya finally let out a long breath of relief.


    Kiki is safe and so, so good.


    The pain in Kieran''s leg was so severe that he could barely stand up, but he still held Freya tightly in


    his arms and sprinted with some difficulty towards the outside of the studio.


    Freya''s consciousness muddled, and by the time Kieran carried her out, she had long fallen into a


    coma.


    She did not see that the moment he rushed out of the studio with her in his arms, his body, like a


    mountain tumbling down, fell heavily to his knees.


    But even when his legs couldn''t hold him up, he still held her tightly in his arms.


    He held her with such reverence and care, as if, she was the only treasure in his life.


    After Freya and Kiki were rescued from the fire, the fire rm also rushed over and the fire on the


    eighth floor was quickly extinguished, only that some of the damage caused by the fire could never be


    undone.


    Although Freya had passed out, she was still vaguely conscious.


    She felt that her body, all the time, was held in a warm, strong embrace.


    That embrace was so solid that she could fear nothing as long as she clung to that person''s chest.


    She wanted to snuggle up to him, for the rest of her life.


    She wanted to draw on this intoxicating warmth for the rest of her life, but then, someone forcibly


    separated her from the one her heart was set on.


    She reached out her hand and could only feel the cold wall.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya suddenly opened his eyes, the surrounding area was bright and shiny, white sheets, white roof,


    white walls, and the air still smelled like disinfectant water.


    It was clear that she was now in hospital.


    "Kiki! Brother!"


    Freya looked around in a daze, trying to find Kieran and Kiki, but she found that the surrounding area


    was empty and she could not find anything.


    "Miss Stahler, you''re awake."


    A young female doctor came through the door, she briefly checked Freya''s body and was just about to


    say something more, but Freya excitedly grabbed her arm.


    "Where''s Simon?! Doctor, where is Simon now?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Freya knew that if Mr. Fitzgerald was safe and sound, he would have been by her side, but now, he


    wasn''t there, something must have happened to him!

 Chapter 692 Mr. Fitzgerald Could Not Stand Up

    Chapter 692 Mr. Fitzgerald Could Not Stand Up


    Before Freya fell unconscious, she didn''t see Kieran injured, but with a fire that big, he couldn''t have


    rushed out unharmed while holding her.


    What''s more, at that time, her consciousness was so confused that she might not have been able to


    notice even if he had been injured.


    Her right eyelid fluttered furiously, and a heavy sense of foreboding tightened and engulfed her heart.


    The feeling, so unbearable that she could barely breathe, made her desperately want to look at Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    When he met Freya''s gaze, the doctor''s eyes subconsciously dodged.


    Listening to Freya''s horribly hoarse voice, she still said softly, "Miss Stahler, you don''t need to worry,


    Simon is fine. It''s just that thepany has some urgent matters that he needs to deal with, and he


    said he woulde over to see you soon."


    "Miss Stahler, you should stop talking for now, you have inhaled a lot of thick smoke, your throat is not


    in a good condition, take a good rest."


    "I want to see him!" Freya shouted emotionally.


    Noticing that she was getting too emotional, Freya also didn''t want to scare the doctor, she eased her


    tone and said softly, "Doctor, can you please lend me your phone? I want to make a call to Simon."


    The doctor looked hesitant, and noticing her look, that bad feeling in Freya''s heart grew a little stronger.


    It''s not a big deal to borrow a mobile phone, and the fact that she''s in such a difficult situation only


    means that Mr. Fitzgerald is not avable to take her calls right now.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must have been injured! And, a very, very serious injury!


    It can even be, well, life-threatening!


    Freya knew that this doctor must have gotten some kind of exnation from Kieran to keep her from


    seeing him, and she didn''t press further, because she knew that even if she pursued him, she wouldn''t


    be able to get any words.


    She would, on her own, go and get Mr. Fitzgerald out.


    It was so ufortable that her voice was hoarse. Freya took a few strong breaths to find her voice.


    She continued in that horribly hoarse voice to the doctor, "Where''s Kiki? How is Kiki now?"


    "Kiki is fine, like you, she has no injuries, she just inhaled a lot of thick smoke and her voice is mute,


    take good treatment and she will be discharged soon."


    "It''s just that the gentleman who got her out was a bit badly injured and he''s still being resuscitated."


    "Christ is badly injured? Then is Simon also badly injured?!"


    The doctor realized that she had let her mouth slip and subconsciously covered her mouth, she smiled


    lightly and said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, you are overthinking it, there is really nothing wrong with


    Simon. He has gone back to thepany to take care of his business now."


    "Miss Stahler, take a good rest first, I''ll go next door to check on Kiki''s condition." After saying this, the


    doctor quickly walked outside the ward.


    Christ was badly injured and is still being resuscitated, while she and Kiki were able to leave the studio


    unharmed, inrge part because they were shielded in their arms, and all the disaster that had befallen


    them.


    Thinking of the zing mes and the wood swept by the fire, Freya dared not think how he would be


    injured if that kind of wood fell on Kieran.


    No, she must see Kieran!


    Inside the ward, Freya couldn''t stay a minute longer, so she pulled the needle from the back of her


    hand and stumbled outside.


    Just after leaving the ward, Freya saw Kiki walking towards her.


    When she saw Freya, Kiki became excited, she hugged Freya hard, "Freya, you''re alright, it''s so good!"


    "Kiki, how are you? Are there any injuries on your body?"


    Kiki shook her head gently, "I''m fine, it''s just that Christ was very badly injured in order to save me. I


    didn''t expect that he was the one who saved me in this fire."


    Freya also did not expect that Christ, who had once wounded Kiki so badly, would save Kiki''s life again


    and again, regardless of life.


    But even if he had given his life for Kiki, so what?


    No matter what Christ does for Kiki, he can never make up for the hurt he once inflicted on her.


    "Kiki, how is the situation in Christ now?"


    If anything happened to him because of saving Kiki, Kiki would definitely feel guilty, and she didn''t want


    him to affect Kiki anymore.


    "His condition seems bad." Kiki''s eyes couldn''t control some redness, "But I''m sure everything will be


    fine."


    "Kiki, have you seen Mr. Fitzgerald?" Freya felt that Kiki knew about Christ''s situation and should also


    know about Kieran''s situation, so she asked her in a panic, "How is Mr. Fitzgerald now? Is he badly


    injured too?"


    "I didn''t see Mr. Fitzgerald at the hospital."


    After a pause, Kiki continued, "However, he should be more seriously injured than Christ."


    Kiki did not want to worry Freya, but there were some situations that she could not hide from Freya.''''


    If she didn''t tell Freya the truth, Freya would definitely think even more nonsense and worry even more.


    After thinking about it, she said truthfully to Freya, "Freya, when we were in the lounge, a piece of wood


    fell from the roof."


    "The piece of wood that almost fell on you."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "In the end, the piece of wood didn''t hit you, not because Mr. Fitzgerald dodged it with you in his arms,


    but, the piece of wood, it hit him."


    "You may not have seen it at the time, but I clearly saw that Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, instantly, was a bloody


    mess."


    "With such heavy injuries, I really thought Mr. Fitzgerald would never be able to stand up again, but I


    didn''t expect that the next second, he stood up with you in his arms, and he carried you and rushed out


    of the fire."


    Kiki''s words were a light touch, but in Freya''s heart, they set off shocking waves.


    The piece of wood swept away by the fire smashed into Mr. Fitzgerald''s body.


    Christ was uninjured when he went to the lounge, and when he rushed out of the fire with Kiki in his


    arms, he was covered in bruises. Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg was so badly injured, and he still protected her


    and rushed out, how many bruises should he have on his body!


    If it was just an injury, it would be better. What she feared most was that Mr. Fitzgerald was no longer


    alive.


    No! Mr. Fitzgerald will be fine!


    Freya clenched her hands into fists, she and Mr. Fitzgerald had gone through so many ups and downs


    and had finallye together again, God could not be so cruel as to snatch Mr. Fitzgerald away from


    her!


    Freya was just about to look around for Kieran and she saw Quinn at the end of the corridor.


    Quinn''s face carried obvious haggard look, he had obviously been up all night.


    When he saw Kiki, his face, for an instant, blossomed with light, but in an instant, all the light on his


    face was swallowed up by an indescribable emotion simr to affliction or guilt.


    He quickly stepped forward and hugged Kiki into his arms tightly, "Kiki, how are you? Are you hurt?"

 Chapter 693 Madness into the Devil

    Chapter 693 Madness into the Devil


    Kiki has always been thirsty for Quinn''s embrace.


    Even at the moment when she was on the verge of death, the only thing she missed was the warmth of


    Quinn''s body.


    She knew that she had walked away from the grave she had once been in and was striding righteously


    towards another one.


    But Quinn, whom she has grown to love, has a nostalgic first love, and, well, a lovely daughter.


    She could never forget that at her most desperate moment she dialled his number and heard was the


    voice of his daughter.


    That feeling, every time she remembered it, was like ants eating her heart, so ufortable that she


    could not breathe.


    Kiki broke away from Quinn''s arms without a trace, "Quinn, I''m fine."


    Sensing Kiki''s detachment from him, Quinn''s eyes were filled with panic for a moment.


    He had only just received the news of Kiki''s ident.


    He knew thatst night, while he was looking after April at M''s ce, Kiki had experienced an


    ident where she had almost been engulfed in a zing fire.


    And at her most desperate moment, the person who saved her from the fire despite her life and death


    was not him, but Christ.


    The one, who is now in love with Kiki to the point of obsession, is Christ.


    And in order to save her, Christ was seriously injured and is still in the emergency room for


    resuscitation.


    Quinn was grateful to Christ for protecting his most precious treasure, but he was even more afraid that


    Kiki would revert back to Christ.


    If it was before, he might not have been so afraid, but now, M and April had appeared.


    In Kiki''s heart, he is no match for the prodigal son who returned for her.


    Fearing that Kiki would turn away from his life, Quinn stubbornly clutched her hand, "Kiki, I''m sorry,st


    night, I had some things to take care of, I couldn''t rush over to save you first. I didn''t receive the news


    of your hospitalization until now."


    "Kiki, you must be very disappointed in me. Kiki, I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you."


    "Quinn, what happenedst night was not your fault."


    Kiki actually wanted to hold Quinn''s hand tightly back, but April''s cry of "Daddy" was like a thorn in her


    side, making her ufortable all over.


    The hand stayed in Quinn''s palm for a moment, Kiki still took her hand out of his palm, "Quinn, if you''re


    busy, you can go ahead and deal with the work stuff. I don''t have any injuries on me, I''m able to take


    care of myself."


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s pupils suddenly tightened, she didn''t need him to take care of her.


    Is she, in fact, drawing a line in the sand with him?


    "Kiki, I''m not busy! Your throat is hoarse, go back to the ward and have some water, okay?"


    After a long silence, Quinn suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice, "Kiki,st night, were you particrly


    scared?"


    Quinn heard Fabian say what happenedst night - Freddie''s studio is mmable, the fire was so big


    that the fire police took a lot of effort to put out the fire.


    Kiki and Freya trapped in a zing fire, wanting to live, but unable to escape, how could she not be


    afraid!


    What was he doing at the time?


    He stayed at M''s ce for most of the night, after texting Kiki that he would not being home for


    the night on the pretext that he was busy with work.


    Although taking care of the sick April was threatened by M, but if he hadn''t been so ridiculous back


    then, how could he have let someone threaten him with his dark history at any time!


    He would take care of April''s matter, he was just worried that Kiki would never ignore him again before


    he could get that matter taken care of.


    "Quinn, I''m not that timid." Kiki said nonchntly.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn couldn''t help but remember that Kiki had spent five years in prison.


    In those five years, Kiki had experienced anything tragic, and indeed, she was not so afraid of facing


    death.


    But he was afraid!


    He was afraid that he would lose her, that he would never again be able to see his reflection in her


    eyes.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    Quinn had so many words he wanted to say to Kiki, but in the end, a thousand words all turned into this


    apology.


    Hearing Quinn say sorry to her over and over again, Kiki really felt quite ridiculous.


    She was almost killed by the fire, Quinn had nothing to do with it!


    The person who should really be saying sorry to her and Freya is the one who set the fire.


    Quinn said sorry to her, but it was just because he was weak-minded.


    She would rather Quinn never has to say sorry to her in this life.


    Quinn didn''t mention the matter of M, Kiki didn''t bother to mention it either, she just hooked her lips


    and gave him a look, "Quinn, you''re saying sorry to me, as if you''re weak-minded, but, you''re so good


    to me, what would you be weak-minded about?"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s heart couldn''t help but stutter.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He subconsciously felt that Kiki knew about M and April''s affair.


    But on second thought, M still wanted to use April to threaten him, she should not have let Kiki know


    about April''s existence in the first ce.


    But this thought did not make Quinn''s heart be solid in the slightest. He always felt that Kiki''s


    smile was getting farther and farther away from him, and he could not catch it in any way.


    Without waiting for Quinn to speak, Kiki said again, "Quinn, you should know where Simon is now?


    How is Simon doing now? Freya is very anxious now."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya also hurriedly asked Quinn, "Yes, Quinn, how is Mr. Fitzgerald now? Is he


    badly and seriously injured?"


    Thinking about what he had just heard from Fabian, Quinn''s face could not help but look unpleasant.


    Kieran was indeed badly hurt, probably, even more than Freya had imagined.


    Seeing that Quinn was stony-faced and did not speak, Freya''s heart sank even harder.


    "Quinn, speak up! How is he now?" Freya''s hoarse voice was tinged with a distinct tremble in it, "Is Mr.


    Fitzgerald ...... dead ......"


    Asking this question, Freya found that she had used up almost all her strength.


    Her palms already beaded with sweat.


    She was really afraid that what Quinn would say to her when he opened his mouth would be, Freya, I''m


    sorry, he is dead.


    She had already suffered the pain of losing Mr. Fitzgerald once, and she was afraid she would lose him


    again.


    "Quinn, will you tell me? I want to know what happened to Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Seeing that Quinn was hesitant to speak, Kiki was also anxious, "Quinn, you do speak, how is he?"


    Quinn''s lips twitched as he finally spoke.


    Freya''s eyes, for an instant, were fixed on Quinn''s lips, as if she was waiting for some kind of fateful


    pronouncement.


    Finally, she heard Quinn''s voice, and he said, "Freya, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 694 Mr. Fitzgerald Becomes a Cripple

    Chapter 694 Mr. Fitzgerald Bes a Cripple


    Sorry?


    Freya''s heart thudded, and suddenly she was particrly afraid that Quinn would continue to say more.


    But in the end, she still wanted to know the real situation of Mr. Fitzgerald now, and she heard her voice


    trembling as she asked, "Quinn, what do you mean by that? Why are you saying sorry to me? How is


    Mr. Fitzgerald now?"


    "Freya, the doctor said that he might, in future, never stand up again."


    Freya''s eyes were instantly blinded by tears. How could he sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and


    be a cripple who couldn''t even stand up!


    Freya wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, her heart throbbing with pain, but she was a


    little d in her heart.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive, and as long as he is alive, there is still hope for everything.


    Even if he did be crippled, she would watch over him for the rest of his life.


    "Quinn, where is Mr. Fitzgerald now?"


    She is going to stay with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    So unattainable Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly met with this kind of bad luck, he must be very difficult and


    ufortable now, in his most helpless and desperate time, she wanted to guard beside him.


    "He''s at the city hospital."


    After a moment of silence, Quinn continued, "Freya, you should get well now, he must not want you to


    see how he looks now."


    Freya knew that Mr. Fitzgerald, who was so high and mighty, must not want her to see him in such a


    mess, but she wanted to apany him!


    She wouldn''t mind him!


    No matter what he bes, she will never dislike him, he will always always be the radiant Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Quinn, thank you for telling me about Mr. Fitzgerald''s situation, whether he wants to see me now or


    not, I''m going to stay with him."


    After saying this, Freya stumbled and rushed ahead.


    Freya is not a crier, especially after her mother''s death and her double betrayal by Alisha and Remy,


    she forced herself not to cry freely.


    But when faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, her heart could not control the warmth and softness.


    Especially when she thought of him now lying alone in a cold hospital bed, his once strong legs


    struggling to move, her tears, moreover, flowed like a river.


    She would rather it was her who could not stand up for the rest of her life, she did not want Mr.


    Fitzgerald to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry for always getting you involved!


    If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered such pain and agony.


    I know you don''t want to see me right now, but I just hope that you don''t kick me out.


    I would die with you, and how could I not want to apany you, who are crippled because of me!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t think I''ll let go of your hand!


    After Freya left, Kiki went outside the emergency room.


    No matter how much she wanted to draw a line in the sand with Christ, this time, he was injured to


    save her, and until he was out of danger, she had to keep watch him.


    Evie and Frank had also rushed over.


    When she saw Evie, Kiki had mixed feelings and really didn''t know what to say.


    She hated Christ in particr, but after he broke a finger to save herst time, she didn''t want to hate


    him anymore.


    Life is so short, it''s pointless to waste so much of your love and hate for some insignificant people!


    Because she subconsciously decided that after thest incident, she was even with Christ, and this


    time, he was seriously injured in order to save her, she felt that she owed Christ something, and she


    was sorry to Evie.


    Kiki felt that she should apologise to Evie.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Evie had already walked up to her and gently grabbed her


    hand.


    "Kiki, you don''t need to have psychological pressure, not to mention that Christ''s life won''t be in danger,


    after all the bad things he did to you, he deserves to die even if he gets burned!"


    "Mom ...... Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for saving me, Christ wouldn''t have been


    injured."


    After calling Evie''s mother for so many years, Kiki was still a little ufortable to call her aunt now


    instead.


    Hearing Kiki address her, Evie''s heart sank as she gently patted the back of her hand, her anger at her


    precious son growing even more in her heart.


    What a wonderful daughter-inw, but unfortunately, now she has been snatched away by Paige.


    Evie really felt quite regretful in her heart that Kiki could not continue to be her daughter-inw.


    However, since Kiki and Christ are not destined for each other, she will move on and she hopes that


    these children will get the best home.


    "Kiki, you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry, you''re fine and I am happy."


    In fact, Evie also wanted to say, Kiki, I''ve heard all about the recent events between you and Christ. For


    the sake of Christ who has twice defied life for you, when he wakes up, can you give him another


    chance.


    However, looking at Quinn, who was next to her like an old hen protecting her chick, Evie did not say


    these words after all.


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding date had already been set, if she held her grace to allow Kiki to give Christ a


    chance, Paige would be so angry that she would fight her to death!


    What''s more, it was their family that had wronged Kiki, and she didn''t have the nerve to open this


    mouth anymore.


    "Kiki, when Christ wakes up, go and see him." After a long silence, Evie just said these words.


    The door of the emergency room suddenly pushed open and when they saw the doctor walking out,


    Evie and Kiki greeted them at the same time.


    "Doctor, how is Christ doing now?"


    "Doctor, how is Christ now?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "The patient is out of danger now, however, his back is badly injured and he must recuperate well, if the


    wound bes infected, it will be very troublesome."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Evie said as she followed the doctor towards the ward.


    Looking at Christ, who was lying motionless on bed, Kiki''s expression was somewhatplicated.


    It turned out that a man as powerful and cold as Christ could also be so badly injured.


    But no matter how much he risked his life for her, there are some feelings that are gone, and she will


    be grateful to him and feel guilty, but in this life, there can be no more love.


    Kiki did not want to get too involved with Christ, but thinking that he had saved her after all, she should


    say thank you to him in person, so she followed Evie to Christ''s ward.


    Quinn stood in a daze, watching Kiki''s figure move away, he only felt that his living heart had been


    plucked out of his chest, dripping with blood.


    After a moment of trance, he managed to catch up with them at a fast pace.


    Seeing that Kiki was about to walk into Christ''s hospital room, Quinn spoke apprehensively, "Kiki!"


    He wanted to say, Kiki, don''t go to see Christ, I will be jealous, but he didn''t say it after all.


    He could only force a smile and said to her, "Kiki, I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 695 That Moment of Greed

    Chapter 695 That Moment of Greed


    Christ was in good health, and after the effect of the anesthetic wore off on him, he quickly woke up


    from his drowsiness.


    The wounds on his body, without the anesthetic, really hurt, but he was oblivious to all this.


    His eyes were locked on Kiki''s face for an instant. He stared at her greedily, as if he wanted to engrave


    every inch of her face into his heart.


    It was so good that she was not hurt, and as long as she was well, no matter how much it hurt him, his


    heart rejoiced.


    Evie had a lot of things she wanted to say to her own son when he came back from the dead, but


    seeing that there was only Kiki in Christ''s eyes, she let out a soft sigh, pushed the door and walked out,


    leaving space for the two of them.


    When Evie was here, Kiki hadn''t felt anything, but now, in therge ward, only she and Christ were left,


    she felt the atmosphere was indescribably awkward.


    Sometimes, Kiki feels that life is really quite amazing. Once, for a person she liked so much, just seeing


    a side of his face, or even his back, her heart was filled with joy, but now, when facing him, she just


    wants to stay away.


    Kiki also had no intention of staying longer in Christ''s ward. She would not be so high and mighty as to


    not even say a word of gratitude when someone had saved her, but after saying thank you, they would


    go back to their separate ways.


    "Kiki ......"


    There was also a distinct hoarseness in Christ''s voice, as well as an indescribable apprehension and


    longing.


    The expression on Kiki''s face remained unchanged, her eyebrows cold from the inside out.


    "Christ, thank you. If it wasn''t for youst night, I wouldn''t have survived."


    After a pause, Kiki continued, "Christ, you once hurt me, but you saved my life twice, and I''m grateful to


    you. Christ, I don''t want to waste any more energy hating you, I want to say to you, thank you."


    "But just thanks."


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and headed outside the ward.


    "Kiki!"


    Now that he was so badly injured, he was still longing for Kiki to show him a little more care.


    "Christ, thank you, I sincerely hope that you will be well in the future." Hearing Christ call her name, Kiki


    slowly turned her face and whispered her blessings as if to the most ordinary friend.


    When Kiki hated him, Christ''s heart was burning with pain, but now that Kiki is so light-hearted towards


    him and has no grudges or hatred, his heart is even harder to bear.


    He knew that when Kiki hated him, there was still more or less him in her heart, but now that she looks


    so nd, there is really not even a trace of him in her heart.


    This thought made it so hard for Christ to breathe inside.


    He wanted to say to Kiki, Kiki, I really love you very much, I really know I''m wrong, I''m willing to change


    anything you don''t like. For the sake of my life for you, take pity on me and give me another chance,


    okay?


    Kiki, I want to start over with you.


    I don''t want my life, I''m willing to sink into hell, all I ask for, all I hope for, is a chance to start over with


    you.


    But in the end, these words were not spoken by Christ.


    After Kiki doesn''t love him, he seems to know more and more about love.


    Love is not a matter of possessing, let alone destroying if you can''t have it.


    Rather, let her be happy.


    It would be heartbreaking, but he wanted to see Kiki''s face with the brightest smile on it.


    It was, by his side, a bright smile that she would never have.


    Therefore, instead of bitterly begging Kiki to go back to him, Christ raised a smile at her.


    Christ has stern eyebrows and a handsome face with sharp angles, originally, it is an extremely cold


    look, but when he smiles lightly from his heart, his face is also tinted with a touch of indescribable


    gentleness and calmness.


    He gently moved his dry lips, "Kiki, there''s no need to say thank you to me, I''m happy that you''re well."


    After a pause, he continued, "Kiki, for I saved you, you don''t need to have any psychological pressure,


    this is all I owe you. You can ept it, it is already a salvation for me."


    "I am so d to have your blessing, Kiki, and I will be good."


    The next words, which Christ seemed to be saying to Kiki, were, in fact, even more so to himself, "Kiki,


    I will be fine. I will work hard and get better and better."


    I will, too, try to adapt to life without you, and I will try to embrace a new life and silently watch you be


    happy and fulfilled.


    Kiki was also quite surprised, for she didn''t expect Christ to say such words.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ustomed to the sabre-rattling between them, she had never imagined that, in this life, they would


    ever be able to talk so peacefully.


    "Christ, I''m really happy for you that you''re thinking outside the box. Christ, in the future, we will all be


    fine."


    These words sounded so touching, and Christ tried to tell himself that he must be well, but in fact, he


    knew in his heart that after losing Kiki, his heart was already iplete, and even if he was well, it was


    only a superficial peace.


    "Kiki, you will be very happy."


    Thinking of the image of Kiki and Quinn clinging to each other, Christ''s throat suddenly suddenly hurt,


    but he still braced himself and said, "Kiki, Quinn and I have been friends since we were kids. And you


    and I have known each other since we were small."


    "In the future, if we can''t be husband and wife, if we can''t be lovers, let''s be friends."


    As if afraid that Kiki would disagree, his voice was tinged with a heavy plea, "Consider it, the most


    ordinary friend, the simplest one who can still say hello, the one who is slightly better than a stranger."


    "Christ, when we were kids, we were friends. In the future, we are also friends." Kiki said lightly.


    It''s funny to be friends with your ex-husband, and Kiki doesn''t want to be that funny, but since Christ


    said so, it had no problem with her. Some friends, when they meet, just say hello or long time no see.


    After Kiki finished saying this, the quiet awkwardness inside the ward instantly returned, and Christ


    closed his eyes ufortably, how he wanted Kiki toe over and give him a gentle hug.


    But in the end, it was he who was the first to speak again, "Kiki, go back first, Quinn should be waiting


    for you."


    "Okay."


    With a soft answer, Kiki pushed open the door of the ward, and just as she stepped out of the ward, her


    lips were sealed.

 Chapter 696 The End of Love

    Chapter 696 The End of Love


    Without looking, Kiki knew that it was Quinn who kissed her.


    She had fallen in love with Quinn, but now, she didn''t want to kiss him at all.


    She is angry.


    Yes, she didn''t expect that this heart, which had been used to being like a pool of dead water, would


    still be angry.


    There will be, yet, such vibrant colours.


    "Quinn, let go of me!"


    Kiki pushed Quinn away with force. She took several steps back, keeping a rtively distant and cold


    distance from him, "Quinn, I''m going back to the ward first."


    With that, Kiki walked quickly in the direction of her ward.


    Quinn''s hand froze in the air, and he remained in the same position he had just been in, stunned for a


    long time, unable to return to his senses.


    Kiki rejected his kiss.


    Did she, again, have a bit of a crush on Christ?


    This kind of thought made Quinn''s heart panic to the extreme, and he quickly caught up with Kiki, "Kiki,


    don''t like Christ, don''t like anyone else, I will treat you well, I will treat you better and better. Kiki, you


    only have me in your heart, okay?"


    "Quinn, don''t be like that."


    Kiki broke Quinn''s hand away from her, she was no longer a young girl in love, she felt that it was really


    too childish to lose temper, but she was just angry.


    When she thought thatst night, Quinn was clearly at M''s side, but he lied to her that he was


    shooting a movie and stayed out all night, she couldn''t control the sibnce in her heart.


    Especially when she thought of that little girl''s brittle voice for her father, her heart felt like it was stuffed


    with cotton, blocking her breath.


    Quinn had lied to her.


    She had always trusted him, and she felt that the trust between two people should be mutual, but he


    had failed her time and again.


    "Quinn, where did you gost night?"


    Quinn''s body stiffened, his heart was weak after spending so much time at M''s cest night.


    But he felt that it was impossible for Kiki to know that he was staying at M''s side, and that she would


    ask such a thing only because, when she was at her most desperate and helpless, the person who


    appeared at her side was not him.


    She was already disappointed enough when he didn''t show up when she was on the verge of life and


    death, if she knew about April again, she would definitely hate him even more.


    He was most afraid that Kiki would hate her.


    He knew that he should not have deceived Kiki, and he could not bear to deceive her, but he was more


    afraid of losing her.


    If she had known that he had been so ridiculous that he might have gotten out a daughter, she would


    have found him disgusting and she would have left him without hesitation.


    Therefore, he did not dare to confess to her about April.


    When M said that April was his daughter, he actually did not believe it very much because, at one


    time, he had taken measures for that absurd period of time.


    He had already quietly taken April''s hair and taken it for a paternity test. As long as the paternity test


    results prove that they do not have any blood rtionship, he would dare to confess to Kiki.


    "Kiki,st night ......st night, I was on the set and made up a few night shots."


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki suddenly smiled, her eyes nced deeply at him, turned around, and


    fiercely shut the door of the ward, no matter how much he rapped on the door, she was unwilling to


    open it.


    Kiki''s lips twitched withughter.


    It''s nice to be at M''s to make up for the night shoot.


    What can he shoot with his first love?


    Quinn is really capable enough! Since he likes shooting night scenes with his first love so much, shoot


    until it is enough!


    Why should he pester her when they were a family of three!


    When Freya rushed to the city hospital, Kieran had just been wheeled into the ward from the operating


    theatre.


    Fabian and Bradley were standing guard outside the ward, both of their eyes were red, obviously


    dropping tears.


    Fabian and Bradley''s eyes can be so red, Kieran''s situation, ironically, is very bad.


    Freya''s eyes were watering, she wanted to cry too.


    But she knew that she had to look strong now, no matter how hard she felt inside.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t stand up, his heart was already hard enough, if she cried, his heart would


    definitely be harder.


    "Fabian, Bradley, how is Mr. Fitzgerald doing now?"


    Fabian lifted his face to look at Freya, a tall man almost dropped another tear.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, go back, Kieran must not want you to see how he looks now."


    "Miss Stahler, Boss just exined that he wouldn''t let you in." Bradley sniffed, his voice so dumb that it


    was even more frightening than Freya''s, a person who had inhaled so much thick smoke.


    "I''m going to see him." Freya said, word for word, with unshakable certainty.


    "Fabian, Bradley, let me go in and see him, I want to stay with him."


    Fabian and Bradley originally wanted to follow Kieran''s order and stop Freya, but hearing Freya''s


    hoarse and dry voice, they were also upset, both looked at each other and let Freya walk in.


    When Freya walked into the ward, Kieran was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly opened his eyes, and seeing that it was Freya, a quick sh


    of indescribable wretchedness passed through his eyes, but in a sh, he regained his usual calm and


    collectedposure.


    "Freya, what brings you here?"


    There was no hint of self-loathing in Kieran''s voice that he might be a cripple. His eyes were deep


    and profound, like a deep fountain, and one could not help but drown in them.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Freya tried hard to hold back her tears as she gently clutched hisrge hand and rubbed it repeatedly,


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    "Brother, are you in, like, a lot of pain?"


    "Freya, I''m fine, and you don''t have to feel guilty." Kieran reached out his hand to touch Freya''s face,


    but before he could touch her skin, he withdrew his hand again.


    "Freya, go back, I''m fine, I''lle over to see you when I get out of hospital."


    "Brother, I''m not going back! I know you''re hurt, you must be in a lot of pain right now, let me stay with


    you, okay?"


    Kieran moved his lips, as he was just about to say something, the doctor''s anxious voice sounded


    outside the door.


    "No amputation?! You''re just ying with the patient''s life! If we don''t do the amputation within 24


    hours, not to mention his leg, we won''t be able to save his life!"


    "Shut up! If any of you dare to amputate Simon''s leg, I''ll get you all killed!" Fabian''s voice was even


    more agitated than the doctor''s, "You bunch of quacks! If you can''t cure Simon, I''ll tear your hospital


    apart!"


    Listening to the voices of Fabian and the doctor outside the door, Freya''s heart dropped to the bottom,


    inch by inch.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amputation?


    They actually wanted to amputate Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg!

 Chapter 697 No More President

    Chapter 697 No More President


    Freya had thought about the seriousness of Kieran''s injuries and she was prepared for the possibility


    that he might not be able to stand up.


    Anyway, her medical skills were so good that the doctor once announced that Mr. Fitzgerald would not


    be able to stand up in the future, but with her superior acupuncture skills, she still did a miracle and


    made Mr. Fitzgerald stand up again!


    She felt that even if the doctor pronounced that Mr. Fitzgerald could not stand up, she, with her medical


    skills, would be able to restore his legs as good as new.


    It just never urred to her that Mr. Fitzgerald would need to have his leg amputated.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald had an amputation, even if her acupuncture skills were superb, she would not be able


    to restore him to his healthy as before appearance.


    "Doctor, can''t you think of another way? Simon can''t lose his legs!" There was a clear plea in Bradley''s


    voice, "You can''t let him lose his legs!"


    The doctor sighed heavily, "If there was another way, I wouldn''t want the patient to lose both legs. But


    the best experts from abroad have been invited over by you, and they have also unanimously


    concluded that the patient must have his legs amputated."


    After a moment of silence, the doctor said reluctantly, "You guys prepare yourselves mentally, operate


    at thetest this time tomorrow morning, otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable!"


    After saying this, the doctor no longer paid any attention to the stormy Fabian as he turned around and


    headed in the direction of his office.


    Freya''s eyes were locked on Kieran''s legs, which were covered by the nket, without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    The doctors said he would have to have an amputation, so she can imagine how badly his leg was


    hurt!


    How can wound that bad not hurt!


    But in front of her, he still looked like he did not care.


    She would have preferred him to cry out than being silent.


    "Brother ......"


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears, nheless, couldn''t be controlled.


    Kieran also heard the voices outside the door, and his face couldn''t help but be unpleasant.


    His face would turn so unpleasant, not because he couldn''t bear the news of the amputation, but


    because he didn''t want Freya to hear the news.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses a life for her, let alone a pair of legs.


    He didn''t care, he really didn''t care.


    He just didn''t want to show her such a wretched side of himself.


    Nor did he want to, with a crippled appearance, guard her.


    "Freya, you go back first." Kieran''s voice was irresistible, "I''m fine."


    "Brother, I''m not going back! I want to stay with you! No matter what happens, I want to stay with you!


    Don''t kick me out, okay?"


    "Freya, in the future, don''t waste any more time on me, you deserve a better man."


    Hearing Kieran''s calm and indifferent voice, Freya abruptly rounded her eyes, she moved her lips and


    questioned him in that hoarse and bitter voice, "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Are you asking me to go to someone else? Brother, I''m not going to someone else! No matter what


    you be, I won''t go to anyone else!"


    "Brother, don''t kick me out, I''m begging you!"


    Kieran moved his lips, he actually wanted to say to Freya, Freya, after my amputation, I will really


    be crippled.


    More than that, I don''t want, out of guilt, for you to stay with me, to take care of me.


    But Kieran did not say these words after all.


    What to do? He liked her so much that he thought he would be selfish and keep her with him even if he


    became crippled.


    When he amputates his leg, perhaps, he won''t be able to walk in the sunset or run wild with her like he


    used to, but he will do everything he can to be good to her and give her better.


    Kieran didn''t say anything else, he just held Freya''s hand with a firm grip on his hand and interlocked


    his fingers, never wanting to let go.


    Word of Kieran''s amputation somehow got out.


    At noon, before he had even started his amputation, Tomas unexpectedly sauntered into the ward with


    Mike.


    Tomas''s face carried obvious concern, but, he made this worried look so fake.


    As soon as he entered Kieran''s ward, he sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Kieran''s car ident, Mike was indeed afraid to return to the country, but after Kieran''s car


    ident, plus Tomas remembered the kinship between uncle and nephew and helped him put in a


    good word in the family, only then did he return to the country again.


    During the time when he had just returned, Mike was timid. Now, after getting the news of Kieran''s


    amputation, the smugness in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    "Simon, how are you feeling now? I have hired the best doctors abroad for you, don''t worry, after the


    amputation surgery, you will definitely get well soon!"


    Probably because he felt that his look was not sincere enough, Tomas tried to squeeze out two


    crocodile tears.


    "Simon, I know that you are very attached to Fitzgerald''s, during this period of time, you will definitely


    be thinking about thepany''s affairs. You don''t have to worry, Mike and I will help you take care of


    thepany''s affairs."


    Kieran sneered, see, the fox''s tail is showing now.


    He''s not dead yet, but he''s just having an amputation, and Tomas and Mike are already busy trying to


    get on top.


    Suppressing the disgust in his heart, Kieran raised his eyes in a wave, "I don''t need to bother you with


    thepany''s affairs. I have a leg injury, not a brain injury, so I will handle thepany''s affairs."


    "You can''t say that! If you have an amputation, you''ll be a cripple! You''ll have to recuperate, and with all


    thepany''s affairs, I am afraid that it will wear you out!"


    The expression on Tomas''s face was sincere, but when he said the word "cripple", his tone couldn''t


    help but rise, just like taking a megaphone to announce to the world that the president of Fitzgerald''s


    had be a cripple.


    "Simon, I know, you are embarrassed to make me work so hard! You don''t have to be embarrassed,


    we''re all family, it''s only right for me to worry about the development of Fitzgerald''s!"


    "If I can¡¯t help, we still have Mike! He has always wanted to help you!"


    "Simon, take good care of your injuries in the hospital, you don''t have to worry about Fitzgerald''s


    affairs! I will convene a board meeting and let Mike take over your position as president and help you


    with thepany''s affairs!"


    Tomas kept talking and couldn''t get Mike¡¯s turn to y, and he was a bit unhappy with that.


    He shifted his leg, "Dad, what''s the point of talking so much crap to this cripple!"


    After saying this, he turned his face to Kieran and sneered, "Cripple Simon, my father''s meaning is


    obvious, just be your cripple, as for the Fitzgerald''s, it''s time for me to show off my skills!"

 Chapter 698 Mr. Fitzgerald Became Impotent

    Chapter 698 Mr. Fitzgerald Became Impotent


    Whether it was Kieran or Simon, Mike had been very scornful before; after all, he had suffered too


    many losses at the hands of their two brothers and had almost be a bereaved dog.


    But now, he''s not afraid at all.


    Who would be afraid of a cripple?


    His uncle was partial to Kieran and Simon, but that was when they were able-bodied. Now, it was


    impossible for Uncle to favour a cripple!


    Simon has be a cripple, even if his eldest uncle dislikes him, he can only help support him to the


    top!


    After all, the man in charge of the Fitzgerald''s couldn''t be a cripple!


    This time, no one will be able to steal the position of Fitzgerald''s president from him!


    With this in mind, the smugness on Mike''s face intensified a little more, he had waited so many years


    for his time to finally belong to him!


    "Mike, you want to sit as the president of Fitzgerald''s?" Kieran''s face did not have any of the anger or


    resentment of being sneered at, only a silence like a dark pond, a pair of ck eyes that could not be


    seen to the end, making him look inexplicably profound.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just afraid you don''t have it in you!"


    Mike was already in a bad temper, and now that he was being told by a cripple that he was incapable,


    he was instantly annoyed.


    He grimly hooked his lips at Kieran, "Cripple, I''m not capable, but you, a cripple, are capable?"


    "When you have your amputation, you won''t be able to take care of yourself on the toilet!"


    Speaking of this, Mike couldn''t control hisughter, "Hahahahaha! A person who can''t even take care


    of himself and still tries to steal the position of Fitzgerald''s president from me, Cripple, you''re just


    dreaming!"


    When Tomas and Mike entered, Freya was standing inside the room the whole time. She didn''t want


    them to know about her current rtionship with Kieran, so she kept standing quietly to the side, trying


    to reduce her presence.


    However, she couldn''t bear to hear the words "Cripple" from Mike.


    She stepped forward and snapped coldly at Mike, "Mike, shut up! Brother will not be crippled! The


    position of Fitzgerald''s president, you''ll never have it in this life!"


    The corner where Freya was standing was rather remote, so Mike hadn''t really noticed her just now,


    but now that he heard her voice, his eyes, involuntarily, fell on her.


    He looked Freya up and down. He had, before, coveted Freya''s beauty, and now, seeing Freya''s angry


    look, she seemed to be a little more beautiful, and he couldn''t help but gulp.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Freya, and then at Kieran, Mike understood something instantly.


    "So defensive of your dead husband''s own brother?"


    The corners of Mike''s lips hooked in an impish yet frivolous smile, "Unfortunately then, this little lover of


    yours will soon be amputated! Bepletely crippled!"


    Before Mike could finish his sentence, Freya pped him hard on the face.


    Mike didn''t expect Freya to dare to hit him, he was unprepared and one of his faces was directly


    knocked askew by Freya.


    He originally had a few moments of teasing towards Freya, but now after receiving this p, that face


    was instantly only as grim as a viper.


    His eyes, locked for an instant on Freya''s face, seemed to want to pierce a hole in her face.


    Facing Mike''s sorrowful gaze, Freya did not panic in the slightest, she sneered and hooked her lips,


    "Mike, your mouth really stinks! Don''t worry, I''ll never follow you in my life because, I''m afraid I''ll die of


    your stench!"


    "Freya, say that again!"


    The dark clouds on Mike''s face were as cold as a giant python that wanted to devour people into its


    belly, "Say it!"


    "Mike, I say, you stink so badly you might as well be a piece of shit!"


    "Freya!"


    Mike was just about to have a fit, but Kieran''s voice, so cold that it seemed toe from the eighteenth


    level of hell, rang out in the air, "Get out!"


    Mike dared to go against Kieran and Simon, so he was naturally bold, but when he heard Kieran''s


    voice, he still couldn''t help but shiver.


    After a brief moment of panic, he felt funny again.


    He''s just a cripple!


    He would soon, take everything from this cripple, including, this dainty beauty!


    Mike''s eyes, as if dipped in poisonous juice, swept frivolously over Freya, and finally,nded on him


    with a meaningful look.


    He took a small step forward, smirking, "Freya, he''s the waste, youe to me! I promise, I won''t let


    you starve!"


    Ignoring the disgust in Freya''s eyes, after saying this, Mike burst outughing wildly.


    If he had only spoken out of turn to take advantage of her, she could have tolerated it, but she couldn''t


    stand him insulting Mr. Fitzgerald again and again!


    ncing at a ss on the bedside table, Freya grabbed the ss and smashed it unceremoniously


    against Mike''s head.


    After the firest night, although Freya''s body was still a little worse for wear, the strength she was able


    to exert in her anger was not small.


    The ss smashed hard against the side of Mike''s head, instantly blood came out.


    He stood in a daze for a long time, not looking back.


    Seeing the blood on Mike''s forehead, Freya finally felt slightly relieved.


    She followed Mike''s example and curled her lips up wistfully, "Mike, I suggest you go and cure this


    brain-damaged problem of yours first, otherwise, you''ll really be handicapped for life!"


    "Mike, how are you?!" Tomas saw the blood seen on Mike''s forehead and instantly became anxious.


    He couldn''t pretend to be a good uncle anymore, his eyes were round and he stared at Freya viciously,


    "If anything happens to Mike, I won''t spare you!"


    "Uncle, you don''t need to threat me, I am not intimidated by anyone!"


    Freya met Tomas''s gaze without fear, "If anything really happened to Mike, he brought it on himself, he


    deserved it!"


    "You!" Tomas was so angry and almost suffocated himself.


    He stared at Freya with hatred, his eyebrows full of threats, but Mike was not very angry this time, on


    the contrary, in his eagle eyes, which were soaked with poison, there was a touch of indescribable


    interest, that is, the imperative to capture the prey.


    "Freya, one day you''ll be begging to me!"

 Chapter 699 Freyas Trump Card

    Chapter 699 Freya''s Trump Card


    After saying this, Mike ignored the wound on his forehead andughed maniacally as he took off.


    Looking at Mike''s disgusting back, Freya wanted to vomit furiously.


    Begging him?


    Even if she had a hole in her head, she wouldn''t do something so disgusting!


    In fact, Freya really wanted to beat up Mike, but unfortunately, if it came to a real fight, her force value


    was no match for Mike.


    If only Fabian and Bradley were here, she could let them beat Mike straight into a pig''s face, but


    unfortunately now Fabian and Bradley have gone to pick up her teacher Sebastian, so her wish to beat


    Mike cannot be fulfilled for the time being.


    Fearing that what Mike had just said would hurt Kieran''s young heart, Freya hurriedly ran up to him,


    "Brother, don''t listen to those two psychopaths, you definitely won''t be crippled, when my teacher


    comes, you''ll definitely be fine!"


    Kieran''s leg was too badly injured, and with her current medical skills, she couldn''t cure his injury, but


    her teacher Sebastian could!


    In the past, when she followed Sebastian abroad to treat patients and save them, they had once met


    patients with leg injuries even more serious than Kieran''s.


    At that time, Western doctors dered that that patient had to have an amputation, but his teacher,


    Sebastian, cured that patient''s leg injury without amputation.


    Nowadays, many people believe more in Western medicine and feel that Chinese medicine is


    somewhat simr in nature to magicians and the like.


    In fact, Chinese medicine is very profound, and those who are not well versed in the study of medicine


    may be a bit of a sham, but the true Teachers of Chinese medicine are really able to achieve a level of


    medical skill that is out of this world.


    Her teacher, Sebastian, in particr, is the premier Teacher of Chinese medicine, the kind of person


    who is known as a national medical sage and can really turn corruption into magic.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When she first got the news that Kieran was seriously injured, she was so anxious that she almost


    forgot that she had such a big ace in the hole as Sebastian.


    However, it is not toote to think about itter.


    Sebastian is rarely seen in the country anymore, and he likes to travel around, living in no fixed ce,


    but Freya knows his contact information well. When she called him in the morning, he is traveling in the


    next country, Fabian and Bradley used a private ne to pick him up, so he wille over soon.


    With Sebastian''s near-death-bringing back to life medical skills, Freya believed that Mr. Fitzgerald


    would be even more alive than before.


    "Hmm." Kieran responded lightly, "Freya, I will be fine."


    Get well so that he can protect her and better shelter her from the elements.


    Kieran has never been a weak person inside, just now when Tomas and Mike said he was crippled, he


    really didn''t feel anything, much less any emotions like humiliation.


    But he was genuinely angry at what Mike had just said to Freya in a frivolous way.


    And now, with his legs injured and unable to move, he watched her being verbally flipped off by Mike,


    but could do nothing about it, and he hated that feeling of powerlessness.


    So, he has to try to get better.


    Only if he is strong enough will he be able to protect the woman he loves.


    Although Kieran said he would not listen to the nonsense of Mike and Tomas, Freya was still worried


    that he would have a hard time in his heart.


    She struggled to find the words to cheer this up a bit.


    She smiled and plopped down next to him, "Brother, was the way I punched Mike awesome just now?


    I''m even getting myself awesome!"


    "You are." Kieran said truthfully.


    To him, Freya had always seemed like a delicate little girl, and he didn''t expect that Freya would be so


    impressive when she punched someone.


    Well, she was worthy of being his woman.


    He was proud.


    Being praised so much by Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but feel a little smug, her face rubbed up against


    his elbow, "Brother, I''ve actually always been very awesome, are you happy to find a girlfriend as


    awesome as me?"


    "Yes." Kieran said as he looked at Freya with a doting face.


    When Kieran was so cooperative, Freya was a bit embarrassed, especially when she thought that the


    action she had just taken to beat up Mike was awesome, but it seemed a bit violent and seriously


    damaged her image as ady!


    She also wondered if Mr. Fitzgerald would dislike her being so violent.


    Freya lifted his head and said to Kieran rather sincerely, "Brother, just now, I seemed to be a bit violent.


    Would you think I''m violent?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Freya continued, "But don''t worry, deep down I''m actually still very


    ladylike. Moreover, when we are together in the future, I will definitely not bully you. There really won''t


    be any domestic violence."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but feel amused. What gave this woman the wrong


    impression that he would be afraid of being domestically abused by her?


    Although he was thinking this, Kieran still tried to hold back hisughter and put on a serious look and


    said to her, "Freya, what if you are domestic violence against me?"


    "No! Brother, if I dare tomit domestic violence against you, I''ll break my own legs!"


    Seeing the light smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips, Freya realised that she had just been tricked by


    him.


    She pouted and was just about to y a little game when her hand was gently clutched by him.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Freya knew that Kieran was asking if her hand hurt after she had just punched Mike.


    He was so warm, and the little fire she had left from her little tantrum with him was instantly


    extinguished by him.


    Freya had wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but suddenly, she especially continued.


    She blinked at him pitifully, "Ouch ......"


    "Brother, it won''t hurt if you rub it for me."


    As soon as he saw Freya''s sly eyes, Kieran knew she was faking it, but he was happy to spoil her, and


    he still grabbed her hand and carefully rubbed it for her.


    Freya blinked her watery eyes at him, thinking of the wound on his leg that she saw in the morning, her


    eyes, uncontrobly, reddened.


    The effect of the numbing medicine had long since worn off. The wound on Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, which


    prated deep into the bone, must have hurt like hell, but not only did he not cry out in pain, he also


    rubbed her hand so gently.


    The pain in her hand was nothingpared to the wound in his leg!


    This man has been so good to her that in this life, and the next, and the next, he will never let her let go


    of his hand!


    Suddenly, she especially wanted to kiss Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya pouted and looked at Kieran pitifully, "Brother, my hand still hurts, what should I do?"


    She suddenly raised her lips in a wide smile, "Brother, it is said that the power of love is great, if you


    kiss me, I won''t hurt anymore."


    "Okay."


    Kieran was now unable to move his body, and Freya intended to take the initiative to kiss him, but


    before her lips could fall on his, the door of the ward was violently pushed open, and immediately


    afterwards, a p was fiercely thrown at Freya''s face.

 Chapter 700 The Dismemberment of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 700 The Dismemberment of Mr. Fitzgerald


    The person who pushed in the door was Regina.


    Hearing the loud p, both Kieran and Freya had a brief moment of dumbfound.


    After all, the two of them were sweetly trying to kiss, they did not have thought that somehow a Regina


    would rush in and p Freya in the face like a crazy woman!


    Originally, Kieran''s eyes were dense with endless tenderness and doting, but when he saw Freya''s


    instantly reddening face, his eyes were left with nothing but a boundless coldness.


    He lifted his face, his eyes sweeping over Regina''s face with coldness so intense that Regina''s body


    shuddered uncontrobly.


    Some people are like that, even if he is deep in the mud, even if he is seriously injured, he can still


    carry an aura of superiority and supremacy, a look that can send a shiver down one''s spine.


    Regina was a little afraid of such a Kieran, but more than that, she was still aggrieved.


    Regina is really aggrieved in her heart.


    She knew that she had done a lot of bad things, she had yed with people''s feelings and had blood


    on her hands.


    But to Kieran, she was so sincere that she could not tear out her whole heart and offer it to him.


    She had heard all about Kieran, who had been seriously injured and even, had to have his legs


    amputated to save Freya.


    She loved him, even if he had his leg amputated, she was willing to follow him without leaving him, but


    her heart ached, that woman Freya, why should she make him suffer so much!


    "Regina, who gave you permission to hit her?!"


    Kieran''s voice was heavy with warning and a chilling coldness. Hearing his reproachful voice, Regina


    could no longer control it and tears dripped down her face.


    Freya also did not have a particr penchant for being punched somehow, and aftering back to


    her senses, she got up and unceremoniously threw a p at Regina''s face.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina did not expect Freya to strike her in front of Kieran, she was unprepared and was hit hard by


    Freya.


    She was already aggrieved enough, but now that she had been pped by Freya, her tears were like


    broken beads, and she couldn''t stop them.


    "Freya, don''t you dare hit me!"


    Regina gritted her teeth, her heart was so aggrieved that she could hardly breathe, she looked at


    Kieran with teary eyes, "Simon, Freya hit me! She has no right to hit me!"


    "Regina, you''re not thinking straight, are you? What''s wrong with Freya hitting you? You hit her, is she


    supposed to not fight back and let you get away with it?!"


    When Kieran looked at Regina, there was only a piercing coldness in his eyes, but when he looked at


    Freya, there was instant tenderness.


    Regina gazed obsessively at Kieran''s wless side face, how she wished that such a look in his eyes


    could belong to her, but unfortunately, all his tenderness was given to Freya.


    What broke Regina''s heart even more was that Kieran''s big, bony hand was still caressing Freya''s


    cheek carefully, his voice so gentle that it twisted her whole heart as he asked Freya, "Does it hurt?"


    Freya obediently pressed her face against Kieran''s palm, "It doesn''t hurt anymore when I hit her back."


    Unable to bear the intimate interaction between Kieran and Freya any longer, Regina cried out, "Simon,


    you''re not fair! I''ve been beaten too, why do you you only care if Freya is in pain?"


    "She doesn''t hurt, I do! Look at it, my face is all swollen from her!"


    Regina is not a brainless woman, on the contrary, she has a high IQ and she doesn''t care to do that


    kind of cheap and retarded things, but now, it''s too hard for her heart and she can''t help doing the most


    disdainful and retarded thing she can do.


    After yelling, Regina realised that she had lost her temper, but in her heart, she still held a trace of


    expectation, she hoped that Kieran would care for her, even a look of concern would do.


    Unfortunately, no.


    He really didn''t even bother to give her a concerned look.


    "Regina, who are you to me? What does it matter to me if you''re in pain or not?!"


    Regina looked at Kieran in front of her in a daze, and for a moment, her heart chilled to the bone.


    See, this man, who was so gentle to Freya, was always terribly desperate to her.


    The funny thing is that no matter how desperate he was for her, she loved him like crazy.


    Regina moved her lips, she wanted to say to Kieran, Simon, Freya doesn''t love you at all, she just sees


    you as a stand-in.


    I have a recording of her supposedly calling out your name in her sleep on that asion, but it was just


    a self-directed y she put on.


    Only, this was not said by Regina after all.


    That recording, was her trump card, now was not the best time for a showdown, she had to wait for a


    good time to make Freyapletely untouchable in Kieran''s mind!


    Taking a deep breath, Regina finally found her voice.


    She looked at him with a sorrowful face, stunningly beautiful and pitiable to the core.


    If an ordinary man had seen such a stunning beauty on earth, he would have been attracted, but


    unfortunately, Kieran had no reaction to Regina''s beauty at all.


    Regina gently knitted her brows, the beauty was mournful and distinctly moving, "Simon, please don''t


    be so mean to me in the future, okay? I really care about you."


    "Do you know, when I got the news that you had your leg amputated, I was so heartbroken that I was


    about to die! Simon, I''d rather it was me who had my limb amputated, I also want you to be well!"


    "Simon, I know, you don''t like me anymore, the person you like now is Freya, but Simon, Freya doesn''t


    really like you. What she likes is just your high and mighty look, and if you really became crippled, she


    would just kick you away!"


    "Simon, I am not the same as Freya, what I like is just you. No matter what you be, glorious or


    covered in mud, I am willing to stay by your side without leaving you."


    "Simon, there is no one in this world who will love you more than me. When you were a vegetable, I


    was in love with you, and now that you are crippled, I still love you."


    "Simon, can you stop being blinded by Freya? The person she likes is not you at all! If you don''t believe


    me, you can ask Freya, if you couldn''t walk for the rest of your life and you had no legs, would she still


    be willing to stay by your side?!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Regina fiercely turned her face and stared at Freya, saying word


    for word, "Freya, if Simon is crippled for life, are you really willing to stay with him?!"


    "Freya, you can''t do it! You can''t even do it! But I can do it! I can do it!"


    "Freya, you don''t dare to speak up, do you? Freya, answer me! Don''t y dumb!"


    Kieran pursed his lips slightly, he didn''t like the fact that Regina was pressing Freya every step of the


    way, but inexplicably, he was somewhat curious to know Freya''s answer.

 Chapter 701 Regina is Pregnant

    Chapter 701 Regina is Pregnant


    After all, he was not willing to make things difficult for Freya, and when he saw that she was hesitant to


    speak, it was Kieran who said, "Regina, as I said, don''t make a fool of yourself again!"


    "You did save me, but you also tried to hurt Freya many times. I didn''t pursue you for the harm you did


    to Freya, between us, we''re clear!"


    "Regina, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Regina stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground... Don''t show up in front of him again!


    It turns out that she was so worried about him, she ignored even such an important list when she


    learned of his ident, just to run to see him, and all she got was just a sentence, don''t appear in front


    of him again!


    How cruel he was to her!


    She wanted to see him a few more times, but she was proud after all, and she could not continue to


    stay here when he spoke so harshly.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Regina straightened her back, distressed, did not detract from her innate nobility.


    She tried to pull out a smile at Kieran, "Simon, I still want to say, you are really so unfair to me."


    "But Simon, one day sooner orter, you will understand who really loves you! Simon, I''m waiting for


    you!"


    After saying this, Regina raised her chin high and walked out of the ward proudly.


    As soon as she walked down the hospital corridor, Regina''s beautiful, elegant face twisted and turned


    in hatred.


    She clenched her fist in a death grip, the tender flesh of her palm, viciously pierced with a sharp pain


    that finally made her heart hurt less.


    She loves him so much, why can''t he see it? Instead, for the sake of this bitch Freya, he could even


    risk he is life.


    She''s not happy about it! Really unhappy!


    She really wanted to make Freya disappear from this worldpletely, but Freya had yed so many


    tricks and she was still alive and well.


    She especially wanted someone to sh Freya''s neck, but now she and her mother were not on a


    good path in the Wells family, her father was bing more and more critical of her and her mother,


    and if she made it too obvious, she was only too afraid that she would be dragged down with Freya to


    turn her back!


    When it was hardest, Regina liked to talk to Fillip or Steven.


    In the past, Fillip was willing to work for her, but unfortunately now, he treats her like a beast and she


    can only turn to Steven toin.


    Before she could dial Steven''s number, Steven''s call was the first toe through.


    Steven''s voice was sounding moody and unpredictable, "Regina, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Thest artificial in vitro fertilisation procedure, it worked!"


    Regina clutched the phone in her hand so hard that she couldn''te back to her senses for a long


    time, and when she did, she was so happy that she almost jumped up from the floor.


    It worked, how wonderful!


    Inside her belly, a little living creature was conceived, and although he was Simon''s child, his genes


    were extremely close to Kieran''s.


    As long as she bites the bullet that this is Kieran''s child, and the identification result is more than 90


    percent paternity, he can''t deny it!


    Regina gently stroked her belly, saying, "A mother is blessed with a son," and now, finally, she was able


    to experience that too!


    She has done a lot of thingstely, and now, with this child as her backbone, she can finally get what


    she wants!


    Laugh, Freya,ugh hard, because soon you won''t be able tough anymore!


    After Regina left, Kieran''s eyes still locked on Freya''s high swollen face.


    He fumbled and grabbed the ointment on the bedside table, smeared it on his fingertips and gently


    applied it to Freya''s face.


    After carefully applying the ointment for Freya, Kieran suddenly half lowered his eyelids and asked her


    softly, "Freya, why didn''t you answer Regina''s words just now?"


    Freya did not want Kieran to have any further misunderstanding about her, she said truthfully to him,


    "Brother, I am not answering because I don''t think it is necessary."


    "Regina is wrong, I like you, not just the high and mighty one, I like you! I will stay by your side for the


    rest of my life."


    Freya grabbed Kieran''s big hand and interlocked her fingers with his, "Brother, I want to grow old with


    you!"


    Although Freya looked full of vitality, she had experienced a hard timest night after all, and she fell


    into a deep sleep as shey in his arms.


    By the time she woke up, Fabian and Bradley had already brought Sebastian over.


    Freya thought that after examining Kieran''s leg, Sebastian would say, as he did in the past when he


    was treating patients, that it was a trivial matter.


    But he shook his head with a stony face, "His legs can¡¯t be kept!"

 Chapter 702 Mr. Fitzgeralds Legs Cant Be Saved After All

    Chapter 702 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Legs Can''t Be Saved After All


    "Teacher, what are you saying?" Freya couldn''t control her voice in shock, before, for more serious leg


    injuries, Sebastian had helped them heal their legs, howe Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg was about to be


    lost?


    She really didn''t dislike the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald would be a cripple, she just couldn''t bear the


    thought of losing a part of his body to disgusting people like Mike and Tomas, who taunted him about


    what a cripple he was.


    "I say, his legs are not going to be healed!"


    Although Sebastian was known as a national doctor''s sage, he shook his head and looked at Kieran,


    "Kid, don''t worry, I will personally amputate your legs and make sure the severance is treated wlessly


    for you!"


    Freya was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes. What was the point of wlessly


    handling the break!


    Even if it was treated as a flower, it would still be an amputation, and she really didn''t want the so proud


    Mr. Fitzgerald to leave the support of his prosthetic leg and not even be able to stand up.


    "Teacher, is there really no other way? Can we not amputate Brother''s legs?"


    "Amputate the legs or watch him die, take your pick."


    Hearing Sebastian''s words, Freya''s heart,pletely plunged into the abyss of hell.


    Sebastian had said so, and with Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, there was really no room for manoeuvre.


    She looked at Kieran with red eyes. Of course she wanted Kieran to live intact, but if she couldn''t have


    it both ways, of course she wanted him to stay alive.


    After all, there is nothing more important than that he is well and alive.


    Freya knew that after having hopes and then only disappointment, this feeling was like falling from


    heaven to hell.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must be having a harder time than her right now.


    Freya did not want to give Mr. Fitzgerald a hard time, she tried to hold back her tears and squeezed out


    a stiff smile and said to him, "Brother, don''t feel bad, no matter what you have be, you are the


    most perfect man in my heart."


    Freya tried very hard to hold back her tears, but the wetness in the corners of her eyes could not be


    controlled.


    She saw that there was no trace of loss on Kieran''s face, he still looked like careless, and she was


    even more distressed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must not want her to worry, so he forced himself to put on this indifferent look.


    Freya wanted tofort the poor Mr. Fitzgerald, who was about to bepletely crippled.


    However, before she could organize the words tofort him, Kieran had already spoken without any


    dy, "Sebastian, you should not scare her. She doesn''t stand up to scaring, and if you scare her any


    more, she''ll have to cry and I''ll be heartbroken."


    Freya, "......"


    Who could tell her what the hell was going on here? Why was she a bit confused by Fitzgerald''s


    words?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Sebastianughed out loud in a bright voice, "I can''t bluff you at all with this bit


    of my mind!"


    Freya was still dumbfounded, what did Sebastian mean by this again?


    Looking at the sly glint in Sebastian''s eyes, Freya suddenly realized that just now, he was deliberately


    fooling her.


    As expected, the next second, she heard Sebastian say half-reproachfully, half-angrily, "You didn''t even


    tell me when you had a boyfriend, how could I have taught such an unworthy disciple as you! I should


    have scared you to death just now!"


    Freya wanted to say, "Teacher, you were that close to scaring me to death, okay?


    But for fear of annoying him, Freya said with a smile, "Teacher, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have kept it


    from you, when I get married, I will definitely invite you to have a wedding banquet."


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Sebastian''s face ease up a little.


    Kieran''s eyes instantly lit up, is she agreeing to get married to him with a license?


    The first time, Kieran really overthought it. Freya''s mouth of marriage to invite Sebastian to attend the


    wedding, she intends to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald to recover his memory, to make up for the wedding,


    while she really does not want to marry with the identity of Simon now.


    Certain that Sebastian could cure Kieran''s leg, Freya''s heart lightened considerably.


    She had been worried about Kieran''s leg before and hadn''t bothered to follow up on the firest night,


    but now it was time for her to go and uncover the culprit who had set the fire.


    Yesterday''s fire had a big impact and the police have started an investigation, and Bradley has


    transferred a number of people from his staff to try to uncover the person who set the fire.


    The only thing is, that personst night has very strong anti-detection ability, the cameras outside the


    studio have been destroyed in advance, so they can not get the exact evidence, for a moment simply


    can not be the arsonist to uncover the culprit.


    The first person Freya suspected of the studio fire was Regina.


    After all, the people who most want something to happen on earth are Regina and Robin.


    Regina failed to use public opinion to force World out of the semi-finals, she will surely think of other


    means to sweep Earth out of the tournament.


    And destroying Freddie''s entry is the most direct and effective means of doing so.


    Tomorrow night is the semi-final, and all she has to do is destroy Freddie''s entry, and with such a short


    time, Freddie will not be able to prepare a new entry, and they will only lose to Court in thepetition,


    miserably.


    Besides, Regina hated Freya to the core, and the person who destroyed the clothes and wanted to put


    Freya to death was also Regina, and apart from Regina, Freya really couldn''t think of another


    mastermind.


    Yes, Regina was only the mastermind behind the fire, the real arsonist was someone else.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    And that person must be an employee within the studio.


    Last night, when she and Kiki entered the studio, the door was locked.


    Knowing that Freddie''s work for the semi-finals was kept in the studio and that he had the key to the


    studio, he could only be a mole if he could easily enter and exit the studio.


    Keeping this mole is a boundless curse, and this time, she must uncover the mole!


    Freya told the police about her suspicions. Of course, she did not directly say what she suspected


    about Regina; after all, Regina was a member of the Wells family, and without evidence, the police


    could not just investigate someone from the Wells family.


    Freya sent all the information of the studio staff to Jaden, knowing her son''sputer talent, she tried


    to get Jaden to draw out the biggest suspects from the inte.


    Jaden really lived up to Freya''s expectations when he spotted a suspicious person among the studio''s


    employees.


    Daisy.


    Jaden found out that Daisy had another WeChat number, and many of the dynamics in her small


    WeChat circle of friends were vicious abuses against Freya, as if there was some deep hatred between


    her and Freya.


    Freya really had no impression of Daisy, nor could she think of a time when she had offended her.


    But after she took Daisy''s information to Bradley, a look of dawning realisation instantly appeared on


    Bradley''s face.

 Chapter 703 No

    Chapter 703 No


    Daisy, Mrs. Elliott''s daughter.


    Previously, Bradley had little impression of Daisy, but after Daisy had impersonated Freya and asked


    Kieran for money again and again, and was discovered, it was he who personally dealt with her.


    When he dealt with Daisy at the time, Kieran said that he did not have to show her mercy.


    He certainly had no intention of showing mercy to Daisy.


    But after all, Mrs. Elliott had been with Patricia for many years and she was very attached to her. Mrs.


    Elliott went to beg Patricia and eventually, for Patricia''s sake, after teaching Daisy a lesson, he let


    Daisy off the hook.


    Daisy did not endure a prison sentence.


    He thought that after that lesson, Daisy would be able to stop, after all, those severe beatings were no


    joke, but to his surprise, she had be more aggressive.


    If he had known that keeping Daisy would create such a big problem, he would have made her go to


    jail at that time, no matter what!


    Seeing Bradley in this state, Freya knew that he definitely knew Daisy.


    She hurriedly asked towards him, "Bradley, did you, in the past, have any dealings with Daisy? I really


    don''t remember much about her, all of the staff of the studio were recruited by Freddie, I really don''t


    know why she would want to put me to death."


    "Daisy is Mrs. Elliott''s daughter." Bradley said truthfully to Freya, "In the past, Boss asked me to teach


    her a lesson, and she probably holds a grudge against you because of what happened once and wants


    to take revenge."


    Hearing Bradley mention Mrs. Elliott, Freya also had an instant realization.


    She knew that Mrs. Elliott''s daughter had used her name and asked for a lot of money from Kieran,


    only that she had not asked Mrs. Elliott''s daughter''s name and did not know that Daisy, but the


    employee recruited by Freddie was Mrs. Elliott''s daughter.


    Daisy has gone to great lengths to get back at her by going to work in World, she''s really gone to great


    lengths!


    However, Freya felt that Daisy had set the fire, not simply to get back at her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The timing was too good for this fire, which happened to destroy the costumes for thepetition.


    She set the fire partly to get back at her, but behind her, there must be someone else behind the


    scenes.


    "Bradley, let''s hurry up and find Daisy!"


    Bradley nodded and made a few quick phone calls to instruct his men to find Daisy out.


    Bradley and Daisy have had some encounters with each other, and from what happenedst time, he


    could tell that Daisy was a typical stupid woman.


    Moreover, she is particrly self-righteous.


    She must have been directed by someone behind the scenes for her to have nned this arson quite


    meticulously. Moreover, she must have conceitedly thought that she had hidden it so well that people


    would not investigate her, and at this time, she would have been buying and showing off all kinds of


    wealth with the money given to her by the mastermind behind it.


    Bradley was right in thinking that Daisy had just posted a number of wealthy show-offs in herrge


    circle of friends on WeChat.


    Among the several screenshots Jaden sent to Freya, there were photos of Daisy kissing LV bags and


    various moody photos taken in Nirvana, in short, all kinds of rich and trenchant.


    Bradley''s men were first ss in their efficiency, and in less than ten minutes, they had located Daisy.


    Now that Daisy has moved out of her former home, she has bought a t in the city centre and is living


    quite a life.


    Listening to his men''s report, Bradley could not help but smile coldly.


    He really didn''t expect that Daisy would lead such a prosperous life, knowing that in the city centre, it


    would be impossible to buy a t of more than 100 square feet in the city centre for less than 10 million.


    Daisy still has a knack for collecting money!


    After making sure that Daisy was now in the t, Bradley drove his car straight away and drove Freya


    that way.


    Fabian also followed them over, Kieran''s leg was so badly injured, Fabian was about to die of anger, he


    definitely could not let Daisy, the culprit, go.


    With Sebastian around, Kieran was able to stand up, but when he thought of what he had suffered,


    Fabian was still so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    He wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t take Daisy, the snake charmer, to pieces today!


    When Fabian was angry, he jumped extra fast. Freya and Bradley had only just gotten off the lift when


    he had already rushed to the door of Daisy''s t.


    In fact, if it had been Bradley or Freya ringing the doorbell, Daisy wouldn''t really have opened it.


    But Daisy had a crush on Fabian, so as soon as she saw that the person ringing the doorbell was


    Fabian, she busily opened the door to her t.


    "Fabian ......"


    Daisy had actually made advances to Fabian many times, but each time, he had rejected her


    mercilessly.


    It was really an unexpected surprise that he came to her of his own ord.


    Daisy had a shy face, she felt that Fabian would take the initiative toe to her, he must have a few


    good feelings for her, after she called out to him delicately, her body, heavily perfumed with Chanel, fell


    into his arms as if she had no bones.


    Fabian was shocked by Daisy''s action, this active embrace or something was unbearable for him.


    Daisy felt that Fabian must be interested in her if he took the initiative toe to the door. She did not


    expect him to dodge, and she fell to the ground as she failed to stand.


    Daisy was so sad, but she couldn''t be angry with Fabian, so she could only say half petntly and half


    angrily, "Fabian, you''re so annoying! You don''t know how to show mercy!"


    "Daisy, shut the hell up! I tell you, you are a piece of fly shit!"


    Daisy did not expect Fabian to speak so harshly, and she suddenly blushed.


    "Fabian, what do you mean by that? It was clearly you who took the initiative toe to me tonight,


    and now you''re talking about me like this, are you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Fabian, I know you like to pretend to be pure, but you obviously have mischief in mind for me, but still


    pretending, you don''t mind being ashamed!"


    "Heh! I have mischief in mind for you?!" Fabianughed coldly, "Daisy, who gave you the confidence to


    think that I would misbehave with you? Even the pigs know how to look in the mirror, but you''re so


    virtuous that you can''t look in the mirror?"


    "You!"


    Although Daisy likes Fabian quite a bit, but being dissed by him like this, she still was angry.


    She was just about to have a fit but her body was pressed heavily against the wall by Fabian.


    Daisy nced at him shyly, and hooked her neck around his, "Fabian, if you want to, close the door


    first! It''s embarrassing to be seen!"

 Chapter 704 Regina Wont Get Away With It

    Chapter 704 Regina Won''t Get Away With It


    Fabian was dumbfounded.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    What does he want?


    He wanted to beat this vicious woman, OK!


    Seeing Daisy''s hand hooked onto his neck, Fabian had to get goose bumps, especially when he met


    her charming eyes, he had serious gastrointestinal difort.


    "Fabian, what are you doing standing there! Quickly close the door!" Daisy urged.


    Fabian could not stand it anymore, he heavily mmed her to the ground, "Daisy, what''s wrong with


    you! Who cares to touch you! Say it! Who told you to set fire to Mrs. Fitzgerald''s studio?!"


    Daisy didn''t expect Fabian toe over for this, so she couldn''t help but panic a little.


    She had obviously done a good job, and the man behind her had said that her actions had been


    wless, so how could Fabian have known?


    Daisy''s heart was faint, but she still held on to a smile and said, "Fabian, I don''t know what you''re


    talking about. I am a virtuous girl, how could I possibly do such a thing as setting fire!"


    "Daisy, you don''t need to pretend, it was you who set the fire!" Freya threw a tabletputer in front of


    her, "The surveince near the studio was destroyed in advance, but there is a hidden camera in the


    street downstairs that was not destroyed,st night, the person who set the fire was you!"


    Seeing Freya, and especially seeing Bradley, Daisy''s face became paler.


    For the rest of her life, she could never forget how ruthless the seemingly well-mannered Bradley was


    in his tormenting ways.


    And it was all thanks to Freya that she was once tortured!


    "Freya, what do you mean by that? Should I be the one who set the fire because I walked past


    downstairs? Freya, the road is not your house, I have to go through you to get permission from where I


    want to go?"


    All Freya had in her possession was this video, proving that her entry into the studio to set the fire had


    not been captured on camera.


    This video, which just captures her walking down the street below, really doesn''t tell us much, and as


    long as she''s dead set on denying it, it''s not substantial evidence that she was the real culprit in the


    arson.


    With this thought, Daisy''s heart suddenly gained a lot of strength, and she couldn''t be bothered to hook


    Fabian, she grabbed the door handle, "I''m going to rest, please go back!"


    Bradley forced the door of the t open and walked in with Freya, his eyes, hidden behind the t


    mirror, were not as gentle as usual, but carried a cold sharpness.


    His eyes were coldly sweeping over Daisy, as if, by such a nce from him, all the filth and darkness in


    a person would have nothing to hide.


    Cold lips moved, Bradley''s voice carried a panic-inducing coolness, "Daisy, you don''t want to tell the


    truth, that''s fine, I have a thousand ways to pry your mouth open!"


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Daisy''s face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    She knew exactly what methods Bradley would use to pry her mouth open, because she had tried it six


    months ago, and it was indeed worse than death, and she never wanted to go through that hellish time


    again in her life.


    Seeing Daisy''s trepidation, Fabian hooked his lips wistfully, "Daisy, in fact, to pry your mouth open, I


    have quite a few good methods. The Ten Manchurian Tortures or whatever, I like it the most!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Daisy could not control her scream, how could she have imagined that the


    man she had secretly loved for so many years would be a murderous demon?


    It took almost all of her strength to yell out, "You can''t do this to me! You''re abusing lynchings!"


    "I didn''t set the fire, I didn''t harm anyone! I''m innocent! You can¡¯t smear me!"


    "Innocent?" Freya sneered, "Daisy, do you really think that by destroying all the cameras in the


    building, you can rest easy? I forgot to tell you, the lighter you used to light the firest night was left


    outside the studio. The police have just tested it and it has your fingerprints on it!"


    Lighter?


    Daisy was so flustered in her mind, so many details ofst night that she couldn''t remember.


    She did, however, set the firest night, using a lighter.


    It was the first time she had hurt someone''s life, and even though she was trying to remain calm, she


    was actually nervous.


    After setting the fire, she literally forgot to throw the lighter away somewhere.


    She had no gloves on her handsst night, and her fingerprints were indeed on the lighter, which is the


    most direct evidence of her crime.


    With this thought, Daisy''s legs went weak and she copsed to the ground in a crumpled heap.


    Suddenly, she jerked her face up and stared hatefully at Freya, "Yes,st night, it was me who set the


    fire!"


    "But Freya, even if I had set fire to you, you would have deserved it! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    been nearly tortured to death by Bradley, and if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been forced by Mr.


    Fitzgerald to barely make a stand in Arkpool City!"


    "Freya, it''s all you! It''s all because of you! You''re the one who got me into this mess, and you should


    pay for it! Why didn''t that firest night kill you? Freya, you should have been burned to death by the


    fire! No, you should have been disfigured by the fire, unable to live!"


    The police really didn''t find any lighters outside the studio. Freya''s words just now were purely a scam


    to fool Daisy, but she didn''t expect that she would really be able to scam Daisy into telling the truth.


    However, getting Daisy to admit that she had set the fire was not Freya''s ultimate goal.


    Right now, what Freya wanted most was to make Daisy spit out the mastermind behind the curtain.


    Freya is almost certain that the mastermind behind this is Regina, only that, without proof, she cannot


    make Regina pay the price.


    As long as Daisy spits out that Regina ordered her to set the fire, this time, Regina won''t get away with


    it!


    Freya looked at Daisy from a high position, she asked in a stern voice word by word, "Say it, who told


    you to set the fire?"

 Chapter 705 Freya’s Man Has to Die

    Chapter 705 Freya¡¯s Man Has to Die


    "There''s no one else! It''s me who don¡¯t like you, I just want to set fire to you!"


    Although Daisy was terrified, she still forced down her inner fear and yelled at her because of her


    strong hatred for Freya.


    "Freya, if I had known that the firest night wouldn''t kill you, I would have just nted explosives in the


    studio! Freya, you''ve caused me so much trouble, you don''t want me to let you off the hook!"


    Freya was speechless towards Daisy, this person was simply delusional!


    In the beginning, she used her name and cheated Kieran out of so much money, she was the real


    victim, but now, she is ming her for all the crimes.


    Daisy''s behavior is a real fraud, not letting her eat jail time is already extraordinarily kind to her, Bradley


    let her off the hook, she not only does not know how to be grateful, but also wants to take revenge.


    "Daisy, I haven''t wronged you! It''s you who have wronged me! You used my name to ask Kieran for


    money again and again, and I haven''t retaliated against you, who gave you the nerve to retaliate


    against me?!"


    "Freya, you''re the one who did me wrong! You''re the reason I''m in this mess! It''s all because of you!"


    Daisy shouted emotionally, "Freya, you have caused me, if I am not well off, you will not be well off


    either!"


    "Daisy, you are simply irredeemable! You say you are not well off, you show off your wealth in your


    friends circle everyday, howe you are not well off? It''s just that with the money you got from


    improper means, can you feel at ease? Daisy, you''re the one who made the mistake, you''re not


    qualified to put the me on others, you should pay for the mistake you made!"


    "Who ordered you to set the fire? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make sure you go to jail!"


    When she heard the word "jail", Daisy''s body shivered uncontrobly, but the resentment in her heart


    towards Freya still prevented her from bowing down to her.


    She yelled at Freya with a strained neck, "Freya, you don''t need to scare me! No matter what you say, I


    still say the same thing! No one instructed me, it''s me who hates you, I want to burn you to death, I


    want to make your life worse than death!"


    As if remembering something, Daisy''s pale face suddenly changed.


    "Freya, I know I''m definitely going to jail this time. I''m not doing well, but you may not be doing well


    either. In fact, you''ve got youreuppance. Fitzgerald loved you so much was run over by a car and


    killed alive, isn''t that youreuppance!"


    "This time, Simon lost his legs again to save you, howe men are so unlucky when they were


    around dyou! I bet if Simon was with you, it wouldn''t take long for him to die too!"


    "Freya, you were born to defeat men, you are destined to be unlucky widow''s life! Freya, I curse you,


    you ......"


    Daisy''s voice was abruptly stopped by Freya''s p. In fact, Fabian also wanted to give Daisy a big


    p, but he didn''t expect Freya to move faster than he did.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya could tolerate Daisy cursing her, but she couldn''t stand Daisy cursing Mr. Fitzgerald to death.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Daisy, "Daisy, no matter how well I live in the future, you


    won''t have the chance to see it! You''re not willing to tell the truth, are you? Fine, I don''t mind lynching


    you right now!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, let me do it, let me do it!" Fabian volunteered and called out, "I''m the best at torturing


    people, I''ll have someone set up the frying pan now!"


    After saying this, Fabian turned his face again and said to Daisy with a smile, "Daisy, you live such a


    luxurious life, you''ve eaten a lot of mountainous and sea food, right? Unfortunately, no amount of


    mountainous and sea food is as good as eating the meat on your own body!"


    "Daisy, tonight, you''re in for a treat!"


    Fabian''s voice was gentle, but Daisy¡¯s cold hair straight up.


    Her body was shuddering uncontrobly, she twisted her face and screamed at Fabian, "Fabian, you


    demon! You ......"


    Daisy was terrified, she no longer had the guts to call Freya''s bluff, her psychological defenses


    completely copsed, she cried and shouted at Fabian, "Don''t do this to me! Don''t do this to me! I''ll tell


    you, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Fabian actually wanted to scare Daisy for a while longer, but she begged for mercy so quickly that he


    felt it was no fun.


    "Tell me, who instructed you to set fire!"


    "It''s ...... it''s Ro Porter. It was him who told me to set the fire!"


    Daisy has taken a lot of money from Ro, out of moral righteousness, she should not give up Ro,


    but Fabian is going to cut her flesh and dip her in the frying pan, which is too scary.


    Now, she only wants to give up Ro, the scapegoat, quickly so that she can have a chance of


    survival.


    Hearing the name Ro, Freya could not help but be a little disappointed.


    She was aware of Ro, who was one of the ten contestants who made it to the semi-finals, and she


    did not expect that the person who instructed Daisy was not Robin.


    With Daisy''s confession, they quickly found Ro.


    With hard evidence such as the transfer records in front of him, Ro could not deny it.


    He admitted that he had instructed Daisy to ruin Freddie''s entry because he felt that Freddie was his


    biggestpetitor.


    Only, he only let Daisy destroy the clothes, he did not let her hurt anyone.


    Later, Daisy also admitted that Ro did give her money to destroy the clothes, and as for the arson


    attack, it was purely her way of getting back at Freya.


    Daisy is in jail, Ro has voluntarily withdrawn from the semi-finals, and Regina, the one who really


    manipted all this, remains fine.


    Regina was very clever this time, she only asked Robin to give Ro a sideways mention, Robin had


    already been named the winner and only two people could enter the final, he could only beat the most


    powerful of the remaining contestants, Freddie, if he wanted to enter the final.


    Robin was so sweet that he told Ro in passing that Daisy and Freya had an old grudge and she


    was now working in World.


    Regina knows Daisy''s character. Daisy is brain-dead and vicious, and once she strikes out at Freya,


    she will definitely do it to death.


    Regina had guessed correctly that Daisy had set the fire, and if not for the appearance of Kieran, Freya


    would have been buried in the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the semi-finals of the International Costume Design Competition.


    Regina knows all about the destruction of the human entry costumes.


    As she passed by Freya and Kiki, she deliberately and elegantly pulled her lips, "Freya, Kiki, I really


    admire your courage to participate in the semi-finals when your entry costumes were ruined. I''m


    looking forward to your exciting performance!"


    Expect, they make a fool of themselves, the work World uses for tournaments is disliked by audiences


    around the world, and World never turns over again!

 Chapter 706 Regina, You Dont Want to Win

    Chapter 706 Regina, You Don''t Want to Win


    Hearing Regina''s provocative words, Freya did not get angry, the smile on her face was bright,


    "Regina, don''t worry, our performance tonight will not disappoint your expectations!"


    "Heh!"


    Regina raised her eyebrows disdainfully, "Well, Freya, I hope you can still say thatter!"


    Freya met Regina''s gaze and smiled, "Regina, I hope you canugh till the end too!"


    As soon as Freya finished saying this, Kiki''s slightly hoarseughter came over, "Unfortunately, Regina,


    you won''t be able tough at the end of the day!"


    Regina had to go and personally check out Robin''s costume for tonight''spetition again, so she


    didn''t have time to continue wasting her breath with Freya and Kiki here.


    In fact, she had just said those provocative words to Kiki and Freya in order to put herself in a more


    pleasant mood.


    But inexplicably, after listening to Freya and Kiki''s words, a touch of indescribable unease rose in her


    heart.


    Almost immediately, Regina''s heart quieted down a little bit more.


    Freya and Kiki''s words just now were nothing but bluffing, the entries designed by Freddie had all been


    destroyed by the fire, in such a short time, she didn''t believe they could still prepare a new high quality


    entry!


    And Robin''s entry tonight, a design by Freddie at the peak of his inspiration, ''On the Water'', that set of


    clothes, is even more beautiful than the name of this dress, and she bets that tonight, this semi-final will


    only be their Court''s home turf!


    With this in mind, Regina couldn''t help but puff out her chest with confidence.


    The judges for this evening were the same four, except that Kieran was not present due to an injury to


    his legs, and was reced by Daniel, who is known as the "Emperor of Europe".


    Daniel is one of Europe''s premier costume designers, he has not been on the public pavement for


    many years and his presence at the International Costume Competition adds weight to this sensational


    event that is taking ce around the world.


    The future of the designers who entered thepetition can only be bright if they are recognised by


    Teacher Daniel.


    Robin was so excited in his heart, he desperately wanted Daniel''s affirmation, he wanted to be a


    talented designer on par with Fillip, he wanted to trample Freddie under his feet so that he would never


    be able to turn back!


    And he was immensely confident that this time, he would be able to fiercely overpower Freddie.


    He got the news from Daisy that all of Freddie''s energy had been spent on that group of entries a while


    ago, and his entry was ruined, so this time in the semi-finals, he could only make a wretched exit!


    Ro has voluntarily withdrawn from the semi-finals and this evening, only nine groups remain to


    participate in the semi-finals.


    Because Freddie and Robin had the most outstanding performance in thestpetition, this time,


    the two of them were the two yers with the highest call.


    Freddie and Robin were really lucky to have the serial numbers they drew, right next to each other.


    Robin the eighth, Freddie the ninth.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The seven contestants at the front were quite stunning, and the crowd cheered at the sight of those


    gorgeous dresses.


    Only, the four judges on stage did not have much awe in their eyes.


    It is really difficult for ordinary stunning pieces to catch the eye of a fashion design Teacher who is used


    to seeing the big world.


    The highest scorer of the first seven yers, though, was No. 5, with an average score of 90, which


    was actually a bit short of the mark.


    Robin''s voice was even higher than Freddie''s. After all, Court bought more manpower, and many of the


    audience at the venue were paid by Court to cheer Robin on.


    Therefore, as soon as the models from Robin''s group took to the stage, the venue erupted into waves


    of cheers and screams.


    The work, designed by Robin, has lived up to the expectations.


    Unlike the intensity of hisst work, this time, his work, in particr, is exceptionally light and ethereal.


    The models walked gracefully down the catwalk with a real sense of, well, walking on a smokyke.


    This group of works by Robin still contains two pieces of clothing.


    Both dresses, in lighter shades, are particrly heavilyyered in order to entuate that smoky,


    ethereal feel.


    The long, smoky green dress, with its smoky waves of skirts, is like a picture of beauty to the extreme.


    To match the mood of the outfit, the two models also held umbres.


    There was no rain in the night sky, and as they slimly walked down the catwalk, they had the feeling of


    walking through the rain and smoke of the sea.


    You can''t help but want to hold their wrists and see the beauty with them.


    The fading colours, at first as if walking on ake andter as if floating down in the clouds, are


    dreamlike and beautiful.


    Standing on the catwalk aside to exin, Robin was obviously quite satisfied with this group of clothes,


    especially when he saw the appreciation in the judges'' eyes, his face, moreover, was full of imperative


    victory.


    Unsurprisingly, Robin''s group scored particrly well.


    Daniel 99, Mr Hans 99, Fillip 99, Fernand Chau 99.


    Such a high score made Robin so excited that his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    What a high average score of 99!


    Last time, Freddie''s average score didn''t even reach this score, this time, he is destined to take the


    lead!


    The clothes that Freddie hastily brought to cope with the event were not even up to the level of the


    previous yers.


    As long as the person who enters the final with him is not Freddie, the championship will be his!


    As soon as Robin stepped off the stage, he stood beside Freddie with an impish smile.


    "Freddie, I''m looking forward to your entry tonight."


    "Freddie, what do you think you''ll bepeting with tonight, when all your carefully prepared entries


    have been burned to the ground?"


    "Oh, it''s not just the set of clothes you used to enter that got burned to the ground, all the clothes in


    your studio all got burned! You didn''t just buy a set of clothes directly from a certain treasure to enter,


    did you?"


    After saying this, Robin could not control the maniacalughter that came out.


    Although there is no proof that the studio fire is rted to Robin and Regina, Freddie knows that it is


    rted to them.


    The thought of his best friend almost being buried in that fire instantly made Freddie''s eyes red.


    He stared at Robin with hatred, a haze of gloom spread across that bright, handsome face.


    "You guessed it, Robin! I am the one who paid 99 for a set of clothes from a certain treasure! But even


    if I bought my clothes from somece, tonight, you''re not going to win!"


    Hearing this from Freddie, Robin smiled a little more smugly, "Freddie, you really have the never to say


    that! If you win tonight, I''ll call you ...... dad!"


    "Hahahahaha!" After saying this, Robinughed so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath.

 Chapter 707 No Regret in Loving You

    Chapter 707 No Regret in Loving You


    Robinughed, and so did Freddie, "Robin, you said that! If I win tonight, you''ll call me Dad in front of


    everyone!"


    Robin did not put Freddie in his eyes at all, "Don''t say call me dad, if you win, let me even call you


    grandpa!"


    "Good! We have a deal!"


    After saying this, Freddie didn''t bother to continue to talk to Robin, took the microphone handed to him


    by the host and walked up the catwalk to exin his design concept.


    Robin was still smiling wantonly. In fact, Freddie had never hurt him.


    On the contrary, Freddie has always treated him as a close friend and has given him his heart and soul,


    but because Freddie''s design talent is so amazing, he just hates Freddie from the bottom of his heart.


    He especially hates Freddie with a passion because no matter how hard he tries, he is unable to


    design eye-catching clothes, while Freddie''s designs, however, can easily wow the public.


    Robin also knows that jealousy is the devil and will devour one''s conscience little by little.


    But what to do? In this world, the winner is the king, and with Freddie pressing him, he will never be


    able to hold his head up for the rest of his life, so he can only squeeze Freddie''s talent to pave the way


    for himself.


    And once Freddie is not avable to him, he can only destroy himpletely!


    Robin narrowed his eyes maliciously as he stared expectantly at the entrance to the catwalk, waiting to


    see Kiki and Freya beingughed at by the world in clothes that 99 had bought online.


    The smile on Robin''s face never abated, but when Freya and Kiki walked onto the catwalk, he couldn''t


    smile anymore.


    He thought that the time he spent at the Court a few years ago was the peak of Freddie''s talent; he did


    not expect that the current Freddie would be able to design even more stunning pieces than a few


    years ago.


    They say that all talents are exhausted, but Freddie''s design talent is not exhausted!


    What''s more, the clothes that Freddie entered in thepetition, hadn''t they been destroyed?


    The fire that destroyed the entire studio on earth, where did Freddie get the clothes to enter in such a


    short time?


    Such an exquisite dress, many other embroidery techniques, could not bepleted overnight, this


    dress must have been bought by Freddie from another designer, he is cheating!


    Freddie stood at the edge of the catwalk with a microphone, watching Freya and Kiki slowly walk up the


    catwalk, his vision slowly blurred.


    Falling Rain.


    The name of this group of clothes is called Falling Rain.


    As he exins the design concept, his thoughts can''t help but drift away.


    He vividly remembered that the day of Lucy''s funeral was a rainy day.


    On that day, a light rain fell and he stood at her grave and sent her on her way.


    A light rain fell, wetting his cheeks and his vision, and by that time he could no longer tell, so wet in the


    corners of his eyes, whether it was rain or tears.


    When Lucy was alive, she was his muse, his faith, and when she is gone, his faith remains unchanged.


    All his designs are for the faith in his heart. Even if in this life, she never has the chance to wear the


    clothes he designed for her, he will never put down the pen in his hand, and he will never let the needle


    in his hand rust.


    It''s quite a coincidence tonight that the colours of Falling Rain and On the Water sh a bit, too.


    The one on Freya, also in smoky green, still has a vintage top and a floor-length skirt in a teardrop


    design.


    The skirt is lined in a clean, pure white, with a smoky green sarong that covers and envelops the lining,


    like a smoky green rain of smoke that falls slowly and deeply on the human heart.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Theyers andyers of light rain fall as if, far from all the hustle and bustle of the world, like a cold,


    proud green lotus blooming in a paradise.


    The one on Kiki, also in the main colour of smoky green, has a back, with a semi-skeletal design and a


    large empty piece at the waist, but not for nothing, but withrge red raindrops draped over it.


    The red is a brilliant red and the smoky lime is a somewhat cooler shade, not in the least abrupt, but in


    harmony.


    It is like, the immortal who has no desire, for whom he has left a tear of blood, and for whom he has


    fallen into immortality, just to achieve this love that has fallen in love.


    Fillip looked at Freya and Kiki on the catwalk in a daze, his eyes couldn''t control the trance, he also


    couldn''t help but remember that the day of Lucy''s funeral was a drizzly rainy day.


    He stood straight in front of her tomb, his expression, as always, cold and indifferent, but after all the


    guests had left, he hugged Lucy''s tombstone tightly, and his kiss, as cold as raindrops, fell on her


    tombstone, kissing away the dust on it for her.


    He will also never forget the moment when the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    Something snaked down and he reached out and touched it, not as colourless rain, but as red tears of


    blood.


    That single tear of blood, like the bright red teardrop at Kiki''s waist, was magnificent, but carried a


    lifetime of sorrow that could not be wiped away.


    Fillip couldn''t help but nce at Freddie. Being the same fashion designer, there were some things that


    seemed to be able to resonate with the soul.


    Freddie didn''t say who he was designing this set of clothes for, but Fillip just knew that he was


    designing this set of clothes for Lucy.


    Fillip was somewhat relieved that, in this world, he was not the only one who remembered Lucy.


    But in his heart, there was something indescribably sour. He was afraid that Lucy would know that even


    if she died, there was still a man who persisted in thinking of her, and her heart would fall on this man.


    Fillip smiled to himself, if Lucy could still be alive, he would rather she would have her heart fall on


    Freddie, but unfortunately, she couldn''te back.


    Ever since Freya and Kiki walked onto the catwalk, Robin''s mouth, which had remained slightly open,


    was still unable to recover from his shock when they walked off the runway.


    Although his design talent was not as good as Freddie''s, as a costume designer, he was still able to


    see that Freddie''s Falling Rain this time was beyond his previous design of On the Water.


    His heart was suddenly filled with unspeakable panic.


    Freddie''s design at its peak was his trump card in this tournament, and he wanted to win in one go, but


    Freddie''s Falling Rain was able to surpass his work, and his entry in the final afterwards, might also


    surpass it!


    No!


    He absolutely cannot let Freddie into the final!


    After Freddie finished his exnation, he still walked next to Robin, the corners of his lips with an


    extremely bright smile, "Robin, how is the clothes I bought online?"


    99 certainly can''t buy such a dress, Robin knew that Freddie was deliberately sarcastic, he was so


    angry, but he still sneered, "Freddie, do you think if the judges knew that you were giarizing, they


    would still let you into the final?!"

 Chapter 708 Saying Congratulations to Reginas Belly

    Chapter 708 Saying Congrattions to Regina''s Belly


    giarism?


    Freddie found Robin''s words particrly funny, he had been a fashion designer for so many years and


    had not really learned to copy and giarize, but it was Robin who had directly used his designs,


    framing others for giarism.


    Seeing that Freddie did not speak, Robin thought he was weak-minded, he hooked his lips disdainfully


    and continued, "Freddie, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "All your work was burned by that fire, and you couldn''t have made ready-made clothes in such a short


    time, let alone you had designed such stunning pieces!"


    "You could only have bought this dress from another designer! Freddie, you really went to a lot of


    trouble to get into the final! It cost you a lot of money to buy this set of clothes, didn''t it?"


    Hearing Robin''s words, Freddieughed outright with joy, "Robin, do you think I bought this set of


    clothes from another designer?"


    "If that man could design such a piece, why didn''t hee and enter it instead of giving me such a


    good thing?"


    "Robin, before, I thought you were quite smart, howe now you''ve be so stupid!"


    "Freddie, who are you calling stupid?!" Robin was so angry that he gritted his teeth, if not for the fact


    that this was a public ce, he really wanted to pounce on and tear up Freddie''s smug face.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Robin, you are not only stupid, you are also ignorant!"


    After a pause, Freddie then said, word for word, "Someone as insr as you must not have heard of


    n B, right?"


    "The studio set of costumes is our n A , and we have our n B."


    "I knew that you wouldn''t be able to rest in peace after you failed to use public opinion and controversy


    to force us to withdraw from thepetition, and with what, I was only afraid that you would tamper


    with the clothes I entered again. So, I took the clothes of n A for you to destroy, only I didn''t expect


    that your heart was rotten to the core, not only did you want to destroy the clothes of my entry, but you


    also wanted to hurt people''s lives!"


    Yes, from the very first beginning, the clothes that World really wanted to use for the semi-finals were


    not the ruined set, but the Falling Rain that Freddie had secretly made.


    He, along with Freya and Kiki, thought that Robin and Regina would repeat their trick and ruin the


    clothes they had entered.


    So, they deliberately disturbed their opponents by not taking out Falling Rain until the very end of the


    match.


    Only, they had underestimated the viciousness of Regina and Robin, not realising that the fire would


    almost devour the lives of Kiki and Freya.


    "Freddie!"


    Robin was so hateful that he clenched his fists and cackled, how could he not have imagined that what


    he and Regina had destroyed after all their machinations was just a trick put out by Freddie and the


    others.


    Since Freddie could specify n B, he could surely also prove that the dress was designed and made


    by him personally, and now he couldn''t get him out even if he reported him for giarism.


    What made Robin even more furious was that Freddie scored, surprisingly, higher than him again.


    Mr. Hans 98, Fillip 100, Henry 100 and Daniel 100.


    He had thought his average score of 99 was already high enough, but to his surprise, Freddie had


    surprisingly beaten him again!


    Mr Hans is now helping him and Regina, but the eyes of the crowd are discerning and he can''t give


    Freddie too low a score.


    If Freddiees up with something more dazzling in the final, he''ll only be Freddie''s underdog!


    No!


    He is the most amazing fashion design genius, he absolutely cannot lose!


    He had been overwhelmed by Freddie for two games in a row. If he continued to lose, Court would


    really be overwhelmed by World! He absolutely would not allow this to happen!


    Based on this score, the two finalists would be him and Freddie.


    He has to disqualify Freddiepletely before the final in a month''s time!


    Not only that, but he''s going to have his reputation tarnished and fallen apart!


    Regina''s face was even more unpleasant than Robin''s, but she was the noble Miss Wells, and in


    public, she could not lose her temper.


    So, even though her heart was twisted with hate, her lips were still trying to put on a decent smile.


    Olivia hade with Regina, and although she was firmly on her side, she was still enchanted by the


    group of costumes entered by World.


    She keeps an eye on what''s happening on the inte, she''s heard so many of her friends shouting


    about the group of costumes for thepetition, which will be avable for pre-sale online tonight.


    Only ten ces are avable for pre-sale.


    Olivia has added quite a few WeChat groups, the members of which are mostly celebrities and young


    people in high society. The WeChat groups she has added are particrly lively tonight, with her


    friends pulling people in everywhere so that they can wait until the pre-sale of the clothes of World


    begins and help them grab pre-sale ces.


    Olivia felt that she shouldn''t have bought clothes of World in order to support Regina, but Freddie had


    shone so brightly in the twopetitions that the clothesunched by World had unwittingly be a


    status symbol among the upper ss celebrities.


    In particr, the limited edition modelsunched are used by the world''s most famous women to


    compare and show off.


    It is said that at a dinner partyst time, a young girl from an average wealthy family was wearing the


    same dress that Freya wore in thestpetition and was instantly taken by a wealthy young man,


    and now, both of them have gotten married in a sh.


    The wedding was a costly affair that was the envy of many a pregnant girl.


    Olivia is a vain girl, more than eager to catch a golden boy, and she also wants to grab a pre-sale ce


    of World.


    What''s more, her family has been in a bad waytely, and she''s been getting a lot of k for her


    trouble, so she''s desperate to win reputation.


    With less than five minutes to go before the World Pre-sale begins, Olivia fires up the official website of


    World and ns to buy it.


    As soon as Regina turned her face, she saw Olivia''s finger tapping on her phone, noticing that she was


    tapping on the official website of World, her face instantly stiffened in embarrassment.


    "Olivia, what are you doing?!"


    Being noticed by Regina for what she bought, Olivia couldn''t help but feel a little vain, she hid her


    phone behind her in a panic, "It''s nothing, just reading the web."


    Regina obviously didn''t believe Olivia when she said this, and hated the thought of her friend also


    wanting to buy World costumes.


    But she couldn''t afford to lose her temper in public, so she had to continue to force herself to keep a


    decent smile.


    Especially when she saw Freya and Kikiing this way, the smile on her lips grew wider and wider.


    "Freya, Kiki, congrattions."


    Regina looked elegant and rxed, as if she and Kiki and Freya had known each other for years.


    Without waiting for Freya and Kiki to speak, she again stroked her belly, "But you will soon have to say


    congrattions to me too!"

 Chapter 709 Regina Shows Off To Freya

    Chapter 709 Regina Shows Off To Freya


    Freya also noticed Regina''s action of stroking her belly, but she didn''t think much of it, she just felt that


    Regina''s action was a bit diaphanous.


    "Don''t worry, Regina, congrattions, you won''t hear this because, in the final we won''t lose!"


    When Regina said congrattions, she was referring to the fact that she would be a mother.


    Freya misunderstood her meaning, and she did not exin, she just looked at Freya in an inscrutable


    manner, and then turned away with a light smile.


    Losing again to Freya''s World, Regina''s heart was filled with resentment, and only when she thought of


    the child inside her belly could her heart, for a brief moment, find peace.


    Yes, nothing is more important than the child inside her belly, a mother is blessed with a child, and as


    long as she has that child, she will never lose!


    Freya was not thinking deeply about it, but Regina''s stroking of her stomach was so deliberate that Kiki


    could not help but think more about it.


    She felt that Regina''s action of stroking her stomach was rather like showing off something to Freya.


    What can she show off?


    Thinking of something, Kiki instantly blushed, but almost immediately, she dismissed her thoughts


    again.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and Quinn are different. Quinn had a time of indulgence and was therefore able to make


    a child, but Mr. Fitzgerald has been a guardian of Freya since the beginning, there is no way he would


    let another woman carry his child.


    However, even if she thought so, Kiki''s heart still had an indescribable uneasiness, always feeling that


    Regina''s stomach was not that simple.


    Thinking about the baby, Kiki''s mood couldn''t help but be a little gloomy again.


    She thought that, as she ignored Quinn, Quinn would try every possible way to cheer her up like he did


    before, and would even exin to her about April.


    But Quinn didn''t.


    Not only did he not exin to her about April, he did not even set foot in the door of her ward again.


    Still she didn''t hold back,st night, she called him again and the person who answered the phone was


    still April.


    Quinn, again, went to M''s side.


    Kiki really believed in Quinn''s feelings for her; after all, Quinn was so good and so kind to her that he


    could even spare his life for her.


    But he stayed on M''s side for two days in a row, and suddenly she was not so confident.


    Quinn can be good to her and will be good to others. She knows what first love means to a man, that


    is, a vermilion mole that cannot be plucked out of the heart, a white moonlight that cannot be forgotten


    in midnight dreams.


    When Quinn first got together with M, he treated M, perhaps, better than he treated her.


    Besides, M had given him a child, and she, for one, could not give him a child.


    The more she thought about it, the more wretched she became, and when she went backstage to


    change her clothes, Kiki was distracted.


    Seeing Kiki''s strange appearance, Freya couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Kiki, what''s wrong with


    you?"


    "Freya, when the finals are over, I want to go abroad to further my studies." Kiki said rather seriously to


    Freya, "I''ve contacted a vocal university abroad, and I want to study now."


    Kiki is extremely talented in music and a graduate of a prestigious school, she doesn''t really need to go


    for further studies or anything right now.


    Freya knew that her so-called further training was just an attempt to escape.


    Freya really felt sorry for Kiki.


    When she first supported Kiki and Quinn to be together, she felt that Quinn truly liked Kiki and that he


    could treat her well and give her happiness with all his heart.


    But how could she have imagined that Quinn would somehowe up with a child and some first love.


    "Kiki, I think you should talk to Quinn openly and honestly, even if Quinn had a child before, that was


    before, what if,pared to his first love, his child, you are more important in his heart?"


    "Kiki, it''s not easy for you and Quinn to be together, you should give him another chance."


    "Freya, I also want to give my love with Quinn a chance, butst night, he went to M''s again, and I


    called him and the person who answered the phone was still his and M''s child."


    "That child, named April, begged me to stop calling his father and ruining the happy life of their family


    of three in the future."


    The corner of Kiki''s lips curled up in unspeakable bitterness, "I thought that Quinn and I couldst


    forever, I was with him with the intention of growing old together, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I


    would be a third party."


    "Freya, you know what? Sometimes now, I somehow feel a sense of guilt, I feel that if it wasn''t for me,


    the three of them would be living happily ever after as a family, and it''s me who is straddling them and


    keeping a few of us from having peace."


    "Kiki, don''t think like that, it''s not your fault!"


    Freya clutched Kiki''s hand hard, "Kiki, everything is still inconclusive now, what if, that child is not


    Quinn''s?"


    "Freya, I hope more than you that that child is not Quinn''s, but she calls Quinn her father and he has


    been with that child and M recently."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a pause, Kiki said as if she was dreaming, "Quinn, he also lied to me."


    Seeing Kiki''s lost look, Freya didn''t know what to say. She could only clutch her hand and tell her


    silently that no matter what happened, she would be by her side.


    The hidden lounge door was suddenly pushed open and Freya turned around to see an anxious


    looking Quinn walking in quickly.


    On his face, with obvious apprehension and curiosity, he stretched out his hand to grab Kiki''s hand,


    and when he saw that Freya was still here, he stiffly withdrew it.


    He promised to be good to Kiki for the rest of his life, but now what?


    However, Freya knew that this was not the time to lose her temper, and that the matter between Kiki


    and Quinn still needed to be resolved by their parties themselves.


    She gave a fierce nce at Quinn before she walked out in a huff, leaving space for Quinn and Kiki.


    "Kiki."


    Quinn grabbed Kiki''s hand firmly, "Kiki, how are you feeling now? Is your throat still ufortable?"


    "Quinn, I''m fine." Kiki kept some distance from Quinn, "Quinn, I know you''ve been very busytely, if


    you still have something to do, you should go back first."


    "Kiki, I''m not going back!"


    Quinn stubbornly embraced her into his arms, "Kiki, I''m sorry that you were hospitalized and I wasn''t


    able to stay with you, from now on, I will take good care of you."


    "Quinn, can you tell me honestly, what did you dost night?"


    Kiki lifted her face and met Quinn''s gaze and said word for word, "Quinn, I want to hear the truth."

 Chapter 710 She Has a Fatal Disease

    Chapter 710 She Has a Fatal Disease


    When he met Kiki''s clear eyes, Quinn couldn''t help but feel flustered, and he scrambled to look away


    from her, dodging her gaze.


    Quinn knew that lying to the love of his life was truly a mortal sin.


    But what to do, he loves Kiki, if Kiki doesn''t want him anymore, it is plucking the flesh out of his body.


    If Kiki were to learn of April''s existence, she, who cannot tolerate sand in her eyes, would not continue


    to be with him.


    His heart was killing him with guilt, but Quinn still said softly, "Kiki,st night, I was on the set shooting a


    night scene, the movie schedule is very urgent, and I''ve been filming in a hurrytely."


    "But Kiki, after these few days of being busy, it will be fine, in the future, I will spend more time with you,


    if you don''t like it, I can stop making movies in the future, I will stay with you everyday, okay?"


    "Quinn, I want you to apany me, but I want you to treat me with sincerity more than anything


    else."


    Kiki''s voice was calm, but the disappointment at the bottom of her heart could not be suppressed.


    Quinn, still, chose to lie to her.


    How can two people, who should be honest and genuinely love each other, be piled with lies?


    Kiki couldn''t control the coldness of her heart.


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn knew that she must have known more or less about M''s matter,


    and he was just about to exin, but his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from his good friend, Quinn hastily picked it up.


    "Quinn, I''ve got the paternity test result, don''t expect me to tell you the results,e and get it


    yourself!"


    Quinn was now desperate to know the result. He had wanted to ask his assistant to pick it up, but after


    thinking about it, he decided to go there himself.


    In his heart, he was more nervous than ever. He was eager to know the result, but he was afraid that


    April was really his daughter.


    That way, even if he didn''t want April as his daughter, Kiki would definitely not want him.


    Quinn wanted to hug Kiki harder, wanted to say to her, "Kiki, can we stay together no matter what


    happens?¡±


    However, when he met Kiki''s cold and indifferent eyes, he did not say these words after all.


    He could only hope that April was not rted to him in any way, then he would immediately apologise


    to Kiki and ask her to forgive him for his lies.


    Looking at Quinn''s hurriedly departing back, Kiki raised her lips and smiled miserably.


    She was some distance away from Quinn''s mobile phone, she couldn''t hear the voice inside, but


    seeing this anxious look on his face, she knew that he had gone to look for his first love and his


    daughter.


    Kiki''s hands could not be controlled to form fists, her palms were cold, just like her heart, getting colder


    and colder, unable to warm back up.


    Inside the lounge there was arge window that was open and the night breeze was blowing, but Kiki


    still felt so oppressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    She felt sure that if she continued to stay in this lounge, she would be suffocated.


    She put on the high heels and headed outside the lounge.


    She hadn''t even made it outside to the street and her newly reced mobile phone rang


    spontaneously.


    The mobile phone screen showed an unfamiliar number. Kiki thought it should be an advertising pitch,


    but after thinking about it, she picked up the phone anyway.


    Surprisingly, the call was not some advertising pitch, but a call from April.


    April''s voice was crunchy and sweet.


    Kiki had never met her, but by hearing her voice, she could guess that she must be a very sweet little


    girl.


    And yes, with Quinn and M''s face, their child could be attractive!


    "Auntie, hello, I''m April."


    "Hello ......"


    Kiki''s voice stiffened, and she felt that her voice must have sounded worse than ever. For a moment,


    she wanted to throw away the phone and run away, but in the end, she held back.


    "Auntie, let me introduce myself first, my father is Quinn and my mother is M. I know your name is


    Kiki, you are my dad''s girlfriend, Auntie, do you have time now? I would like to have a chat with you."


    Negotiating with a child? What an extremely ridiculous thing to do.


    But Kiki still gently answered, "Okay."


    Kiki thought that April would ask her to go to a cafe or something like that, but surprisingly, the ce


    she asked her to go to was the city hospital.


    April is hospitalised in the city hospital.


    Kiki is actually still notpletely well, and after the game tonight, she is also going back to the


    hospital, which happens to be on the way, so she has even less reason to refuse April''s invitation.


    April lives in the children''s ward area of the city hospital, on her floor, where most of the patients


    admitted are leukaemia patients.


    Kiki really didn''t think that a little girl with such a sweet voice would get this damn disease.


    When she saw April, Kiki''s emotions were really extraordinarilyplicated.


    April was born very much like M, but because of the obvious baby fat on her face, she is much more


    pleasing and cute than M.


    M is still filming on the set tonight, and the only person looking after April in the ward is a young


    caregiver.


    Seeing Kikiing over, April asked that caregiver to get out and invited her to sit next to her hospital


    bed.


    "Auntie, I have leukaemia."


    April''s voice was still brittle and sweet, and there was not a trace of self-pity on her white and tender


    face, her lips, from the beginning to the end, carried a sweet smile, and on her face, there were two


    cute little dimples, looking unspeakably delightful.


    April''s hair, which is somewhat self-curling, is long and curly and falls casually over her shoulders, like


    a delicate ceramic doll.


    She reached out and gently grabbed her long hair, "Auntie, I''m starting chemotherapy tomorrow and


    I''ve heard that after I have chemotherapy, my hair is gone."


    This is Quinn''s daughter.


    Kiki thought that she would be repulsed by Quinn''s daughter, but looking at April in front of her, she


    only felt her heart ache.


    Before she entered the ward just now, she had asked the doctor, and the bone marrow banks at home


    and abroad had all been screened, and no matching bone marrow had been found for April.


    April is suffering from acute leukaemia and her condition is deteriorating very quickly. If a bone marrow


    match cannot be found within three months, she will not survive.


    The thought of such a beautiful and bright life soon withering away made Kiki''s chest ache.


    She, who was not rted to April by blood, was still heartbroken when she saw her in this state, but


    Quinn was her real father, and how much it must have hurt him to watch his own daughter being


    tortured by her illness!


    Suddenly, Kiki was not so angry at Quinn for lying to her.


    "April, when you get better, your hair will grow back and it will grow even better than it does now." Kiki


    gently stroked April''s long hair and said softly.


    Not expecting Kiki tofort her, April couldn''t help but be stunned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Aftering back to her senses, she looked at Kiki with a pleading face and said, "Auntie, I invited you


    over today because I hope you can promise me one thing."

 Chapter 711 Paternity Test Results Out

    Chapter 711 Paternity Test Results Out


    Kiki''s hand froze, her fingertips trembling before she slowly withdrew her hand from April''s long hair.


    Without her having to ask, she knew what she wanted to say to her.


    It was nothing more than asking her to leave Quinn and make their family of three whole.


    True enough, seeing Kiki nod, April said in an apprehensive voice, "Auntie, I want to ask you to leave


    my father."


    "I know that my dad likes you a lot and you like my dad a lot, but I really want a full family."


    "Auntie, my mum raised me all by herself, she really had a hard time. If I am well, even if I don''t want


    my dad, my mum won''t be alone, I will stay with her and take care of her."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "But Auntie, I''m going to die soon and I want Daddy to take care of Mummy instead."


    "April, you won''t die, nowadays medicine is so advanced, you will soon get well." Kiki was afraid that


    April would lose hope in life, so she hastened tofort her and said.


    April smiled splendidly and shook her head, "Auntie, you don''t need tofort me. Dad and mum are


    alsoforting me in the same way, they both say that I can get better, but I overheard their


    conversation with the doctor, I''m in a very bad way, I might not survive."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, I''m not really sorry, I''m just sorry that I won''t be able to be


    there for my mum before I get to take good care of her."


    "Auntie, I know that I''m asking too much and it''s not fair to you, but I want to be selfish for once and


    see mum and dad together before I die."


    Speaking of this, April''s eyes couldn''t help but get a little wet, her big ck grape-like eyes were filled


    with moisture, looking unspeakably pitiful.


    She took a deep breath and then said to Kiki, "Auntie, just think of it as you taking pity on me, a dying


    child, and fulfilling myst wish, okay? Auntie, if you can return my father to me, I will be grateful to you


    for the rest of my life."


    It was really absurd for a child to make such a request of her.


    If it was in normal times, Kiki would not have agreed to such an absurd request from a child, but now,


    April had this damn disease!


    Kiki may seem indifferent, but she actually has the warmest and softest heart, especially as she has


    lost two children before, and she really can''t see this lovely child showing her disappointment.


    She thought that if it was Quinn''s choice, he would not be able to give up M and her daughter and


    stay with her regardless, right?


    Anyway, she had decided to leave the country and get away from Quinn, so she might as well, instead,


    fulfil this cute little girl''s ultimate wish.


    There was a long silence before Kiki spoke in a hoarse voice, "April, your father will always be yours,


    and I will be leaving the country soon."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, your father will take good care of you and your health, too, will get better


    and better."


    Kiki thought that she would be able to utter the words in a light-hearted manner, but when the words


    came to her lips, she realized that saying some words was really like cutting the flesh of her heart with


    a dull knife.


    She took a strong breath before she regained her voice, "April, I really like your father, I used to want to


    dominate him for the rest of my life, but I want to see him well more than anything. It would be so hard


    for your dad to lose you, he loves you so much and I want your dad to be happy forever."


    "April, you have to get well soon, your father will only be really happy if you get better."


    April lifted her face, she looked at Kiki in some confusion, although she was very smart, a five year old


    child did not have much deep understanding of what love and affection was.


    She had only heard her mother say that a bad woman had snatched her father, making it impossible for


    the three of them to be reunited. Having been instilled with this thought by her mother, she also felt that


    it was the bad woman who had taken over her father, and today, seeing Kiki and listening to her


    encouragement to her, she suddenly felt that the bad woman her mother had spoken of did not seem


    so bad.


    A child''s heart is pure and good. She wants to be with her father, but when she thinks that Kiki will be


    alone after her father returns to her and her mother, she has some indescribable difficulties in her


    heart.


    April was torn for a long time, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, would it be hard for you if I forced


    you to leave my father?"


    "Yeah, I get a bit hard inside."


    Kiki tried to look light-hearted and said, "But time washes away everything, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Kiki couldn''t help thinking that if it was a few months ago and she lost Quinn, she might have faded


    away really quickly, but now, it was hard to get her to forget him.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, she did not want to continue to dominate Quinn anymore. She


    did not want, at the end of her life, April would not be loved wholeheartedly by her father.


    Of course, she wished more than anything that April would get better and that their family of three


    would always be happy.


    Kiki was discharged from the hospital early and she went back to her and Quinn''s t.


    Here, everywhere, she carries fond memories between her and Quinn, but unfortunately, there are


    some good things that, when lost, can never be returned.


    Kiki called Freya and Freddie and asked them toe over and help her pack her things. In the middle


    of the night, she got a movingpany again and she moved out of this ce she once called home


    overnight.


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Freya and Freddie were both quite upset, but they didn''t say much because


    they knew that when Kiki was in distress, what she needed more was theirpany.


    Quinn would cheat on Kiki and stay away from her because of others, but they, all their lives, have


    been unfailingly devoted to her.


    After moving her things away, Kiki sent a text message to Quinn.


    The text message she sent was particrly brief, with only, Quinn, goodbye.


    She knew that Quinn would understand what she meant, and that her saying goodbye to him would be


    the best way for the three of them to be fulfilled as a family.


    At this moment, Quinn was getting that paternity report from his good friend.


    He really felt that his friend was strange, when the report came out, he could just tell him the result of


    the appraisal, and he had toe over here at night.


    He also had a minor ident on the road and tossed and turned until dawn before arriving this way.


    Quinn thought he was quite calm except for the matter about Kiki, but holding this paternity test in his


    hands, his hands shook so much.


    He was really afraid that the paternity test would show the result that he least expected.


    He had previously told M in a very wild manner that even if April was his own child, he would not be


    with them.


    He had never been a good guy, and he was only willing to be good to Kiki. So to others, he didn''t mind


    being a big irresponsible scum.


    But he was still afraid that it would be that way, because, he was afraid that he would disappoint Kiki,


    and even more so, that she would ignore him.


    With his heart beating so wildly that it almost burst out of his chest, Quinn still flipped open the paternity


    test report.

 Chapter 712 Give Her a Child

    Chapter 712 Give Her a Child


    April is not his daughter.


    After reading this paternity report several times, Quinn dared to believe that April was really not his


    daughter.


    After this was confirmed, Quinn''s heart was filled with indescribable joy.


    He knew that Kiki was angry with him for not staying out at night these past few days. Now, after


    establishing that April had no blood rtionship with him, he could finally exin to Kiki properly.


    Quinn took his mobile phone and was just about to give Kiki a call, but his phone rang.


    It was M on the phone.


    Thinking of M''s deception of him, Quinn was furious, and what made him even angrier was that he


    had deceived Kiki because of M''s lies.


    Heartbroken and guilty, he wanted to rush to Kiki and apologized to her.


    "M, what is it?"


    Quinn''s voice was heavy with coldness and impatience, and M''s heart stuttered. Although she was


    already used to Quinn''sck of half warmth towards her, it was still hard for her to hear his voice with


    obvious disgust.


    "Quinn, April fainted again, I feel so bad inside." After a pause, M then said with a choked voice,


    "Quinn, I''ll wait for you at Swedayle Road, let''s talk it over, okay?"


    Swedayle Road?


    Quinn''s blue eyes narrowed dangerously, there was his and Kiki''s home, and M had the audacity to


    go there! She was just looking for death!


    "Quinn, I know I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have used April to threaten you, but Quinn, I would do


    that because I love you!"


    "Quinn, what''s so good about Kiki? What is so good about Kiki that you are so devoted to her? She''s


    been married and had an abortion for another man, but from the beginning, I''ve only had you! I even


    gave birth to your child, so why can''t you see the good in me?"


    "M, you''re not qualified topete with Kiki!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Hearing the deliberate disparagement of Kiki in M''s words, Quinn''s voice was so cold that it dripped


    into ice, and even without seeing Quinn''s expression at that moment, M at the other end of the


    phone couldn''t help but shiver.


    Quinn also happened to want to settle the score with M, he coldly nced at the paternity report in


    his hand, "M, I will go over to Swedayle Road."


    After saying this, he simply hung up the phone with an expressionless face.


    M stared nkly at the fading ck screen of her phone, embarrassed, but more than that, she was


    still resigned.


    Quinn always had no half-hearted patience with her, and it was a waste to say one more word when


    talking to her.


    But that''s not how he treated Kiki.


    She had seen Quinn and Kiki together once, when she had just returned the country, and she saw


    Quinn and Kiki shopping at the mall.


    Kiki was wearing high heels that day, so Quinn was probably afraid that she would get tired if she


    walked more, so he half-crouched down and carried her on his back.


    Seeing that scene, M was so ufortable that tears almost fell down her face. Quinn, that


    heartless man, had never treated her with anything but cynicism and disdain, but to Kiki, he had


    inexhaustible tenderness and patience.


    She envies Kiki from the bottom of her heart, and after that, she is resentful.


    She deliberately irritated Kiki on the set, saying that in Quinn''s mind, Kiki was nothing more than her


    stand-in.


    Only she knows in her own heart how Kiki could be a stand-in!


    Quinn''s love for Kiki has gone off the rails. The women who could catch his eye either had a voice,


    eyebrows, face shape or temperament all resembled Kiki in one way or another.


    He was able to stay by her side for most of the month, not because she was charming, but simply


    because, among those women, she was the one who most resembled Kiki.


    Kiki was never a stand-in for anyone else, but they were Kiki''s shadow!


    She''s been trying so hard to get stronger, she thinks that when she gets better, Quinn might be able to


    see how good she is, but even when she bes the famous actress, Quinn still doesn''t give a damn


    about her!


    Wiping away the dampness at the corners of her eyes with all her might, M straightened her back


    and tried to put on her best posture as she stood at the door of Quinn''s t, waiting for him to arrive.


    Quinn came quickly and when she saw him, M greeted him with a graceful smile, "Quinn, you''re


    back!"


    M nced at the closed t door in front of her, "Quinn, won''t you invite me in for a seat?"


    Quinn didn''t want to open the door in the slightest, "M, this is my home with Kiki."


    The ridiculous years he had spent were already a dark history that could not be washed away, so how


    could he possibly let those women into his and Kiki''s home!


    Hearing the rejection and detached coldness in Quinn''s voice, the corners of M''s lips couldn''t help


    but curl up bitterly.


    But when she thought of April, her heart suddenly relied on her a lot more.


    "Quinn, April really wants her father, can you spend more time with her in the future?"


    Quinn did not say anything, his blue eyes narrowed wickedly as he watched M.


    "Quinn, I went to ask the doctor today, and the doctor said that there is a special medicine abroad, and


    as long as April takes it, she will be able to survive for a year. In that year, as long as we can find the


    right bone marrow, April will be able to survive."


    "Quinn, it''s not easy to wait for the right bone marrow, and I''m afraid that even with a year''s time, April


    won''t be able to wait for the right bone marrow."


    "But there are other ways we can save April."


    Quinn raised his eyelids icily, "What''s the other way?"


    M gently bit her lower lip, her face that habitually imitated Kiki''s expression carried a clear


    expectation and pleading.


    "Quinn, let''s have another child. The doctor said we can use the cord blood from our second child to


    save April."


    "Quinn, I know you don''t like me, but April is your own child! You can''t leave April dead! Quinn, I beg


    you, please save April. Without April, I really have nothing! Let our April live, okay?"


    "Quinn, I know that you only have Kiki in your heart and you are unwilling to ept us as, but this is


    the only way to save April! Quinn, all these years, you have failed to do your fatherly duty to April, you


    cannot ignore her life when her life is at stake!"


    "Quinn, please, don''t let me lose April, okay?"


    With that, M pulled the cloak away from her body with the force of her hand.


    The gauzy cloak slid to the floor and she was left with a short ck camisole.


    She hugged Quinn hard, "Quinn, please, please give me another child! As long as you give me another


    child and let our April live, I promise, I won''t threaten you again, let alone bother you and Kiki!"

 Chapter 713 No Regrets in Having no Child

    Chapter 713 No Regrets in Having no Child


    Seeing that Quinn had no intention of pushing her away, M couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    All human hearts are made of flesh, April is so cute, she doesn''t believe that Quinn can really be cruel


    enough to watch April die!


    Thinking this, M became a little more daring, and she raised her hand and tried to undo the buttons


    on Quinn''s shirt.


    As her hand had justnded on the button of Quinn''s shirt, hisrge, cold pressed her wrist.


    "M, have you done enough acting?"


    Before M could react, her body, which had already been viciously thrown away by Quinn, she was


    unprepared and hit the wall so hard that her head hurt from the impact.


    "Quinn, what do you mean by that? I just want to save my April, you are her real father, shouldn''t you


    save her?!"


    "M, are you sure that you can really save April by having a child with me?!"


    With that, Quinn mmed the paternity report in his hand onto M''s face with force.


    M realised something and grabbed the paternity report in a panic, and when she saw the results


    shown on it, her face suddenly turned pale.


    She couldn''t control the trembling, and even when she was leaning against the wall behind her, she


    was still a little unsteady on her feet.


    "Quinn, you ......"


    M''s lips, too, trembled uncontrobly, unable to say whether it was because of embarrassment or


    panic at having her lies exposed.


    She and Quinn did have a rtionship, and April''s age, which would roughly coincide with that time,


    how she never thought that he would secretly take a paternity test.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Quinn, this paternity test must be a fake! April is our daughter! She really is our daughter! I''ve only had


    you all my life, how could she not be your daughter! Quinn, you must save our April!"


    "M, you''re overthinking it, I''m not really that kind."


    Quinn slowly opened his eyes, and in those deep blue eyes, there was no half of the warmth that


    belonged to the human world.


    "Not to mention that April is not my child, even if she were, I have no intention of reiming this


    daughter."


    "Some people like to be a gentleman, some people have good hearts, but I have never wanted to be a


    good person. I can fail to everyone in the world, but I can''t fail to Kiki!"


    "Quinn, what good is about Kiki! I''ve already heard that she''ll never be able to have children in her life!


    You only want her, are you nning to make your family extinct?!" M yelled out excitedly, "Quinn, but


    I''m different, not only can I give you April, I can also give you many, many more children!"


    "Kiki that bitch ......"


    M''s voice came to a screeching halt as Quinn''srge hand, like an iron grip on her neck, strangled


    her to death, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something more, but Quinn''s strength was so great that she could


    not make a sound.


    "M, as I said, I am not a good person." Quinn''s voice was tinted with a touch of gut-wrenching


    cruelty, "So, if you dare to say one more word about Kiki, I will never spare you!"


    "In my life, I can do without children, but I can''t live without Kiki!"


    "M, get lost and don''t ever appear in front of me again! Does winning an Oscar make you a big


    deal? If you ever bother me in front of me again, I can still make you disappearpletely!"


    After saying this, Quinn shook off M''s neck viciously.


    M stumbled violently and fell straight to the ground.


    She had always known that Quinn was ruthless and merciless, but this was the first time she had seen


    him cruel.


    She breathed heavily and met his eyes with trepidation, not doubting for a moment that if she dared to


    say one more word against Kiki, he would ruthlessly break her neck.


    M is not willing to be a passerby in Quinn''s life, she wants to be the most colourful piece of his


    life.


    But she is not the kind of foolish woman who can''t see anything. In Quinn''s eyes, there is no her at all,


    and no matter how much she tosses and turns, she remains an irrelevant stranger in his life.


    He doesn''t even care about severing his children for Kiki, why does he like Kiki so much?


    In the past, she envied Kiki, and was even more jealous and hated her, but after just hearing Quinn''s


    words that he could not live without Kiki, she was suddenly left with nothing but envy for Kiki.


    She also suddenly understood that she was just making a fool of herself by acting like a demon in front


    of Quinn.


    M picked up the cloak that had fallen to the ground and wrapped it around her, but even after


    wrapping her body very tightly, her body, still, could not control the chill.


    Just now Quinn hit her really hard and her throat still hurts a bit.


    She cleared her throat and said in an astringent voice, "Yes, Quinn, I lied to you. April is not your


    daughter, but April is very fond of you, and I hope you will visit her more often."


    "Quinn, I know you don''t want to go see April, but you have reasons why you must go. Because April is


    mine and Kane''s child."


    With that, M flipped out a photo from her phone.


    In the photo, Kane is seen holding M and the newborn April in a happy and beautiful manner.


    Looking at this photo, Quinn''s eyes were instantly filled with shock, followed by indescribable nostalgia.


    Kane, his good friend, had always worked for him andter, died for the Turner family.


    He did not expect that April would be Kane''s child.


    If April were his child, he could have done without her, but she was Kane''s child, and whether out of


    moral righteousness or otherwise, he could not care whether April lived or died.


    M''s voice continued, "Quinn, you actually deserve to despise me, I feel selfish and disgusting


    myself. I gave birth to Kane''s child, yet I''m still bent on finding another father for her."


    "But not anymore, I will take good care of April, even if she can only live for one day, I will stay with


    her."


    "Quinn, this is something I really quite don''t want to say. I''ve liked you for so many years, and I''m really


    quite reluctant to say this, but I am also not a woman who can''t move on."


    "Quinn, I wish you and Kiki together."


    After saying this, M turned around and sprinted quickly towards the stairway.


    In the moment of turning around, M wanted to cry, but more than that, she was relieved.


    It seemed an unrealistic dream that hadsted for years, and she woke up, she would be in pain, but


    now she suddenly realized that what she got, when she woke up from an unrealistic dream, was not


    pain, but salvation.


    Quinn did not expect M to suddenly think straight, but he was still relieved to no longer be pestered


    by her.


    He unlocked his phone and was just about to call Kiki to exin, but he noticed an unread message


    from Kiki on his phone.


    She said, "Quinn, goodbye."

 Chapter 714 Mr. Jenkins Saves Her

    Chapter 714 Mr. Jenkins Saves Her


    Quinn''s hands trembled so violently that the mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Goodbye?


    What does it mean to say goodbye?


    Realising something, Quinn quickly opened the door in front of him and rushed in like a madman,


    finding that inside the t, Kiki''s things had all been cleaned up.


    Even the toothbrush and towel used by Kiki in the bathroom had disappeared.


    It was as if, Kiki had never lived here.


    Those happy, joyful, loving memories were, as if, just his Quinn''s own dream.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn went through every corner of the t, trying to find traces of Kiki''s existence here.


    But no, he couldn''t find anything.


    Even Kiki''s favourite snacks are no longer to be found on the coffee table.


    Quinn sat down on the floor in dismay, he was not a fool, Kiki had cleaned up the traces of her


    presence in the t and sent him such a text message, he knew that she was going to break up with


    him.


    Kiki doesn''t want him.


    For a moment, Quinn was so ufortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    She had clearly said she would grow old with him, so how could she renege on her promise and not


    want him?


    Quinn''s fingertips trembled as he picked up the phone that had fallen to the floor and called Kiki over


    and over again.


    But he called several times in quick session, but the voice that came from the phone was still a


    mechanical female voice.


    Sorry, the number you have called is switched off.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn''s heart was in an unprecedented panic as he called the hospital, and indeed, Kiki had already


    been discharged from the hospital.


    Quinn wanted to call Freya, but he knew exactly how close Freya was to Kiki. If Kiki didn''t want to talk


    to him, Freya must not want to answer his calls either.


    He felt that the most likely ce for Kiki to go right now was Kelsington Bay. He didn''t dare to dy in


    the slightest, he grabbed his car keys and rushed towards Kelsington Bay.


    When Quinn went over, Freya was walking out from outside the vi.


    When she saw Quinn, her clear, unassuming face instantly went cold.


    "Quinn, what brings you over here?"


    "Freya, where''s Kiki? Kiki is on your side, isn''t she? I want to see Kiki! I want to see her!"


    With that, Quinn rushed inside the vi without a care in the world.


    Seeing Quinn''s look, Freya didn''t stop him, she just said, "Quinn, Kiki is not here with me. She did


    move her things over to my side, but she is not here in person."


    "Where did Kiki go? Freya, tell me where Kiki has gone. I want to see her!"


    "Kiki is, right now, supposed to be on the ne." Freya said truthfully.


    The role of Kiki in "Charm of a Singer", arge part of the scene, was to go to the northwest for scenes,


    the director knew about the fire that hit the earthly studio and gave Kiki several days off, Kiki had also


    nned to go to the northwest in a few days, but she was now too upset and wanted to go far away to


    let off steam, and took the ne to the northwest in advance.


    "I''m going to look for Kiki!" After learning that Kiki had gone to the Northwest, Quinn immediately called


    his assistant to book the nearest flight for him.


    "Quinn, Kiki hopes that you will take good care of April and take up your responsibilities as a father."


    After thinking about it, Freya still ryed Kiki''s words to Quinn.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn''s eyes shook dramatically, Kiki actually already knew about April?


    She knew about April, but he was still trying to hide it from her by all means, and even, he lied to her


    again and again, how sad she should be in her heart!


    Quinn pped him hard on the face. She didn''t like him much in the first ce, and now that he had let


    her down so much, she must not have even a single hint of fondness for him anymore.


    Quinn was so angry that he wanted to split himself.


    But before that, he wants to go see Kiki, even if she hates him, he wants to beg for one more chance to


    guard her.


    Last night, after helping Kiki move, going to the airport to see her off, and studying the final strategy


    with Freddie, Freya did not return to the hospital to look after Kieran.


    She knew that if she didn''t see her all night, Mr. Fitzgerald, a petty man, would have to blow up, so she


    rushed to the hospital early in the morning.


    Only, she didn''t expect to see Joshua outside Mr. Fitzgerald''s ward.


    Joshua had obviously been waiting outside the ward for some time, and because he hadn''t slept well,


    his eyes were a little dark underneath, but this still didn''t detract from his mboyant nobleman''s aura.


    When he saw Freya, the corners of his lips instantly hooked into a smile, and the temperature of his


    body was instantly tinged with the warmth of the spring sun.


    "Mr. Jenkins, what brings you here?"


    Freya looked at Joshua, and then at the door of the ward in front of her, Joshua wasing over to


    see Mr. Fitzgerald?


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you." Joshua said truthfully.


    He had asked Freya out several times, called and sent messages, but she had rebuffed them all.


    He knew that Freya would definitely appear in Simon''s ward, so he came straight to the hospital to


    keep watch.


    "Mr. Jenkins, what is wrong?"


    Although Freya did not want to get entangled with Joshua, he had alreadye over, so she could not


    just coldly kick him out.


    There is still a minimum level of courtesy and respect that should be shown when people get along with


    each other.


    "Freya, I want to talk to you."


    Joshua looked at the door of the ward, then said to Freya, "Freya, I know about the matter of Simon."


    "He amputated his leg and became a cripple. I heard that the Fitzgerald¡¯s decided to hold a board


    meeting to re-elect a new president."


    "Freya, in the past, you feared Simon and were forced by him, but it was because of his power and


    status, which gave you nowhere to run, now, he is about to lose his power and be crippled, he


    can no longer restrict you, so why should you continue to fear him!"


    "Freya, be with me, from now on, I won''t let anyone bully you again!"


    Freya coughed hard several times before he found her voice.


    She said to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for your kindness, however, I have no intention of leaving


    Simon."


    "Freya, he''s still forcing you now, isn''t he?! What exactly is he threatening you with? Freya, don''t be


    afraid, I will solve all the problems!"


    Freya was just about to say something, but the sound of Simon¡¯s warning coughing rang out from


    inside the ward.


    Her heart couldn''t help but tighten up, well, Mr. Fitzgerald had heard her conversation with Joshua all.


    There is no telling who will have their legs broken by the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald today.

 Chapter 715 Freya, You Hate Me

    Chapter 715 Freya, You Hate Me


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald''s frightening appearance in anger, Freya no longer had the leisure to waste


    time with Joshua, she hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward and headed inside.


    He had also heard Kieran''s warning cough, and he had wishfully decided that Freya had been coerced


    again.


    He pondered slightly for a moment and also followed Freya inside.


    At this moment, Kieran was quietly lying on the hospital bed inside the room, his body below his neck


    was covered by a wide quilt with a thin nket on top, so it was not really possible to see whether he


    had any legs or not.


    In the past, Joshua was actually afraid of the famous Simon, he had heard of Simon''s methods and


    knew how terrifying that man was.


    But now, he will no longer fear a man without his legs.


    Tomas and Mike both have already held press conferences that Simon had a high amputation surgery.


    For a man who can''t even stand up, no matter how terrifying the aura on him, Joshua was not scared!


    With this in mind, Joshua could not help but straighten his back, he was even more determined to get


    Freya.


    "Brother, I had some businessst night, so I didn''te over." Seeing Kieran''s handsome face


    darken, Freya couldn''t help but be a little cautious when she spoke.


    "Hmm." Kieran faintly responded, but his eyes were coldly sweeping over Joshua''s face.


    Joshua really felt that a cripple with no legs was nothing to be afraid of, but after being swept by


    Kieran''s harsh gaze, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared in his heart.


    After all, Joshua has experienced great storms, his heart jumped uneasily, and in a sh, he was back


    to that calm and gentle look.


    "Brother, how are you feeling? Did the wound hurtst night?"


    Seeing how carefully Freya was trying to please Kieran, Joshua''s brow could not be controlled to


    frown.


    This cripple has really been bullying his girl again! Look how scared his girl is when she faces him!


    Without waiting for Kieran''s answer, Joshua stepped forward and shielded Freya behind him, "Simon,


    please don''t pester Freya in the future!"


    After saying this, Joshua again said to Freya iparably serious, "Freya, I don''t know what means


    he used to threaten you, but no matter what unseemly means he used, I won''t let him continue to bully


    you."


    "Freya, I know that you were forced to do this, and that you were afraid of Simon''s methods and might,


    but now, there is no need for you to remain afraid of him."


    "Freya, I will protect you, no matter how many storms lie ahead, I am willing to shield you!"


    "I forced her?" Kieran looked at Freya and sneered, "Freya, tell him, did I force you or not?!"


    Meeting the biting coldness in Kieran''s eyes, Freya knew that now Mr. Fitzgerald was very angry and


    furious, she hastily said to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, you misunderstood, Brother didn''t force me!"


    Seemingly to prove the truth of her words, Freya increased her tone and emphasized again, "Mr.


    Jenkins, I''m serious, Brother really didn''t force me!"


    Freya did not want to make the rtionship between her and Kieran public, but thinking that Joshua


    had already known about their inappropriate rtionship long ago, there was no need for her to hide it


    from him.


    After thinking about it, she continued, "Mr. Jenkins, I am willingly staying with Brother."


    "Willingly?!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Joshua obviously did not believe Freya''s words, "Freya, it was clear that he was forcing you!"


    Freya looked at Kieran and then at Joshua, she was really speechless. He was quite smart, why did he


    have delusions of victimhood?


    Between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, it was a harmonious rtionship. Which one of his eyes could see that


    Mr. Fitzgerald was forcing her?


    "Mr. Jenkins, you really misunderstood, I truly like Brother. Mr. Jenkins, you are so busy, in the future,


    you''d better not waste your time on me."


    Originally, Kieran''s face was still quite unpleasant, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face


    instantly changed from cloudy to clear.


    He reached out his hand and gently clutched Freya''s hand. Freya obediently let his hand rest against


    his palm, and the smile on his lips became more and more pronounced.


    The interaction between Freya and Kieran was really a little sweetness between lovers, but because


    Joshua was wearing tinted sses, how he looked at it made him feel that this action between the two


    of them was awkward beyond belief.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of Freya!"


    Saying that, Joshua grabbed Freya''s other hand rather dominantly, "Freya, I''ll take you out of here!"


    Seeing that Joshua had dared to openly steal his woman in front of him, Kieran''s handsome face


    instantly darkened.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, "Joshua, let go!"


    Kieran was lying on the bed, Joshua was standing, a great deal taller than him, but his aura, however,


    still carried a superior overriding.


    Joshua eyelids jumped, nced at the white sheets on the bed, he still did not back down and said,


    "No!"


    After saying this, Joshua didn''t bother to pay attention to Kieran, he turned his face and said to Freya


    iparably serious, "Freya, let''s go to grandpa today and apany him to dinner, okay? Grandpa


    has always wanted to thank you in person."


    "Mr. Jenkins, it''s really not necessary."


    Freya tried to wrestle her hand out of Joshua''s hand, but Joshua¡¯s strength was not small, so for a


    moment, Freya could not pull her hand out.


    "Freya, I know you''re afraid of him." After a pause, Joshua said, "But there''s no need."


    "Freya, there is no need for you to force yourself to stay with someone you loathe because of his


    threats; that would hurt my heart."


    Freya, "......"


    Which one of his eyes could see that she loathe Kieran?


    She was clearly in love with him from the bottom of her heart, okay?


    After Joshua''s words fell, Freya clearly felt the force in Kieran''s hand increased a lot, and her hand was


    about to be crushed by him.


    She was just about to say something, but she heard the man on the bed say sorrowfully, "Freya, do you


    loathe me?"

 Chapter 716 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Abused

    Chapter 716 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Abused


    "I ......"


    "Simon, you should have self-awareness!" Joshua cut off Freya''s words at the right time, "Simon,


    letting go is not only a sign of respect for Freya, but also a sign of respect for yourself!"


    "Heh!"


    The smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips grew cooler and more dangerous, he did not speak again, but


    only stared at Freya with a smirk.


    Although he did not open his mouth, Freya read countless threatening words in his eyes.


    For example, if she dares to run away with Joshua, he breaks her legs.


    For example, Freya, don''t you dare loathe me, you''re finished!


    Whether it was a broken leg, Freya didn''t want it.


    So, in such an awkward situation, she wanted to save herself.


    She gritted her teeth hard and used all her strength to finally break free of Joshua''s hand.


    She took a quick step towards the hospital bed, keeping a rtively cold distance from Joshua.


    She curtly took the initiative to shake Kieran''s hand, and only then did she speak to Joshua with


    immense solemnity, "Mr. Jenkins, you really think too much, Brother really hasn''t forced me, let alone


    bullied me, being with him is the happiest thing in my life."


    "I know that I may not be allowed to be ethical with him, but I can''t help myself. I wanted to, for once,


    fight for my happiness."


    "Mr. Jenkins, I really appreciate the kindness you have shown me, but I am only the mostmon of


    friends to you. I like Brother, very much, very much, and I want, for a long time, to be with him."


    "Oh, there''s one thing you''re mistaken about, it wasn''t Brother who took the initiative to pester me, but I


    was the one who chased after Brother first. Mr. Jenkins, it was always me who pestered Brother and


    wouldn''t let go. In this life, I will never let go."


    "Freya, what did you say?" Joshua looked at Freya incredulously, he tried to see some signs of


    reluctance on Freya''s face, but he looked for a while and found none.


    Is it possible that she really likes her husband''s brother?


    "Mr. Jenkins, I say, I like Brother for the rest of my life."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Joshua''s body stumbled violently and he almost lost his footing.


    He had always been confident that Freya was not heartless towards him, and that the reason she had


    kept her distance from him was simply because she was forced to submit to the authority of Simon.


    Now it seems that all this time, it was really him who had made a fool of himself.


    His heart was astringent and ufortable, with a touch of indefinable resentment.


    Joshua knows that a man should be spontaneous and let go when he has been rejected.


    But this was the girl he had been waiting for for years. It was not so easy for him to let go.


    His girl, warm and kind, is now reluctant to leave Simon, only because she pities him for bing


    crippled.


    But how long could she stay with a cripple and mourn everything?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyway, he had waited for his girl for so many years, he didn''t care to wait for more days, and one day


    she would leave this paraplegic cripple!


    "Freya, I will always wait for you." After saying these words, Joshua eyes looked deeply at Freya Wei,


    turned around and walked outside.


    Freya, "......"


    Freya looked at Joshua''s departing back somewhat speechlessly. If it was that time in her adolescence,


    she might have really liked a beautiful boy like Joshua, but now, she had already been charmed by Mr.


    Fitzgerald, and even a beautiful boy could not enter her eyes.


    Seeing that Freya was staring straight at Joshua''s back, Kieran could not help but feel a little unhappy


    in his heart, and with the force of his hand, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Freya, I forbid you to look at that man!"


    Freya scrambled to withdraw her eyes from the doorway, intending to give this man smoothing.


    "Brother, I only want to look at you." Freya smiled and said with an ingratiating face, "He is not as


    handsome as you! If I want to look, I''ll look at the most handsome one!"


    Kieran knew that Freya was deliberately saying this to coax him, and it was a bit of a slick talk, but he


    loved it.


    "Freya, you have good eyes!"


    Well, this is really not modest at all! Mr. Fitzgerald''s cheek is getting thicker and thicker.


    Thinking of what Joshua just said about Kieran being crippled, Freya was afraid that he would be upset


    and said softly tofort him, "Brother, don''t take other people''s words to heart! My teacher has said


    that you will soon be back to being alive and well, so how could you possibly be a cripple?"


    "But I''m also really quite bemused by how everyone assumes you''ve had your leg amputated when it''ll


    be back as good as new soon?"


    "Someone should have done it deliberately." When Kieran thought of Tomas and Mike''s viinous look,


    he couldn''t help butugh softly, "Let them have a few happy days!"


    Freya''s body couldn''t help but tremble. Mr. Fitzgerald was really pretty when he smiled, but this look of


    his gave people chills for no reason.


    She suddenly felt some sympathy for those people who had offended Mr. Fitzgerald, so they had to buy


    their coffin boards in advance!


    Unfortunately, Tomas and Mike have absolutely no self-awareness of being abused to the ground and


    are still dreaming their daydreams.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would be bored while lying in bed, so she turned on the TV inside the


    ward to let him spend some time.


    As soon as it was switched on, the television was showing the news from Arkpool City.


    Tomas is being interviewed by journalists.


    The reporter asked about the amputation of Simon, and Tomas dropped a few crocodile tears.


    He said to the reporter with true feelings, "I am really sorry about what happened to Simon. But I want


    to say to Simon, Simon, don''t worry, I know that you have suffered, I will help you take care of the


    company¡¯s affairs with Mike, just rest assured that you are recovering."


    "Technology is so advanced now, even if you lose your legs, I believe that with the borrowing of


    prosthetic limbs, you will soon be able to get back on your feet! Simon, go for it!"


    Freya kind of regretted turning on the TV, for Mr. Fitzgerald must have been disgusted by this


    hypocritical look of Tomas.


    She was just about to change the channel, but Regina''s elegant and noble face appeared on the TV


    screen.


    "Miss Wells, we all know that Simon is paraplegic and ording to those in the know, he may lose the


    ability to have children for the rest of his life, may I ask if you still intend to keep your engagement with


    him?"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. What do you mean by losing the ability to have


    children?


    Asking such a question tantly on TV is a red-hot insult to Mr. Fitzgerald''s character!

 Chapter 717 Im Here to Serve You, Simon

    Chapter 717 I''m Here to Serve You, Simon


    Probably because she didn''t expect the reporter to ask such a sharp question, Regina''s face also


    changed slightly.


    But in a sh, she regained her usual calm and collected demeanour.


    "No matter what happens, I will never leave Simon alone!"


    Regina''s deep love for Simon has touched manyizens. Netizens have called on Simon, Miss


    Regina is so affectionate to you, you must not let down our divine sister!


    Freya couldn''t stand Regina''s sycophantic attitude in front of the public anymore, so she turned off the


    TV, grabbed Kieran''s leg and started to give him acupuncture.


    Freya knew that Regina had expressed her deep love for Mr. Fitzgerald in public and she shouldn''t


    take it out on him, but she was just upset in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t remember her and kept identifying himself as Simon,


    how would Regina have had the chance to go around disgusting people like this!


    Because of the anger she was carrying in her heart, Freya couldn''t help but use more force today.


    Feeling the paining from his leg, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, "Freya, are you having a vendetta


    against my leg today?"


    "Yeah! I have a grudge against your leg!"


    Freya smiled peevishly, "Brother, Regina has never left you even if you lost all your legs, shouldn''t I


    break all your legs while you are injured so that I can send you to Regina so that you can live


    together?"


    Listening to Freya''s eerie voice, Kieran couldn''t help but feel in a good mood.


    He felt really twisted mentally, seeing Freya get jealous made his heart sweeter than honey.


    "Freya."


    The voice of Kieran had apelling huskiness to it, and as Freya listened to his crime-inducing voice,


    she could noty a heavy hand on him.


    "I just want to live with Miss Freya."


    Yuck! Who wants to live with him!


    She just wanted to break his legs!


    Freya felt happy though she did not admit it.


    It is indeed quite a good thing to live with him.


    Seeing that Freya''s expression had softened, Kieran couldn''t help but gain some ground as he tried to


    put on an aggrieved and soft look, "Freya,st night, no one helped me wipe my body."


    Freya''s hand shook and the phone she had just grabbed was almost thrown to the ground.


    Freya knew that this kind of long-term bedridden patients must have their bodies rubbed, otherwise, it


    would be unbearable in this summer, even with air conditioning.


    But she really didn''t have the courage to rub Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, even if the two were already that


    close, it was humiliating to think about doing such a thing.


    Freya''s face flushed and she turned her face aside in a panic, "Mr. Fitzgerald, didn''t Bradley wipe your


    bodyst night? Don''t worry, I''ll call Bradley now and ask him to wipe your body!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, asking Bradley to wipe his body?


    Who needs a single man to wipe his body!


    Coincidentally, before Freya could dial the number, Bradley and Fabian walked in together.


    Seeing Bradley and Fabian, Freya instantly saw the saviour, "Bradley, Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald''s body is


    ufortable, he can''t take a bath now, you guys can help him wipe his body!"


    Bradley was just about to say "Yes" but he met Kieran''s eyes, which were stern.


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, "Miss Stahler, I''m sorry, I hurt my


    handst night, so I''m afraid I can''t help Boss."


    Bradley was about to remind Fabian not to spoil the boss'' good deed, but Fabian had already excitedly


    brought warm water, wrung out a wet cloth and jumped in front of Kieran, humming a little tune.


    "Simon, I''vee to serve you! Hey, hey, in this long night, with me to keep youpany, are you


    happy?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 718 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Old Love

    Chapter 718 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Old Love


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, looking at Fabian waving a rag and looking like a girl soliciting


    customers, he couldn''t control his intestinal difort.


    Who wants to be close to such a disgusting man!


    Before he could suppress this disgusting feeling, Fabian shed a charming nce at him. ''''


    "Master, let me serve you well!" Fabian twisted as he went to lift Kieran''s nket.


    Not to mention Kieran, seeing Fabian''s appearance made Freya feel a bit sick in her stomach.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face, which was ckened, Freya suddenly felt some sympathy for him.


    He is seriously injured and can''t even move, so it''s already pathetic enough, but now he''s being


    poisoned by Fabian''s greasy look.


    "Get out!"


    Kieran could not stand it any longer and grabbed the cloth in Fabian''s hand and threw it directly at his


    pretentiously flirtatious face.


    Fabian had a hurt look on his face, "Simon, I am kind enough to help you, why are you so rude to me!"


    Kieran carried a dark, sullen face, "Speak like human!"


    "Simon, you''re shy, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle, you don''t have to be shy!"


    Saying this, the hot cloth in Fabian''s hand was pressed towards Kieran''s body.


    "Bradley!"


    Kieran didn''t bother to stop Fabian''s movements, he just lifted his face and said indifferently to Bradley,


    "I heard that a new batch of neers have arrived at the Heaven? Charter them for a month, and


    tonight, send them to Goldwater House!"


    Goldwater House?


    Fabian''s heart thumped, that was his vi, OK!


    Kieran is so mean, he just wanted to y a joke with Kieran, but Kieran wants a bunch of men who are


    so ugly that to diarrhea him.


    Fabian panicked and threw the cloth in his hand back into the basin, intending to get the hell out of


    there.


    "Simon, my hand suddenly cramped up, so I''d better let Freya wipe it for you!"


    After saying this, Fabian rushed outside the ward.


    Fabian really thought that Kieran was just joking with him, but he didn''t expect that when he went back


    to the Goldwater House this evening, a breeze of fragrance came over him, and many men dressed in


    indescribable clothes jumped on him like evil spirits.


    For a month in a row, they chased after him when they saw him, scaring him so much that he doesn''t


    dare to go back to his Goldwater House and can only stay in Bradley''s ce, being disliked by him


    everyday.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After Fabian and Bradley left, Kieran said to Freya rather aggressively, "Freya, none of them are willing


    to help me wipe my body."


    Freya, "......"


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, it''s that you''ve scared them off so viciously!


    Of course, in order not to have her legs broken by Mr. Fitzgerald, this was something Freya would not


    say.


    She didn''t want to be so embarrassed to wipe Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, she looked at the water basin on


    the floor and nned to find a topic to make Kieran forget about wiping his body.


    "Brother, how do you know that there''s a new group of neers to Goldwater House? You wouldn''t


    have looked for them, would you?"


    Originally, Freya said this just to change the subject, and after she finished, she suddenly felt a little


    ufortable in her heart.


    Goldwater House has no than only beautiful men.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so familiar to it, does he have old love there?


    Thinking so, Freya''sughter instantly turned sinister, "Brother, you''re very impressive!"


    Kieran was not stupid, so he naturally knew that Freya was talking about was definitely not a


    compliment.


    He also realised that he seemed to have identally have him misunderstood.


    However, he just had the ability to remain unchanged on his face, and he raised his eyes, "Freya, I


    have not been to Goldwater House."


    "As for the matter of them bringing in new people there, I heard it from Quinn." Without the slightest


    hesitation, Kieran betrayed Quinn straight away.


    Freya felt that Quinn, with that personality, might really know all about Goldwater House. Should she


    tell Kiki about this?


    It seems like Quinn is already having a hard time admitting his mistake, if she told Kiki about it, Quinn


    would still be crying to death!


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to be kind and not let Quinn go.


    "Freya, I''m sweating and I feel like I''m going to stink."


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Freya, I''m really


    struggling."


    The only thing that Freya can do is to turn her face and meet Kieran''s eyes. His eyes, which had faded


    from their usual profundity and sharpness, were tinged with a touch of indescribable pity.


    Freya can refuse Mr. Fitzgerald, but such a poor Mr. Fitzgerald is too inviting for her to refuse.


    "Brother, shall I wipe it for you?"


    Unable to hold on any longer, Freya could only surrender.


    She kept psyching herself up, it was just a matter of wiping Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, she could just think of


    it as wiping the table!


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled into a winning smile, "Well, wipe carefully."


    Freya, "......"


    Freya resigned herself to picking up a towel and wiping his body.


    The bruises in his leg had been taken care of by Sebastian and the wound was bandaged up, but when


    Freya''s hand fell on his leg and she thought of the bloody wound beneath the gauze, her tears,


    nheless, almost fell.


    Such a horrible wound, how painful it should be for Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Originally, there was a touch of indescribable embarrassment when she helped him wipe his body, but


    now, seeing the wounds on his body, there was only pain in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald said he was going to stink on himself, but in fact, his body didn''t stink at all.


    His body, with its faint scent of grass, is refreshing.


    Freya greedily drew in the scent of his body, as if, everything in heaven and earth had turned into


    nothingness, and there was only this man in her world.


    And she, reverently, wiped the dust from his body.

 Chapter 719 Freya, Lets Make a Deal

    Chapter 719 Freya, Let''s Make a Deal


    Kieran is recovering from his leg injury really quickly.


    They say it takes a hundred days to heal a bone, but with the medicine prepared by Sebastian, as well


    as Freya''s acupuncture and massage, it was only half a month before Kieran could already get out of


    bed.


    He can even walk a few steps without a cane.


    The only thing that makes her feel helpless is that this man''s cheek is getting thicker and thicker.


    Freya covered her face hard, how could she be in the hospital living this shameless life with him!


    Although Freya has taken time off, she is really quite busy every day.


    She cannotpletely ignore the two little ones and has to stay with this psychologically twisted man


    at the hospital, going to Josiah''s hospital more regrly every day to give him massages and


    acupuncture.


    Recently, Josiah has been getting better and better, and a few days ago, his finger actually moved a


    little.


    Although he still hadn''t woken up, Freya was ecstatic that he had responded.


    Once, the doctor announced that Josiah would never wake up in his lifetime, but Freya did not believe


    it, and never thought that his efforts would not be rewarded, and that Josiah would still be responsive


    one day.


    Freya believed that in a few months, Josiah would be able to open his eyes and call out to her with a


    smile.


    She misses Josiah.


    Although she sees him almost every day, she misses that elegant young man.


    After wiping Kieran''s body, Freya took the car keys and nned to go to Josiah.


    Just as she reached the underground garage, a sorrowfulugh sounded behind her.


    Mike.


    She felt that he was like a poisonous snake with a bloody mouth ready to eat human child, and when


    she heard his voice, she couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingling.


    Stiffly turning around, it was really Mike who was leaning against the wall with a smile.


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you anding over to have you throw yourself at me on purpose."


    Mike was still smiling, only, this smile of his felt unintentional.


    Freya knew that there must be nothing good about Mikeing to her, she didn''t want to talk


    nonsense with him and swept him a cold nce before walking quickly in the direction of her car.


    Mike moved faster than she did, and she had barely taken a step, hisrge, slender hand tightened


    around her wrist.


    "Let go!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya tried to break away from Mike with force in her hands, but his strength was even greater than


    she thought, so she couldn''t break away at all.


    The first two times he suffered a loss under Freya, it was purely due to his carelessness, this time, he


    was determined to win, naturally he would not let her go.


    "Mike, what exactly do you want?!" Freya asked as she looked at Mike with a wary face, at this time of


    the day, there really wasn''t much of a crowd in the underground garage, it was useless for her to call


    out for help.


    She quietly pulled out her phone and was about to call the police, but Mike moved his wrist deftly and


    Freya''s phone fell into his hands.


    Mike stared at the phone in his hand with a smirk, and suddenly, he raised his face, his beady eyes


    carrying the imperative of a hungry wolf.


    "Freya, let''s make a deal!"

 Chapter 720 The two little ones call out to Mike as father

    Chapter 720 The two little ones call out to Mike as father


    Freya''s brain was running fast, and almost immediately, she had roughly figured out what Mike was up


    to.


    She forced herself to calm down and said nonchntly, "Not interested!"


    "Freya, I haven''t even said what kind of deal I''m going to make with you, so how do you know you


    won''t be interested?"


    Mike raised his eyebrows, the tips of his eyes already upturned, and then made this gesture looked


    even more evil and arrogant.


    "Mike, seeking skin with a tiger is only of interest to the brain-dead!"


    "Haha!"


    Mike looked at Freya''s eyes with more than a little interest, "It seems that you have already guessed


    what I want to do! But Freya, I came here today, not to discuss with you, but to give you an order!"


    "Freya, you have no right to refuse me at all!"


    She kicked her right leg with all her strength and went hard at Mike, but he had already seen through


    her intentions and with a sudden reversal of his wrist, he mmed her to the ground hard.


    "Freya, you''re really ungraceful! Well, if you''re so insensitive, I''ll y with you tonight! When everyone


    in the world knows that you''ve climbed into my bed, I''ll see if you can still be arrogant!"


    With that, Mike''s hand exerted force and then roughly squeezed Freya''s jaw.


    Freya struggled as she tried to p Mike away, but she sadly found that she was no match for Mike.


    Mike quickly pulled out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, and as soon as he unscrewed the bottle,


    he quickly shoved a dark red pill into Freya''s mouth.


    This was not the first time that Freya had encountered such a thing, and she naturally knew that the


    medicine would certainly not be anything good.


    She shouted for help, but the night was deep and there was not even a single ghost in therge


    underground garage except her and Mike, so no one could save her.


    With a cold smile, Mike sped Freya''s hands backwards and forced her into the trunk of his car.


    Freya knew that there was a button inside the trunk to be able to open the boot from inside, but the


    hidden button inside Mike''s boot was too hidden and she searched for a long time without finding it.


    By the time she managed to find it, Mike''s car was already parked in the underground garage of the


    hotel.


    As soon as Mike grabbed Freya out of the trunk, he hooked his lips, hideous as a demon that eats


    human child.


    "Freya, do you think that if Patricia saw us, she would hold the wedding for us?"


    "Oh, by then, you and Kieran''s children will have to call me father! Since I am their father, shouldn''t


    Simon spit out the shares that Kieran should have left to them and return them to me?"


    "Mike, you''re despicable!" Freya gritted her teeth and hissed, she really wanted to bite off Mike''s neck,


    eat his flesh and drink his blood, but he was too skilled, and she was in his hands, the so-called


    struggle was just an itch.


    Mike didn''t get angry at all, he smiled more and more arrogantly, "Freya, when you be my woman


    and help me swallow the Fitzgerald''s, you won''t say I''m despicable! You will only try to please me by all


    means so that you can seek more benefits for yourself and for your children!"


    "Freya, in fact, you know very well in your heart that Simon has be a paraplegic, and sooner or


    later, the Fitzgerald family will fall into the hands of me. I am the real master of the Fitzgerald family! It


    is the wisest choice to follow me!"


    "Freya, what can a cripple give you? He can''t protect you, he can''t touch you, are you really willing to


    spend your whole life on a cripple? Freya, you wouldn''t be so stupid as to let that cripple consume you


    to death!"


    "Freya, don''t say I''m mean, it looks like I forced you this night, but in fact it was as you wanted!


    Because I am so much better than a cripple!"


    As he spoke, Mike had already carried Freya into the room of the hotel.


    Looking at the woman he had heaved onto the bed, Mike''s grim face was filled with the triumph of a


    victor.


    How could a man, who didn''t even love his closest parents, be in love with a woman!


    The only reason he wanted to get Freya tonight was because she was the woman that Kieran and


    Simon loved so much!


    He has been a bad person since he was a child. He wants to snatch anything that Kieran and Simon


    like, and if he can''t, he will destroy it!


    Of course, Freya is still useful to him and tonight, he will not destroy Freya, he will only let the media


    capture the video of him having sex with Freya and make it known to the world.


    At that time, Jaden and Ja would also be his legal children, and Kieran''s shares would not be


    entitled to be upied by Simon, and he would openly snatch the shares from Simon''s hands!


    At that time, Simon, that cripple, could only bepletely expelled from the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and he would


    hold the absolute right to speak in the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and the entire Fitzgerald¡¯s would be his world!


    "Mike, let me out of here! Otherwise, you will surely regret it!"


    Freya grabbed the edge of the bed with all her might and tried to get up from it. Before she could get


    out of bed, she could clearly feel that her body hot as if it was about to explode.


    Cold sweat oozed from her forehead, uncontrobly.


    Seeing Freya in this state, Mike could not help but reveal a smile of satisfaction.


    He fished out his own phone and just dialed a number, "Now, it''s OK to get the media heading this


    way!"


    Casually tossing the phone aside, Mike half propped himself up and leaned on the side of the bed,


    measuring Freya''s brow wistfully, "Freya, I''m right here!"


    "Mike, get the hell out!"


    Freya tried to push Mike away, but he pulled her directly into his arms.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Freya, what are you being stubborn about!"


    Mike''s big hand swept over Freya''s face, "This face is so beautiful! It must be especially photogenic!


    Tonight, those reporters really didn''t make a trip for nothing!"


    "Freya, behave yourself tonight!"

 Chapter 721 Scandals of Mike and Freya Known to Others

    Chapter 721 Scandals of Mike and Freya Known to Others


    In his heart, Mike knew that this time, even if Simon had his leg amputated at a high level, he might not


    really be able to rest on hisurels after taking the position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president in the new board


    election.


    And if he wants to keep Fitzgerald in tight control, he has to have an absolute controlling stake.


    Therefore, he had to get Freya on his side and take the shares in Simon''s hands for himself.


    The thought that it wouldn''t be long before the press would be rushing over and the whole world would


    know about him and Freya made his mood uncontrobly good.


    He held the back of Freya''s head and was just about to savour her, he felt an indescribably subtle pain


    arise in the back of his neck, and the next moment his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Freya nced at the silver needle in her hand, then opened the window inside the room and casually


    threw it out of the window.


    At this moment, there was no trace of the painful look on Freya''s face as she tormented in the


    medicine!


    ncing at her mobile phone, which was on the table inside the room, Freya quickly grabbed it and


    dialled Bradley''s number.


    "Bradley, do me a favour. Get a few girls from the Heaven to send to the Thunder Hotel, Rom 9903."


    Bradley was shocked, "Miss Stahler, Boss is now at the Thunder Hotel? What''s going on between you


    and the boss? Even if you had a fight, you can''t find a prostitute for Boss! Boss''s body right now can''t


    take it!"


    Freya, "......"


    Bradley looks so civilized and rigid, how can he think so leaps and bounds!


    He didn''t think she was looking for a prostitute to have some special affair with Mr. Fitzgerald, did she?


    This is too embarrassing, and Freya doesn''t want Bradley to get the wrong idea, "I''m looking for these


    girls to give to Mike. Bradley, send them here within 20 minutes! By the way, tell the police and ask


    them toe too!"


    After hanging up the phone, Freya gave Mike a fierce kick in the face.


    If it had been the time when she had just returned to the country and Mike had drugged her, there was


    a real possibility that he would have made it.


    But now, she is no longer that stupid.


    It is bad luck to be drugged once and be unable to resist. But if she¡¯s been drugged several times and


    kept falling into the trap, she is really brain-damaged.


    After almost falling victim to this drug, Freya developed an antidote in her spare time. She knew that


    there would be no peace around her recently, so she carried the drug with her at all times, never


    expecting that it would be useful.


    Feeling that her shoulder had just been pinched painfully by Mike, Freya lifted her foot and gave him


    another vicious kick.


    She really wants to kick this disgusting face of Mike in.


    However, Freya was afraid that he might wake up, so she withdrew her foot and did not continue to kick


    him.


    ncing at the suit that Mike had tossed aside, she quickly retrieved the bottle of medicine from his


    pocket and stuffed as much of it as she could into his mouth.


    He likes to force people to take pills, so tonight she''ll let him have his fill!


    Mike was unconscious and failed to swallow all these pills at once and spat some out, but they melted


    in his mouth, and even if he didn''t swallow all of them, with so many pills, the effect of the medicine was


    still terrifying enough.


    Freya smiled badly and kicked the bin over onto Mike, "Mike, tonight, I''ve given you a chance to be the


    leading man in a pro movie, you have to enjoy it!"


    With that, Freya smiled broadly and headed outside the room.


    Now, Arkpool City is in the midst of a massive crackdown on pornography, and if word got out that


    Fitzgerald¡¯s director had paid for a prostitute, Tomas would be angry!


    Freya was somewhat expecting the appearance of Tomas and his son being so angry that they vomited


    blood.


    Freya thought that it would take more than 20 minutes to find someone from the Heaven and send


    them over, but he didn''t expect that in just 10 minutes, they have been arrived.


    Before Bradley brought them over, he had already told the girls in advance that there was a risk of


    going to the police station, but because the money was given, the girls were still scrambling to serve


    Mike well.


    Freya''s shot didn''t keep Mike unconscious for long, and when he woke up, the girls had juste over.


    All he could feel was that his body was burning like a ze, and even a monstrous wave could not


    extinguish the mes on him.


    Thinking about the situation before he fell unconscious, he knew that he must have been set up by


    Freya.


    In his heart, he hated Freya so much that he wished to kill her.


    He could sense that he hadn''t been unconscious for long, and he couldn''t even bother to put on his


    shirt before he wanted to go out and get Freya back and settle the score.


    He had just got up when he saw the back of a woman in a daze.


    Looking at the back, his breathing became uncontrobly sharp.


    The mes on his body, moreover, burned to the point of almost burning his entire body to ashes.


    "Freya!"


    Mike gritted his teeth as he stepped forward and then flung the woman in front of him onto therge,


    soft bed.


    He had been fed so much medicine that his consciousness had be somewhat muddled, and all he


    did was rely on the instincts of a wild animal.


    His head, as if it had been filled with mush, had no time to think why Freya, who had knocked him


    unconscious, had not left; he just wanted, against all odds, to have the mes extinguished in his body.


    Then, too, Mike sensed that something was wrong.


    Tonight, the only woman in the room was Freya, but the one who was undting on top of him had


    clearly just changed.


    Could it be that Freya still knows the art of bilocation?


    Mike thought it was funny how that was possible!


    He must have been so dizzy and dazzled that he saw one person as many.


    The door to the room suddenly pushed open. The shbulbs scrambled to light up, the sound of the


    shutter rattling, clearing Mike¡¯s mind.


    Especially when the police officer who rushed in afterwards gave a cold and stern "Don''t move", it


    made all the fire in Fitzgerald¡¯s body extinguished in an instant.


    He lowered his head, his eyes slowly falling on the woman who was being held beneath him in some


    unspeakable position.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Not Freya.


    On his side, there were several other women sitting on their knees, and when he got a good look at the


    faces of those women, Mike nearly spat out his overnight meal.


    These women have had sex change operations, right? Howe they are more rugged than men?


    Also, the woman he was holding down still have a beard.


    Is this a man or a woman?


    Mike got up violently and he plopped down on top of a bin on the side and just threw up in frenzy.


    He was clearly going to make love to Freya tonight, so that their rtionship would be known to the


    world, but howe there were so many inexplicable male and female people in the room?


    Before Mike could figure out what the hell was going on, the cold handcuffs were already cuffed on his


    wrists, "Pleasee back to the police station with us and cooperate with the investigation!"

 Chapter 722 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Hard Time

    Chapter 722 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Hard Time


    Before dawn, the news that Mike, the director of the Fitzgerald Group, had paid for a prostitute was on


    the news.


    Tomas was so busy that he also spent a lot of money trying to remove the hot search, but under the


    maniption ofputer expert Jaden, the name Mike was still leading the hot search.


    Mike was caught paying for a prostitute.


    Apart from the ninth item on the hot search, which is about a celebrity announcing a rtionship, the


    rest is all about Mike''s time at the Thunder Hotelst night.


    Because of the many reporters at the hotel scenest night, the photos of thosedies inside Mike''s


    room have also been uploaded to the inte.


    Several of them are of a particr gender and cannot simply be calleddies.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mike has been preparing to rise to the top recently, and so, has spent a lot of money to create a good


    image of himself as a phnthropist in the public eye.


    Now, as soon asst night''s events were revealed, he instantly became a moralistic hypocrite.


    Who in their right mind would spend that kind of money on such an uglydy, plus a couple of females


    and males that are indistinguishable?


    One can deduce a person''s character from his or her preferences, and with such twisted and unusual


    tastes, how could Mike be a clean-cut phnthropist!


    No hypocrite is as disgusting as he is!


    Looking at those photos of his hideous face posted online, manyizens are more convinced that he


    is a devil with an extremely twisted heart.


    "Holy shit, this Mike has too much taste! I don''t even want such an uglydy, but he''s even looking for


    so many at once, what is wrong with him?!"


    "It''s disgusting! I used to think there was something wickedly handsome about Mike, but now it seems


    like pure perversion!"


    "Yeah, look at the way he smiles, you guys! I always used to think he was handsome, but now why do I


    find him so disgusting and creepy!"


    "If we let someone like Mike be the president of Fitzgerald¡¯s, Fitzgerald¡¯s will be destroyed in their


    hands!"


    "I still like Kieran and Simon! Even if Simon bes a cripple, at least Simon is not psychologically


    perverted!"


    "Psychopaths are not scary, what''s scary is that psychopaths are still ying handsome! Look at this


    photo, you guys, Mike is arrogant look, he clearly thinks he''s a hero in an ind action movie!"


    ............


    Nestled in Kieran''s arms, looking up at thements ofizens on her phone, Freya couldn''t help but


    burst outughing.


    She now actually wants to know how big the psychological shadow area of Mike is, only afraid that


    after this incidentst night, he will never have the courage to touch a woman again in his life.


    In fact, Freya really didn''t want to be so cruel, she originally intended to give Mike to a few beautiful


    girls, but she didn''t expect Bradley to have such a unique vision.


    But no matter how big the psychological shadow of Mike was, he deserved it!


    If he hadn''t tried to harm her, she wouldn''t have been forced to take action and let him be mocked all


    over the inte!


    This evening is the critical moment for Fitzgerald¡¯s board to re-elect Fitzgerald¡¯s president. Tomas


    desperately wants to quickly remove the online news to eliminate the negative impact of this matter, but


    he has tossed and turned for half a day, but not only has the hot search not been removed, but the


    negative reports about Mike on the inte are also increasing.


    Tomas actually promised a lot of benefits to the major media, many media also withdrew the news


    about Mike, but Jaden hacking technology is great, even those news withdrawn, it was instantly back to


    the original ce.


    Tomas also bought a lot ofisens to help put in a good word for Mike online.


    He didn¡¯t know what keyword Jaden has set up, but those messages that are vocal for Mike cannot be


    disyed in thement section.


    But Tomas was really something, and in the afternoon, Mike''s driver took the initiative to turn himself in


    to the police station.


    He said that he was the one who drugged Mike and that he had found those girls.


    He liked to gamble and owed a lot of money. Mike was kind and helped him pay back a lot of money for


    the sake of the years he had been with him.


    Recently he had a gambling addiction, and this gambling had led to a lot of money being owed.


    He went to Mike to borrow money, and when Mike felt he was unrepentant and didn''t lend him the


    money, he harbored a grudge and used his convenience of being Mike''s driver to set up the scenest


    night.


    Those reporters, too, were brought in by him in order to bring Mike to disrepute.


    The fact that Mike''s driver said this instantly made his image tall and holy again, and also transformed


    into a victim, although there are still manyizens on the Inte who suspect that his driver was


    taking some kind of advantage after helping him to speak, but Mike''s reputation is regained.


    Since Mike was framed, he left the police station.


    After his release from the police station, he also held a press conference.


    At the press conference, Mike was in tears, saying that he should not have trusted people wrongly, but


    even if he had, he would still believe in humanity and in the truth and beauty of the world.


    He will work harder to lead Fitzgerald¡¯s forward, never forgetting his original intention and giving back


    to themunity.


    The meaning of his words was an indirect indication to the public that he would be the leader of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s and that he would be the one appointed by the board of directors this evening to be the


    president of Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Looking at Mike''s viper-like face, Freya felt nauseous, and as she was just about to exit the video, she


    heard Mike say again.


    "The matter of Simon''s injury and paraplegia is really hard on my heart, but here, I want to say


    something to Simon, no matter what happens, I will help him hold up the Fitzgerald¡¯s, hold up our


    Fitzgerald family! Simon, you are my forever family, even if you lose both legs, our Fitzgerald family will


    never give up on you!"


    Freya took a look at the long legs resting on her body and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Seeing the


    "paraplegic" Mr. Fitzgerald appearing in front of him with a striding, would Mike be scared into brain


    damage?


    "Brother, are you attending the board meeting this evening?"


    Kieran was just about to answer when his mobile phone rang, it was Tomas calling.


    Tomas¡¯ voice, as always, was so heartfelt and sincere as to be sickening.


    "Simon, are youing over for the board meeting this evening? I know that you are not physically


    able toe, so it''s okay if you don''te. There is no need to feel sorry for yourself when you lose


    your legs, I believe that you will get better and better in the future."


    Kieran lifted his leg to more conveniently take advantage of Freya, and then said to Tomas without a


    moment''s hesitation, "Thank you for your care, but losing my legs makes my life worse than death, I''m


    just afraid that, I can¡¯t get better in this life."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Tomas almost burst outughing with glee, but he still tried to put on a sad


    face and said, "Simon, don''t lose faith in life, even if you don''t have your legs, you still have us, your


    family! Simon, Mike and I are truly devoted to you."


    "I know." Kieran paused, then said, "That''s why I''ll go to the board meeting tonight and personally vote


    for Mike!"

 Chapter 723 Mr. Fitzgerald Helps Mike

    Chapter 723 Mr. Fitzgerald Helps Mike


    "Simon, what did you say?" Tomas asked incredulously, "Simon, you''re, like, agreeing to support


    Mike?"


    "Yes." Kieran said in a serious manner, "Uncle Tomas, I admit that I did have prejudice against you and


    Mike before. But now, I''ve be crippled, I can''t even stand up, how am I going to manage


    Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "Uncle Tomas, I''m not happy about it, but I can only give way to Mike!"


    "Simon, I am d to hear that. I have done some bad things in the past, but in the future, I will


    definitely not treat you badly!" Tomas took a deep breath and didn''t let himselfugh out loud, "Simon, I


    am waiting for you toe over tonight!"


    In fact, Kieran''s sudden change in attitude was somewhat suspicious by Tomas.


    But almost immediately, the doubts in Tomas¡¯ mind dissipated.


    When Simon was in good health, he did have the power to fight him, but now he''s a paraplegic and a


    cripple, how can he fight him?


    No matter how proud a man once was, what can hold up that pride when he has lost most of his body!


    Simon is quite a wise man!


    He waited for this evening, that Mike to be the number one person in the Fitzgerald¡¯s!


    After listening to Tomas and Kieran''s phone call, Freyaughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She climbed helplessly on top of Kieran, she really didn''t see that Mr. Fitzgerald could be so serious


    when he lied.


    In fact, this evening, Freya really wanted to go to the board meeting with Kieran. When she thought of


    Tomas and Mike''s shocked look when they saw Kieran''s legs were intact, she felt indescribably


    emotional.


    But she didn''t want too many people to know about their illicit rtionship, so she could only silently


    fantasise in her mind about the sensational look of Tomas and Mike being abused.


    In fact, arge part of the credit for Tomas and Mike being so certain that Kieran had lost his legs and


    be a paraplegic was due to Kieran.


    Although Fitzgerald¡¯s development is now as strong as ever, there are many moths inside, which are


    corroding the root of the business little by little.


    He knew that after deciding that he had be crippled, Tomas and Mike would get carried away and


    they would not continue to hide theiryout in Fitzgerald¡¯s. This time, he was going to uproot the power


    of Tomas and Mike in Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Kieran was with Bradley at Fitzgerald¡¯s building.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair with a ck cloth covering the underside of the wheelchair so that no


    one else could really see what he looked like from the waist down.


    By the time he passed, Mike and the others had long since passed.


    Mike''s viper-like eyes were locked on Kieran''s wheelchair for an instant. He really wanted to lift the


    ck cloth on the wheelchair to see how messy Kieran looked at this moment, but not wanting to lose


    his disgrace in public, he forced himself to resist the impulse.


    Originally, the conference hall was still noisy, but as soon as Kieran appeared, therge conference


    room instantly quietened down.


    Countless eyes swept down on him, either in pity or gloating.


    Kieran was oblivious to these sightings, his bony fingers fell on the conference table in front of him, "Let


    the meeting begin!"


    Originally, Tomas was still nervous, after getting Kieran''s promise, he is now only imperative.


    He was the first to speak up, "Our Fitzgerald¡¯s cannot go a day without a president! The purpose of our


    board meeting today is to elect a new president of our Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "Fitzgerald¡¯s doesn''t have a president?" Kieran raised his eyelids carelessly, the intangible power


    emanating from him was so powerful that it took one''s breath away, "Uncle Tomas, do you really think I


    am dead?"


    Tomas'' heart thumped violently, how could he have thought that he would still say such things at the


    meeting after he had alreadymitted to giving Mike a vote?


    Tomas is not someone who has not experienced the storm, and almost immediately, he regained his


    composure.


    "Simon, how could I think you were dead! I organised this meeting tonight to help you share your


    worries! We all know that you are seriously injured, as your closest rtive, I can¡¯t bear to see you


    working day and night for the chores of thepany!"


    "Uncle Tomas, thank you for your kindness." After a pause, Kieran said word for word, "But I don''t


    ept it!"


    "Heh!" Hearing Kieran''s voice, Mike couldn''t control a coldugh.


    "Simon, you don''t ept it? You don''t ept my father''s arrangement, can''t it be that you, a cripple,


    still want to upy the position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president?


    Last night Freya stepped on Mike''s face twice, and now, his cheeks still looked swollen, but this did not


    detract from his handsome appearance in any way, except that his aura was too cold, like a poisonous


    snake burrowing into his heart.


    "Yes, I, a cripple, did not want to give up the presidency of Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "You!" Simonughed back in anger, "Good, very good! Simon, you''re clinging to the position of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s president, but unfortunately, you don''t have the life to sit there! You''re a paraplegic, you''ve


    had half of your hip cut off, right? You''re a person with an iplete hip, and you still want to sit on the


    position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president, dream on!"


    "Simon, today, for this position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president, whether you want to let it or not, you have to


    let it go!"


    "Mike!" Although Mike had said what was in Tomas'' heart, after all, in front of so many people, Tomas


    still wanted him to be more restrained.


    Mike has always been reckless and wild, he did not have the slightest intention of restraining himself,


    his eyes slowly swept over the faces of the directors in the conference room, "Am I wrong? You dare to


    put the future of our Fitzgerald¡¯s into the hands of a cripple?"


    "I admit that though Simon is capable, he has managed our Fitzgerald¡¯s well before. But in future


    negotiations and major meetings, can''t we just let a paralyzed man who can only sit in a wheelchair


    go?!"


    Mike''s eyes, sneering, fell on Kieran''s face, "Simon, our Fitzgerald¡¯s reputation can never be tarnished


    by the hands of a cripple!"


    "Well, Mike, you''re being facetious!"


    Kieran looked up, clearly, he was only sitting in a wheelchair, but he still had an aura of a pavilion like a


    pine.


    "Mike, spending money to call a prostitute, you are already shameful!"


    Kieran''s words poked a sore spot in Mike''s heart, causing his entire face to be hideously twisted


    with hate.


    But thinking of Kieran''s tattered body, he instantly calmed down again, andughed out coldly.


    "Simon, at least I can still pay for a prostitute. What about you? I heard from the doctor that your third


    legs are gone, you can''t even pay for prostitute if you want to!"


    Mike angled his chin rampantly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Brandon with a smirk, "Uncle


    Brandon, you are the most respected here, what do you say? Should we hand over Fitzgerald¡¯s to a


    cripple?!"

 Chapter 724 Mr. Fitzgerald is Isolated

    Chapter 724 Mr. Fitzgerald is Isted


    Brandon did not speak immediately, his eyes slowly sweeping past Mike''s face, and finallynding on


    Kieran''s face.


    There was no doubt that Kieran or Simon were his two favourite offspring, both had enough ability to


    lead the Fitzgerald family.


    But now, those two children, one had a car ident and one was paraplegic!


    Brandon is not the kind of old curmudgeon who does not know how to adapt, if it was just a leg that


    could not stand up and sit in a wheelchair, he could ept it, but paraplegia, in his opinion, with such a


    serious disability, is really unable to sit in the high position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president.


    He had never liked Mike.


    But if Fitzgerald¡¯s had to choose a president, now it would have to be Mike.


    A few days ago, he also made up his mind to support Mike to the top, but he never expected thatst


    night Mike made such a show of spending money to call a prostitute.


    He had been in the market for over forty years and had never seen anything dirty. He knew that the


    driver had been dragged in by Tomas to take the me for Mike''s crime.


    The reports on the inte and his assistant had taken his phone for him to look at, he never thought


    that a high family like theirs, the Fitzgerald family, would raise such a disgusting offspring as Mike!


    Even if Mike has some ability, but this kind of person with such a wrong heart, if the huge Fitzgerald¡¯s


    handed to him, he is afraid the Fitzgerald¡¯s is eroded by the darkness.


    Brandon regretfully withdrew his eyes from Kieran''s face, he heaved a sigh, "I''m getting old, in the


    future, it''s better for you youngsters to decide on thepany''s affairs!"


    Mike was slightly disappointed that Brandon did not support him, but when he did not support the


    cripple either, his disappointment was nowhere to be found.


    Seeing that Brandon no longer cares about the appointment of the president, Johnny hurriedly spoke


    up for Mike, "I think our Fitzgerald¡¯s must choose another new president! Simon¡¯s body is weak and is


    really not fit to continue leading us, I would suggest that Simon go back to the hospital to recuperate


    properly!"


    As soon as Johnny opened his mouth, the directors in the board of directors who embraced Mike and


    Tomas also hurriedly spoke for Mike, "I also think that Simon is more suitable for the presidency! I


    believe that our Fitzgerald¡¯s will get better and better under the leadership of Mike!"


    "Simon is good, but we need an able-bodied president of Fitzgerald¡¯s now, and I support Mike!"


    ............


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When he saw that several directors spoke up for Mike in session, Kieran''s face did not look the


    least bit flustered, he just hooked his lips and looked at the directors in the room.


    Everyone felt that a cripple really couldn''t make waves at Fitzgerald¡¯s, and there was no need for them


    to be afraid, but when they met Kieran''s gaze, they inexplicably felt trembling with fear.


    Kieran counted silently, good, six people had already spoken up for Mike.


    He had also asked Bradley to find out a few days ago that these six directors had been closely involved


    with Tomas and Mike, and had done a lot of unspeakable things.


    There are still a few directors who are neutral, they, like Brandon, do not like Mike, but now it seems


    that Mike is bound to win, if they do not support Mike, they are afraid that they will find it difficult in


    Fitzgerald¡¯s future.


    Bruno, who had been neutral, gritted his teeth, "I also support Mike! I believe Mike will always lead our


    Fitzgerald¡¯s to unprecedented heights!"


    Bruno is an old man of Fitzgerald¡¯s and has a lot of prestige in Fitzgerald¡¯s. After hearing his words,


    several more directors openly expressed their support for Mike, and now, there are only five or six


    directors in the meeting who have not made their position clear.


    Mike was pleased with himself, the majority of people were now on his side, even if none of the rest


    supported him, he still had the upper hand!


    "Simon, our Fitzgerald¡¯s has always been open and fair, this time, for the appointment of the president,


    we should also follow the hearts of the people!" Simon yed with the cup in front of him, "I suggest


    that we vote on the choice of president!"


    "Vote?" Kieran seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this method, after a few seconds of


    silence, henguidly spoke, "Well, this method is indeed good!"


    "There''s a nice view over at Lightwind Vi, we can go over there for drinks after we finish voting."


    Bruno was just about to pick up the cup in front of him to take a sip of water, when he heard Kieran''s


    words, the cup in his hand nged to the floor, the hot tea spilled on the surface of his feet, but he


    couldn''t even feel the pain.


    He bought a vi over in Lightwind Vi, had a female university student as his mistress. Although


    Kieran did not say it explicitly, he just felt that Kieran knew it.


    Bruno was extremely afraid of his wife, so he did this in a particrly secretive manner, even his


    secretary didn''t know about it, so how could Simon know about it?


    If his wife found out about this, with her temper, she would have turned the world upside down!


    Bruno was suddenly afraid to vote for Mike.


    As if he did not see Bruno''s loss ofposure, Kieran''s eyes fell coolly on Eric, who was beside


    Bruno.


    "I heard that Eric went to study abroad a few days ago, I wonder if you are still driving the new sports


    car you bought smoothly abroad?"


    Eric''s hands shook and beads of sweat oozed out of his palms.


    With these words, Kieran is obviously saying that he knows about his son''s drink driving a few days


    ago, hitting and killing someone and then fleeing.


    He spent a lot of money to keep this down, so how did he know?


    If this were to get out, his son''s glorious future would bepletely ruined!


    Eric trembled, "Thanks to the blessings, my son is doing quite well abroad."


    Eric only has one child, and even if he is destined to be sidelined when Mike takes the throne, he


    wouldn''t dare y with his son''s future!


    Hearing Eric''s words, Kieran was very satisfied. The atmosphere inside the conference room became


    strangely stagnant and oppressive, and the directors with different minds were afraid that Kieran''s eyes


    would suddenly fall on them.


    After knocking a few more directors in a not-so-gentle manner, Kieran''s eyes, lightly, fell on Johnny''s


    body.


    "Johnny, haven''t you been to the Heaven recently? I heard that the service at the Heaven is getting


    more and more attentive, I''ll definitely invite you over for a drink some day!"


    Originally, Johnny was quite dejected on the basis of the promises given to him by Mike after he took


    the throne, but after hearing Kieran''s words, his body went limp and he directly fell to the ground with a


    thud.


    He looks decent, but in fact, he has a special fetish.


    He was not fond of beauty, but only of the male sex.


    Last month he yed hard and killed a man there.


    He didn''t know why such a secretive matter would be known by Simon, but if this matter was blown out,


    it would have to kill him!


    "Johnny, why are you sitting on the floor?"


    Kieran stood up from his wheelchair leisurely, he towered over Johnny and extended his hand, "Is it


    ufortable to sit in a chair?"


    Looking at the hands in front of him with arrogance in every texture, Johnny was now only afraid that


    he would be sent to the police station and either pay for his life or put through jail!


    The attention of the rest of the conference room, however, was focused entirely on Kieran''s legs.


    What happened to the promised paraplegia? What the hell is that standing in front of them now?!

 Chapter 725 No Regrets

    Chapter 725 No Regrets


    Tomas and Mike were even more shocked that their eyes almost fell out.


    Tomas stretched out his hand, his fingertips shivering as he pointed at Kieran''s leg, "Simon, what''s


    wrong with your leg?"


    Tomas¡¯ heart still held a hint of hope, "Is that a prosthetic leg you''re wearing?"


    Kieran did not say anything, but simply took a calm step in the direction of Tomas.


    Tomas was not short looking either, but when he met up with Kieran''s eyes, he instantly had the feeling


    of being stepped on by him, he tried to steady himself, but he still couldn''t control himself and took a


    big step back.


    "Simon, even if you wear a prosthetic leg, it doesn''t change the fact that you''ve be crippled!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "You are joking, it''s only been half a month, I wouldn''t be able to walk so well with a prosthetic leg if I


    were paraplegic."


    There were other directors in the meeting room who felt that Kieran could stand up, probably because


    of the prosthetic leg he was wearing.


    But after hearing Kieran''s words, they immediately dismissed their thoughts as well.


    Yes, if one is really paraplegic, half a month''s time, the wound may not even be able to fully recover,


    how can one be fitted with a prosthetic leg and still walk so well!


    Although they had not been exposed to prosthetics, they had the basicmon sense that it was not


    that easy to get back on their feet with them on.


    Even if one is incredibly resilient, it would take at least a few months to walk as well as normal with a


    prosthetic leg.


    Now, there is only one possibility, and that is not a prosthetic leg at all, but that he was never


    paraplegic!


    "You are not wearing a prosthetic leg?!" Tomas was still a bit in disbelief that Kieran was notpletely


    crippled, "But the doctor clearly said ......"


    The reason why Tomas and Mike firmly decided that he had been paraplegic and turned into an


    inadequate cripple was because they had privately approached Kieran''s primary care doctor.


    The doctor said that he had personally performed the amputation on Kieran, the once fearsome Mr.


    Fitzgerald, whose body was only half crippled, would not even have the chance to have children in his


    life.


    Tomas stared hard, that doctor was deliberately misleading him!


    "Uncle Tomas, I don''t know what the doctor told you, but since the beginning, I have never admitted


    that I have be crippled!"


    Kieran hooked his lips, his smile, however, did not let people feel the slightest warmth, only the


    coldness from the deepest depths of hell.


    "Uncle Tomas, you im that I am paraplegic and have be a useless cripple, are you


    disappointed that I can still stand in front of you properly now?"


    "Simon, you''ve gone too far!" Tomas wanted to bring out the authority of an elder to suppress Kieran,


    but even when he was so angry that he red, he was still ruthlessly overpowered.


    His anger, when contrasted with Kieran''s calmness, made him look more like a clown.


    Seeing that Kieran had not really be crippled, Mike was also iparably upset.


    However, he was not as angry as Tomas, whose evil and reckless face was heavy with grimness.


    "Simon, you tricked me?"


    The face of Mike was already evil, and when he was so gloomy, he was even more like a demon who


    wanted to destroy the sky and the earth, but in the face of such a man, there was no fear on Kieran''s


    face, only careless mockery.


    "Mike ......" Kieran''s voice was faint, even with a few indescribableziness, but it just made it


    impossible to despise.


    Cold, thin lips moving gently, he then said, word for word, "It''s not that I''m ying you, it''s that you''re


    too stupid!"


    "You!" Being tantly called stupid by Kieran, even if Mike was calm, he could not keep his face still.


    He really wanted to smash Kieran''s calm face, but when he thought that his force was too different from


    his, he finally withdrew his hand.


    He stared at Kieran with hatred and said word by word, "Simon, don''t be toocent! You''re not a


    real cripple now, but who knows what day you''ll be one!"


    "That''s enough!" Mike''s words were so excessive that Brandon just couldn''t listen to them anymore.


    Although he said he would no longer be involved in matters between the young people, his authority


    was here, and when he spoke out, even if Mike was not convinced, he still kept his mouth shut.


    Brandon''s eyes, coldly and sternly swept over Tomas and Mike''s faces, "Tomas, I think you should give


    us all an exnation, Simon''s leg is obviously fine, why did you say in front of the media that he was


    paraplegic and became crippled!"


    It was only after hearing this from Brandon that Tomas suddenly realised that the so-called paraplegia


    had been made known to everyone, because of him.


    It was after he said those words in an interview with the media that the famous Simon became a


    useless cripple in everyone''s mind!


    "Brother, I was tricked by Simon! It was he who deliberately had someone mislead me that he had


    be crippled, he just wanted to set me up!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that even at this time, Tomas was still unrepentant, Brandon''s face became even


    more unpleasant.


    "Tomas, this time, it''s you who''s gone too far!"


    Brandon didn''t go into details, but everyone was clear in their hearts that he was saying that Tomas


    had gone too far, not just about him spreading rumours everywhere that Simon had be crippled,


    but also about him taking advantage of Fitzgerald¡¯s injury and trying get to the top.


    Brandon knows how brutal the infighting between the gentry is, but he still hopes that there will be more


    warmth and less heart-to-heart fighting in their Fitzgerald family.


    Money, of course, is important, but there is also a need for true love between people.


    Loved ones, instead of killing each other, depend on each other and keep each other for the betterment


    of their Fitzgerald family.


    But what about Mike and Tomas?


    They couldn''t wait for Simon to be crippled, and, when they mistakenly thought that he had


    be crippled, instead of wanting to help him get back on his feet, they couldn''t wait to pull him


    down so that he would never be able to turn back!


    One should not be so cold-hearted!


    "Brother, I''m not wrong! It''s you who''s too biased! It''s obvious that Simon deliberately tricked Mike and


    me, yet you''re still helping him now! Brother, you treat Simon like family, he is a member of the


    Fitzgerald family, what about Mike and I? What are we in your heart?!"


    "Tomas, you say I''m biased, fine, then today I''ll be biased to the end!"


    Brandon''s eyes were locked on Tomas¡¯ face for an instant, he was no longer young, but his eyes were


    still bright. He looked at Tomas and said word for word, "I have twenty percent of Fitzgerald¡¯s shares


    under my name."


    "Now, I have decided that eleven percent of the shares will be transferred to Simon!"


    Hearing these words from Brandon, Mike and Tomas were instantly shocked.


    Samuel''s family, among the four brothers in the Fitzgerald family, holds the highest percentage of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s shares, their family has forty percent of Fitzgerald¡¯s shares, plus Simon''s eleven percent


    shares, it''s more than fifty percent!


    From then on, Simon''s family had absolute power of speech in the Fitzgerald¡¯s. It would be very difficult


    for them to make any waves in the Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    "Uncle, you can''t do that!" Mike spoke sorrowfully, "Uncle, do you know what shameful things Simon


    has done?!"

 Chapter 726 Mr. Fitzgerald is Bad

    Chapter 726 Mr. Fitzgerald is Bad


    Tomas and Mike are still quite close at heart and he knows that Mike is trying to expose the


    inappropriate rtionship between Simon and Freya.


    Although the rtionship between Tomas and Brandon is not much better, but after being brothers for


    so many years, he asked himself that he still knows Brandon very well.


    If he knew about the incestuous rtionship between Simon and Freya, even if Simon did not be


    a cripple, he would not be able to continue to support him!


    Thinking this, Tomas also hurriedly helped out, "Brother, Simon is not qualified to continue to be in


    charge of our Fitzgerald¡¯s! What he has done is worse, he doesn''t deserve to be a member of our


    Fitzgerald family!"


    Kieran had sat back in his wheelchair with an indifferent look on his face, and when he heard Tomas¡¯


    words, he smiled instead.


    "Oh? Uncle Tomas, I''m worse? I''d like to know how I''m worse?"


    "Tomas, I also want to know what kind of bad things Simon has done!" Brandon was getting frustrated


    with Tomas and Mike, but he still said with an expressionless face.


    "He had an affair with his sister-inw and conspired to have his brother killed!"


    With that, Mike flung a picture of Freya and Kieran hugging each other inside the hospital ward.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Uncle, look, who is the woman in the photo?!"


    Brandon thought that Mike might be ying a trick again, but when he saw clearly that the woman in


    the photo was Freya, his face suddenly changed.


    ncing at the shock in Brandon''s eyes, Mike couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    He took a slow sip of tea and continued, "Uncle, I''ve always suspected that there was something fishy


    about Kieran''s death. Kieran was such a cautious person, how could he suddenly be involved in a car


    ident?"


    "After knowing this unseemly affair between Simon and Freya, I finally figured it out. Kieran died for no


    reason!"


    After saying these words, Mike mmed his teacup hard on the table in front of him, "Simon, how


    could you be with Freya! You even killed your own brother!"


    "Simon, is it true what Mike said? You really got together with Freya?!" Brandon''s face was full of


    incredulity as he asked with a trembling voice towards Kieran.


    "Yes, I''m with Freya."


    Kieran''s face was not half panic, he met Brandon''s gaze, clear eyes, not even a star and a half of


    weakness, "Uncle Brandon, I am with Freya, but, I never hurt Kieran."


    "I wasn''t awake when Kieran''s ident happened. I do wonder how I, a vegetable, could have killed


    Kieran!"


    "Simon, don''t y dumb! Who knows if you''re still pretending to be asleep after you wake up?! You can


    even mislead us that you''ve be crippled, who knows if you''ll mislead the public when you wake up


    and make everyone think that you''re still a vegetable?!"


    "Why did you wake up just after Kieran died? Simon, this is too much of a coincidence, isn''t it? There is


    only one possibility, you have already woken up and you are pretending to be asleep! You''ve done


    everything you can to get Kieran killed!"


    "Mike, you have a rich imagination, it''s a pity that you don''t go to write novels." Kieran frowned lightly,


    "Mike, you seem to have forgotten how I became a vegetable, right?"


    Originally, being guided by Mike, Brandon was also pondering if it was Simon who set up Kieran''s car


    ident, after hearing his words, Brandon''s heart instantly regained its rity.


    Simon will be a vegetable because he defended Kieran from a gunshot despite his life and death.


    How could he set up to kill Kieran!


    Being blocked by Kieran like this, Mike was instantly speechless, but his reaction time was fast and he


    regained hisposure in the blink of an eye.


    He gave a creepy smile, ¡°You were willing to die for Kieran. But people''s hearts can change. Who


    knows if you''ll be jealous when you see Kieran taking over Fitzgerald¡¯s in your ce, and you''ll work


    with his women to kill him!"


    "Mike, you really don''t give up!"


    Kieran gently rubbed his fingertips, but it enveloped his surroundings with a murderous aura of


    strangers not to be approached.


    "Mike, you seem to have forgotten that Kieran and I were in the bullet because of you!"


    With that, Kieran took therge pile of evidence handed over by Bradley and mmed it down hard on


    the table in front of him.


    "Mike, I''ve been giving you a chance."


    After saying this, Kieran turned his face again, his eyes sweeping past Tomas¡¯ face like a knife''s edge,


    "Uncle Tomas, I have always respected you. Unfortunately, you don''t respect me!"


    "You and Mike want to take control of Fitzgerald¡¯s, fine, you rose to power on the basis of your abilities!


    Time and time again, you are shameless!"


    Looking at those documents that Kieran had dropped on the conference table, Tomas and Mike''s faces


    were instantly as white as paper.


    How could they have ever imagined that after so many years had passed, evidence of the shameful


    things they had done could still be collected?


    Suppressing the trembling in his heart, Mike growled coldly, "Simon, the so-called evidence can be


    forged, you don''t want to frame me and my father!"


    Kieran ignored Mike''s words, he spoke without haste, "Time and again, he tried to put me and Kieran to


    death, cooking false ounts, quietly transferring Fitzgerald¡¯s assets, and in order to force me to step


    aside, he went out of his way to instruct someone to blow up the Bayswater Bridge ......"


    "Mike, I wish I was setting you up, but unfortunately, you''re addicted to be unrepentant!"


    "Simon, what did you say?! You said the Bayswater Bridge ......"


    Without waiting for Brandon to finish, Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Uncle, it was Mike who


    ordered the bombing of the Bayswater Bridge!"


    "The other day, he thought he got carried away, and by mistake, I was able to find out who was really


    behind the Bayswater Bridge!"


    "What a sin!" Brandon stared at Mike and Tomas with hatred, "Six lives! Six lives! How could we have


    such filthy sons and grandsons like you!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t. It was Simon who set me and my dad up!"


    "Brother, you have to believe me, Mike and I were really set up!"


    "Well, am I setting you up? You guys don''t talk nonsense here, it''s better to exin to the police!" As


    soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, several police officers rushed in, handcuffing Mike and Tomas


    and escorting them away.


    It took a long time for Brandon to catch his breath after the police took Mike and Tomas away.


    He looked at Kieran withplicated eyes, "Simon, I am asking you once again, are you really with


    Freya?"

 Chapter 727 He Didnt Become Brave until She Died

    Chapter 727 He Didn''t Be Brave until She Died


    Kieran never thought of avoiding the feelings between him and Freya, he answered truthfully, "Yes!"


    "How can you!"


    Brandon said, "Simon, how can you be with Freya?!"


    "Simon, she''s the one who hooked you, didn''t she! Break up, you must break up with Freya!"


    "Uncle, I was the one who took the initiative to court Freya."


    There was an unquestionable certainty in Kieran''s voice, "I love her, and I won''t break up with her."


    "Simon, you and Freya can''t be together! You''re doing this to ......"


    "Uncle Brandon, be careful what you say!"


    Without waiting for Brandon to finish, Kieran had already cut him off.


    "Kieran is gone, Freya can''t stay single for him for the rest of her life, she always has to marry again.


    She can marry someone else, why can''t she marry me?!"


    "Between me and Freya, there is no blood rtion, she is single, I am not married, we love each other,


    why can''t we be together?!"


    "Uncle, if Kieran were still around now, no matter how much I liked Freya, I wouldn''t have pursued her,


    and I gave her and Kieran my blessing. But now that Kieran is no longer alive, I want to give Freya


    happiness!"


    "But Simon, you''re Kieran''s real brother!" Brandon kept muttering, "How can you do that!"


    Kieran looked at Brandon with respect in his eyes, but more seriously and solemnly, "Uncle, if I give up


    Freya because of worldly prejudices and marry a woman I don''t love, that would be a regret!"


    Hearing these words of Kieran, Brandon was suddenly in a bit of a trance, he couldn''t help but


    remember the engraved heart of his youth.


    He had loved too.


    But the only love of his life, forty years ago, was gone.


    The person he loved was his cousin''s wife.


    In those days, the most important thing was the order of parents and the matchmaking. The little girl he


    liked and his cousin had been betrothed since childhood.


    Trapped by propriety and disturbed by the world, he did not have the courage to elope with the young


    girl he loved.


    Later, the young girl he loved had to be forced by her parents to marry his cousin.


    His cousin had a reputation for being a mboyant and short-tempered man who liked to domesticate


    his wife whenever he didn''t get his way, and he saw it with pain in his heart.


    He had also thought about running away with the woman he loved despite all the odds, or asking his


    cousin to let go of her while he weed the woman he loved and suffered all the gossip.


    But at that time, when he was so young and in the prime of his reckless youth, he could not understand


    why he was so timid and so concerned about his so-called reputation.


    Without the courage to fight the world, he could only watch as the woman he loved most was bullied by


    his cousin.


    Later, when his cousin was angry outside, he came home drunk and punched and kicked his wife to


    vent his anger, and when she resisted, he smashed a bottle and stabbed her in the chest.


    Blood was spilled.


    When he saw his beloved girl again, she was breathless, she had fallen in a pool of blood and no


    matter how hard he tried to hold her close, he could not warm her anymore.


    He had been cowardly until she died, and then he became brave.


    He snatched her body back home despite all the gossip, but it was toote.


    No matter how decent a funeral he gave him, he could never again feel her heartbeat, let alone hear


    her brittle cry.


    Brandon''s vision gradually a little dazed, he realized that he was still in the conference room, he


    collected himself and said somewhat wearily, "Wish you happy."


    "Simon, if you and Freya are together, you will definitely face gossip, and even, our Fitzgerald¡¯s stock


    will plummet as a result, when everyone mes you, when all the sewage in the world is thrown at you,


    can you still remain true to your original heart?"


    "Uncle, no matter what happens, my heart will remain the same."


    Kieran also did not want Brandon to worry about the Fitzgerald¡¯s, after a pause, he then said word by


    word, "As for the Fitzgerald¡¯s ...... If it is just because of a few gossips that it will fall apart, then you


    underestimated me!


    "Uncle, the Fitzgerald¡¯s will get better and better, and Freya and I will get better and better."


    When he met the gleam in Kieran''s eyes, Brandon couldn''t help but be a little lost in thought.


    Involuntarily, he believed in Kieran''s words, he believed that Fitzgerald¡¯s would get better and better in


    his hands, and he believed that he could grow old with Freya.


    Suddenly, he was particrly envious of the youth in front of him. If only he had been half as brave as


    he was, he would not have had to suffer the heartache of eternal remorse.


    Brandon was a little hard to bear, and a little relieved.


    Happiness doesn''t fall from the sky, it''s earned!


    He hadn''t fought for it, so happiness slipped from his palm and slipped away.


    Brandon got up, he gently patted Kieran''s shoulder, "Simon, I will ask my secretary to bring the share


    transfer agreement to you to sign."


    Brandon had already taken a stand, so naturally the other directors did not dare to confront Kieran


    again.


    Besides, most of them had leverage in his hands, so continuing to fight him was no different from


    committing death.


    Especially when the share transfer agreement is signed, Samuel''s family will have fifty-one percent of


    shares in Fitzgerald¡¯s. Simon in Fitzgerald¡¯s has absolute say, no one will be able to pull him down.


    It waste at night after dealing with thepany side of things.


    Kieran nced at his watch, he knew that Freya had already gone to bed at this time, but he still


    wanted to go back and hug her to sleep.


    As he walked to the office door, he thought of something and instructed Bradley, "Go and help me set


    up, tomorrow night, I''ll re-propose to her!"


    He admitted in public at the board meeting the rtionship between him and Freya, and I am only


    afraid that tomorrow, word of their rtionship will spread to everyone.


    He also knew how hard the gossip in this world was, he didn''t want people to say that it was Freya who


    had seduced him, he wanted to propose to her in public and let the whole world know that she was his


    woman, and that he loved her.


    Bradley couldn''t wait for Kieran and Freya to be sweet and happy every day, preferably with a new


    baby, he happily responded, "Okay!"


    After thinking about it, Kieran still stopped Bradley, "Forget it, tomorrow, I''ll go and set it up myself."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He proposed to his woman, or should he do it himself.


    When Quinn went to Kiki''s side, it was already half a monthter.


    A major event urred in his family, with many lives at stake, and he had to go abroad to deal with it


    personally.


    Only, when he trekked to the northwest to find Kiki, what he would see would be like this scene.

 Chapter 728 He Cant Give Her Fidelity

    Chapter 728 He Can''t Give Her Fidelity


    It''s a really tough environment to shoot in this side of the North West.


    Kiki was already not in good health, and she was more or less injured in the fire, so she was a bit


    unwell.


    She really wanted to take a nap and rest, but she didn''t want everyone to think she couldn''t handle


    hardship and was too delicate, so she tried to put her best foot forward even though she was having a


    hard time.


    Today was thest day of filming over here, and Kiki was shooting a scene where she was riding a


    horse through the yellow sand.


    She had just learnt to ride a horse after arriving in the northwest. Not knowing how it happened, the


    horse suddenly got spooked during the shooting and Kiki grabbed the reins hard, but was still thrown


    hard to the ground.


    Kiki fell off her horse, scaring the crew so badly that they scrambled to pick her up and had to take her


    to the hospital.


    Falling from the horse, Kiki''s body really hurt, but she knows her own body best.


    Although she appeared to have taken a bad fall, in fact, she did not suffer many injuries, only a twisted


    ankle, and she had some difficulty in walking.


    The galloping horse was thest shot that Kiki shot on this side, the cameraman had already filmed the


    shot and she was considered done with it.


    Kiki was reluctant to go to the hospital, so everyone didn''t force her, they just asked the staff to send


    her back to rest first.


    Kiki originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to bother everyone, but unexpectedly, Joey, the No.1


    male character of Charm of a Singer, offered to go and see her.


    Joey is now one of the leading traffic figures, his career is going from strength to strength, and he looks


    cold, but he is actually really nice to his friends.


    During this time on the set, Kiki and Joey had a pretty good rtionship, so she didn''t refuse when he


    insisted on seeing her.


    While Kiki treats Joey as a friend, he does not treat Kiki as an ordinary friend.


    He likes Kiki.


    He used to never believe in the so-called love at first sight in this world, but after meeting Kiki on the


    set of the y, he believed it.


    He admits that men are visual creatures, he would fall in love with Kiki at first sight, also because Kiki''s


    face was so stunningly beautiful.


    But in these half months together, he discovered that Kiki not only had a gorgeous face that he couldn''t


    help but love, but also a wonderful soul that he adored.


    He had been quietly following Kiki, so he knew that she was not well and had some injuries, and she


    was struggling during the shoot.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for quite some time and has worked with more actresses


    than he can count.


    What their faces looked like is blurred in his memory, and the only thing he remembers clearly is that


    they really couldn''t take any hardship at all.


    When the sun is shining, they worry that they will get a tan, and when they identally break a little


    skin, it''s as if the sky is falling.


    Joey thought that Kiki would also be like those actresses he knew in the past, crying to the director,


    taking a leave of absence to bezy or something.


    But she didn''t.


    There was a scene that required her to roll down a slope, and he thought she would have gotten a


    stand-in if she was having such a hard time, and she didn''t.


    Her calf, as he could clearly see, had been cut in arge gash, but after rolling down the slope, she


    covered herself unmarked and did not utter a word.


    Suddenly, Joey felt as if, even if Kiki didn''t have that charming face, he couldn''t take his eyes off of her.


    He has acted in many very popr dramas and his acting skills are quite good. He has taught Kiki a lot


    of skills and she truly appreciates him and considers him as a friend.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He had the opportunity to be close to her and try to leave a deeper mark on her life.


    Joey is a man of principle, he knows that Kiki and Quinn are a couple, if they are in a good rtionship


    with each other, he will not interfere in their rtionship.


    But the first day M entered the crew, she informed the crew that she was Quinn''s first girlfriend and


    that her child, which was Quinn''s, hade back to reunite with him.


    Quinn already has a child with M, so naturally he is not qualified to continue to dominate Kiki. The


    small fire in Joey''s heart burns brightly, Quinn cannot give Kiki a faithful love, he wants to give her.


    Kiki originally thought that Joey would be quite enough of a friend if he could extend his hand to help


    her for a while, but to his surprise, he took one look at her ankle and directly carried her onto his back.


    She was so taken aback by his sudden movement that she subconsciously tried to jump off his back.


    But Joey hoisted her very, very tightly, "Kiki, you''ve hurt your ankle badly, if youe down and walk


    by yourself, I''m only afraid that when we return to Arkpool City tomorrow, everyone will have to carry


    you back!"


    Joey''s words carried a few elements of fright, but a few of them were also true.


    Kiki''s ankle now really hurts so much that she doesn''t even want to stand.


    She didn''t think much of it, she just thought that Joey was really quite a friend to her.


    She didn''t continue to have trouble with her feet, shey somewhat stiffly on his back and said softly,


    "Joey, thank you, when we get back to Arkpool City, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Okay."


    Kiki was stunned, she was actually just being polite with Joey, she didn''t expect him to agree without


    hesitation.


    Well, he did help her by carrying her back to the hotel, and it was only right that she go back and treat


    him to a meal.


    Kiki is not a talkative person, she looks around and lets herself be lost in thought.


    Joey, however, especially wanted to talk to Kiki, and after thinking about it, he said softly to her, "Kiki,


    do you know about M and Quinn?"


    For the past half a month, Kiki had been trying not to think about Quinn, and when the name was


    mentioned unexpectedly, she was a little unsure how to react.


    There was a long silence before she spoke faintly, "Quinn and M, they''re quite good together."


    Yes, they were fine together, and without her in the middle, they were a family of three, finally able to


    live happily ever after.


    During these half months, Quinn should have been with April and M, right?


    Her chest was unbearably astringent, but Kiki still sincerely hoped that April would get better sooner


    and their family would be reunited.


    Hearing this from Kiki, Joey knew that she had already broken up with Quinn.


    He felt that Kiki was unattainable, but now, he wanted to be brave for once.


    "Kiki, Quinn has failed you, I won''t. Kiki, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    "Heh!"


    Quinnughed out loud coolly as he walked over to finally see his Kiki, but all he saw was her lying on


    another man''s back and that man saying that she should give him a chance to take care of her.

 Chapter 729 Quinn, Were Over

    Chapter 729 Quinn, We''re Over


    Quinn felt jealous.


    Quinn''s voice was particrly abrupt in the silent night, and Kiki and Joey coincidentally looked in his


    direction.


    Looking at Quinn, who was standing in the moonlight, Kiki suddenly had a feeling of being in a different


    world.


    Right now, shouldn''t he be apanying M and April? What was he doing here?


    Kiki didn''t know how to face Quinn, so she simply didn''t face him.


    Now, she also did not want to face Joey again. Just now, she was willing for Joey to carry her for a ride


    because she thought he was taking care of her just because of his friendship, but she did not expect


    that he liked her.


    She could give Joey nothing, and there was no need for her to continue to be entangled with him.


    "Joey, just now, thank you, please put me down."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kiki, I said that I would send you back." Joey stubbornly said to Kiki, "I won''t force you to answer


    immediately, but Kiki, I hope you will go back and think about it and give me a chance to take care of


    you."


    When Quinn saw that he had alreadye over, Joey was still pestering Kiki, Quinn became anxious,


    he sneered and quickly rushed forward, then he took her from his back into his arms.


    He tightened his grip on Kiki, and his arrogant handsome face was as cold as frost condensing, "Joey,


    I''m not dead yet! It''s not your turn to take care of my woman!"


    "Your woman?" Joey didn''t flinch in the slightest as he looked at Quinn with a clear sneer in his eyes,


    "How many women you have! But I''m not you, I can give her single-minded love."


    "Joey, say that again!"


    "I said, you''re not good enough for Kiki!" Joey stepped forward and met Quinn''s gaze without being


    condescending, "So stop pestering Kiki, she doesn''t like being pestered by you!"


    When Joey was so dejected, Quinn was really quite upset in his heart, but he had to admit that his


    words were right.


    He is not worthy of Kiki.


    He is full of dark history, he deserves to die, while Kiki is the moon in the sky, the star in the night, she


    is so good, deserves the best man under the sky.


    But even if he didn''t deserve Kiki and she didn''t like being pestered by him, he couldn''t let go of her.


    Feeling the coldness in Kiki''s palm, Quinn clutched her hand even harder as he looked into her eyes


    with an obvious plea, "Kiki, let''s talk, I have something to tell you."


    "Quinn, I already knew about you and M a long time ago."


    "Kiki, I ......"


    "Quinn, I actually, gave you a chance to exin, but you still chose to cheat. Quinn, I think we''re fine


    the way we are, I can focus on my career, and you can be there for the people you care about, so, it''s


    really quite good."


    "Not good! Not good at all!"


    Quinn hugged Kiki into his arms regardless, he held her so tightly, as if he wanted to melt her and


    completely rub her into his bones and blood.


    "Kiki, I''m not good! I''m not well at all! I''m having a bad time without you!"


    Seeing Quinn in such a distressed state, Kiki''s heart ached, but when she thought of April''s pale face


    pleading with her to leave Quinn, her heart sank.


    "Quinn, don''t be like that, you''re making it difficult for me."


    Seeing Quinn hugging Kiki as tightly as if he wanted to suffocate her, Joey, who was standing at the


    side, could not stand to watch anymore.


    He cocked his eyelids coldly, seriousness in his cool leathery features.


    "Please let go of Kiki! Didn''t you hear her words? She said that you are making it difficult for her by


    doing this! You''re imposing on her!"


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Being rebuked by Quinn like this, Joey didn''t get angry, the corners of his lips curled up with obvious


    mockery, "Am I not right? Kiki doesn''t want to care about you at all, you''re only adding to her burden by


    pestering her so much!"


    "And, your behaviour really makes me quite disgusted! How many women do you have? You may think


    that it''s natural for a man to be more affectionate, but to be too affectionate is to be promiscuous! It''s


    irresponsible!"


    "This kind of behavior of yours is really quite degrading, don''t dirty Kiki''s hands!"


    Quinn''s temper was so violent that if someone dared to use him like that, he would have beaten


    that person, but he didn''t beat Joey.


    Joey''s words were really quite hard to hear, but Quinn didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt


    he wasn''t wrong.


    Moreover, he also felt that the person who should be beaten was not Joey, but him.


    "Joey, you should go back first. Thank you for sending me back, I want to have a good talk with Quinn."


    Joey was a bit uneasy about Kiki, but she had said so, if he continued to stay here, he would also be a


    bit disliked by Kiki.


    He coolly swept a nce at Quinn, and then softly said to Kiki, "Kiki, if anything happens, call me


    anytime! If anyone dares to bully you, tell me, I''m at your beck and call!"


    Quinn was really pissed off by Joey''s "at your beck and call", if his woman needed anything, he would


    help her!


    However, he knew that now was not the time to be annoyed with Joey, the most important thing now


    was to coax Kiki.


    Quinn reached out his hand as he gently stroked Kiki''s face, "Kiki, I''m sorry."


    Kiki avoided Quinn''s hand, she broke away from his embrace and kept a rtively distant from him.


    "Quinn, you don''t have to say sorry to me, there are things that aren''t your fault."


    After a moment of silence, Kiki suddenly lifted her face, she met Quinn''s eyes and said iparably


    serious, "Quinn, half a month ago, I sent you a text message, I think you should have received it."


    "I didn''t receive it!" Quinn had already thought of what Kiki was going to say next, and he yelled out


    excitedly, "Kiki, I didn''t receive it! I didn''t receive anything!"


    Kiki didn''t bother with Quinn''s shouting as she sighed softly, "Quinn, I know you got the text message."


    "I''ve moved out of the t. From now on, you and M and April can live over there as a family."


    "If you guys think the ce over there is too small, you can live elsewhere." Speaking of this, Kiki


    smiled astringently, "In fact, no matter where you guys live, what does it matter to me!"


    Her voice was indistinct that it seemed toe from the distant heavens, "Quinn, we are over."

 Chapter 730 Scorch

    Chapter 730 Scorch


    Over?


    Quinn only felt his heart shattering open inch by inch, so hard that he could not breathe.


    In his life, Kiki is like water, he is like a fish that cannot leave the water, if he is away from Kiki, he is a


    cold corpse.


    Seeing that Quinn did not say anything, Kiki let out another soft sigh, turned around and limped off in


    the direction of the hotel.


    In fact, the hotel the crew booked for them was quite good, but the road from the location to the hotel


    was too difficult to drive, so they had to walk there.


    Her ankle would have been bearable if she hadn''t hurt it and walked for a few minutes, but now her


    ankle really hurt, and every step she took was like being stabbed with a knife.


    Kiki didn''t want to make too much of a mess when she turned around, she tried to keep her body


    straight, but she couldn''t help but limp when she walked.


    "Kiki!"


    Kiki did not turn around, and the next second, her body was embraced into Quinn''s arms regardless.


    "Kiki, you''re going to leave me alone, aren''t you?!"


    Kiki had never seen the arrogant and unrestrained Quinn so vulnerable, he was like an abandoned


    child, and in his voice, there was a biting pain, "Kiki, you''re so cruel!"


    Kiki''s heart choked violently, and her heart, too, was as ufortable as if it were frying on a zing


    fire.


    But she couldn''t get past the point in her own mind that Quinn had lied to her time and time again, and


    April still had that life-threatening disease.


    Even with her heart in her mouth, she could only, with a smile, say goodbye to him.


    "Quinn, we may not really be suitable. Quinn, I hope that you and M and April will all be fine."


    "We''re suitable!" Quinn roared out, his entire body shaking uncontrobly, "Kiki, we''re suitable! In this


    world, there is no one more suitable than us!"


    "I know that you''re angry because I lied to you, but Kiki, I''m really scared."


    "I already had a lot of dark history, and I didn''t expect M to suddenly return home with a child, and


    she said that April was my child. I was afraid. I already felt that I didn''t deserve you, and now that April


    has appeared, I''m even more afraid that you''ll hate me."


    "So Kiki, I chose to deceive, and until I had a paternity test with April, I dared not let you know of her


    existence."


    "Kiki, I only have you in my heart, I even thought about it, I was never a good person, even if the


    paternity test result really shows that April is my child, what I can give her is only material


    compensation! Kiki, I can do without the child, I can have nothing, I can only not lose you!"


    "Kiki, you''re my life!"


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to say something like this, and for a moment, she really did not know how to


    react.


    She lifted her face to look at him, and his eyes fiery were full of her.


    She knew that Quinn had her in his heart, but when one lives in the world, apart from love, one should


    focus more on responsibility.


    April is the responsibility that Quinn cannot leave behind for the rest of his life.


    There was no way she would let Quinn not even want her own child because of her.


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki organized her words and said softly, "Quinn, I know you like me, but even the deepest love will


    fade one day, but kinship is eternal and unchanging. Quinn, you should take good care of April."


    "Actually, M is quite good, you could like her so much before, you can still like her one day even if


    you like me now!"


    After saying this, Kiki''s heart was so astringent that she could hardly breathe. She had never imagined


    that saying a few words in a light-hearted manner would be so tiring.


    Kiki doesn''t like M, but in some ways, M is really quite nice.


    Such excellence M has is not something that every woman can achieve, and it was hard for her to


    raise April on her own.


    M is strong.


    "Kiki, I don''t like M! In this life, in the next life, I will never like M!"


    "Kiki, why do you still think, even at this time, that my feelings for you will change and that I will like


    someone else! Does it mean that I have to dig my heart out and show it to you before you can believe


    that there is only you in my heart!"


    "Quinn, it''s not that I don''t trust you, on the contrary, I trust you a lot. It''s just that I feel that there are


    more important people in your life." After a pause, Kiki added, "Quinn, I don''t want you to regret it."


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Quinn''s kissnded fiercely on Kiki''s lips, searing her like a zing me, "Letting go of you is what I''ll


    regret for the rest of my life!"


    "Kiki, don''t leave me! Don''t ever leave me, okay?"


    Kiki had actually always known that she missed Quinn, and after his lipsnded on hers, it became


    even more clear to her that she missed this man more than she could have imagined.


    She could not restrain herself from sinking in that familiar smell, but April''s eyes, full of requests, shone


    like a bright light on her heart, and she could not do it to dominate her father.


    Kiki pushed Quinn hard, but she couldn''t use much strength in her hands, and Quinn''s increasingly hot


    kisses made it impossible for her to breathe.


    "Quinn, don''t be like this! Between us, it''s over."


    "Kiki, between us, it will never be over! It will never end in death!"


    With a turn, Quinn pressed Kiki hard against a tree trunk to the side, suddenly, he softened his voice,


    his deep blue eyes carried a clear plea, "Kiki, April is not my child, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "What?" Kiki looked at Quinn incredulously and asked, "Quinn, what did you just say? How could April


    not be your child?"


    "Kiki, I''ve had a paternity test with April, she''s not rted to me in any way!"


    Quinn kissed Kiki''s eyebrows, "So, Kiki, there''s no need for you to leave me because of April."


    "Kiki, don''t be angry with me anymore, okay? Without you, my heart is empty."


    Quinn took Kiki''s hand and gently pressed it against his heart, "Kiki, here, it only beats for you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    It took Kiki a while to taste over the meaning of Quinn''s words, April was not his own child, which


    meant that M was lying.


    The main reason she would leave Quinn was because of April.


    If there was no rtionship between April and him, it did seem that there was no need for her to leave


    him.


    She was so fond of him, why should she leave him!


    Kiki was just about to open her arms and hug Quinn when she suddenly remembered what M had


    said.


    She was merely a stand-in for M.


    Kiki knew that she shouldn''t be swayed by other people''s words, but she couldn''t help but feel


    ufortable inside.


    She gently bit her lower lip, "Quinn, what about M? Do you like her a lot? Do I resemble her, do you


    think of me as a stand-in for her?"

 Chapter 731 Quinn, You Lied to Me

    Chapter 731 Quinn, You Lied to Me


    Did he use Kiki as a stand-in for M?


    Quinn''s mouth was slightly open and he looked at Kiki with a stunned expression.


    How could she feel that she was, in his mind, a stand-in for M?


    She was Kiki, the one and only Kiki, how could Kiki be a stand-in for another woman?


    Seeing that Quinn did not say anything, Kiki thought it was because he was weak-minded, and that


    bitterness in her heart got a little bit heavier as she turned away, not wanting to look at Quinn again.


    "Quinn, I''m not going to be a stand-in for someone else."


    Before Kiki could even take a step, Quinn hugged her tightly, his arms, so strong, almost pierced into


    her flesh and blood.


    "Kiki, you''re not a stand-in for anyone."


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would not want to care about him again, so he said anxiously, "Kiki, since the


    beginning, I only have you in my heart. You are not a stand-in, you have never been anyone''s stand-


    in."


    If there was a stand-in, it would be another woman who was Kiki''s stand-in.


    Quinn''s thoughts, drifting away, the time he spent in the midst of women, he refused some women.


    On the contrary, he was very particr about the women he wanted, he didn''t need them to be


    beautiful, but they had to be more or less like Kiki.


    Some women are the ones with eyebrows that bear a slight resemnce to Kiki''s, some with faces,


    some with noses, and even, some with earlobes as clean and round as hers.


    Quinn once also had a night with a woman whose face was scarred, that woman, really quite ugly, he


    would have sex with her, just because, her fingers, reminded him of Kiki''s hands that yed the piano


    and wrote poetry.


    In the end, he was still crazy enough to search around for Kiki''s shadow.


    During that time, people thought he was living a veryfortable life, but only he knew in his heart how


    deste he was.


    The only way he can have the courage to keep breathing is to deceive himself over and over again and


    tell himself that he is surrounded by many, many Kiki.


    For that initial period, his self-deception did work, but as time went on, he could no longer be satisfied


    with just looking for Kiki from others.


    No matter how much they resemble Kiki, they are not her.


    After going around and around for so long, in fact, he was never a promiscuous person, he just, wanted


    Kiki too much.


    He had money, power and influence, and was surrounded by women who threw themselves at him, but


    after truly recognising his own heart, he could no longer show any interest in those women.


    What was the point of looking at the shadow of the moon in the water when he could not get the moon?


    He also thought that in this life, he could only look at Kiki from afar, but he never thought that he would


    have the chance to hold her in his arms.


    When he could not get her, he could not sleep alone. After he got her and tasted her beauty, if he lost


    her again, a thousand arrows would not be able to match the pain he felt in his heart.


    So, no matter what happens, he will never let go of Kiki''s hand again.


    "But you used to like M a lot."


    Kiki felt that she was being a bit petty to hold on to the past, but when she thought of M


    condescendingly saying that she was only her stand-in, her heart sank uncontrobly, and there was


    some tearing pain, so ufortable that she almost choked.


    The pain in her heart was getting worse and worse, and Kiki couldn''t help but reach out her hand and


    gently press it.


    No sooner had her handnded on her heart than Quinn violently flipped her body over, his kiss, falling


    sharply on her lips, unable to let go.


    "Kiki, all I like is you!"


    Kiki felt that since Quinn had already confessed his love to her so nakedly, she should take it in stride


    and respond to his kiss.


    But inside she was upset, and was a little tempted to y childish.


    "Quinn, I don''t like it when you''re nice to M."


    "I''ll have a hard time if you''re nice to her."


    Kiki has been calm and self-possessed since she was a child. In the past, she would not have said


    such childish words, but at this moment, she just wanted to say her heart''s difort to Quinn.


    It is like a child who has been wronged and wants to pamper the person he loves most.


    Quinn suddenly left Kiki''s lips as he looked at her incredulously and asked, "Kiki, what did you just


    say?"


    "Quinn, I don''t like it when you''re nice to M. It''ll be hard for me if you''re nice to her." Kiki said what


    she had just said again.


    Quinn hugged Kiki even harder, he felt that just a hug was not enough to express the joy he felt in his


    heart.


    He picked Kiki up from the ground and spun her around happily, with that joyful look of a boy in love.


    Being spun around in his arms like this, Kiki''s head was shaken to the point of being a little dizzy.


    She was just about to say, "Quinn, why are you hugging me and spinning me around!"


    No sooner had she said this than she heard him say, ecstatically, "Kiki, I''m so happy! I''m so happy that


    you said that!"


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    "My Kiki is jealous for me, so I''m so happy ......"


    Jealous?


    Kiki''s face flushed, and when she thought back on how she looked just now, it really did look like she


    was jealous.


    The more she thought about it, the more her face burned, she was not willing to admit it, although,


    M''s appearance did make her heart sour.


    Kiki forced herself to calm down and tried to keep a calm demeanor, "Quinn, don''t be ridiculous, I


    wasn''t jealous just now."


    "Kiki, this lustful look of yours is so cute!" Quinn kissed her eyebrows, with that look as if he wanted to


    kiss her face all over, "Kiki, for you to be jealous for me, I feel so happy."


    "Kiki, I really hope you''ll be jealous of me every day from now on."


    Originally, Kiki was still shy in her heart, but after hearing Quinn''s words, she suddenly became a little


    indescribably angry.


    Does Quinn still want her to be jealous of him every day?


    This means that he wants to tangle with some M every day?


    Kiki looked at Quinn with a wry smile, "Quinn, are you nning to find girls every day in the future so


    that you can make me jealous? You''re thinking big!"


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn realized how inappropriate the words he had just uttered in his


    excitement, he hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Kiki, "Kiki, there is no girls, in the future, there is only


    you, only you ......"


    Kiki thought of something, and her expression, again, went cold inch by inch.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Quinn, you lied to me."

 Chapter 732 Devilish on Earth

    Chapter 732 Devilish on Earth


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s heart could not help but thud.


    Yes, he and Kiki had said that between them, there would be no lies, no betrayal, but in the end, he


    had reneged on his promise and lied to her.


    Quinn knew that when he lied to Kiki, he did have a bitter intention, and it was considered a lie of


    goodwill.


    But a lie is a lie, and he is not in a position to justify himself when he has done something wrong, no


    matter how bitter.


    "Kiki, it''s my fault for lying to you."


    Quinn carefully spoke to Kiki, "Kiki, I lied to you because I was too scared."


    "I know, you didn''t like me much in the first ce, I was the one who kept pestering you, if you knew


    about me and M and what a daughter I had made, you would have hated me and broken up with


    me."


    "Kiki, I''m afraid I''ll lose you."


    "Kiki, I can be spurned by the world, but I can''t lose you. I don''t care about children, I don''t care about


    other people, I just want to be with you."


    Originally, Kiki still wanted to ask Quinn about the deception, but now, after hearing her words, the fire


    in her heart could not burn up.


    She took the initiative to hug Quinn tightly, "Quinn, what makes you think that I don''t like you much!"


    "Quinn, if by now, I don''t like you enough, no matter how much you pester me, I won''t continue to be


    with you."


    "I will stay with you, I will n a future with you, just because, I genuinely like you."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Quinn, I like you, not just a little bit, I like you a lot."


    Kiki''s emotions had always been introverted and she was not quite used to expressing her feelings to


    others straightforwardly, but now she wanted to, like those little girls, shout out loud, Quinn, I like you.


    She thought so and did so, looking at Quinn with arched eyebrows and that energetic look on her face,


    as if, she had never been through the storm.


    Her voice was as clear and crisp as the most beautiful heavenly music, "Quinn, I like you!"


    These words of Kiki echoed in Quinn''s ears over and over again, and Quinn felt that he should have


    responded to Kiki''s with force.


    But at this moment, his heart was so joyful that he could only giggle at Kiki.


    It was almost as long as a century before Quinn snapped out of his giggle, his eyes dropping to look at


    Kiki with a clear plea in them.


    "Kiki, can you say that again?"


    Kiki was amused by Quinn''s silly look, she stood on tiptoe, her sweet red lips gently pressed against


    his ear, like a soft feather, gently sliding past the tip of his heart, bringing him a rippling mess.


    "Quinn, have I not told you that I love you yet? Quinn, I love you."


    This time, Quinn¡¯s mouth half-open, just keeping that giggling look, his two lips could not close.


    "Kiki, what did you just say?"


    Only after a long, long time did Quinn''s voice tremble as he asked.


    Kiki was so thin-skinned that she really didn''t want to say such a humiliating thing again, but Quinn''s


    silly look really made her heart too soft.


    She still couldn''t help but arched her eyebrows and said it again in his ear, "Quinn, I love you!"


    Quinn was so excited that his whole body trembled, he felt that he was like a person addicted to drugs,


    he couldn''t hear this phrase over and over again, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    He said somewhat greedily to Kiki, "Kiki, I haven''t heard clearly, what did you say?"


    "Quinn, I love you!"


    Quinn coaxed Kiki to say a few more times before saying something else that she hadn''t heard, and


    even if Kiki was slow, she knew that he was deliberately coaxing her to confess her love to him


    repeatedly.


    Thinking of being tricked into saying such a humiliating thing so many times, Kiki couldn''t help but feel


    a little ashamed.


    "Kiki, I was so excited just now, I didn''t hear what you said, can you say it again?"


    Seeing that Quinn was still pretending, Kiki could not bear it any longer, she red at him in mock


    exasperation, "Quinn, you''re deliberately ying me, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Kiki was angry, Quinn took it in stride, he rubbed her face ingratiatingly, "Kiki, I didn''t


    intentionally trick you, I just think, your voice is so nice, I can''t hear it enough in my lifetime."


    "No, I can''t hear it enough in the next life, in all my life."


    "Kiki, I want to kiss you."


    Saying that, Quinn leaned down his face and started kissing Kiki.


    Being kissed repeatedly today, Kiki was really quite speechless. At first, Quinn kissed her gently on her


    face, butter, his kisses, as if they were on fire, wanted to burn to ashes with her.


    What made Kiki even more speechless was that he, a man who had countless women, had even worse


    kissing skills than before when he had kissed her!


    Her lips were about to be swollen from his gnawing!


    Men, in some ways, are particrly desirous of a woman''s approval.


    Like, kissing skills.


    Quinn also particrly wanted Kiki''s approval, so after kissing her, he liked to look at the expression on


    her face so he could judge whether she wasfortable with his kiss.


    What is Kiki''s face now?


    Her eyebrows were furrowed and her sweet red lips were slightly pouted in disgust.


    Quinn''s heart thudded, and he asked Kiki with great apprehension, "Kiki, aren''t my kissing skills a bit


    poor?"


    Kiki didn''t want to hurt Quinn''s heart, but her lips hurt too much and it hurt her all over.


    She grunted nonchntly, "Well, good that you know it."


    Quinn wanted to do googled about what to do if his woman disliked his poor kissing skills, but to do so


    in front of his woman was too damn humiliating, and he couldn''t do such a humiliating thing.


    However, his mind was turning quite fast. He was just a bad kisser, just a few more practice sessions


    and he would get apliment from her!


    In order to get Kiki''spliments, after returning to the hotel to take care of the injury on her ankle, he


    lay on top of her for most of the night practicing his kissing skills and, by the way, practicing something


    else.


    Kiki regretted it, if she had known that her words would get her lips tortured for most of the night, she


    would not have told the truth.


    As the night grew thicker, a woman in a ck trench coat, hidden in the night, sneered with a sneer


    that almost twisted into a demon.


    The grin on her face grew even more grim as she looked at the picture in the camera.


    It''s all on camera!


    How nice!


    With these photos, she''d like to see who the person struggling in hell and turning over a new leaf would


    be!

 Chapter 733 A Piece of Cake

    Chapter 733 A Piece of Cake


    Anna has been quietly stalking Kikitely.


    Quinn''s threat to her that night did scare her so much that she thought to leave Arkpool City quietly, lest


    Quinn make a move on her.


    But in the end, the heavy indignation and resentment overwhelmed the fear in her heart.


    She feels that the world is unfair, why should she, Anna, have to hide like a rat in a gutter, while Kiki


    enjoys the love of Quinn and shines brightly?


    Heh!


    The most promising female celebrities in the entertainment industry ......


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Kiki did not deserve it!


    Just now, she took a picture of Kiki being carried on Joey''s back, and also a picture of her and Quinn


    kissing passionately.


    In the entertainment industry, how many people are as sessful as ever, but they are not caught off


    guard by the ckmail, the whole can never turn over!


    If everyone knew that Kiki was getting married to Quinn and she was still going around hooking up with


    other men, she would still be scolded to death!


    Nowadays,izens have zero tolerance for cheating. Kiki cheated on the male cast member so


    openly, even with Quinn¡¯s family to clear her name, everyone would have to scold her!


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. After admiring the photos once more, she closed


    the camera with satisfaction and nned to return to the nearby hotel for a good rest.


    She had just turned, and a pair ofrge hands, like iron pincers, snapped her neck in a deadly grip.


    Anna''s eyes rounded with fright, a distinct tremor in her voice, "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    "Delete the photos!" Christ''s voice was so cold and austere that it seemed toe from the eighteenth


    level of hell, she could not control the chills.


    At this time, Anna got a clear look at Christ''s face, and when she met the bloodthirsty coolness in his


    eyes, her body instantly trembled like a leaf falling in the autumn wind.


    "Mr. Birkin?"


    Anna looked at Christ incredulously, "Mr. Birkin, let go of me!"


    "Delete the photos!" Christ''s patience was worn down by Anna, and his noble and cold face carried a


    clear impatience, "Otherwise, tonight, you will get yourself killed!"


    Anna''s heart thudded, she knew that Christ was not scaring her with these words, she could clearly feel


    the heavy killing intent permeating his body, if she did not obediently do as he ordered, he would really


    kill her!


    Anna couldn''t give up the photos she had managed to sneak in, but she wanted to live more.


    Kiki hasn''t sunk to hell yet, why should she, Anna, die in this shitty ce for no reason?!


    "Mr. Birkin, I''ll delete it, I''ll delete it now!"


    Anna quickly turned the camera back on and quickly formatted the photos and videos inside.


    Only when he saw that there was really nothing left inside the camera did Christ icily let go of Anna''s


    neck.


    "Ahem ......"


    Anna coughed for a few moments before she felt her breathing flowing a little more smoothly.


    She clutched the phone in her arms, wanting to get out of here as quickly as possible, as far away from


    this demon, Christ, as possible.


    But something urred to her, and her steps, abruptly, stopped in ce again.


    "Mr. Birkin, I have something to say, and I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it."


    When Anna saw that Christ had no intention of stopping her, she felt that she should have been tacitly


    allowed to do so.


    "It''s not worth it for you to be so nice to Kiki."


    "She is entangled with Quinn while hooking up with another man, such a woman is not worthy of your


    love!"


    "Mr. Birkin, I think you heard it just now, right? Kiki said that she loves Quinn! You treat her so well,


    what can you get? I''m only afraid that now, Kiki won''t even be willing to look at you one more time!"


    "Mr. Birkin, it''s not worth it for you to do so much for Kiki!"


    "If I were you, I would do whatever it takes to break Kiki and Quinn apart, even if it means imprisoning


    her, so that she can stay by your side. That way, it would be worthy of the one true heart you have for


    her."


    "Mr. Birkin, if you love someone, you should let her stay by your side. Kiki doesn''t know what''s good for


    her, she won''t take the soft stuff, so you should take the hard stuff with her! As long as she has only


    you by her side, she cannot leave your confinement, and for the rest of her life, she will have to stay by


    your side submissively!"


    Anna felt that it was actually really mercy for Kiki to be with a man as good as Christ.


    But when she thought of Kiki''s stubborn nature, if she was forcibly confined by Christ, she would have


    to fight him to the death, and both of them would be disgusted. If Kiki disobeyed him time and again, he


    would have to be violent towards her.


    When she thought of Kiki being imprisoned by Christ, abused and tortured to death, Anna felt


    indescribably emotional.


    She thought, letting out a loudugh.


    Forced to suppress theughter in her heart, Anna continued, "Mr. Birkin, I am saying these words for


    your own good! A woman is just like that. If you get her body and confine her, what can she do?"


    "As long as you confine Kiki, I dare say that in less than a month, she will take it upon herself to throw


    herself at you!"


    Seeing that Christ had been silent, Anna thought that he was moved, and she was just about to spur


    him on a little more, but a voice without any warmth rang out above her head.


    "Get out!"


    Anna couldn''t help but shiver, she wanted to say something else, but the look on Christ''s face was so


    terrible, she was afraid that if she said one more word, he would dismantle her, she still ran away as


    fast as she could.


    Although Anna walked in a bit of a mess, her heart was, nevertheless, quite joyful.


    She knew that Christ must have listened to what she said.


    She had heard how ruthless Christ had been towards Kiki, he could even throw Kiki into prison for five


    years and torture her for five years, to imprison Kiki was a piece of cake!


    When she thought of Kiki being confined in a golden cage by Christ, acting, singing, and Quinn turned


    into unattainable dreams, Anna''s mood was unspeakably splendid.


    That said, Anna is really overthinking things.


    Christ had no intention whatsoever of imprisoning Kiki.


    He couldn''t let go of Kiki, he wanted to grow old with her, but he knew that he no longer deserved her.


    He hadmitted an unforgivable wrong, and the only thing he could do now was not to possess, but


    to redeem.


    He thought it would be nice to watch Kiki from afar and be able to do something for her.


    He was satisfied as long as she was well.


    Only, when he thought of the interaction between Kiki and Quinn just now, he still could not control his


    heart.


    Just now she said, "Quinn, I love you!


    Christ''s thoughts drifted away and his vision couldn''t help but be blurry.


    Kiki had also kissed him of her own ord and said to him, "Christ, I love you.

 Chapter 734 Obligations

    Chapter 734 Obligations


    Once in that marriage, he and Kiki had fulfilled their obligations as husband and wife, and after panting,


    he habitually pressed her to sleep beside him.


    In fact, there were many times when he was not asleep, he just did not want Kiki to know that he was


    still awake, he deliberately closed his eyes and pretended to look asleep.


    At that time, Kiki would often call out his name softly, and when she saw that he did not respond, she


    assumed that he was asleep.


    She was bold after he fell asleep.


    She liked to stroke his face gently, tracing his eyebrows over and over again; he did not find that face of


    his attractive, but it was as if she could not get enough of it.


    After tracing his eyebrows, Kiki would often let out a little girl''s naughty giggle, with a heart-thumping


    shyness.


    Her fingers rubbed gently over his lips, and then her lips fell gently.


    In her ears, there was a faint murmur from her.


    Christ, I love you.


    Christ, how can I love you so much!


    In fact, initially, he was longing for Kiki, he just, stubbornly, did not want to face his true heart.


    Now, he can finally face his heart, but the object of her smiling and saying that I love you is no longer


    him.


    Freya was actually quite worried about Kieran being bullied by Mike and Tomas at the board meeting,


    but when she thought that he was usually the only one who bullied the others, her heart gradually


    settled down again.


    It is also true that Kieran was not bullied by Tomas and Mike, and Bradley came back and told her


    about the battle at the board meeting.


    Bradley said that the moment he saw Kieran get up from his wheelchair, Tomas and Mike, as well as


    the people on their side, were shocked.


    Freya didn''t have the chance to see with her own eyes how unpleasant Tomas and Mike had looked on


    their faces, but she couldn''t contain her excitement when she heard Bradley say that.


    Mr. Fitzgerald has been a very good abuser of people. Tomas and Mike are so abused by him that they


    want to die.


    Brandon has already transferred eleven percent of his shares to Kieran. From now on, even if Mike and


    Tomas had done everything they could, they would never be able to bring him down again.


    Besides, the two of them have never really taken down Kieran, or even had no chance to take him


    down.


    It was only because Kieran wanted to tease them that he gave them the illusion that they could make


    waves at Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Ever since Freya knew that Kieran had ruthlessly abused Mike and Tomas at the board meeting, the


    curvature of her lips could not be retracted.


    She was still in a sunny mood until the next day at the Arkpool City Summer Charity Dinner.


    There are two charity dinners in the city of Arkpool Cit each year, and this one in the summer is a city-


    wide event.


    Freya does not like to attend such lively asions, but this kind of dinner is a good opportunity to seek


    cooperation.


    Since she intends to develop World properly, she naturally tries to seize such opportunities to meet


    more partners at the party.


    In order to promote World, Freya has recently attended various asions, mostly wearing World¡¯s


    clothes.


    The outfit she is wearing this evening is a two-piece set that has just beenunched.


    The top is a slim-fitting white shirt and the bottom is a light pink bustier.


    Simple, generous, yet sophisticated.


    Freya is well-built and of good height. With a white shirt tucked in a skirt and with fine high heels, this


    outfit is ascetic yet with an agile freshness, with the dryness of a sessfuldy and the flirtatiousness


    of a small woman, one cannot take one''s eyes off it.


    Freya was quite happy with the outfit, but she had never been a narcissist, so she didn''t feel that her


    outfit was so ravishing.


    Freya knew that many of the bigwigs in the clothing industry would being over tonight, and she


    didn''t make too many pleasantries with the famousdies at the party; her purpose tonight was just to


    come over and talk about cooperation.


    Freya felt that she and Regina really had back luck, almost every party she went to, she would meet


    Regina.


    As usual, Regina was apanied by her faithful follower, Olivia.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When Olivia saw this outfit on Freya, her eyes immediately let out light and she couldn''t help but go up


    to her and ask her when this outfit would be online so she could buy a set as well.


    Only, thinking that she was on the same side as Regina, who had even stepped in to help their family


    the other day and made her family a lot more money, she stiffened that urge.


    She lifted her chin in a condescending manner.


    She let go of Regina''s arm and stepped on her high heels to walk up to Freya, "It turns out to be our


    famous little widow from Arkpool City!"


    Freya knew that the more she talked to Olivia, the more aggressive she became, so she simply ignored


    Olivia.


    Seeing that Freya was not paying attention to her, Olivia did not feel lost or angry, she quickly blocked


    in front of Freya, "Freya, what are you running for? You''ve done something shameless and you don''t


    have the face to see others, do you?"


    Freya really felt that there was something wrong with Olivia, how could she not know what shameless


    things she had done herself?


    "No, Freya, how can you be shameless! You are already shameless, even if you have done something


    even more shameful, you still have the nerve to see people!"


    "Yeah, you''re still having the nerve toe to the charity dinner tonight!"


    "Olivia, you''re having a brain fart again, aren''t you?!" Olivia''s words had risen to a personal attack, and


    Freya couldn''t treat her like air, "You have a brain problem, it is ok! But you''re biting around and


    desperately showing off your brain damage, your behaviour is really something!"


    "You!" Olivia huffed and red at Freya, "Who are you calling brain-damaged? Freya, don''t think I don''t


    know about all the scandalous things you''ve done! Not only me, but now, the entire Arkpool City


    already knows how shameless you are!"


    Olivia has a loud voice, and on such asions, people like to watch the fun, so when she shouted at


    the top of her voice, she instantly attracted many people toe over.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathered around, Olivia sneered, "Everyonee and judge!


    Do you think the little widow is really shameless? She keeps saying that she only has the dead Mr.


    Fitzgerald in her heart, but she still climbed into Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s brother''s bed?"

 Chapter 735 Freya Who are you to cuckold Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 735 Freya Who are you to cuckold Mr. Fitzgerald


    Originally, Freya hadn''t really taken Olivia''s harsh words seriously, but when she heard her say that,


    she instantly blushed.


    How could she have ever imagined that Olivia wouldy out her rtionship with Simon in public?


    After all, Regina didn''t want people to know that she and Simon had broken off their engagement, and


    how could Olivia, who was her friend, say such things in public?


    Of course Freya didn''t want everyone to know about their illicit rtionship, she subconsciously denied


    it, "Olivia, don''t talk nonsense here! You''re really addicted to being a mad dog, aren''t you?"


    "Freya, you dare not admit what you have done, don''t you?"


    Oliviaughed coldly, her eyes were undisguisedly gloating, "Unfortunately, Freya, now no matter how


    you pretend to be pure, no one will believe you! Who among us doesn''t know that you and Simon are


    already together?!"


    "Yeah, I''ve also heard that Freya and Simon are together! Simon is Kieran¡¯s own brother, how could


    they do such a thing?"


    "I heard that it was Freya who took the initiative to climb into Simon¡¯s bed while he was drunk. She is


    shameless, it really is ...... ugh! Simon is so unlucky!"


    "It''s so shameless! Such shameless people still make brands, who dares to buy their clothes?!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the people around her, Olivia''s face became even more smug as she raised


    an eyebrow at Freya, "What, continue to pretend to be pure?"


    "Freya, actually, I quite admire you. You im to be devoted to Mr. Fitzgerald till death do you part, and


    never remarry for him again, yet you can still shamelessly hook up with his own brother!"


    "Freya, when you took the initiative to climb into Simon¡¯s bed while he was drunk, didn''t you feel in your


    heart that you were ashamed of Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s true feelings for you?"


    "Oh, you and Mr. Fitzgerald still have two children! You are shameless, you hooked up their uncle, in


    future, how do you face your children?"


    "That''s right, you''re used to being shameless, so how can you know what is called propriety,


    righteousness and shame!"


    "Freya, you don''t know manners and shame, but please don''te here and dirty the face of us all!"


    Freya''s fists, uncontrobly tightened, and her face, too, became particrly unpleasant.


    How could she not have imagined that the rtionship she had tried so hard to hide would, without her


    knowing it, be known to the world!


    "Freya, why don''t you say anything? The scandal has been exposed, so you don''t have the nerve to


    speak up, do you?" Olivia stepped forward, picked up a ss of red wine and viciously sshed it onto


    Freya''s face.


    "Say something! We''re all waiting to hear you talk about how great it was to hook up with your dead


    husband''s brother!"


    The cold red wine sshed all over Freya''s face, stinging her eyes, before she snapped out of her


    confused thoughts.


    The situation today was so unexpected that their rtionship was known to the world, and she was


    branded as having seduced her husband''s own brother, and she couldn''t tell how distressed she was.


    But she feels no shame.


    She didn''t steal or rob, she didn''t wrong anyone, she just wanted to be with the person she loved, and


    besides, that person was originally her husband. They had no right to mock her!


    Grabbing a ss of red wine from the side, Freya unceremoniously poured it all over Olivia''s face.


    "Olivia, don''t go too far! I have a clear conscience, you are not qualified to say that about me!"


    Olivia did not expect that Freya would dare to throw this ss of red wine back, she was unprepared


    and was sshed all over her face.


    The red wine flowed into her eyes and stung, so Olivia fumbled and pulled out a tissue and started to


    wipe herself and the area around her eyes with great force.


    After that, she realised that she was, today, wearing heavy make-up. Her skin was poor, unlike Freya''s,


    who could be so glowed even without ayer of foundation, and when she got close, she couldn''t see a


    single w.


    Olivia''s hand, holding the tissue, froze in ce as she quickly pulled out the small mirror from her bag,


    and when she saw what she looked like at that moment, she couldn''t help but scream.


    The make-up she used on her face was waterproof, but she had just rubbed so hard that her make-up


    around her eyes was still smudged and, moreover, showed clear dark circles and, most importantly,


    many fatty grains around her eyes, which made her look ugly in any way.


    With such a face on top, Olivia, who is so dignified, really has no nerve to meet others.


    The men at this charity dinner are all of high standing in high society. If they see her looking this bad,


    how will she marry a young man in the future!


    "Are you alright?" Regina stepped forward, she looked at Olivia with a concerned face, "Olivia, you still


    have quite a lot of wine stains on your face, let''s go to the lounge to fix your makeup!"


    After saying this, Regina said to Freya again rather helplessly, "Freya, you''re really too much, you know


    that Olivia is allergic to red wine, how can you ssh her face with red wine!"


    Originally, Olivia wanted to find a ce to clean up her messy appearance, but now, after hearing


    Regina''s words, she stopped in her tracks.


    Regina can evene up with this excuse of allergy, she is always so smart!


    She was seen by quite a few people with this ugly look, but now that people know she''s allergic to red


    wine, she looks a bit ugly and people will just think it''s something she''s allergic to.


    The allergy excuse not only saved her face, but also made everyone think that Freya was vicious, what


    a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Regina''s words, the surrounding crowd looked at Freya with even


    more contempt.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Knowing that Olivia is allergic to red wine and Freya still sshes wine on her, how can this Freya be


    so vicious!"


    "Yes, at least don''t ssh her face! We are all women, why should women make things difficult for


    women!"


    "It''s outrageous! Look how Olivia''s face has turned out! Didn''t she just tell the truth? Why did Frey do


    that to put people in such a bad way!"


    "Yes, she has the nerve to seduce her husband''s brother, she did something disgusting and others


    can''t say anything about it?!"


    "Look at Olivia''s face, it''s all red and slightly swollen! Does she have to apologise for putting someone


    in such a state!"


    "Yes, apologize! Freya, apologize to Olivia!"


    "Apologize! Apologize!"


    ............


    Listening to the voices around her telling her to apologize, Freya felt particrly ridiculous.


    She wiped the red wine off her face hard to keep the stains from obscuring her vision.


    In this society, it is customary to sympathize with the weak, and Olivia''s initiative to show weakness has


    caused so many people to be confused between right and wrong!


    Obviously, it was Olivia who sshed her first, so who is she to apologize to her!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Regina''s voice suddenly rang out in the air, "Freya, you did go a


    bit too far today, shouldn''t you apologize to Olivia?"

 Chapter 736 Domination

    Chapter 736 Domination


    Regina''s reputation among the upper ss was already good, plus she was usually like a white


    moonlight in the hearts of countless men, and as she spoke up like this, the voices demanding for


    Freya to apologise to Olivia were even more enthusiastic.


    Regina said this in a gentle and humble manner, without the slightest hint of overbearing, but the more


    she did so, the more everyone felt that Freya had gone a little too far.


    The smile on the corner of Freya''s lips became colder, her eyes slowly swept over the faces of the


    people in front of her, and then, she spoke without being condescending, "I will not apologize to Olivia!"


    "I''m not wrong, why should I apologise to her?!"


    "She sshed me with red wine first, and I don''t see what''s wrong with an eye for an eye! Am I


    supposed to bow down and let her ssh me?"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did the crowd suddenly realise that, indeed, it was Olivia who had


    moved first just now.


    Moreover, Freya looked, at this point, rather pitiful.


    Her face, still with residual wine stains, and her hair wet, her eyes were red, and the sympathy of many


    men at the scene was instantly aroused.


    "It seems that, just now, it was really Olivia who moved first."


    "Yeah, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with Freya throwing the wine back."


    "It''s not like she is masochistic, why should she put up with it when someone throws a drink in her


    face?!"


    ............


    Hearing that many people were speaking for Freya, Olivia''s face could not help but look pale.


    On the contrary, Regina''s facedid not change in the slightest, noble and calm, and one could not help


    but look up to her.


    "Olivia, you did get too emotional just now, you shouldn''t have sshed Freya with red wine."


    Regina sighed softly, then raised her face to Freya and said, "Freya, sorry, just now Olivia has wronged


    you, I apologize on her behalf."


    "This matter was all caused by Olivia, you shouldn''t be med, even if she is allergic to red wine, she


    asked for it."


    After saying this, Regina asked softly to Olivia again, "Olivia, is your face particrly ufortable


    now? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    After Regina had said this, the people present also realised that it seemed that, in the end, it was Olivia


    who had suffered the loss.


    The face was sshed with red wine, but Freya is not allergic, while Olivia, allergic to red wine this


    taste, really bad.


    "Regina, why are you helping Freya? I just got so irrigated to ssh her face with wine, it''s because I


    couldn''t see her foxy look!"


    "Regina, you''re stupid! Simon is your fianc¨¦! She seduced your fianc¨¦ and ruined the rtionship


    between you and Simon, how can you be so stupid as to speak for her!"


    "Regina, if she hadn''t taken advantage of the situation and climbed into Simon¡¯s bed and pestered him,


    you and Simon would be married now! Regina, if you are so kind, you will suffer a big loss!"


    "I know you all think I''m mean and I''m uncultured, but I really can''t see it! Why should a third party be


    able to take away someone else''s happiness so justifiably now?!"


    Regina''s face was pale, she pressed her chest in pain, "I ......"


    Regina looked particrly ufortable, all but unable to speak, and she took several hard breaths


    before she regained her voice.


    Her voice, particrly soft, was tinged with indescribable helplessness and pleading.


    "Olivia, don''t say it, that was my fate. I don''t me others, I know that it''s because the fate between me


    and Simon is too shallow."


    "I hope that in the future Simon will be all right, as long as he is happy and joyful, I will be satisfied."


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the fact that Freya had turned her back on Mr.


    Fitzgerald and climbed into his own brother''s bed, ignoring the fact that Regina was the rightful fianc¨¦e


    of Simon!


    They had seen it on TV the other day, when Regina was interviewed as the fianc¨¦e of Simon.


    At that time, it was the time when Simon was most seriously injured. People outside said that Simon


    could not get up, but Regina still faced the camera, smiling gracefully and generously.


    She said that no matter what happened, she would never let go of Simon''s hand, and that she would


    be with him through all ups and downs.


    How could Simon fail her!


    Everyone spontaneously believes that Simon would not be blind to let down Regina''s love and


    affection. He would let down Regina only because Freya is too shameless, not only ying tricks to


    climb into his bed, but also pestering him and ruining his marriage with Regina.


    "Regina, you''re stupid, aren''t you!" Olivia grabbed Regina''s hand with a look of hatred, "Regina, you


    have given everything you have to Simon, you truly love each other, why should this fox charming girl


    only need to y some shameful tricks and you have to give up Simon to her?!"


    "Regina, that''s not fair! Regina, have you forgotten who was around sleeplessly to look after Simon


    during the time when he became a vegetable?"


    "After he woke up and couldn''t get out of bed for so long, who was with him all the time, encouraging


    him and supporting him in his recovery?!"


    "Who was it again, who, for the sake of Simon, did not even want her life, and took a bullet for him with


    her body when he encountered a mugger?!"


    "Regina, it''s you! You''re the one who has always been by Simon¡¯s side! You love Simon so much, why


    should you take the initiative to get out while Freya, that shameless fox chaser, gets to monopolise


    him?!"


    After Olivia finished saying these words, the surrounding crowd was directly stunned.


    They had all heard that Regina was deeply in love with Simon and that she had been by his side to


    look after him after he woke up, but they did not know that she had once even given up her life for him.


    How can Freya rece such deep feelings by taking advantage of the situation and climbing into


    Simon''s bed?


    Even if Freya''s figure and appearance were no worse than Regina''s, and she had enough capital to


    drive men crazy, she was not worthy of Simon!


    Simon should only belong to Regina who is sincere to him!


    In this world, there are too many beautiful girls and too many good girls. Men choose, not necessarily


    the best one, but they cannot let down, the one who gives the most to them.


    Simon, even if you''re sorry to the world, you can''t be sorry to Regina!


    A young talented man who had always liked Regina could no longer bear to see her suffer so much, he


    tried to suppress the urge to break the fox into pieces, he stepped forward and asked Freya in a stern


    voice, "Freya, what Olivia said is all true, isn''t it?!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Miss Wells has given so much for Simon, she and Simon are genuinely in love, why are you trying


    every possible way to destroy their rtionship and now, even more, forcing Simon to marry you?!"

 Chapter 737 Simon is Asking for Her Life

    Chapter 737 Simon is Asking for Her Life


    "Heh!"


    Freya felt particrly ridiculous, clearly, in this case, the most unforgivable person is Regina, now, she


    has be the most pitiful one.


    If Regina hadn''t deliberately caused that car ident, if she hadn''t exchanged Simon''s tragic death for


    Kieran''s memory loss, would Kieran even forget who he was now?


    Who gave her the nerve to pretend to be so pure and noble, when she was obviously so dirty and


    vicious?


    "Yes, Miss Wells and Simon are so in love, Freya, you''re breaking them up, do you have any humanity


    left!"


    "There are so many men under the sky, Freya, why do you have to find your husband''s brother!


    Moreover, he already has the love of his life!"


    "Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald treated you so well back then, can you stand up to him by doing such shameless


    things?!"


    ............


    Seeing that almost everyone around her was on her side, the corners of Regina''s lips uncontrobly,


    lifted.


    Yesterday, Simon almost made his rtionship with Freya semi-public. He might have wanted to be


    with Freya regardless of everything, but public opinion can make a person, can also destroy a person.


    If everyone in the world spurned his rtionship with Freya and was against them being together, she


    didn''t believe that a man as proud as he was could really lose his reputation for Freya!


    When the timees, he will have to break up with Freya due to pressure and opposition from the


    whole world!


    He is the moon in the sky, destined to be unattainable, he is not willing to be a rat in the street, shouted


    at by everyone!


    Regina felt that she had to do something.


    She tried to suppress herughter and wiped her eyes pitifully with a look of utter resignation.


    "Stop it, all of you, stop it. I don''t me Freya, I really don''t me her. I don''t want to put too much


    pressure on Simon, and I hope that everyone will stop making things difficult for Simon."


    "Actually, Freya is really quite good, I''m very relieved that Simon is with her, and I sincerely wish them


    well."


    "I also hope that people will stop looking at Freya with prejudice and genuinely wish her and Simon


    well."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Regina is so kind!


    How could God be so unjust as to subject such a kind and generous girl to such a sordid indignity!


    Seeing Regina''s look, which was obviously very difficult but still pretending to be strong, the crowd at


    the scene was heartbroken for her to the extreme.


    One of them was a garment industry predator, who looked at Freya and sneered, "World? How good


    can a business made by such a shameless person be! I hereby dere that we will never cooperate


    with World!"


    "And we will never work with World too!"


    "So do we! A brand made by such people is a disgrace to the industry!"


    ............


    The voices of those few costumed predators were particrly loud, and Freya could hear them clearly.


    She was already wretched in her mind, and hearing their words made her feel even worse.


    She hade over tonight to seek opportunities for cooperation, but to her surprise, Regina had easily


    ruined all her efforts. Not only had she failed to find a better tform for World, she had instead been


    cklisted by severalrge corporations.


    She knew exactly what Regina wanted to do. Today, Regina wanted to suppress her brand, and also to


    make use of the power of public opinion, so that between her and Kieran, there are many obstacles.


    Unfortunately, even if Regina had done everything she could, she would not admit defeat! She, Freya,


    will never admit defeat to Regina as long as she still has a breath of life!


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Freya stubbornly raised her chin and said word for word, "I haven''t hurt anyone, let alone wronged


    anyone, I''m not wrong, let alone admit my fault to anyone!"


    "I admit that I am with Simon now, but so what?"


    "Simon and Regina have long since broken up, both of us are now single, even if we are separated by


    thatyer of the Fitzgerald family?!"


    "Regina, don''t make this victim look in front of everyone! You know better than anyone in your heart


    what you''ve really done!"


    "Regina, you don''t have to incite everyone to dislike me and resist me, it''s those who kill and set fires


    that should pay the price, I, Freya, have a clear conscience and I deserve the best happiness!"


    All of them thought that at this moment, Freya should have fled. But now they did not return to their


    sense after Freya said that.


    Olivia was the first to react, and she pointed at Freya with righteous indignation and yelled, "What do


    you mean you have a clear conscience? You didn''t hurt anyone? You''ve distanced yourself from


    Regina''s rtionship with Simon, you stole her man, aren''t you hurting her?"


    "Freya, who gave you the nerve to say this? I''m telling you, you''re just a mistress! Even if Simon is


    blinded and is with you, it doesn''t change the fact that you stole someone else''s man!"


    "Mistress?" Freyaughed, she did not look at Olivia, but looked at Regina and said word for word,


    "Regina, you feel your conscience and tell me who is the mistress?!"


    "We are not finding evidence now, thew cannot sanction you. But God is watching, think of the blood


    on your hands, when you dream at midnight, won''t you see someone asking for your life?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face was so white that not a trace of blood could be found.


    The crowd at the dinner might not understand what Freya meant by this, but she knew exactly what


    she meant.


    She did often dream of Simon demanding her life, especially after she was pregnant, and she dreamed


    of Simon a little more frequently.


    Last night, she dreamed of Simon.


    She dreamed that his body was covered in blood and that he had cracks in the back of his head


    because she had let someone hit him so hard.


    White, mixed with a stinging blood red, she could no longer tell if it was blood or brain matter that was


    on the back of his head.


    His eyes, which had been tightly closed, suddenly opened.


    His eyes were red, drops of bright red blood dripped from the corners of his eyes, and he opened his


    mouth for a moment, which was also stained with blood.


    He said, "Regina, aren''t you afraid?"


    You killed me, yet you still presume to give birth to my child, are you not afraid that my child, with your


    blood, will sacrifice me to you?


    Regina screamed and woke up from her sleep, feeling her t belly, the little life inside, no longer


    bringing her the initial joy, only a bone-chilling fear.


    It was as if what she was carrying inside her belly was not a living creature, but a demon with all the


    hatred of Simon!


    In a trance, Regina again heard Freya say word for word, "Regina, say it! Simon and I are together, did


    he fail you, or, did you wrong him in the first ce?"

 Chapter 738 Who Lost Their Conscience

    Chapter 738 Who Lost Their Conscience


    "Regina, you have wronged Simon! You owe him more than you can ever repay in your lifetime!"


    Regina''s body shuddered so violently that she almost fell to the ground.


    She knew that in Freya''s statement referred Simon who died at her hands.


    When she met Freya''s clear, bright eyes, for a moment, her ck pupils ovepped a little with


    Simon''s blood-red eyes in her dream.


    That man, in his dream, also said, "Regina, you have wronged me! You owe me more than you can


    ever repay in your lifetime!


    At this moment, Regina suddenly could not tell whether what was in front of her was a waking or a


    dream, and her heart was in an unprecedented panic.


    Simon hase to im her life!


    Yes, the thing in her belly was the demon that Simon had be a sojourn into!


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Olivia saw Regina''s body shaking uncontrobly, she grabbed her arm with force, "Regina, what''s


    wrong with you? Come to your senses, don''t scare me!"


    Regina''s eyes snapped open, her eyes were red and bloodshot, hideous as a demon, and the look in


    her eyes actually scared Olivia back a step.


    Olivia looked at her warily and asked, "Regina, calm down! You ......"


    Regina''s mind became clearer, and seeing so many people around her, she tried to suppress her fear


    and assume her usual graceful and dignified posture.


    Realising that she had just lost her temper, Regina hurriedly tried to remedy her image.


    She gently grabbed Olivia''s arm, "Olivia, I''m sorry, I scared you just now. I don''t know why I turned out


    like that just now. I just felt a bit ufortable, indescribably ufortable, like, my whole heart was


    dying."


    Regina''s eyelids were half-lidded and her voice was thick with sobs, all the pride in her was gone, like a


    little girl who had been abandoned.


    "Olivia, I''m sorry, I can''t keep pretending to be strong, it''s really hard for me."


    Regina half-crouched down and clutched her knees as hard as a ceramic doll that shatters at the drop


    of a pinch.


    If a woman is used to being vulnerable, people are not so pitying, but a woman who is high up and


    unattainable, a woman who is always elegant and noble, suddenly bes so vulnerable that people


    pity her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Pity was followed by a deeper anger towards Freya.


    In an instant, everyone had already brainstormed countless possibilities for Regina to suddenly take off


    her armour and expose her most vulnerable side to everyone.


    And the one possibility that could convince everyone is that she really loves Simon too much, and


    Freya shamelessly crosses the line and makes her life worse than death.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She was already in a state of distress after losing the love of her life, and now that Freya was pressing


    her with such harsh words, all the vulnerability in her heart could no longer be hidden.


    It was Freya, that shameless fox, the one who became a mistress and stole someone else''s fianc¨¦ and


    still justified it, who little by little forced that noble and beautiful woman into such a state!


    It is shameful to be a mistress, and those who are proud of being a mistress are to be punished!


    "Freya, apologise to Miss Wells!"


    "Yes, break up with Simon and apologise to Miss Wells!"


    "Miss Wells and Simon are the natural pair, you''re simply not good enough for Simon!"


    "Shameless dirty woman, you shall apologise!"


    "Apologize!"


    ............


    The scene was full of curses and rebukes against Freya, and suddenly, Freya was indescribably tired


    inside.


    She tried so hard to live well, she was sincere and had a clear conscience, but in the end, she could


    not resist the upside down nature of the world!


    Regina, indeed, is good enough!


    But she will not go down!


    Freya''s voice, too, was somewhat astringent and mute, but her noble head, which had never been


    lowered, "I''m not wrong, I won''t apologize!"


    "Regina doesn''t deserve an apology from me!"


    "Freya, don''t go too far!"


    Olivia looked like a messenger of justice who wanted to do justice for God, "Freya, look at what you''ve


    done to Regina! If you have any conscience, you shouldn''t continue to bully Regina!"


    "Yes, it''s so bullying! Miss Wells is so pathetic!"


    "Freya is outrageous! It''s simply unconscionable!"


    "What kind of conscience can a mistress have? She can even climb into her husband''s brother''s bed,


    what else is there that she can''t do?!"


    "We should seek justice for Miss Wells! We should unite to boycott Freya and boycott World!"


    "Yes, tell the mistress to get out of this charity dinner of ours and don''t dirty the eyes of us all!"


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    ............


    Many of the celebrities who were usually close to Regina started shouting for Freya to get out, but it


    was the men on the scene who calmly did not speak up.


    Many men, who have mistresses outside, are not so righteous in resisting them, and there is a part of


    them that just has more or less pity for Freya.


    Even though she was a vicious woman, her face was so beautiful that men''s instinct to pity her kept


    them from calling her names.


    Regina got up from the ground, she put on a worried and anxious look, "Everyone, stop it! You will


    make it very difficult for Freya! I''m begging you all, please don''t give Freya a hard time anymore."


    "I don''t me her, I really don''t me her."


    "Regina, don''t pretend!" Freya turned around, she really didn''t even want to look at Regina''s


    hypocritical face, "Regina, you like to act, I understand, but please, in the future, don''t disgust me!"


    "Also, I don''t need you to remind me, I will leave! But I still want to say that I have not wronged


    anyone!"


    With that, Freya straightened her back and took steps towards the outside of the hall.


    She had not even reached the entrance of the hall and her wrist was clutched by a slightly greasy


    hand, the faint smell of the sea made Freya frown involuntarily. She turned her face to take a look and


    found that the person clutching her wrist, was actually Romeo.


    The only thing Freya felt for Romeo was disgust. She did not want to have any physical contact with


    him and was about to shake off his hand in a hurry.


    However, Romeo''s hand was as if it had grown on her wrist, no matter how hard she tried, she could


    not shake it off.


    "Romeo, let go of me!"


    Freya''s heart was already wretched to the core, and being pestered by someone like Romeo, she was


    really so exhausted that she didn''t even want to say anything.


    Romeo clutched Freya''s wrist tighter, and he tried to take her into his arms.


    He squeezed his eyes at her, so greasy it was sickening, "Freya, you promised you would get your


    hymen repaired and a boob job, how''s your surgery going now?"


    Hearing Romeo''s words, Freya''s body couldn''t control the trembling because of her anger.


    Tonight, she had already been embarrassed at this banquet, and now, Romeo had said such words in


    public, she would never be able to raise her head again in her life!

 Chapter 739 She is His Woman

    Chapter 739 She is His Woman


    People in this world are already good at making up story. What would people think of her if Romeo said


    such embarrassing things in front of so many people?


    Yes, one can put on a high, cold and invible appearance, or one can pretend to be dashing as if one


    doesn''t care about what the world sees, but one can''t really live in the world and not care about what


    the world thinks!


    She actually, in fact, wants to be recognised by everyone.


    As it happened, there were sighs at hearing Romeo''s words.


    Olivia even exaggeratedly eximed, "What did you say just now? What did Freya she promise you?


    She is going to mend that hymen for you and also to have a boob job ......"


    "Yes, Freya promised me that when she went on a blind date with me before. I wasn''t very happy with


    her, but I saw that she was quite sincere and I still nned to spend some time with her."


    Speaking of this, Romeo gave a coldugh, "I just didn''t expect that her ability to have so many men in


    the same time!"


    "You''ve also been a blind date?!" Olivia tried to put on a disbelieving look, "That means you''ve been


    together for a long time?!"


    Olivia looked at Freya with a shocked expression, "Freya, how could you do such a thing! It''s obvious


    that you''re already with Romeo, so why did you still climb into Simon¡¯s bed and ruin the rtionship


    between him and Regina?!"


    "Freya, don''t you feel disgusted when you do such things?!"


    Not only was Olivia, but the crowd at the scene was shocked by Romeo''s words!


    "I can''t believe it, Freya and Romeo actually have an affair!"


    "She looks like a chaste and martyred woman, I didn''t expect that she could be so shameless!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Do you think if Simon knew that Freya was having an affair with someone like Romeo, would he be so


    disgusted that he would throw up?"


    ............


    Freya tried to tell herself not to care about what people said, but the hard words were still like needles


    in her heart, making her so ufortable that it hurt to breathe.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    She turned her face with condescending disdain and contempt. She was calm and did not like to say


    anything too harsh to people, but Romeo had really gone too far today and she could not stand it.


    "Romeo, let me give you a piece of advice."


    Freya''s eyebrows were light, and the corners of her lips were hooked up with obvious sarcasm, "Please


    take a piss and look at yourself before you speak."


    It''s really rude to make attacks on people''s appearance, but people like Romeo don''t deserve to be


    treated politely!


    A person who lives in the world and wants to be respected by others must first respect them!


    A man like Romeo who can''t learn to respect women, he deserves to have his dignity trampled


    underfoot.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Romeo''s face could not help but be a little embarrassed, and his voice, too,


    instantly coldened, "Freya, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally!"


    Without waiting for Romeo to finish his sentence, Freya cut him off.


    "Romeo, one should know one''s ce! I admit that I did go on a blind date with you, and when I did,


    you did offer to have me repair my hymen and have me get a breast augmentation."


    "But even if you say those words, I may not say yes!"


    "Romeo, I have always respected others, so I didn''t want to embarrass you too much at the time, and


    there were some things that I didn''t say."


    "But since you''re shameless, I don''t mind embarrassing you! I didn''t have you in my eyes on that blind


    date! The blind date agency said you were a young talent, but when we actually met, all I saw was


    grease!"


    "I respected you so I didn''t just fling my sleeves away at the sight of you. But what about you? I gave


    you respect, and what did you give me?! As soon as you met me, you demanded that I mend my


    hymen and that I get a breast augmentation! A man who doesn''t know how to respect a woman at all, I


    bet you wouldn''t seed even if you went on a blind date 10,000 times!"


    "Romeo, tonight, I don''t know whether your public nder of me was unintentional or whether someone


    made you do it deliberately, but either way, I have a word with you."


    "It''s a harmonious society now, stop going around disgusting people and affecting social harmony!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, many people in the audience could not help but burst outughing, even many


    celebrities who had just scolded Freya for being shameless could not help but apud for her after


    hearing her words.


    Yes, people need to respect each other.


    In modern society, the status of women is getting higher and higher, but there are still so many men


    who are self-righteous, and wantonly trample the dignity of women underfoot.


    But on what basis are they?


    Is it by that revolting face, or that filthy soul?!


    Whether Freya is a mistress or a fox, the words she just said deserve their apuse!


    There were women on the scene who had the same miserable experience of meeting Romeo on a


    blind date as Freya, and after hearing Freya''s words, several of them couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Yes, this guy is too much! He''s asking a woman to repair her hymen in a blind date, and he''s asking


    for breast imnts! What qualifications does he have to ask of others?!"


    "Yeah, I went on a blind date with him too, and let me tell you, it was so disgusting that I almost threw


    up my overnight meal! It was so fucking disgusting!"


    "Poor Freya, it''s enough to be disgusted on a blind date, but he''s going to be disgusted again in the


    middle of the night, I don''t know if she''ll have nightmares when she gets back!"


    ............


    Romeo had taken advantage of Regina and deliberately came over to embarrass Freya. He had never


    imagined that, in the end, the most embarrassed person would turn out to be him.


    Although Romeo was a bit disastrous to look at, he was always self-absorbed, so he couldn''t bear to


    be humiliated in front of so many people!


    He stared at Freya with round eyes and vicious eyes, "Freya, don''t be a demon here! You clearly


    promised me!"


    "And, we''ve been together! You said it wasn''t my money you saw in me, it was me!"


    Freya didn''t panic in the slightest, "Romeo, what is it about you that I see in you?"


    "Is it yourrd belly, or your big face, or, your rat-like eyes?!"


    "You ...... you ......" Romeo did not expect the seemingly well-behaved and lovely Freya to be so


    eloquent, he was so angry that he could not speak for a moment.


    Seeing more and more peopleughing at him, Romeo became irritated.


    He went to hug Freya regardless, "Freya, you''ve taken my money, you''re my woman! Tonight, I''ll teach


    you how to be my woman!"

 Chapter 740 He Comes

    Chapter 740 He Comes


    Romeo failed to hold Freya, his body was still a few centimetres away from hers, and his short, fat body


    was kicked out like a ball of leather.


    Freya had noticed Romeo''s movement, she had wanted to reward him with a kick, only she hadn''t


    expected that someone else would move faster than her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya turned around and saw that Jacob was standing aside.


    There was no trace of blood on his body, instead, he was wearing a dark ck handmade suit, noble,


    clean and decent, but he was standing in the middle of the hall with the air of a shura who had trudged


    through a mountain of swords and blood.


    "Who dares to kick me? Don''t want to die, do you?!"


    Repeatedly being humiliated in public, Romeo was on the verge of a breakdown.


    He tried to remember what he had just done, and it was really unsightly tond on all fours.


    If the way he just looked was caught on camera, how would he be able to get a date in the future!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Romeo got up from the ground with an angry


    face, hating the person who kicked him.


    No one made a sound.


    The scene was somewhat eerily quiet, and even, there was a distinct look of awe on the faces of some.


    Only, Romeo was now so focused on trying to express his anger that he was oblivious to it all.


    "Who the hell kicked me? Come out here! See how I''ll kill you!"


    Romeo knew that the person who had just kicked him was not Freya, and he looked around the room,


    intending to uncover the person who had kicked him with his own hands.


    Before he could identify the person who had kicked him, a voice with a bitter coldness rang through the


    air.


    "How do you want to get me killed?!"


    Romeo turned his face unexpectedly and looked towards the ce where the sound hade from.


    He was dressed in ck and stood coldly in front of him. He was tall and strong, and the fact that he


    was taller made Romeo look more and more fat and ugly.


    When he met Jacob''s eagle-like eyes, Romeo couldn''t help but shiver, but in a sh, the heavy anger


    had overwhelmed the little fear in his heart.


    He thought the man in front of him looked a bit familiar, but he didn''t really, for a moment, remember


    such a person.


    Since he didn''t know him, he was naturally not a big shot, but, at best, a young talent with a face that


    cheats little girls.


    "You just kicked me, didn''t you? Do you know who I am? You even dare to kick me, you''re just looking


    for death!"


    Jacob shot a nce at Romeo. Such a disgusting man still showed up in front of Freya, it''s just dirtying


    her eyes!


    Romeo didn''t know if he could beat up Jacob, so he nned to overwhelm him from the momentum


    first, he stared at him viciously, "Don''t know who I am, do you? I am your grandfather Romeo Baez!"


    The Wells family''s business is mainly in Europe, and Jacob rarely appears in Arkpool City, but that


    doesn''t mean that people in Arkpool City don''t know about this business magnate.


    The new generation head of the Wells family was the one who is feared in the city.


    It is said that the blood that has been stained on Jacob''s body is enough to gather into a river, because


    his hands have been stained with so much blood, he carries a heavy aura of fury that can chill people


    without saying a word.


    And with such a ferocious figure in his face, Romeo has the audacity to be arrogant?!


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but cover their eyes, they suddenly couldn''t bear to see


    Romeo''s miserable appearance of being abused.


    Regina knew her big brother''s methods perfectly well, and although she also found Romeo oddly


    disgusting, after all, she had invited him toe here, and she could not ignore his death.


    In case he is abused too much and identally betrayed her, then not only will she fail to get Freya,


    she will also get herself into trouble.


    Regina was just about to remind Romeo to take it easy, but Romeo spoke again, "Do you hear me? I


    said I am your grandfather Romeo Baez!"


    "Well, hear that."


    Jacob''s voice was beautiful, low and maic, only, one could not feel a hint of warmth, only a piercing


    coldness, and a deadly sinking.


    "Unfortunately, my grandfather is dead."


    Romeo''s expression was stunned, he felt that the man in front of him, with these words, should simply


    be stating the fact that his own grandfather was dead, but inexplicably, he was a little panicked, thinking


    that the person he was talking about being dead was him.


    "Your grandfather is dead, but your Grandpa Baez isn''t! Tonight, your Grandpa Baez wille and


    teach you how to behave!"


    With that, Romeo threw a fist hard at Jacob''s face.


    He hadn''t even seen how Jacob had struck; all he felt was a painful twist of his wrist, which was


    actually broken by him.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!" Romeo''s face changed shape in pain, and after the pain, there was even deeper anger,


    "You even dare to hit your Grandpa Baez, you really don''t want to live! Fine, since you are so


    insensitive, I don''t have to show you any mercy!"


    After Romeo''s other wrist was also broken by Jacob, Regina just couldn''t look at it any longer.


    She spoke softly, "Brother ......"


    Romeo''s eyes rounded in disbelief, his pupils, painfully slightlyx, eventually, focused back on Jacob''s


    face.


    Regina''s older brother?


    The new head of the European Wells family?


    No wonder, he thought he looked familiar. He had met Jacob once at a party, but it had been so long


    that he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Romeo stirred and almost pissed himself with fear.


    He had heard of Jacob''s methods, but to such a fearsome figure, just now he had said he was his


    grandfather!


    He''s not even worthy of being his grandson to carry his shoes!


    Romeo''s legs went weak and he sat straight down on his buttocks.


    "Mr. Wells, I am sorry, please spare me!"


    With that, Romeo reached out and tried to grab Jacob''s trousers so he could continue to beg for mercy.


    Jacob swept him away in disgust, "Dirty!"


    Romeo''s hand stiffened and he scrambled to remove his broken hand from his side.


    After all, having been in the business world, Romeo''s mind was still turning fast and he knew that


    initially Jacob had taken a shot at him for Freya.


    He felt that Regina and Freya were ipatible and that there could not be any rtionship between


    Jacob and Freya. He must have acted just now because he did not know Freya''s identity and was


    simply ufortable with men bullying women and saved his life in the name of justice.


    Since the root of everything was Freya, all he had to do was show Jacob how disgusting and


    shameless she was, and he might, for once, spare him!


    Thinking this way, Romeo hurriedly trembled and pointed at Freya, "Mr. Wells, do you know how


    shameless she is?! Not only did she cheat on my feelings, she also hooked up with Simon and forced


    him to break up with Miss Wells!"


    "Mr. Wells, you can''t help the fox who bullied your sister to bully me!"

 Chapter 741 Mr. Fitzgerald Takes Wife

    Chapter 741 Mr. Fitzgerald Takes Wife


    "Cheating on your feelings?" The corners of Jacob''s lips were slightly hooked, only, he was already


    covered in a fierce aura, and his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes, so when he smiled like


    this, it was even more frightening than not smiling, "Where did you get your confidence?!"


    The cold voice instantly lowered the temperature in the hall, and Romeo''s greasy face was


    extraordinarily pale.


    Especially when he heard the roar ofughter from the crowd inside the hall, his face turned white.


    With Jacob standing here, the atmosphere around him was so ghastly that people were not talking as


    passionately as they had earlier, but for once, almost everyone agreed with his words beyond measure.


    He was like a piece of stinky dog shit that stank on anyone who got on it. Even if Freya had heavier


    tastes, there was no way her brain was wrong and she wouldn''t be stupid enough to tangle with


    Romeo.


    "Mr. Wells, I''m not lying to you! Freya really took the initiative to pester me! Yes, Simon was also


    actively pestered by her! You have to help Miss Wells! Miss Wells is your own sister!"


    Listening to Romeo''s voice that was so excited that it broke a little, Jacob''s cold brow couldn''t help but


    frown, his voice grew colder and colder, "Don''t worry about Regina''s affairs! Apologise!"


    "Apologise to Freya!"


    Romeo shivered, Simon wanted him to apologize to Freya?


    ording to reason, Mr. Wells is Regina''s real brother, he should be on Regina''s side, it''s not logical


    for him to protect Freya so much!


    Romeo was scared of Jacob, but he still didn''t want to apologise to Freya.


    Funny, he is a dignified figure in Arkpool City. If he apologized to Freya in public, it would prove that he


    admitted that he had deliberately smeared Freya and that she had not tangled with him.


    On the contrary, he was the one who made a fool of himself and was dumped by Freya on a blind date,


    and still pestered him about Freya!


    He could not stand by the humiliation.


    With this in mind, Romeo hurriedly pleaded with Regina for help, "Miss Wells, I''m just saying this for


    you! I just don''t like the way Freya is dating two men together, stealing your man and still acting like


    she''s righteous! Miss Wells, you have to do me justice!"


    "Miss Wells, I''ve done all this for you, you can''t leave me alone!"


    Regina''s face stiffened slightly, Romeo, the ungrateful one, was really trying to bite her out!


    With Romeo defending Regina in this way, everyone instantly looked at the two of them with some


    subtlety.


    "As the saying goes, thingse in small groups, how did this Romeo get so close to Regina?"


    "I used to think that Regina was honorable and proud and unattainable, if she really has a good


    rtionship with someone like Romeo, then I really didn''t have good eyes before!"


    "How is this possible! How could Miss Wells possibly make friends with Romeo! I think he just has a


    crush on Miss Wells and wants to court her!"


    "That''s right, he''s dreaming!"


    ............


    Regina was slightly relieved that, fortunately, everyone was still on her side and did not feel that there


    was any ulterior motive between her and Romeo.


    She lifted her chin, elegant, but with an awe-inspiring sanctity.


    She looked at Romeo and said sparingly and politely, "Romeo, I''m sorry, even if you were to stand up


    for me by making things difficult for Freya, I wouldn''t show you my gratitude! I won''t ept your so-


    called good intentions!"


    After saying this, she said to Freya again, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that so much of today was


    because of me, and I made you suffer. I apologise to you and hope you can forgive me!"


    The crowd looked at Regina with immense admiration and appreciation, see, this is the legendary


    elegance, which those mistresses and foxes cannot learn in several lifetimes!


    Regina, no less, is recognized as the number one celebrity in high society!


    Freya coolly hooked her lips, she really didn''t bother to respond to Regina.


    Jacob was not a man of good temper and was impatient at the dy in hearing Romeo''s apology to


    Freya.


    He spoke grimly, "Apologize!"


    Romeo was still upset, but thinking of those rumours about Jacob, he gritted his teeth and said, "Freya,


    I''m sorry!"


    In fact, Romeo wanted to tell the truth that he had been urged toe over by Regina tonight, but she


    was Jacob''s sister after all, and he feared that he would be abused even more, so he resisted this urge


    to tell the truth.


    "Sorry for what? Say it!" Jacob scowled at Romeo with interest, like a wolf watching the clumsy


    performance of a white rabbit, an impatient one ready to pounce and skin him at any moment.


    "Mr. Wells, thank you for tonight, but there''s no need to waste time with him." Freya did not want to owe


    Jacob more favours, and without waiting for Romeo to speak, she took the lead and said lightly.


    In tonight''s party, although Romeo had not seeded in ndering her, she was really not pleasant


    enough. Thinking that Kieran was still waiting for her at the hospital, she turned around and walked


    quickly outside.


    Arge, slightly hot hand sped her wrist in a deadly grip, "Freya, what I say is always true."


    Meeting Jacob''s serious and solemn gaze, Freya was dumbfounded, she knew what he had said to


    her.


    Not only Freya, but also the crowd of onlookers inside the hall were stunned.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What''s going on here?


    Why, at this moment, did they see the legendary implicit affection in the eyes of the cold, violent Mr.


    Wells?


    Mr. Wells'' attitude towards Freya is so unusual!


    Freya was just about to say, I have long forgotten what you said. She then heard Jacob promise,


    "Freya, I won''t let anyone bully you! I will protect you!"


    What?


    Is Mr. Wells confessing his love for Freya?


    This kind of man, who was ruthless, would like a woman?


    Before the crowd on the scene could recover from the shock of the tyrant in front of them suddenly


    turning into a gentle sh, a voice with a cold, harsh breeze sounded in the air.


    "My woman doesn''t need anyone else to protect her!"


    Holy shit! Simon is here!


    Freya did not expect Kieran toe, and the moment she was lost in thought, her other hand was


    already wrapped tightly in his palm.


    His legs, which are still a little unsteady when he walks, do not detract from his innate nobility.


    Seeing Jacob still clutching Freya''s wrist, Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened, "Mr. Wells, let


    go!"

 Chapter 742 Crushed to Death

    Chapter 742 Crushed to Death


    Mr. Fitzgerald is angry and the consequences are severe!


    It was only with almost all her strength that Freya managed to wrench her wrists out of Jacob''s grasp.


    Seeing Freya rejecting him so much, Jacob''s face also darkened horribly. Of course he didn''t want to


    let go of her hand, but thinking of the embarrassing situation she would be in if he didn''t, he only gave


    her the chance to break away.


    Watching Freya run away from him like she was avoiding the gue, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    For the first time in his life, he was so considerate of others, but unfortunately, they didn''t even


    appreciate him and treated him like a beast.


    Seeing the scene of Jacob and Kieran fighting over Freya, Regina hated the scene so much that her


    fingernails dug into her flesh, trying hard to maintain her calm appearance, but the twisted hatred in her


    eyes could not be controlled.


    Olivia also saw Regina''s anger, she desperately wanted to please Regina, suppressing her fear of


    Kieran in her heart, she stiffened her head and scolded at Freya, "Freya, how can you do this! On the


    one hand, you''re entangled with Mr. Wells, and on the other hand, you''re still pestering Simon?!"


    After saying this, Olivia''s chest thumped, she knew that Regina had helped her family and she had to


    do something about it, but she was too afraid of Kieran. He was so protective, she was really worried


    that she would be pinched to death by him.


    Thinking that Regina was the eldest Miss of the Wells family after all, Olivia hastily hugged her arm,


    and with Regina in front of her, she finally found a lot of security.


    "Olivia, talking is not farting, ndering people indiscriminately, you should bear the consequences!"


    Freya looked at Olivia coldly and said word by word.


    "Who are you calling a fart?!" Olivia was angry at that.


    "She''s pestering me?" Without waiting for Freya to say anything, the cold words had already spilled out


    from Kieran''s thin lips, "I''ll kindly correct you, you''re wrong, it''s not that she''s pestering me, it''s that I''m


    actively pestering her!"


    Olivia was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out. She couldn''t believe that Simon would admit in


    public that he was the one who pestered Freya!


    The crowd of onlookers was also stunned, and they found it quite sensational that they had to stand


    quietly today only to be bombarded with one bomb after another.


    Regina did not expect Kieran to say such words in public, and her face could no longer be described as


    unpleasant. If he said such a thing, what was Regina in his heart? What would others think of her?


    "But ...... but Freya not only with Romeo, but also with Mr. Wells ......" said Olivia, stammering after a


    long, long time.


    Jacob''s eyes slowly retracted from the hands of Freya and Kieran. He actually wanted to stand beside


    her openly, but he knew in his heart that if he forced himself to entangle with her, he would only attract


    her disgust, rather than, lurking silently, waiting for the right moment to make a fatal move.


    "What did you say?" There was a heavy warning in Jacob''s voice, "She never pestered me, she was


    just my saviour."


    "As for Romeo ......," the disgust in Jacob''s eyes was deeper and heavier, along with a clear sneer,


    "Freya can''t even have me in her eyes, what is he?!"


    Jacob''s voice was not very loud, but every word he said hit the ears of the onlookers heavily.


    They felt that what he said made a lot of sense.


    No matter which way they look at it, Romeo and Jacob are no match for each other. If Freya couldn''t


    even have Mr. Wells in her eyes, she would not have a greasy old man in her eyes!


    Jacob''s wordspletely left Olivia speechless, and before she could ease up from this session of


    irritations, Kieran spoke again in an extraordinarily t tone, "Olivia, right?"


    "In the future, no matter what aspect, there is no way my Fitzgerald¡¯s will cooperate with your


    company!"


    Olivia''s body trembled violently, and the pastry tes around her were knocked heavily to the floor.


    He announced that Fitzgerald¡¯s would no longer work with herpany!


    In fact, if it was just Fitzgerald¡¯s would no longer work with herpany, Olivia was not worried.


    After all, herpany was only a small business and had little chance of cooperating with Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    But when Simon said this in public, he was clearly cutting off their Olivia''s livelihood.


    The Simon had already given his word, whichpany in the huge Arkpool City would still dare to


    work with herpany!


    "Simon, I''m wrong! Will you spare us?" Olivia was so anxious that tears were about to fall down her


    face, and the thought that she would be forced to this point all because of Freya made the hatred


    towards her even heavier in her heart.


    She raised her hand and pointed in Freya''s direction, "Simon, are you pushing ourpany so hard


    because of this fox?! Simon, this is not fair! Regina is your fiancee, she stole Regina''s man, why are


    you helping her push me so much!"


    "Who''s a fox?!"


    Kieran''s expression did not rise and fall in the slightest.


    But the tone of voice, which is obviously so unperturbed, can drive people into a corner, and it is


    difficult to take a breath.


    Olivia''s brain got a little bit clearer, just now, she was really mad.


    She had known it for a long time, Simon had spoiled Freya to the bone, and for her to denigrate Freya


    in front of him was just like seeking death!


    Olivia dropped her head in dismay, "Simon, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have bad-mouthed Freya, please


    let ourpany go, okay?"


    "Let yourpany go?" Kieran sneered, "If I didn''te, would you have let Freya go? I''m afraid you''d


    like to trample her underfoot so that she can never turn around again!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "I ......"


    Kieran had seen through Olivia''s mind, and for a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "I can''t even bully her, who gave you the guts to bully her?!"


    Kieran said this as if he was speaking to Olivia, but in fact, more so, he was speaking to everyone at


    the scene.


    The crowd at the scene looked at each other in disbelief, and for a while, therge party hall was so


    quiet that even a pin dropped on the ground could be heard.


    The people who were upset with Freya were secretly shocked, for this protective look of Simon, he


    would still pinch them to death!


    Those who didn''t make things difficult for Freya were secretly d that, fortunately, they didn''t do


    anything to Freya. In this society, it''s strength that speaks for itself, they couldn''t get any benefit by


    calling Freya as mistress or fox. They could be crushed to death by Simon if they annoyed him!


    "Freya is now my girlfriend, and she will soon be my wife. Anyone who dares to bully her is an enemy


    of me!"


    No one dares to make an enemy of the famous Simon.


    The few young men who originally wanted to stand up for Regina had the good sense to shut their


    mouths.


    Everyone thought the farce was about to end, but several reporters somehow mingled in, microphones


    in hand, excitedly asking questions of Kieran, their words sharp.


    "So Simon, you''re really with Freya now? Miss Wells never left you in your toughest time, she even


    gave up her life for you, what is her dedication?!"

 Chapter 743 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Owe Regina a Wedding

    Chapter 743 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Owe Regina a Wedding


    "Simon, I heard that Miss Wells was pierced by a bullet in her stomach in order to save you, she was in


    love with you, and now, you have abandoned her for Freya, have you ever thought about Miss Wells?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s true that there are many temptations in this world, but one should still never forget


    one''s original heart. Ask yourself, do you owe Miss Wells a wedding?"


    ............


    "Simon ......" Regina''s tears rolled down, pained and aggrieved, this fragile look of hers even more to


    win a lot of sympathy, she found these reporters scrambling to speak for her.


    Looking at Regina''s teary-eyed appearance, Kieran really couldn''t feel any pity in his heart.


    In his eyes, Freya''s tears were pearls, but the tears of other women would only make him weary from


    the bottom of his heart.


    He respects others, and for the fact that Regina once looked after him, he has always wanted to give


    her respect, but she has taken his magnanimity as indulgence, and he will not let her wear the false


    face of churlishness incite the media and step on Freya''s head!


    "Whether Freya and I are together or not seems to have nothing to do with Miss Wells." Kieran spoke


    without any haste, "If I remember correctly, long before Freya and I got together, Miss Wells and I had


    already broken up peacefully!"


    "What?!"


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but cry out in shock, how could Simon and Regina have


    already broken up peacefully a long time ago?


    Obviously a few days ago, Regina was interviewed by the media as his fiancee?


    The crowd at the scene can''t help but look subtle. If they have already broken up, Regina still clinging


    to the title of Fitzgerald¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it is too diabolical.


    The reporters that Regina had hired were obviously not expecting Kieran to throw out such a shocking


    revtion either, and they pondered for a while before considering how to continue speaking for


    Regina.


    "Simon, Miss Wells has died once for you, how can you break up with her?"


    "Yes, no matter who interfered with your rtionship with Miss Wells, you shouldn''t forget the love she


    showed for you despite her life!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the scars left by Miss Wells taking that shot for you will never be erased for the rest of


    her life, how can you say that your feelings for her are gone?"


    ............


    Kieran hooked his lips, the smile at the corner of his lips sneered terribly, "Whether it is for me to defy


    her life, or whether it is for a show, I think Miss Wells knows better than I do!"


    There are some things that Kieran just doesn''t want to investigate, but if he does, the darkness and filth


    will have nothing to hide.


    For example, he had once and always thought that Regina would not even want to die to save him.


    Also because of the scar on her abdomen, she bullied Freya over and over again and he spared her.


    The other day, he asked Bradley to check it out, and it turned out that the people who were supposedly


    trying to kill them were all under themand of Regina''s mother.


    Kieran''s words set off a huge wave, and the eyes of the crowd at the scene fell on Regina''s body in


    unison.


    In an instant, Regina''s face, too, turned particrly pale.


    She couldn''t even imagine that Kieran had found out the truth about that incident back then.


    She reacted quickly and looked at Kieran with teary eyes, "Simon, I didn''t! I truly love you, how can you


    doubt me?!"


    "I almost lost my life with that shot!"


    "Regina,e back with me!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob didn''t care about his sister, but she was a member of his family, and he was ashamed of her


    unrepentant appearance.


    Regina wanted to say that she was not going back.


    But the look in Jacob''s eyes was too frightening, and she had been afraid of her big brother since she


    was a child, and the words of protest did note out of her mouth after all.


    She just straightened her back, maintaining the pride of the firstdy of high society, "Simon, no matter


    who you choose, I wish you well, but you, too, should not erase my deep love for you!"


    "I hope you are doing well and getting better, and I hope you and Freya grow old together!"


    Regina''s eyes gradually became calm, "Freya, I have given Simon to you, take good care of Simon, I


    will bless you forever!"


    Freya, "......"


    What do you mean she gave him to her? He was already hers!


    This Regina is really going to pretend a saint till the end!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran had already spoken coolly and lightly, "Regina, the so-called


    deep love is not an excuse for you topel people and make things difficult for Freya, you have


    brought love into disrepute!"


    Ignoring Regina''s hurt eyes, he clutched Freya''s hand a little tighter, "It''s not that you gave me to


    Freya, but, my heart, originally, was in Freya!"


    "Simon, you are so cruel to me!"


    Even if Regina was more cultivated, she was still too embarrassed to hear Kieran''s words.


    She wanted to cry out, but she didn''t want Freya to see her weakness. She gritted her teeth fiercely


    and followed Jacob and rushed outside the hall at a fast pace.


    Although Regina has gone, the journalists know that their mission, as yet, is not over.


    They took Regina''s money, so they should have done their duty to spite Freya.


    A young reporter was not afraid, he looked at Freya with righteous indignation and asked, "Freya,


    Simon is Mr. Fitzgerald''s brother, and you are with him, don''t you think this is chaotic?"


    Kieran coldly cut off this reporter''s words, "I have no blood rtionship with Freya, I am unmarried, she


    is single, why can''t we be together?!"


    Seeing that the reporter still wanted to say something, Kieran hooked his lips and sneered, "You''re so


    broad-minded, I''m with her, is it still in your way?"


    "I ......"


    That reporter was also quite quick to react, and in a sh, he found his voice, "Simon, it''s true that you


    and Freya are not in my way when you''re together. But you are, after all, her children''s uncle, how


    should you face Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s children?!"


    After saying this, he said in a stern voice to Freya, "Freya, feel your conscience and ask yourself, do


    you think you can live up to your own children by doing such a thing?"


    "How can¡¯t my mummy live up to us?"


    Jaden and Ja walked in holding hands. Jaden was wearing a small ck suit and he had a dark air


    about him that was almost identical to that of Kieran.


    Ja wore a pink dress, elfin and cute and aura, as if she had fallen to the mortal world.


    Ja also hooked her lips as she looked at the deliberately difficult reporter in front of her, "Mr. reporter,


    people only need to feel their conscience when they have done something wrong, such as taking


    someone else''s ck-hearted money and deliberatelying to make things difficult for my mommy."


    Ja smiled with an extraordinarily innocent and harmless smile, "Am I right?"

 Chapter 744 In Full Bloom Tonight

    Chapter 744 In Full Bloom Tonight


    The young reporter''s face changed greatly, he knew that Ja''s words meant that he had taken the


    money given by Regina.


    But she was just a little kid who looked five or six years old, how would she know about it?


    Seeing the young reporter''s defeated look, Ja''s heart was so happy that she moved forward with a


    sunny face, "Mr. Reporter, why don''t you say anything? I still want to have a good chat with you!"


    "For example, talk about the money you took......"


    "Let me advise you, don''t always think about how to help the bad guys set people up in the future,


    instead you should read more."


    "Ahem ......"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Ja and still justified telling the reporter to read more, Freya almost choked to death on her


    own saliva.


    Who gave birth to this child! How can she be so thick-skinned! She wish she could stuff her back into


    her belly and give her a good makeover!


    Not only Freya, but Jaden couldn''t look at it either, he gave Ja a disgusted look.


    Ja quietly spat out her tongue, her brother was so fierce!


    After holding his breath for a while, the journalist''s breathing finally returned to a smooth flow. After


    thinking about it, he still thought that a little kid could not possibly know the hidden secret between


    them and Regina, and he tried to put on a righteous look, pointing at Ja and shouting, "What ck-


    hearted money! Little kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Jaden might not have been so angry when others spoke about him, but he couldn''t stand it when


    people spoke about the family he cared about most.


    His expression remained unchanged, that immovable, rippling look increasingly identical to that of


    Kieran.


    The moment he raised his eyelids, his dark eyes held a piercing, biting chill, "Well, it seems we should


    look at the transfer records and have a good chat about whether Ja is talking nonsense or not!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I seem to have identally seen some transfer records. First one, 20,000,


    second one, 28,000, third one ......"


    "I apologize! I spoke out of line, I apologize!"


    The young journalist was sweating coldly on his forehead, he did hold a fluke in his heart, he thought,


    there was no way these two little kids could have known about the transfer of money from Regina''s


    men to them, the journalists.


    But this little brat, however, had told the truth about the money transferred to him by Regina''s men.


    Even if he was slow, he knew in his heart that these two kids had something on him for taking ck


    money!


    Now, it''s true that there are many journalists who take money from people and turn right and wrong


    upside down, but the whole journalist industry is still trying to clean up this pandemonium, if his taking


    money to deliberately smear Freya for Regina was exposed, he wouldn''t want to be in the mainstream


    media!


    The other journalists did not look good either. After all, the young journalist was not the only one who


    had taken Regina''s money.


    They didn''t even dare to utter a breath, holding their breath for fear that the next moment Jaden''s spear


    would be pointed at them.


    Jaden came over today, not to teach these reporters a lesson, but to witness the most glorious moment


    of his parents'' love.


    Knowing that these journalists would not dare to go back to writing nonsense, he took it as it came, and


    he did not mention the transfer records again, but said lightly, "My sister is right, read more when you


    have time, and have ink in your stomach in order to write articles that my sister and I like."


    That young reporter nodded his head, "You are right, I will definitely read more in the future! I will also


    try my best to write a piece that will satisfy you!"


    Having received that young reporter''s promise, Jaden nodded in satisfaction. That young reporter


    couldn''t help but sneak a nce at him, obviously, it was just a small kid who was a great deal shorter


    than him, but in front of him, he had a feeling of being overwhelmed and unable to breathe.


    Every member of the Fitzgerald family is not to be underestimated. Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer


    alive, this pair of multi-wise and almost demonic children will not allow Freya to be bullied.


    Moreover, beside Freya, there now stood Simon, who was in no way inferior to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    When he thought of the deliberate difficulties he had made with Freya, he suddenly felt an


    indescribable trepidation in his heart; fortunately, no big mistake had been made yet, and he could still,


    picking up the pen in his hand, hold on to his dream of writing about all kinds of things on earth.


    After such a farce, the crowd at the scene had almost forgotten that Freya was the untouchable


    mistress in their mouths.


    They only remembered that Freya had the devoted love of Simon and a pair of talented children who


    guarded her wholeheartedly.


    Although many people are reluctant to admit it on their lips, most people, especially women, are


    actually envious of Freya in their hearts.


    After all, Freya was the only person in the vast Arkpool City who could receive the boundless


    pampering of the two Fitzgerald brothers.


    Originally, Freya had thought that the gossip would hurt them to the core after their rtionship had


    be known to the world.


    Now, standing beside Kieran, feeling the warmth from his palm, she realised that as long as he was


    there, the so-called gossip and scorn of all people were not worth mentioning.


    She thought, standing side by side with him, that even if more cross-examinations and


    misunderstandings followed, she would not be half as timid.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya suddenly heard someone shout in surprise, "Fireworks!


    Lots and lots of fireworks!"


    Hearing that sound, Freya couldn''t help but look out of the window, and she saw it, a tree of fireworks,


    blooming gloriously in the silent night.


    The moment the fireworks burst into bloom, there are distinct words blooming in the silence of the


    night.


    Freya is not illiterate, she knows those words.


    Freya, marry me, I love you.


    In the fireworks bloom, there were only these few simple words, but, feeling the burning warmth of the


    man''s palm, meeting his deep and firm eyes, she seemed to hear him saying to her, Freya, be my


    woman, no need to be sneaky and hide, just stand by my side.


    Even if the sky were to fall, he would, with all the strength of his life, hold up a clear sky for her.


    After the fireworks have fallen silent, countlessnterns rise into the sky with swaying strips of


    confessions.


    Looking at this all-too-familiar scene, Freya felt a little amused, but his eyes, however, were so hot that


    they were wet.


    For there is really no new idea about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s proposal at all, although tonight''s Lantern is an


    upgraded version, but this trick has already been used long ago!


    Obviously, this proposal scene was so cheesy, but the wetness in Freya''s eyes cannot be stopped.


    She wanted to, passionately and madly, embrace the man before her, kiss him fiercely for the rest of


    her life, and never let go.


    Under the starry sky, in the bright lights, the man, as noble as a god, knelt down on one knee, his gaze


    zing and reverent in the face of the world''s gossip.


    "Freya, marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 745 A Marriage Proposal Turns into a Divorce

    Chapter 745 A Marriage Proposal Turns into a Divorce


    How can she say no!


    She was so fond of him and wanting nothing more than to grow old with him!


    Freya smiled with her eyebrows arched as she clutched his hand hard, "Yes, I''ll marry you."


    Married to him, together with the storm, together with theughter, from then on, her heart will not be


    alone and wandering.


    Freya has always been thin-skinned, but tonight, she wanted to be cheeky for once.


    She wanted to, in full view of everyone, tell him how much she loved him.


    Without waiting for Kieran to pull out his newly prepared diamond ring, she had already bent down and


    wrapped her arms around his neck with force.


    Cherry-red lips, pressed to his lips like apelling siren, would not let go of him.


    Kieran knew in his heart that Freya would not refuse his proposal, but hearing her brittle words, "Yes, I''ll


    marry you."


    His heart, still for a moment, was swallowed up in joy, so much so that, pinned in ce like a stone, he


    did not return to his senses for a long time.


    It was only when, Freya''s warm and soft lips fell on his lips that he realised that his beloved girl had not


    only said yes to him, but had also taken the initiative to kiss him.


    Kieran kissed her passionately.


    Jaden and Ja were also happy for Freya and Kieran from the bottom of their hearts, especially


    Ja, who shouted at the top of her lungs, "Go for it, Daddy, go for it, Mommy! I support you to have


    more two children in three years!"


    Daddy and Mummy gave them siblings, how wonderful!


    Ja saw that Jaden had been standing still like a block of ice, so she couldn''t help but feel a little


    dissatisfied. She nudged him, "Brother, why don''t you say anything? Don''t you want mommy and daddy


    to make you a baby brother?"


    Jaden gave Ja an inexplicable look, "Ja, you big idiot, in front of so many people, can Daddy and


    Mommy make us younger siblings?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In order to have a sister to y Barbie with her soon, she will go home tonight and close the door for


    Mommy and Daddy herself!


    The onlookers were also infected by the joyful mood of Ja, and some of the rich kids who usually


    love to make a scene whistled and shouted at Kieran and Freya, "Kiss! Kiss!"


    "Do you guys think that Simon and Freya really look matched together? In fact, Freya is really good-


    looking, not inferior to Regina at all, I think she and Simon go better together than Regina!"


    "Quite a few people might think it''s quite messy for Freya to be with her husband''s brother, but I think


    it''s fine. Mr. Fitzgerald is gone, and Freya will always have to marry someone else anyway!"


    "Yeah, in society nowadays, there''s so much news about stepfathers abusing their children, Freya is


    married to Simon, the least he''ll do is treat her kids well! I can''t bear to see such lovely two little babies


    being abused by a psychologically twisted stepfather!"


    "I actually really envy Freya, the ones who pursue her, the ones she chooses, are the men we can only


    hope for. She really saved the gxy in herst life!"


    "I''m also envious. Not to mention being liked by all these outstanding men at the same time, I can


    laugh until dawn even if one of them is given to me!"


    ............


    In this society, there is a lot of aggression, but there is more tolerance.


    At first, some rtionships that are not tolerated by the world may have to be despised and face a lot of


    gossip.


    But they were able to break through the rules ande together, untroubled by the gossip, and the


    gossip, in the end, ceased to exist.


    Instead, there exists more, a blessing from the heart.


    After all, it is a little more difficult toe together in a rtionship that was once forbidden by the


    world than to fall in love with those who go with the flow.


    A love that has been so painstakingly guarded, a pair of true lovers who have been tied together


    through trials and tribtions, why should they not be blessed?


    "One more kiss! One more kiss! ......"


    Listening to the uproar from the scene, Freya realized what she had just done to Kieran in her


    excitement.


    She blushed as an afterthought, she had forcibly kissed him in front of all these people!


    She is a sweet and beautiful girl, how can she be a bully?


    "Freya, everyone wants us to kiss again." Kieran''s voice was hoarse, and that doting look in his eyes


    was even more crime inducing.


    "Shame on you!" How can he make this sound so justified!


    Seeing that Freya''s face had turned red into a boiled shrimp, Kieran also stopped teasing her, he got


    up, carried her directly on his shoulder and walked in the direction of the car park.


    The injury on his leg had not yetpletely healed, and he was not as fit as a fiddle when he walked,


    but lying on his shoulder, Freya''s heart was solid.


    It was as if, as long as he was in her life, she would never be left without a branch to cling to.


    Step by step, he walked with such steadiness and seriousness, as if, he was carrying the whole world


    on his back.


    When Ja saw her daddy and mummy leaving, she carried her puffy dress and quickly followed them.


    She and Jaden had not gone more than a few steps when they were stopped by Bradley.


    Bradley pushed down the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, his svelte, handsome face


    looking quite serious.


    "I''ll take you back, now your daddy and mummy won''t want a third party."


    Being called a third party by Bradley, Ja couldn''t help but feel a little hurt, "Uncle Bradley, I don''t


    want to be a third party, I''m daddy and mommy''s cutest baby."


    Bradley was directly adored by Ja, he pinched her fleshy face, "Okay, Ja is not a third party, you


    are the cutest little girl."


    Jaden really couldn''t stand his own sister couldn''t be bothered to act cute, so he changed the subject


    and said, "Uncle Bradley, are my daddy and mommy going back to the hospital tonight?"


    "No, they''re going to get married now! Boss has to be beautiful tonight!"


    Realizing that it seemed a bit inappropriate for him to say these words to the two kids, Bradley hastily


    covered his mouth, "Anyway, tonight, just don''t let any of us disturb Boss and your mother!"


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Jaden''s heart, however, inexplicably gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    He knew that Mummy always wanted to be with Daddy, but Mummy would not allow her name and


    Simon''s to appear on a marriage certificate.


    Hopefully, Mummy will be able to defuse the situation wisely so that Daddy doesn''t get angry and turn a


    joyful proposal into a break-up drama.

 Chapter 746 Brother, Dont Force Me

    Chapter 746 Brother, Don''t Force Me


    After being taken outside the Civil Affairs Bureau by Kieran, Freya was also directly confused.


    How could she have imagined that he would act so swiftly, driving her straight to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to collect her certificate after proposing?


    In her heart, she still held a slight chance, "It''ste at night, the Civil Affairs Bureau should have closed


    long ago, we''d better not cause any trouble to the public officials!"


    "Freya, it''s not trouble for us to get married."


    After saying this, Kieran got out of the car, then opened the door and took Freya''s hand and walked


    inside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Freya continued her struggle, "My ount book is still in Kelsington Bay, how can we register without


    it! We''d better go back first, let''s discuss the registration matter in the long run, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ve brought it all over."


    Freya swallowed, and for a moment, she didn''t really know what to say to avoid this ridiculous


    registration.


    She wanted to be with him for a long time, for a lifetime, so even if everyone in the world thought he


    was Simon, she could, not caring about all the gossip, stand by his side.


    The only thing she could not do was to register.


    Her marriage certificate with him, to this day, is her most precious treasure, and she cannot let that


    marriage certificate be invalidated while her name and Simon''s appear in the same red book.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When he regained his memory, her legal husband, however, turned out to be Simon, how absurd!


    Freya knew he would be angry if she insisted on not registering, but she still couldn''t cross that hurdle


    in her mind.


    She paused to discuss with him in a soft voice, "Can you give me some more time to think about it? I


    don''t want to register so soon."


    "We can live together and we can have a wedding, but no hurry to register, okay? This marriage


    certificate is just a formality, there''s no need to care so much!"


    Kieran''s footsteps gave a beat, his eyes with a clear silence, "Freya, since this paper marriage


    certificate is just a formality, why are you not willing to register with me?!"


    "I ......"


    Freya gently bit her lower lip, her voice like a gnat, "I just think it''s too hasty, I''m not mentally prepared


    to register yet."


    "Freya, look at me!"


    Kieran looked at her with burning eyes, "Freya, if you truly love me, you will want to stand by my side


    every day in name only! Freya, if you love me, tonight, register with me!"


    "If you don''t love me, you leave, I won''t force you!"


    Freya did not want to register, but she also loved him, and after hearing his words, which clearly did not


    give her a way back, for a long time, she did not find her voice.


    Her silence, the obvious resistance written on her face, made Kieran''s heart, inch by inch, turn cold.


    He really didn''t know what had gone wrong.


    Clearly, she said she loved him, even, in her sleep she called out his name, she also epted his


    marriage proposal many times, she did not care gossip. Why is it so repulsive now?


    A possibility quickly shed through Kieran''s mind, but he didn''t want to believe it, he stubbornly


    clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, tonight, let''s get married!"


    Without a second thought, he took her hand and walked forward, not letting go until he reached the


    front of the marriage registration window.


    He handed the two family books to the staff sitting inside the window, "We register!"


    The staff member had workedte at night just to receive a man like Simon, and when he received the


    ount book, he hurriedly began to go through the process.


    Watching him turn over her ount book, Freya could no longer force herself to keep a calm


    demeanour.


    She quickly reached out and grabbed her ount book, "I''m not registering!"


    "Freya, sit down!" Kieran was also annoyed by Freya''s attitude, he almost hooped her up beside him,


    his voice, gradually softening, also with a touch of seeming pleading, "Freya, stop it, we''ll get our


    license tonight!"


    Yes, in the eyes of everyone, he is proud, high and unattainable, but even a proud and reserved man


    can be insecure about certain things.


    Take love, for example.


    He always felt that only when the rtionship between him and Freya was legally established would


    she not leave him.


    "Don''t push me anymore, okay?" Freya also lowered her voice to plead with him, "Isn''t it good for us to


    be like this now? Why do you want that piece of paper so badly?"


    "Forcing you?!"


    Kieran''s eyes were tinged with a distinct chill, "Freya, do you think that by registering the marriage, I''m


    forcing you?!"


    "I ......"


    Yes, if she admitted that he was forcing her, then she was saying in disguise that she didn''t love him!


    For he would have decided that if she truly loved him, how could she not be willing to be his


    rightful wife in the presence of thew?


    Freya''s heart was indescribably tired, she muttered in a small voice, "I''m just quite enjoying where we


    are now."


    "Everyone says that marriage is the grave of love, and I''m afraid you won''t be as good to me after we


    get our license."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face eased slightly as he looked at her iparably serious and said,


    "Freya, after we get married, I will only treat you better and better."


    Freya, "......" Well, no matter what she said, he was determined to get a license.


    What the hell should she do before he agrees not to get a license with her?


    When she thought of thest time she had avoided getting a license because she was suddenly unwell,


    her eyes darted around and a n came to life.


    She covered her stomach hard with a painful look, "My stomach suddenly hurts so much! I feel so bad


    ......"


    He loved her, and when she was slightly unwell, he would be anxious.


    She thought that this time, too, he would hold her regardless, as he had done before, and ask her how


    she was, or take her straight to the hospital.


    He didn''t.


    He just looked at her quietly, cool and pale.


    At this moment, his eyes were not half sharp, let alone half aggressive, but his eyes were like a clear


    mirror, able to prate the heart, making Freya panic from the bottom of his heart.


    "Freya, you just don''t want to get a license with me that badly?" Kieran''s voice, getting cooler and


    cooler, it was withering cold.


    "Heh! In order not to get a license with me, you even used the pretending to be sick thing, Freya, you''re


    really something!"


    "I ......"


    Freya was just about to try to exin and Kieran''s phone rang, it was a recording from an unfamiliar


    number.


    Kieran is not really interested in such things sent from strange numbers.


    But tough as he is, he can get hurt and his heart can be wretched.


    He tried to hide the wretchedness in his mind by the act of listening to the recording.


    He put the phone to his ear and had just tapped on that recording when he heard Kiki''s voice.


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, how dare you make Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg for a


    reunion!"

 Chapter 747 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Back His Memory

    Chapter 747 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Back His Memory


    "I also support you to whet Mr. Fitzgerald''s appetite more and see if he dares to mention breakup with


    you in future!"


    Kieran''s hand gripping the phone involuntarily tightened, his intuition told him that next, he would hear


    something he really didn''t want to hear, but as if he was bewitched, he still didn''t take the phone out of


    his ear.


    Next it was no longer Kiki''s voice, but Freya''s.


    "In fact, I yed tricks this time that Mr. Fitzgerald would take the initiative to ask for a reunion."


    "I knew that Mr. Fitzgerald minded most was that I was using him as a stand-in and that I didn''t love


    him. So I deliberately pretended to sleep and called out his name in my sleep, and said I didn''t want


    him to be with Regina."


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out any brother in my sleep, because brother is Simon,


    and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    The mobile phone in Kieran''s hand slid heavily to the ground, and his dark eyes were instantly streaked


    with red blood, he turned his face and looked at Freya incredulously, at that moment he couldn''t


    breathe, he felt that his heart, which was leaping vividly, was being ruthlessly strangled with an iron


    vice.


    He could never forget the night when Freya had called out his name in his sleep.


    It was on that night that he decided that Freya had him in his heart, and against all odds, he took one


    step in front of her.


    Because of the "Brother" she cried out in her dream, he would not hesitate to fight for her.


    As long as she has him in her heart, he can fill the remaining the rest with effort.


    But the truth is, there is no Simon in her heart!


    Even the "Brother" that had delighted him for countless midnight dreams was nothing more than an act


    on her part!


    He found it particrly amusing, and particrly sad, that he had held his living heart before her, and


    she had not cherished it, but had only trampled it underfoot, and trampled on it with impunity!


    He had once thought that the rtionship he cherished so much was one of love and affection, but it


    turned out to be nothing more than his wishful thinking and self-interest!


    No wonder, she didn''t want to get a license with him. It''s also true that she doesn''t love him at all in her


    heart, she just sees him as a stand-in for Kieran, so how could she want his name to appear on the


    same marriage certificate!


    He really didn''t know whether to say he was too stupid or too naive!


    "Heh!"


    Kieranughed coldly, and his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Freya, he had so many things he


    wanted to ask her, but when the words came to his lips, they just turned into a coldugh that was self-


    deprecating to the extreme.


    The sound of the phone crashing to the ground startled Freya.


    Before she could recover from the shock, she raised her face and met Kieran''s eyes, which wereced


    with a fierce wind and rain.


    His handsome face was covered with gloom, like a demon that had fallen into the abyss, and like a


    beast that had been driven into a desperate situation.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Freya''s voice involuntarily trembled a little, and she asked as she


    gently clutched his hand.


    Kieran did not say anything, but only stared at her for an instant, as if he had never known her before,


    wanting to know her clearly again, from the beginning to the end.


    If he had spoken, Freya''s heart might not have been so uneasy; this silent look of his made her panic


    from the bottom of her heart.


    That feeling was a prelude to a mountain of rain.


    Freya used almost all her strength as she grabbed his hand in a death grip, "Brother, say something!


    What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, okay?"


    Freya''s brain was racing, could it be that her reluctance to get a license with him had irritated him?


    He will definitely me her now for not getting a license with him, but when he gets his memory back,


    he will understand her plight.


    She rubbed against his body curtly, "Brother, will you stop being angry? I ......"


    "Freya."


    Kieran suddenly spoke, cutting off Freya''s words.


    Freya thought that the atmosphere around her would not be so oppressive once he was willing to


    speak, but she found that after he opened his mouth, the air around her was frozen into ice.


    "Brother ......"


    "Freya, I''m back."


    As if a century had passed, Kieran suddenly spoke up and said this.


    He''s back?


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face and thought of something, she was so excited that she could not


    control the trembling, her eyes were hot and in a sh, she was already in tears.


    Again, she was afraid that she had misunderstood, and she could only ask tentatively, "Brother, what


    do you mean by that?"


    "Freya, I remember now."


    He remembered! The man she loved most was back!


    Freya covered her mouth so hard that she wanted to jump up and down andugh.


    The Mr. Fitzgerald she had missed for so long was back! What a beautiful thing! She wanted to tell the


    world that her husband, the man she loved most, was back!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya jumped hard into his arms, she hugged him so tightly, as if, as soon as she let


    go, he would forget again the past between them, either joyful or sad.


    Freya was so engrossed in her own joy that she did not notice Kieran''s strange appearance.


    If, for example, she felt it carefully, she could see that his body was tense, that it was, unsuppressed,


    with anger and disappointment.


    Of course, if she hadn''t been lying in his arms and she could have taken a closer look at his face, she


    would have noticed that in this instant he had no semnce of living warmth; all that emanated from


    his body was a bitter cold.


    Suddenly there was a special desire to shout his name.


    "Kieran, I miss you so much! Do you know how much I miss you!" Freya hugged him even harder, so


    fond of him, no amount of hugging was enough.


    Kieran''s body stiffened a little more, but he still forced down the coldness in his heart and patted her


    back gently.


    "Freya, I have been by your side all this time."


    "No! That''s not the same!" Freya shook her head vigorously, "It''s hard for me that you don''t remember


    me! Kieran, I love you no matter what you''ve be, but more than that, I want a whole you, who


    knows all our past."


    "Kieran, do you know how desperate it feels, when you don''t remember anything and I''m the only one


    remembering our past!"


    "Kieran, from now on, don''t you ever leave me again, okay?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, remembering what happened during the time I lost my memory, I''m a little jealous of myself."


    Kieran''s voice was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, and as a desert where not an inch of grass


    grows.


    "Freya, you keep calling me Brother, I''m worried that you might like Brother!"

 Chapter 748 She is a Lifetime of Seeking

    Chapter 748 She is a Lifetime of Seeking


    "Kieran, what are you talking about! How could I possibly fall in love with Brother! I only have you in my


    heart!"


    Freya couldn''t wait to show him her loyalty, "Kieran, I will say like, say love, just because, I know it''s


    you."


    She took his hand and gently ced it over her heart, "Kieran, here, it only beats for you. Brother is not


    a flirt, he is just our family."


    Kieran''s pupils tightened uncontrobly, and the corners of his lips, sneeringly, curled up.


    It turns out that both fucked, they were just family!


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse, like a fierce beast making itsst dying struggle, "Freya, do you really not


    like Brother?"


    "Of course I don''t like him! Not in the next lifetime!"


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, she heard Kieran''s voice say in a cold voice, "Freya, I am Simon."


    In that instant, Freya only felt the coldness around him, dripping into ice.


    She suddenly lifted her face and looked at him incredulously, her lips moved gently as she asked stiffly


    and mechanically, "Kieran, what did you say? Haven''t you regained your memory, how could you ......"


    "Freya, I said, I''m Simon."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips rose more and more wantonly, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his


    eyes, he looked at Freya with condensed eyes, his eyes were so strange and cold that Freya''s whole


    heart could not find a half of temperature.


    "Freya, I have always been just Simon, if I want to recover, I will also recover the memories that belong


    to me. How can I be your Kieran?"


    "But just now you clearly ......"


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Kieran repeated it again with some impatience, his voice cold and detached, but his eyes were hollow


    and dead, "Freya, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "You didn''t get your memory back ...... then you just ......"


    Freya woke up with a start, just now, it seemed, she had involuntarily stepped into a trap he had set for


    her!


    And, what''s more, she said that she would never like the Brother in her next life!


    She panicked and tried to remedy something, she clutched his cuffs in a death grip, "Brother, listen to


    my exnation, you can''t take those words just now seriously, I ......"


    His patience with her seemed to have run out, he didn''t even bother to listen to her finish aplete


    sentence, "Freya, what are you trying to exin to me? Exin that you actually don''t like Kieran, that


    you don''t see me as a stand-in for Kieran, that the person you like is me?"


    "That''s the kind of lie I might have believed before, but in the future, I won''t believe it anymore."


    Kieran looked at Freya, the hurt in his eyes converged and only a self-loathing mockery remained,


    "Freya, in the future, I won''t believe a word you say!"


    "Brother, I don''t think of you as a stand-in, I really like you, I ......"


    "Shut up!"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran cut her words off coldly, "Freya, stop talking about liking, your liking will only make me feel sick!"


    "Freya, forget it, stop deluding yourself, no matter how much you delude yourself by using me as a


    stand-in, Kieran is gone! He''ll nevere back!"


    "I am not him! I''ll never be him! Even if I had the exact same face as him, I wouldn''t be him!"


    "I am Simon, in this life, I am just Simon! Freya, don''t think too highly of yourself, I''m not so humble that


    I''d give up who I am for you!"


    "Freya, if you want to find a stand-in, find someone else, I have no time for that!"


    After saying these words, Kieran no longer wanted to look at Freya, he did not understand, she was


    clearly in front of him, vivid, also willing to cry for him,ugh for him, how could all this be false?


    He took one step up, walking so fast that he looked a littleme on his injured leg, but even then he


    didn''t want to stay a minute too long.


    He was so serious and sincere in his love for someone, but in the end, it was just an empty mirror!


    After all, she was only his to beg!


    "Brother!"


    Freya hugged him tightly knowing that if he left like this tonight it would really be over between them.


    She, on the other hand, did not want to part with him, let alone, suffer him to break up with her in a


    decisive manner.


    "Brother, listen to my exnation! I am begging you, will you listen to my exnation? Brother, I really


    like you, I admit it, I used to like Kieran a lot, but I also like you now, I like you and I want to be with


    you."


    "Brother, you said you wanted to grow old with me! Don''t go, you keep holding my hand, okay?"


    Kieran broke away Freya''s hand from his waist, and he looked at her from above, his eyes once filled


    with doting and warmth, but at this time, only disdain and coldness remained.


    "Freya, even if I were to find a female dog to grow old with, I wouldn''t look for you!"


    "As for your liking ...... heh, your liking is really cheap! I can''t look up to it!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or I will not spare you!"


    "I''m not getting lost!" Freya hugged him even harder, she hugged him so tightly, as if, he was the only


    driftwood on the vast sea, the only salvation for her soul.


    "Brother, don''t kick me out, okay? What couple doesn''t quarrel! I ept that you are fighting with me,


    but please don''t kick me out, okay? I admit that there are problems between us, but having problems is


    not a way to run away, we should actively solve them!"


    "Let''s sit down and have a nice, calm chat, shall we?"


    "But Freya, let alone sitting down and chatting with you, I feel sick to look at you one more time!"


    "No! You''re just talking out of anger! I know that you''re mad at me for treating you like a stand-in for


    Kieran, but I really like you! What on earth should I say before you''re willing to believe me?!"


    "Save your breath, Freya, because, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you!"


    "Freya, I am really hopelessly stupid!"


    "Brother, I know you are angry with me, you are angry with me for not wanting to get a license with you.


    Give me some time, when I have thought it over, I will get a license with you. As long as you don''t get


    angry, I''ll do anything!"


    "Freya, do you want to keep pretending?" Seeing that Freya was still looking at him with a hurt face,


    Kieran slowly lifted his foot and moved forward, picking up the phone that had fallen to the ground.


    "Freya, you really don''t give up!"


    With that, Kieran tapped on the recording.

 Chapter 749 Freya, Dont Diarrhea Me Anymore

    Chapter 749 Freya, Don''t Diarrhea Me Anymore


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, how dare you make Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg for a


    reunion!"


    That recording had just been clicked on, and Kiki''s voice, tinged with flirtation, poured out from his


    phone.


    Hearing this voice, Freya was stunned, how could he have this recording?!


    She remembered that this conversation she had with Kiki was that day in her and Quinn''s t.


    It was also on that night that she discovered that a very small bug had been glued to her body.


    She hadn''t paid attention at the time, but to her surprise, that person, had recorded this conversation


    between her and Kiki, which was so misleading.


    It turns out that some of the roots of the trouble, back then, had already been nted.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn''t believe her anymore, this recording, like hard evidence, sentenced her to death, he would


    never trust her again!


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out Brother¡¯s name in my sleep, because Brother is


    Simon, and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    As thest voice in the recording died out, Freya''s heartpletely fell into the dark abyss.


    No wonder, he had suddenly be so strange just now. It turned out that it was because he had


    heard this recording.


    Putting her heart into it, if she had heard such a recording, she would not have forgiven easily either.


    But knowing that it would be difficult to get him to forgive her, she still wanted to try.


    She reached out with a trembling hand, and before she could grasp the corner of his coat, he had


    shaken her hand away with force.


    He avoided her with such swiftness and disgust, as if, she were a disgustingly revolting fly and


    mosquito.


    Her hands, frozen in mid-air like that, looked unspeakably pitiful andical.


    If in the past, seeing Freya in this state, Kieran would have been heartbroken and would have felt pity,


    but now, all he really had left for her was disgust.


    How much it was once loved, and now, how disgusting.


    Yes, it''s disgusting!


    She had treated him as if she were a mere act, and he had been so foolish as to give her his whole


    heart! How disgustingly stupid he was!


    "Brother ......"


    Listening to the recording that hadpletely stoned her, Freya really didn''t know how to exin to


    him, she could only call his name pathetically.


    Kieran frowned in disgust, and suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her hand with force.


    In an instant, Freya''s eyes burst into a boundless light.


    He took the initiative and grabbed her hand!


    He''s changed his mind and wants to give her another chance, isn''t he?


    She looked at him expectantly, especially when he pulled the red velvet ring box out of his pocket, and


    her soulful eyes sparkled brightly.


    She knew that no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t let her go after all!


    In Freya''s voice, there was an obvious crying tone, "Brother, I confess my mistake to you, let''s never,


    ever fight again, okay?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just slowly opened the ring box and took out the blue diamond ring


    inside.


    There it was a diamond ring that he had designed himself for this grand proposal.


    He did give her a diamond ringst time, but women all like jewellery, and he was willing to spoil her, so


    naturally he wanted to give her more.


    It''s just that the diamond ring, once prepared with great joy, is only ironic in this case.


    His movements was so serious, he earnestly shoved the diamond ring into Freya''s palm.


    "Freya, this is your payment!"


    Seeing that she didn''t react, Kieran smiled as cold as a thorn, "Yes, to put it nicely, it''s a reward, to put


    it more harshly, it''s a prostitute''s fee!"


    "Freya, I never let a woman have a sex with me for nothing, it''s only right to spend money on a


    prostitute, we are, now, considered to have received both what we wanted!"


    "Oh, every ring I''ve given you is worth a lot of money, just you are not really worth that much! But, I am


    generous, even if a dog apanies me, I will give it the best!"


    "Freya, take the payment I gave you and disappear in front of me, since the money is already in ce,


    it would be unprofessional of you toe and diagonize me in the future!"


    Freya was really angry with him. He is treating her like a prostitute again, isn''t he?


    She had her own backbone , and she certainly didn''t want to be insulted in this way.


    She really wanted to smash this blue diamond ring hard in his face and wake him up for good, but she


    couldn''t.


    She knew that the diamond ring was drawn by his own hand, and every texture on it was his deep love


    for her, and she could not afford to trample on his heart.


    She could only mumble, "Brother, I''m not a prostitute, I''m the girlfriend you admitted to in public and the


    fianc¨¦e you proposed to! I''m taking this ring, not that I want payment, just that I want to treasure your


    heart."


    "I like you, and I know you still like me, we obviously love each other, so why do we have to hurt each


    other? Brother, it''s really meaningless!"


    "Meaningless?" Kieran nodded with a cold smile, "Well, it''s meaningless. Being with you is indeed


    meaningless."


    "So Freya, from now on, let''s not see each other again. A man and a woman who have broken up,


    there is no need to see each other again, it''s a disgrace to ourselves and to others!"


    Break up?


    Freya''s eyes rounded abruptly, he broke up with her again?


    "Brother, I''m not breaking up! You said you would treat me well for the rest of your life! You said you''d


    be responsible for me, so you should be responsible for me to the end! Brother, you don''t like to be


    treated badly by others, don''t you dare to treat me badly either!"


    Kieran sneered at Freya, "Freya, between us, we never started. From the beginning to the end, it was


    just your wishful thinking of me as a stand-in!"


    "Now, I have had enough and am striking out!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t linger any longer, he turned around and headed for the outside of the


    Civil Affairs Bureau as fast as he could.


    Freya trotted up and tried to bring him after her, but she had just grabbed his hand when he pushed her


    hard to the ground.


    She had worn stiletto heels tonight, and nting herself heavily on the floor like that twisted her ankle


    so badly that for a moment she was in so much pain she couldn''t get up.


    By the time she got back up from the ground, he had long since driven off in his car, and the dark night


    was so vast that she couldn''t find any trace of him.


    Seeing that the phone that had fallen to the ground had been taken away from him, Freya took out her


    own phone and started calling him.


    She called several times in quick session, and all that came from the other end of the line was a


    mechanical female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unanswered."


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t answer the phone, she could still send him a message.


    She opened the chat software and sent out a message, but all the messages she sent were like stones


    sinking into the sea, not even making a ripple.

 Chapter 750 Mr. Fitzgerald Bullies Her

    Chapter 750 Mr. Fitzgerald Bullies Her


    Seeing that they were in such a stalemate, the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau knew that they would not


    be able to get the certificate tonight.


    A few of the staff insideforted her before closing the door, leaving work and going home to their


    wives and children.


    Freya crouched in dismay at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sky was huge, but she didn''t


    know where she should go.


    When she fell in love with him, she ced him at the forefront of her heart. When he suddenly did not


    want her, the bright light in her heart went out, and all around her was a dead ckness that could no


    longer light the way ahead for her.


    Freya nced at her phone again, he still hadn''t replied her message.


    Thest time they had a fight, he was determined to break up with her, but at least he was willing to


    reply her messages, but this time, he ignored herpletely.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But even if his heart was iron, she still wouldn''t give up!


    Freya gritted her teeth and tapped the keypad of her phone, "Brother, I will always wait for you at the


    entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, if you don''te, I will always stay here!"


    After sending this message, Freya waited apprehensively for his reply.


    On a summer''s night, the raines and goes. Just now, it was a clear windy night, but in a sh, it


    was already thick with clouds.


    This was followed by a downpour of rain, which instantly drenched Freya.


    There is not much shelter from the eaves in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the surrounding


    buildings are of such a design that there is not even a ce to shelter from the rain.


    Freya didn''t like getting wet, she was a bit ufortable by the rain, but she was afraid that she had


    found a ce to get out of the rain and he hade here and she would miss him again.


    So she remained stubbornly squatting in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, expecting him to suddenly


    appear in front of her, grab her hand and say, "Freya, I can''t let you go."


    Freya felt that she still had quite a bitter heart.


    Looking at the dense curtain of rain in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of those romance dramas


    she used to watch.


    In those romance dramas, the hero or heroine wants to win back the other person''s heart and they


    stand downstairs begging for forgiveness and there is an inexplicable rainstorm.


    It was a time when the other person''s heart would soften and without hesitation they would dart down


    the stairs into their arms, in the rain, embracing each other passionately and, in the depths of their love,


    in a fiery kiss.


    Freya smiled to herself, God was helping her on purpose, right? Perhaps, when Kieran saw that it was


    raining and he was worried about her getting wet, he got soft?


    She actually wants to rush downstairs to Kieran''s building, hold a big bouquet of roses and beg him for


    forgiveness.


    But she didn''t know if he would be back there tonight, and instead of wandering around like a fly in the


    ointment, she should wait here.


    He will definitelye.


    She knew that the man she loved was the one with the softest heart.


    No matter how harsh his words were, he had to be so heartbroken and distressed when she was hurt.


    How could he let her stay in the rain!


    The rain, which had been ttering and pelting down on her, suddenly did not feel like it was hitting her


    back.


    When she lifted her face, she saw that a ck umbre was shaded over her head.


    Freya was immediately overjoyed, she got up despite the pain in her ankle and tried to jump into the


    arms of the man in front of her.


    She knew that he wouldn''t really leave her.


    When she looked clearly at the handsome face of the man in front of her, which carried a distinctly


    fierce aura, the joy on Freya''s face instantly dissipated.


    It''s Jacob.


    Freya doesn''t like Regina, and by definition, she should hate her brother too.


    However, looking at his face, which resembled Josiah''s, she could not hate him.


    Even, meeting his eyes with obvious concern, a wave of indescribable aggression grew in her heart.


    It was as if Kieran had woken up and was standing in front of her, and she especially wanted to tell him


    how aggrieved she was inside.


    "Mr. Wells, why did youe over?" Freya only opened her mouth before she realized that her voice


    was, inexplicably, mute.


    "Freya, he''s bullying you, isn''t he?!" Jacob did not answer Freya''s words, but asked with a dark and


    sullen face.


    Obviously, his face with a fury sank so terribly, but looking at his face, Freya just felt indescribable


    warmth in her heart, and also more aggravated.


    People are strange, when they are ufortable, they don''t feel anything when no one cares, but if


    someonees to care for you, they will feel extra aggravated.


    This is the case with Freya now.


    Moreover, Kieran was really bullying her.


    It''s not enough that he can''t think of her, he even doubts her feelings for him over and over again, how


    can there be such an unreasonable man in the world!


    But she was obsessed and loved this unreasonable man.


    Freya sniffled and tried to put on a smile, "Mr. Wells, I''m fine, thank you for holding umbre for me, but


    it''s gettingte, you should go back first. I still have things to do."


    She said she would stay here until she could wait for Kieran, and she kept her word.


    "Freya, I will be here with you."


    The umbre in his hand blocked arge amount of raindrops for Freya, while most of his body was


    exposed outside the umbre, and the rain, sliding down his body, washed away with impunity.


    Freya didn''t want to owe Jacob any more favours, but she knew how stubborn he was and she didn''t


    want to waste any more words with him if he didn''t leave, she just lowered her eyes and quietly looked


    at the deepening cove of water on the ground.


    Tonight, she was really too tired to say one more word, so she shut up and she didn''t want to waste


    one more spittle.


    The location is already a bit remote and the road is particrly empty after heavy rain.


    Even if there are street lights, it is still odd to see a person crouching on the ground on a rainy night.


    Luckily, she had someone to hold her umbre for her, so Freya was not so frightened.


    Fiddling with the stagnant water on the ground, Freya suddenly remembered that once, when she was


    a child, she was pissed off by Maximus and ran away from home on a rainy day, sitting in an isted


    courtyard and crying uncontrobly.


    It was the time when the heavy rain washed away her tears and also an umbre that covered her


    head.


    And the face of the teenager holding the umbre for her slowly ovepped with Jacob''s face.


    Freya''s ankle was hurting badly, she had just been drenched in the rain for most of an hour, her head


    was a little dizzy, and she had been unable to wait for the person she wanted to wait for, she was so


    aggrieved that she wanted to cry.


    She lifted her face, which was so wet that she couldn''t tell if it was rain or tears.


    She said, "Kieran, I feel so bad inside."


    The next second, her body was tightly wrapped in a pair of strong arms.


    Jacob''s voice was low and husky, but extraordinarily solemn, "Freya, as I said, I would not let others


    bully you again."


    As the rain poured down, a ck Koenigsegg slowly drove past in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. With


    the window rolled down, Kieran turned his face and saw Freya and Jacob, who were hugging each


    other tightly.

 Chapter 751 He gave her Nothing but Humiliation

    Chapter 751 He gave her Nothing but Humiliation


    Heh!


    An icy snort spilled from the corners of his lips, which were as thin as they were covered in ice.


    The window slowly rolled up, clearly, just through thisyer of ss, the two of them had been


    completely separated from each other''s world.


    An uncontroble soft-heart is nothing but a self-inflicted humiliation, and he will not trample on his own


    heart again!


    Freya, in this life, let''s say goodbye and be at peace!


    Completely absorbed in his own misery, Freya did not notice the Koenigsegg that drove past fast.


    She had, originally, really thought of Jacob as Josiah, and when she heard his voice, she jolted awake.


    No matter how much he resembled her brother, he was not Josiah.


    How can she get so close to another man when she hasn''t won back Kieran''s heart yet!


    She broke away from Jacob''s embrace so hard that she took several steps back in quick session,


    her ankle hurting so much that she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, with the rain as a cover, she didn''t look too bad.


    She raised her head, said politely, "Mr. Wells, I''m sorry, just now, I took you for my brother Josiah, for


    you and my brother look very much alike. Mr. Wells, goodbye."


    After saying this, Freya turned around and quickly dashed off towards the rain.


    She did not want to be too narcissistic, and she could clearly feel that Jacob treated her, not in a


    normal way.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She did want to wait here for Kieran, but she didn''t want to get entangled with another man even more.


    He''s noting over tonight, is he?


    Then she''ll look for him! Everywhere! Tonight, she must find him!


    "Freya!"


    Jacob never expected Freya to rush out into the pouring rain regardless. He grabbed his umbre and


    took quick steps to catch up with her.


    "Freya, where are you going? I''ll give you a lift!"


    "Mr. Wells, thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary."


    Freya did not know why a man like Jacob would take a liking to her, but whatever the reason, she was


    not willing to give him half an expectation.


    It''s cruel and disgusting to deliberately give someone expectations if you can''t respond to their feelings.


    Freya didn''t want to be the kind of person she hated.


    "Freya, you''ve hurt your foot! Your parents gave birth to you, and they let you hurt your body like this?!"


    Jacob carried Freya onto his shoulders, "Freya, I will take you back!"


    Freya was not inclined to self-muttion, how could she possibly want to hurt her body! She just


    understood that there were some good intentions that she could not afford to ept!


    She continued to exert herself and jumped straight off Jacob''s back, dragging her injured one foot and


    limping forward, "Mr. Wells, I am begging you, leave me alone!"


    "Freya, stand still!"


    Hearing Jacob''s voice, Freya''s footsteps paused, but she didn''t turn back, "Mr. Wells, I lost the man I


    love, no matter how hard it is, I''ll get him back!"


    "Freya, he''s noting back! What''s the point of getting back the man who threw you away?!"


    Jacob was never a modest gentleman; in his body, he carried the most ferocious wolf nature, and it


    was because he was afraid that he might scare Freya that he kept his nature suppressed.


    Now that Freya had disobeyed him again and again, he could no longer pretend to be that modest.


    He stubbornly strangled her hand, "Freya, I kissed you, I said I would be responsible for you! He


    doesn''t want you, while I''ll never give you up!"


    If Jacob didn''t say such words, Freya wanted to pretend that she didn''t see through Jacob¡¯s mind; now


    that he had spoken them out loud, it could no longer be hidden.


    Freya jerked her hand back, "Let go! Mr. Wells, I don''t need you to be responsible! It''s never possible


    between me and you! Mr. Wells, I''m going to find my husband, please don''t get in my way!"


    Cold lips were tightly sealing her lips, the temperature of his lips, in the moment of tangling lips and


    tongue, gradually became burning hot.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but for fear of frightening her, he had not dared to remove the


    facade he had disguised.


    But now that the man who didn''t cherish her had shed her without hesitation, he didn''t want to keep up


    the pretense!


    There was never anything he wanted that he couldn''t get! Such is power, such is wealth, and such is


    the case with women!


    After much tossing and turning, Jacob is even more determined to get her, he likes the taste of her, he


    craves it from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to let go, and he can''t let go!


    A p was fiercely thrown at Jacob''s face, and Freya''s eyes were still filled with tears, but her slightly


    raised chin looked extraordinarily stubborn, with a kind of, awe-inspiring, invible pride.


    Jacob did not expect that Freya would dare to hit him and he was straight away dazed.


    Taking advantage of his daze, Freya quickly broke free of his grip and kept a rtively safe distance


    from him.


    She looked at him with red eyes and a wary expression, along with a heavy dose of self-deprecation


    and disgust, "Mr. Wells, please behave yourself!"


    "Yes, he didn''t want me, he dropped me, but even so, you have no right to despise me wantonly!"


    "Mr. Wells, how can you kiss me? Disregarding a woman''s wishes and using force on her, so what if


    you are powerful and overwhelming! In my opinion, a man who doesn''t respect a woman is worthless!"


    Freya didn''t want to make it sound too harsh, but her heart was too hard tonight. She thought that this


    man, who looked like Josiah, was sending her warmth, but she didn''t expect that, in the end, all she got


    was humiliation.


    Jacob gently stroked the half of his face that was sore from Freya''s p, she was like an angry little


    lion, and this p was quite strong!


    Used to women jumping on him of their own ord, and for the first time a woman scolded him, Jacob


    was a bit overwhelmed.


    Even if he was desperate for Freya, after receiving this p and hearing what she said, he had no


    nerve to continue using force on her.


    Jacob sighed helplessly. After all, in this game of love, the one who loses is the one who have his


    moved first.


    "Freya, I won''t bully you, I''ll take you back."


    "No need!"


    Freya, as if avoiding a beast, gave him a vicious re and dashed off like a fugitive towards the road.


    Coincidentally, as Freya had just rushed out onto the road, a taxi arrived. She quickly stopped the taxi


    and got in and was finally given a brief moment of peace.


    Freya found Kieran at his vi, where he still hadn''t changed the password and she was able to get in


    easily.


    Seeing that familiar figure in the living room, Freya''s eyes were sore and tears almost slipped from her


    eyes indefinitely.


    She was just about to rush in and hug him in spite of everything, but she saw Reginaing down the


    stairs in her pyjamas.

 Chapter 752 Freya, We Fall Out

    Chapter 752 Freya, We Fall Out


    Freya had a lump in her throat and a momentary pause in her expression, she couldn''t understand why


    Regina had appeared at his vi dressed like this.


    She couldn''t believe that in such a short time he would have gotten together with Regina again, but a


    woman dressed like that in a man''s house made it hard not to want to be crooked!


    In his heart, it was so hard that he was almost suffocating, but Freya still managed to hold on to her


    composure and pushed open the door of the living room in front of her.


    Her eyes, coldly, fell on Regina, "Regina, get out! You are not wee here!"


    Here, it was her husband''s vi, what right did Regina have to appear here!


    Also, this pajama she was wearing was prepared for her, so who was she to wear it!


    "Freya, you''re the one who should be out!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was terribly condensed, as if, so deep love, in a sh, was gone.


    "I''m not going out! You''re my man, you''re here, why should I go out!"


    Freya stepped forward, she went to hug him regardless, she didn''t want to show her wretchedness in


    front of her love rival, but now, she really couldn''t even care less about her dignity, and she just wanted


    to win back his heart.


    Kieran''s expression had no softness in the slightest, he still pushed her away without the slightest bit of


    pity.


    As he watched her fall heavily to the ground in a wretched heap, a hint of distress in his eyes, he


    sneered and in a sh, there was only a piercing coldness in his eyes.


    The pain in her ankle made Freya''s face turn into a shape, and she opened her mouth and took a big


    breath before that pain eased.


    She grabbed the table and got up, looking at him with teary eyes, "Brother, give me onest chance,


    let''s talk it over, okay?"


    "Freya, what''s there to talk about when a couple breaks up?"


    Regina, who had been silent, saw that Kieran had not yet kicked Freya out, she could not hold her


    tongue any longer and could not help but say, "Freya, if you break up, don''t make yourself look too


    bad!"


    "Regina, I don''t need you to worry about our business!"


    When Freya rebuked her like that, Regina didn''t get angry. She stood on the stairs, a great deal taller


    than Freya, with an overbearing air of superiority.


    She hooked her lips at Freya, full of the triumph of the victor, "Freya, I don''t like to meddle in things, but


    your shameless, stalker-like attitude makes me sick! Freya, if I were you, I wouldn''t be here to make a


    fool of myself, to annoy Simon over and over again!"


    Kieran''s eyes were instantly bitter to the extreme. Freya had treated him as a double and cheated his


    feelings, so he could be mean to her, but others? No!


    His eyes, like knives, swept over Regina''s face, and even a calm and collected Regina could not help


    but shiver.


    His cold thin lips moved with an unquestionablemand, "Regina, go back to your room and wait for


    me!"


    Kieran''s words were actually a disguised way of telling Regina to get lost and not to appear in front of


    him, but these words hadpletely changed in Freya''s ears.


    How could he let Regina go to their room!


    Regina was unpleasant, she knew that he really didn''t want to see her now, even though there was a


    lot of resentment in her heart, she still turned around and went upstairs.


    "Brother, I forbid you to let her in our room!"


    Her ankle was too painful and even after she stood up, Freya''s body was still a little shaky, she was like


    a little girl who couldn''t eat her candy, she stepped forward and stubbornly hugged him tightly, "Brother,


    can you stop deliberately using Regina to piss me off?"


    "I know I was wrong to make you feel bad. I''ll change everything you don''t like, I really can change


    everything, Brother, will you stop being angry with me?"


    Thinking of something, Freya hurriedly said again, "You''re angry that I won''t get a license with you,


    right? As long as you are willing, we will go back and get the license right now! I''m willing to write your


    name on the marriage certificate!"


    Freya rejected from the bottom of her heart to have her name and Simon''s on that certificate book, but


    now that he didn''t want her anymore, she could onlypromise.


    After all, there was nothing, more important than having him by her side.


    If it was before he heard that recording, he would have been overjoyed if Freya had been able to get a


    license with him without hesitation.


    But now, hearing her say this, he only felt disgusted and sarcastic.


    This is fearing the loss of him as a stand-in, unable to find a substitute to remember his dead brother, a


    compromise she makes to him, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, there are some things that are missed.


    Once, he treated the certificate book that could bear both his name and hers as a treasure, but now, in


    his heart, it was as worthless as she was!


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Freya thought that things still had a chance to turn around, she lifted


    her face and looked at him pitifully, "Let''s go get our license now! I promise you with my life that I will,


    from now on, really treat you very, very well!"


    "I will love you very, very much with my whole heart!"


    "I promise you, that I will keep every word I say! If I don''t love you, let me be struck by heaven and


    thunder and pierced by ten thousand arrows!"


    "Freya, it is meaningless."


    Kieran coolly curled his lips, "It''s meaningless for you to say that!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, once, I also thought that you truly loved me, I had no doubt in you, but s, your credibility, in


    my heart, has long been nothing!"


    "And take a poisonous oath? Heh! You disgust me with that!"


    "Freya, I advise you to give up this idea! Don''t you just want to trick me back and continue foolishly


    being Kieran''s stand-in? Unfortunately, I''m not that stupid, so you won''t be able to do what you want!"


    "Brother, I don¡¯t!" Freya almost shook her neck, "You really aren''t a stand-in, you are you, the


    irreceable you! Brother, why are you just unwilling to believe what I say? You med me on the


    basis of a recording that was deliberately distorted, that''s not fair to me!"


    "Unfair?"


    Kieran''s eyes were as cold as poisoned ice ling, "Freya, did someone hold a knife to your neck and


    force you to say it?"


    "No! No one is forcing you! You just said what was in your heart! Freya, you say it''s not fair, then you


    yed that trick to trick me, you treated me as if I was a stand-in for Kieran, and do you think is it fair to


    me?!"


    "Get lost! In the future, don''t appear in front of me again! For the sake of you are Kieran''s wife, I don''t


    want to take a swing at you!"


    After a pause, Kieran continued, and every word was heartbreaking, "But if you persist and continue to


    disgust me, I will make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 753 It is Disgusting

    Chapter 753 It is Disgusting


    Heh!


    Freya wanted to cry, but in the end, it was a sadugh that came out.


    Now, he didn''t want her, she was already worse than dead when he was with Regina, how else did he


    want her to be worse than dead?


    Seeing that Freya was still hugging him, Kieran roughly flung his arm down, shaking her off viciously.


    This time, she was thrown straight into a side table, the sharp corner of which, hitting her hard, she fell


    to the ground in such a mess that she couldn''t even crawl up in pain.


    Seeing her in such pain, Kieran subconsciously stretched out his hand and tried to pull her up.


    He found that even though he hated her, his heart still ached when he saw her like this.


    Thinking of that recording, Kieran did not extend his hand after all.


    He sneered, and when the corners of his lips fell, all that remained of his face was coldness without


    any semnce of emotion.


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer wanted to pay attention to Freya, he turned around and headed up


    the stairs.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After trudging through the rain for so long tonight, she had managed to find him, and she certainly


    didn''t want to just let him disappear from her sight.


    She crawled up to him and clung to his leg so hard she wouldn''t let go.


    "Brother, don''t go! Don''t go to Regina, okay?"


    Thinking about thest time they broke up, she had managed to get his heart back by being normal


    friends with him, she took a breath and said in a rush, "Brother, I know you don''t want to be my


    boyfriend anymore, so let''s be ordinary friends now, okay?"


    "Between ordinary friends, we can talk, let''s sit down and have a good chat in peace, okay?"


    Ordinary friends? Heh! That''s a quick turnaround for her!


    "Freya, I don''t think it''s necessary for a man and woman who broke up to be ordinary friends!"


    "Brother, you won''t lose out by being ordinary friends with me, I can cook for you and I can ......"


    "I don''t need it!"


    Kieran coldly interrupted Freya''s words, the cold aura in his eyes made Freya''s heart tremble and


    ache, "I''ll hire a nanny to do theundry and cooking, do I still need you to bother me?"


    "I ......"


    He made her sound like she was no better than a nanny, and that really made her feel bad inside.


    She is also a person with a shame, but what to do? She likes him too much, he is like air and water to


    her, without him, she really can''t live.


    She lowered her eyes, and that heart, for a moment, humbled to the core.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to be normal friends with me, we can be fuck buddies. You don''t have to be


    responsible for me, you don''t have to spend any money, and I''ll never piss you off again."


    Kieran raised his eyes inexplicably, he did not speak immediately, but grabbed her by the shoulders


    and lifted her off the ground.


    He was taller, considerably taller than her, and he lowered his head to meet her eyes.


    Suddenly, he sealed her lips with a hard, biting kiss.


    Freya''s heart twitched, he was, in fact, agreeing to her proposal?


    And then, her heart is unspeakably aching. They were reduced to that kind of rtionship again? How


    ridiculous!


    She was not as good as a prostate in his heart!


    But even so, Freya did not want to let go of him, even if her dignity was trampled on, at least, she still


    had the chance to get close to him, she could still find a way to redeem herself, not even the chance to


    look up to him.


    Now that she had decided to go back to that kind of rtionship, she should please him properly.


    She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms hard around his neck, responding to his kiss.


    His kiss, with its faint scent of grass, is like being bathed in a field of lush green grass, and she cannot


    help but sink into it.


    Just when Freya thought that he would do more to her, he suddenly and rudely pushed her away.


    In his eyes, there was no trace of desire for her, only condescending mockery.


    "Freya, we can''t really be fuck buddies!"


    "Just now, I''ve tried, and you don''t interest me at all anymore! Why should I make it so difficult for


    myself!"


    "No way! Brother, you just ......"


    "Freya, shut up!" Kieran''s face was full of impatience, and he was unwilling for Freya to tell the hidden


    secrets of his heart.


    "Freya, you''re not the only woman under the sky! There are many women younger than you, they have


    a good body. As long as I want, what kind of woman I can''t get?"


    "The most important point is that they are all cleaner than you! Freya, count yourself, how many men


    have you served? I''m afraid now you can''t even count them yourself, can you?"


    "Heh! And you''ve given birth to two children! A woman who has given birth, has been married and has


    been yed with by so many men, who gave you the confidence to think that you can maintain that


    kind of rtionship with me?!"


    "Freya, I think you''re dirty!"


    Freya only felt that something had hit her heart hard, and inside her head, over and over again, were


    the words, Freya, I think you''re dirty.


    For once, they, literally, couldn''t even maintain the most ridiculous cannon that-way rtionship!


    He doesn''t like her!


    He felt that she, a married woman with children, was not good enough for him!


    And the funny thing is that the marriage was to him and the children were born to him.


    She was desperate, struggling alone in a foreign country, and gave birth to a pair of children for him in


    a premature birth, but in the end, all her sufferings became a stain that could not be washed off her


    body in his eyes!


    She has never been the kind of woman who likes to cry, let alone use the suffering she has endured as


    a weapon to win the pity of men.


    But when she thought of being pushed helplessly into the delivery room alone, and having to take care


    of a pair of children, she was still indescribably aggrieved.


    Freya did not know how to defend herself, she could only mutter over and over again, "Brother, I am


    not dirty, I am not dirty ......"


    How can she be dirty!


    In this life, she had only one man, so why was she any dirtier than those women out there?


    It''s his eyes that are so dirty and his heart so dirty that he can''t even recognise his own wife!


    Seeing Freya''s look, which clearly wanted to shed tears but was trying to hold on, Kieran only felt his


    heart burning with pain.


    The thought of her treating him as nothing more than a stand-in, mercilessly trampling on his deep


    love, while he still felt for her, brought him to the point of self-loathing.


    He pressed down hard on his heart, forcing himself to continue to be cold towards her, he looked at her


    and spoke word by word through clenched teeth, "Freya, do you know how a person is the most


    disgusting? The most disgusting thing is to be dirty and not know it!"


    "Freya, you''re disgusting!"

 Chapter 754 Freya Makes Him Sick

    Chapter 754 Freya Makes Him Sick


    "Get out! Don''t ever appear in front of me again to disgust me! It is sick to my stomach!"


    "Brother, I''m not disgusting, I''m not disgusting ......," Freya said over and over again, shaking her head.


    She tried to hug him again, but before she could reach him, he had lifted her by the arm and thrown her


    outside the living room.


    He quickly locked the living room behind him,pletely isting himself from her in two worlds.


    The rain, which showed no sign of stopping, fell wildly on Freya''s body, blurring her eyes.


    Her vision gradually became blurred, but she continued to look stubbornly at the man inside the living


    room, not even blinking her eyes.


    But in the blink of an eye, the curtain had been pulled down, and she could not see him.


    Freya turned around in dismay as she limped outside, even as she thought, somewhat to herself, that it


    would be better to drench her.


    But how sad it would be for Jaden and Ja and Kiki if she was gone!


    How upset he''ll be when he gets his memory back!


    He was so cruel and hard on her, it was ridiculous that she was still worried that he would be upset.


    But in this life, does he have a chance to recover his memory?


    Freya stumbled towards the outside of the vi, even though she was reluctant to let him and Regina


    be alone in the same room together, but now, he wouldn''t even care about her, and she couldn''t really


    do anything, it seemed.


    Freya felt that her body seemed to be getting worse and worse, just after a rainstorm, her head was as


    heavy as if she was holding a stone on top.


    Within a few steps of walking out of the vi gate, she only felt ckness in front of her eyes, her sky


    was dark.


    After shutting Freya out of the living room, Kieran stood motionless in the living room like a wooden


    stake.


    The dark curtains cut off his viewpletely. He could not resist reaching out his hand to pull the


    curtain away, but in the end, he withdrew it again.


    If he has decided to make a clean break, why continue to make a fool of himself!


    Freya, I won''t let you have the chance to trample on my heart!


    Only, thinking that it was still raining heavily outside and she didn''t have an umbre, there were still


    several times when he almost couldn''t resist rushing out.


    Fearing that he would eventually lose control of his heart again and willingly go on to be someone


    else''s double, he forced himself to turn around and headed upstairs.


    Seeing Regina sitting on the big bed in his room, his face darkened to the extreme.


    There it was his bed with Freya.


    On top of that, he had banged her in the wildest positions! Who gave Regina the guts to sit on his bed


    with Freya?


    "Regina, get out!"


    Seeing that Kieran hade up alone, Regina''s heart could not help but rejoice; she knew that Freya


    must have been driven away by him.


    Because her heart was so full of joy, even when his tone was cold, she felt nothing, but rose gracefully


    and smiled coquettishly as she walked towards him.


    "Simon, don''t feel bad, it''s not worth it for Freya. She''s not even good enough for you!"


    Regina wanted to say something else, but she only felt a pain in her neck, and the words that had


    reached her mouth were instantly held back.


    She stared at Kieran with round eyes, not daring to believe that he had, in fact, strangled her!


    "Simon, what are you doing! I''m so ufortable, you ...... you let go of me!"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Regina, you have no right to say that!"


    "Get out!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had just been angry at Freya, he would have already thrown Regina out.


    She didn''t have the code to his vi, so naturally she couldn''t get in, except that, as he drove into the


    vi, she took the opportunity to run in after him.


    When she came in, she stayed in the living room and said she needed to go to the bathroom.


    If she went to the washroom, so be it, Simon would not let a woman pee her trousers, but she went to


    the washroom not to solve her physical problems, but to take a shower, and wore the pajamas he


    prepared for Freya!


    The pajamas he prepared for Freya were mostly fresh and cute pink, even if he wanted to take better


    advantage of herter and prepared quite a few of those clothes for her, they were mostly pink.


    Freya is particrly suitable for wearing pink, she is young and looks more lovely in pink, just like an


    innocent and lovely high school student, which always makes his eyes attached to her body.


    But Regina is mature, and she looks incongruous in this pink.


    It made him all a bit gutted.


    "Simon, I know Freya has broken your heart and it''s hard for you, I don''t me you for saying whatever


    you want about me."


    Regina took a deep breath and said with some difficulty, "Simon, I''m different from Freya, I won''t treat


    you as a stand-in. I truly like you. Simon, give me a chance to stay by your side, okay?"


    "Regina, you sent that recording to me, didn''t you?!"


    "I ......"


    Regina subconsciously tried to defend herself, but before she could think of the right words, she heard


    him say in a cold voice, "In the future, if I ever find out that you used such a dirty trick as installing a


    wire to set up Freya, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Regina, you took care of me when I first woke up, no matter what your intentions were, I remember


    the help you offered me. This is thest chance I give you, and if there is another time, I won¡¯t spare


    you!"


    With that, Kieran fiercely shook off Regina.


    Regina knew that there were things that, now that he had seen through them, there was no point in her


    continuing to conceal them.


    She simply held her head high and admitted it.


    "Yes, I recorded that recording and sent it to you anonymously! But Simon, I did it all for you! I know


    Freya has been using you, I just can''t bear the thought of you being used as a stand-in all the time,


    fooling you!"


    "Simon, in this world, the only person who treats you the best is me! Why are you just not willing to give


    me one more look!"


    Kieran''s eyes drifted off, if he had not heard this recording, he really wanted to deceive himself for the


    rest of his life.


    There are some things that one can pretend to be confused about if they have never been exposed,


    but that recording brought the matter of the double to the surface, and he couldn''t even deceive himself


    if he wanted to.


    "Simon, look at me! I''m not bad looking and I have a good body, what exactly am I not as good as


    Freya?!"


    Kieran was already irritated to the extreme, and when Regina was so noisy, he was even more


    disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    His thin lips dangerously pursed, then he opened his mouth, "Get out!"


    Regina was embarrassed, she was reluctant to leave the ce, but when she met hispelling gaze,


    her body shuddered uncontrobly and she still headed outside the room.


    As she had just reached the door of the room, his cold, harsh voice sounded behind her, "Take it off!"


    Regina''s chest throbbed. A man asked a woman to undress would only do one thing.


    Did he change his mind and want her now?

 Chapter 755 Driving Over Her

    Chapter 755 Driving Over Her


    With this thought, Regina was overjoyed, she knew that all her calctions would nevere to


    naught!


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran with affection, and then, quickly removed the clothes from her


    body.


    "Simon, I did what you told me to do, next we ......"


    "Get out!"


    Kieran didn''t even look at Regina, he quickly stepped forward, picked up the clothes that had fallen to


    the ground and threw them into the trash.


    Regina''s face was instantly as white as paper, and she understood what he meant.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He told her to take her clothes off, not because he wanted to have sex with her, but simply because he


    didn''t want her to wear the clothes he had prepared for Freya.


    He was really rude to her!


    Unable to suppress the embarrassment in her heart any longer, Regina wiped her tears hard and


    rushed outside.


    She really didn''t like wearing wet clothes, but he wouldn''t let her wear Freya''s clothes, and she now,


    had to wear her dirty clothes that she had thrown in the bathroom to go home.


    Running to the bathroom, Regina put her dirty and wet clothes on with tears in her eyes, her heart


    flooded with grievances.


    She was Regina, ady from the Well family, and had never been humiliated like this!


    As Kieran has said to her time and again, she is only making a fool of herself by pestering him.


    But what can she do? She loves him, she is possessed, she is obsessed, she knows it is like a moth to


    the me, but she still insists.


    Gently stroking her still t belly, the distress in Regina''s heart was only finally not as clear as it had


    been.


    Soon, the best time wille.


    All the distress will only belong to Freya when she spills the beans about the baby!


    And she will get what she wants and Freya doesn''t even have the chance to look up to her!


    Also, Jaden and Ja ......


    For the sake of the unique grandchild in the family, Jaden and Ja, must disappear!


    Regina cleaned herself up in the bathroom before leaving Kieran''s vi.


    It was just that, in these wet clothes, no matter how she cleaned herself up, she hardly looked decent.


    She came in in a hurry and didn''t have an umbre, and Kieran couldn''t have been kind enough to give


    her one, so when she went out, she was still drenched in the rain.


    Her car was parked on the side of the road outside the vi and she got in and was just about to drive


    away, but as her headlights hit the road in front of her, she suddenly realised that there was a man lying


    on the side of the road.


    A bolt of lightning glided across the night sky, illuminating the face of the woman on the ground.


    Freya.


    Regina clutched the steering wheel in her hands with a deadly grip, she felt that this was a great


    opportunity sent to her by God!


    Every minute, every second, she had been hoping for Freya''s death, and tonight, she finally got her


    wish!


    On a rainy night like this, it''s reallymon to have an ident or something.


    There are few vehiclesing and going on this side of the road, but, nevertheless, they are not


    completely absent.


    Freya fell to the ground, in case any driver could not see and crushed her to death, who to be med?


    No one will suspect her!


    With this thought, Regina stepped on the elerator, intending to drive over Freya''s body viciously.


    The moment she stepped on the elerator, she hastily pulled her foot back.


    Outside the vi, there are cameras!


    If she had crushed Freya with her car, it would have been caught on camera!


    Even though Kieran had broken up with Freya, he still protected her. If he knew that Freya had died at


    her hands, she could not live!


    And then there''s her big brother!


    Tonight, when she had made a fool of Freya at the party, her elder brother had taught her a hard


    lesson, and he had warned her not to go near Freya again.


    If her brother found out the truth about Freya''s tragic death in a car ident, she would be killed with


    her brother''s methods!


    Freya must die, but she must do in a stealthy way.


    She wanted to go over and destroy the cameras, but it made too much noise and, possibly, there were


    hidden cameras that she couldn''t destroy.


    How about she got a different car?


    Regina had an unlicensed ck car under her, if she drove this car and hit and killed Freya, even if it


    was caught on camera, there would be no proof of her crime!


    With that in mind, Regina didn''t dare to dy at all. She drove quickly to her garage and drove over


    that car.


    On her face, she wore a mask and wide sunsses, and with the brim of her hat covering her, even if


    her mother came over, she wouldn''t be recognizable!


    Freya was still lying motionless on the ground, as if dead. Regina hooked her lips and smiled coldly as


    she mmed the elerator and ran over her fiercely!


    There was a loud ng, ringing out in the torrential rain, and Regina''s car missed Freya''s body.


    In the nick of time, a ck Lamborghini came out of a side fork in the road and rammed hard into her


    car.


    The ck Volkswagen that Regina was driving was clearly not as tough as the Lamborghini, and her


    car¡¯s front end was deformed by the impact. Her head, uncontrobly, hit the side window hard, and


    blood flowed from her forehead as she was cut by something unknown.


    And the ck Lamborghini was barely visible as half damaged, and Jacob got out of the car so fast


    that he didn''t even hurt a bit.


    Right now, he had no time to lecture Regina, he just wanted to check how Freya was doing now.


    After Freya left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he tried to catch up with her, only, she left in such a hurry that


    he failed to follow her.


    He knew she would go to Kieran. He searched one ce after another and finally saw her on the


    ground in this ce.


    Little did he know that just as he saw her, he would see the ck Volkswagen trying to run her down


    hard.


    "Freya!"


    Jacob carefully held her in his arms, like a fragile enamel doll, for fear of identally hurting or injuring


    her.


    Freyay in his arms, motionless, and he did not dare to dy in the slightest, quickly carrying her to


    the car, just intending to take her away.


    The moment he got into the car, he saw Regina in the car next to him.


    Meeting the fury in Jacob''s eyes, Regina was too frightened to take a breath.


    She wanted to drive away from here quickly, she had a strong feeling that if she fell into the hands of


    Jacob, he would kill her!


    However, her car was too unresponsive, no matter how she tossed it at such a critical moment, her car


    did not respond at all. She could only sit stiffly in the car, hoping that Jacob was in a hurry to treat


    Freya and would ignore her.


    She was disappointed.


    After setting Freya down in the car seat, Jacob closed the car door and then took a step towards her.


    Regina''s body shivered uncontrobly and she held on to the door for dear life, unwilling to get out of


    the car.


    Jacob, however, kicked directly at the door, "Get off! Or I''ll ram you again!"

 Chapter 756 Freya is Pregnant

    Chapter 756 Freya is Pregnant


    No!


    Regina shook her head vigorously. She had bought this car to do something unseemly, so she had


    deliberately bought an old car that was about to be scrapped.


    If she was hit by Jacob''s Lamborghini one more time, her car would have fallen apart!


    And her life would be at risk.


    But she was even more afraid to get off.


    Even though the rain was still pouring down outside, it couldn''t douse the murderous aura that


    pervaded Jacob''s body, he would definitely break her neck if she went down!


    "Get off!"


    Jacob kicked her car door hard again, this time, her door, directly, was kicked askew, and with the force


    of his hand, he pulled the door open viciously.


    Fearing recognition, Regina covered her face with all her might, but the next moment, her body was


    roughly yanked out of the car by him.


    The cover on her face, too, was viciously ripped off, and when he got a good look at Regina''s face,


    Jacob''s beady eyes were instantly clumped with ruthlessness.


    "Regina, it''s you again! Damn you!"


    Having been recognised by Jacob, Regina no longer hid herself.


    She forced down the panic in her heart and said through clenched teeth, "Yes, it''s me! I just want Freya


    dead! She stole my man, she stole everything I cherished most, I just want her dead!"


    A p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, instantly knocking her face askew.


    The force in Jacob''s hand was so strong that Regina felt her mouth already filled with blood, and as


    soon as she opened her mouth, bright red blood seeped out from the corner of her lips.


    Originally, Regina was scared to death, but now, after receiving such a hard p, she hated it.


    In the end, the intense hatred overcame the fear in her heart, and she lifted her chin, hissing at Jacob


    with tears in her eyes, "Brother, I am your own sister! Although we are not born of the same mother, we


    both have the blood of the Wells family in us!"


    "How can you hit me for an outsider?"


    "Regina, she''s not an outsider, she''s my saviour and, well, the woman I love!"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I can''t even touch her, yet you want to kill her! Regina, you


    really are tired of living!"


    "Tired of living?" Reginaughed butter cried out, "Brother, you''re ridiculous to say that for this


    woman who doesn''t even love you!"


    "Brother, I know you''re bewitched by fox Freya, but she''s simply not good enough for you! She doesn''t


    have you in her heart, and even if you give her your whole heart, she will only trample on it viciously!


    Brother, you are so blind to hurt your closest rtives for her!"


    Another p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, and this time, she spurted out a mouthful of blood


    straight away.


    There was a bloodthirsty warning in Jacob''s eyes, "Regina, I''ll say it again, she''s not a fox!"


    "Even if she doesn''t love me now, no one will touch the woman I love! Not to mention that you are only


    my half-sister, even if I were to hurt her myself, I would never show any mercy!"


    "Won''t show mercy?" Regina gave a pale smile, "So brother, are you trying to kill me and take it out on


    her?!"


    "Why not?!"


    Regina was so horrified that she almost stared her own eyes out.


    She hated it so much she almost gnashed her teeth, what a brother he was!


    Other people''s brothers spoiled their sisters.


    But her brother had disliked her since she was a child. She tried to behave well, wanted the attention of


    her brother, but he did not even bother to give her a singlepliment.


    She was smart, elegant, decent, generous, noble, a model for all the high and mighty, except for her


    own brother, who looked at her with nothing but a heavy sneer in his eyes!


    Now it''s even better, he''s going to kill her for Freya, the fox!


    The anger and resentment in her heart was so strong that Regina almost lost her mind, "Brother, kill


    me! If you kill me, I''ll see how you can exin to father and grandmother!"


    "Regina, you''re as smug as ever! Do you think I would care about what others think since I dared to


    take a swing at you?!" With that, Jacob strangled her neck without mercy.


    Regina felt that she was really unlucky tonight, just after being strangled by Kieran, she was strangled


    by her own big brother again.


    But, when Kieran strangled her neck, she hadn''t panicked that much because, she didn''t see too much


    killing intent in his eyes.


    However, Jacob''s eyes were already engulfed in killing intent, those blood-red eyes were like a demon


    that killed and drank blood, and only a constant stream of blood could calm his anger.


    Feeling herself getting harder and harder to breathe, Regina waspletely panicked and scared.


    Her voice broke, "Brother, you can''t kill me! I''m pregnant! It''s your nephew!"


    The force on Jacob''s hand loosened, and when Regina saw that her words had worked, she said


    again, "Brother, the child in my belly is innocent, do you really want him to die at your hands before he


    has a chance to see the world?"


    "He will call out to you as uncle."


    Jacob''s hand trembled as he released Regina''s neck.


    She opened her mouth wide, like a fish out of water, breathing heavily, her throat zing with pain, she


    looked at Jacob with red eyes, "Brother, you are so cruel to me!"


    In fact, she wanted to say that he and Freya would not end up well, but Jacob''s bloodthirsty


    appearance was so terrifying that she dared not say such words to vent her anger.


    "Regina, for the sake of the child inside your belly, tonight, I''ll spare you from death!"


    Jacob paused and he spoke word for word, "But if you dare do it again, the child in your belly will not


    be able to save you!


    Regina''s body was as limp as a puddle of mud in the car seat. She still didn''te back to her senses


    until Jacob drove away.


    That''s what her own big brother said to her!


    But on what basis? On the basis that Freya had seduced her big brother''s heart?


    Freya, what makes her so lucky that she is not only loved by her big brother, but also by the man she


    loves?


    Regina stroked her belly in bewilderment. Freya wouldn''t always be this lucky! No way!


    Jacob took Freya directly back to his vi at the bottom of the mountain. After the private doctor


    examined Freya''s body, he was slow to speak and he couldn''t help but get anxious and spoke


    grumpily, "How is she?!"


    "Mr. Wells, she would suddenly faint, it should be because she was weak after pregnancy."

 Chapter 757 The Child in Freyas Belly Must Die

    Chapter 757 The Child in Freya''s Belly Must Die


    "She was a bit malnourished, and with the rain, she had a bit of a low fever before she fainted."


    "Pregnant?!" Jacob froze, seemingly unwilling to believe the doctor''s words, "She''s pregnant?"


    The doctor hadn''t expected Jacob to react in such a way after knowing that Freya was pregnant.


    Isn''t it logical that one should be happy that his woman is pregnant?


    Or, did Mr. Wells simply not like this woman, much less want this child?


    When he thought of how nervous Jacob had just been towards Freya, almost immediately, he


    dismissed this idea, so there was only one possibility left - what was inside this woman''s stomach was


    not Mr. Wells'' child!


    She''s cuckolded Mr. Wells!


    The doctor''s heart thumped, he seemed to know some great secret. Mr. Wells was so ferocious, but Mr.


    Wells wouldn''t have silenced him, right?


    "Say it!"


    "She is indeed pregnant, for a month." The doctor stammered.


    At his words, Jacob''s expression changed even more, and the doctor gauged his expression carefully,


    fearing that he might identally say something wrong and whimper.


    After a long silence, Jacob finally spoke, he seemed to be a little hesitant about certain things too,


    "Don''t let her know about the pregnancy yet!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Yes!" The doctor nodded hastily and stood respectfully to the side to prescribe medicine for Freya.


    Seeing the packs of medicine he held out, Jacob''s brow furrowed in control, "She''s pregnant now, can


    she just take medicine?"


    "All these medicines are not harmful to the baby, so don''t worry."


    The doctor stole a nce at Jacob, he felt it strange. Obviously, he seemed to reject this child, why


    was he suddenly so concerned about this child now?


    He can''t understand it!


    The doctor exined some more precautions to Jacob before carrying the medicine box and leaving


    his vi gingerly.


    He was just about to go to the curb to drive his own car, but he saw Regina, soaked to the skin.


    Regina''s hair had been drenched by the rain, and the delicate make-up on her face, even more so, was


    melted.


    The doctor knew Regina, and in his eyes, Miss. Wells had always been elegant and refined; at first


    sight, he did not recognise her in this state of disarray.


    After staring at her for a while, the doctor shouted incredulously, "Miss. Wells?"


    "My brother brought back a woman, didn''t he?"


    The doctor was unaware of the intricate rtionship between Regina and Freya, but he could also


    keenly sense that Regina was up to no good.


    "I know that my brother brought back a woman." Regina spoke with certainty, and after a moment of


    silence, she continued, "How is she now?"


    "She ......"


    The doctor was just about to tell Regina about Freya''s current condition, but he suddenly thought of the


    words that Jacob had just said.


    Mr. Wells said not to let her know about her pregnancy.


    Mr. Wells didn''t want Freya to know about it, let alone anyone else.


    Originally, Regina hadn''t felt anything, but when she saw the doctor''s hesitant look, she instantly felt


    that there was, in fact, something unusual about it.


    She pulled a card out of her bag, "There''s a million in it, no pin number."


    The doctor''s hand trembled uncontrobly; he knew that this was ill-gotten money and he could not


    take it.


    But he hesitated when he thought of the many, many things he could do with the million to give his


    family a better life.


    In the end, the scales of his heart did not resist thepulsion of money, and he reached out his hand


    and took the card with a trembling hand.


    "That woman is pregnant."


    "What did you say?!" Regina was in shock, "She''s pregnant?! How could she be pregnant?!"


    "She is indeed pregnant for a month."


    Regina''s hands trembled uncontrobly, and she clenched her fists hard, still unable to contain the


    trembling sensationing from her body.


    She did not understand why God, in particr, favoured Freya in this way.


    She had gone to great lengths to conceive a child, and it was the child of the dead Simon.


    But Freya, without any effort, was pregnant with Kieran''s child again! God is not fair to her!


    She slowly unclenched her fist and rubbed her belly through her clothes, for this was the Fitzgerald


    family''s only grandchild! She would never allow Freya¡¯s child to appear and disrupt her ns!


    Seeing Regina''s resentful to the point of distortion look, the doctor couldn''t help but shudder, "Gong


    ...... Miss. Wells ......"


    "Do me a favor." Regina''s voice was soft and creepy, "After it''s done, I''ll give you another million!"


    "Miss. Wells, what do you want me to do?" The doctor asked with trepidation.


    "I want that child to disappear!"


    Hearing these words of Regina, the medicine box in that doctor¡¯s hand fell directly to the ground, his


    face written with panic, "No, I can''t! If Mr. Wells knows about it -"


    "You can do it!" Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Regina had cut him off, "I know you have


    a way to make that child disappearpletely!"


    "Miss. Wells, I really can''t, if Mr. Wells knows I''ve killed that child, he''ll kill me! Miss. Wells, please, don''t


    force me, okay?"


    "My brother will not kill you."


    Regina stepped forward and clutched the doctor''s shivering hand, "He will only be grateful to you!


    Because what''s inside Freya''s belly is not his child at all! My brother wants this child to die more than


    anyone!"


    "But ......"


    "No buts! The child inside Freya''s belly must die! If the sinful child inside her belly doesn''t die, the only


    one who will die will be someone else!" Regina''s voice carried a clear threat in it, "You have a family,


    right?"


    "You must want to give them a better life than, say, letting them disappear for no apparent reason!"


    The doctor''s eyes widened abruptly and he trembled a little more; he had no other choice.


    Whenever a person lives in the world and has attachments, he or she will have a soft spot.


    He had a soft spot, and he knew that Regina wasn''t just scaring him with those words. The Wells family


    was so powerful, it would be easy for her to make his loved ones disappear!


    "Miss. Wells, don''t worry, I - I will do my best!"


    Receiving his affirmative answer, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Freya, so that God favours you?


    If you stand in my way, I will kill you!


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    She remembered thatst night she had fainted outside Kieran''s vi and saw that she was now clearly


    not lying on the road, but on a big soft bed.


    Could it be that Kieran still had a soft heart and took her back to his vi?

 Chapter 758 Be Jacobs Woman

    Chapter 758 Be Jacob''s Woman


    But almost immediately, she noticed something different.


    Here, not in his room, but in apletely unfamiliar room.


    "Freya, you''re awake."


    Hearing Jacob''s voice, Freya''s eyelids jerked up and she scrambled to lower her head and check the


    clothes she was wearing, she found that what she was wearing was no longerst night''s evening


    gown, but a clean set of pajamas.


    For a moment, panic set in in her mind to the extreme.


    She has no half-remembered memory of what happenedst night after she fainted.


    How did she get picked up by Jacob? And who changed the clothes on her body? And what had he


    done to herst night?


    Thinking of the predatory kiss outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, the uneasiness in Freya''s heart


    intensified.


    She never thought that Jacob was a good man, that he had bad intentions for her, and that nothing


    good woulde of her falling into his hands!


    Seeing Freya in this defensive manner, Jacob could not help but feel amused.


    For the first time he was so decent and gentle and considerate, and she was scared.


    "Jacob,st night, we ......"


    Knowing what she was worried about, Jacob didn''t want her to get the wrong idea, he said lightly,


    "Freya, I didn''t touch you, the maid changed the clothes for you."


    After saying this, Jacob even despised himself.


    What happened to being cruel and violent and shying away from words? In front of this woman, he


    could not help but be gentle again and again.


    Hearing him say that, Freya was finally relieved, and when she saw that she was close to him, she


    subconsciously stepped back.


    "Jacob, thank you for your helpst night, but I have saved you before, so we are even. Now, we don''t


    owe each other anymore, and in the future, you should not appear in front of me anymore!"


    Freya was still ufortable, but she didn''t want to spend a minute more with this dangerous man,


    she held the edge of the bed and got out of it, and before she managed to get down, her wrist was


    pressed heavily by him.


    "Freya, you''re sick and can''t leave now!"


    "I know my own body best, I''m fine now! Mr. Wells, please let go!"


    "Freya, let me take care of you!"


    With these words, Jacob was clearly not asking for Freya''s advice, but rather an order.


    Realizing that his tone seemed too cold and hard, he eased his voice, "Freya, I will treat you well."


    Freya would not think that a man who could feed her to the wolves would treat her any better.


    And,st night, he had forcibly kissed her.


    He is too dominant, too strong and too egotistical, he is, for now, somewhat interested in her and


    perhaps has some patience with her, but when his interest is worn out, he will not make it easy for her!


    Freya shook his hand away with force, "Mr. Wells, if you really want what''s best for me, let me get out


    of here!"


    She desperately wanted to see Kieran, even if he had thrown her away.


    The injury on his leg hasn''tpletely healed, he''s walking with a slight limp now, and if she doesn''t


    insist on giving him acupuncture and massage, his leg will definitely leave him with after-effects!


    He could hate her or not want her, but she couldn''t leave the injury on his leg alone.


    "Freya, you are so misbehaving!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jacob was not a good-tempered person, and after being rejected by her time and again, the gloom on


    his face could no longer be hidden. He leaned forward, almost crushing her underneath him, and his


    voice carried a heavy warning, "Freya, do you know what will happen if you disobey me?"


    His lips were close at hand, Freya could almost feel his warm breath spraying over her face.


    Looking at his somewhat purplish lips, Freya couldn''t help but think of that terrible kissst night again.


    Unlike the feeling Kieran brought her, that kiss was too cold, too fierce, as if it came from hell, making


    her resist it from the bottom of her heart.


    And now, the predation in his eyes was even more frightening thanst night, and he meant that if she


    disobeyed him, he would do more to her than just a kiss, apparently.


    Freya panicked to the extreme, her heart almost bursting out of her chest, and she moved her fists,


    was she was unable to exert much strength.


    Even if she was better than him, this was his territory and if he wanted to torture her, she wouldn''t be


    able to escape!


    Freya really hates this feeling of powerlessness!


    She hated his face too.


    Clearly, he had a face almost identical to her brother Josiah''s, but he always bullied her again and


    again, making her suffer the panic of not being able to escape at the most wretched times.


    If, the person in front of her was Josiah, he would not have bullied her.


    Josiah is the best brother in the world and when she is having a hard time, he will only try to cheer her


    up in any way possible.


    If Josiah were awake now, he would never allow Jacob and Kieran to bully her. Josiah is the most


    protective, he would protect her even if he was bruised and battered himself.


    But Josiah, who was so nice, now, can''t even call out a sister.


    Freya really didn''t want to show her weak side in front of someone like Jacob, but looking at his face,


    she just couldn''t restrain herself from thinking of Josiah.


    Thinking of the happy times they once had together, she couldn''t contain her tears.


    "Freya, stay by my side and be my woman, or......"


    Before Jacob could finish his threatening words, he suddenly noticed that the woman she was holding


    down on the bed was crying.


    Her tears, snapping and falling, were like broken beads that could not be stopped.


    Jacob''s hand, which wanted to strangle her chin, froze in the air, unable to fall with all the strength it


    could muster.


    He is cold, brutal and bloodthirsty, he kills like a scythe, he is used to treating human lives like nothing,


    he is also used to ordering people from above, but at this moment, this man, who is covered in fury,


    panics.


    He was not afraid of everything, but he was afraid if she dropped her tears.


    In the past, he had found women to be horribly pretentious and disgusting creatures, and their tears


    disgusted him from the bottom of his heart, but at this moment, he wanted to give everything he had in


    exchange for her not to cry.


    "Freya, don''t cry!"


    Jacob''s voice was cold and hard, but Freya''s tears fell more fiercely. He sighed in frustration and


    lowered his voice quite a bit, "Freya, don''t cry. I won''t bully you, when you get better, I''ll send you


    home."


    When the private doctor came in, he was shocked to see Mr. Wells, who was known for his brutality,


    coaxing a woman in a gentle voice.


    He looked at the medicine in his hand and suddenly his heart was filled with unexinable trepidation.


    Mr. Wells cared so much about this woman, if he really aborted her baby, would he still have a chance


    to live?


    But thinking of Regina''s threat, he still carried the bowl of medicine over, "Mr. Wells, it''s time for Miss


    Freya to take her medicine."

 Chapter 759 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Sick

    Chapter 759 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Sick


    His hands had been shaking incessantly, and it was only when he thought that what was inside Freya''s


    belly was not Mr. Wells'' child, and that Mr. Wells seemed to be unweing to this child, that his


    hands shook less hard.


    "No!"


    Before Jacob could take the bowl of ck medicine, Freya gave it a vicious blow.


    The hot medicinal juice sshed Jacob''s face and the porcin white bowl was shattered.


    Abel, who had just knocked on the door, was trying to report an important matter to his boss, but he


    saw this scene.


    The sticky medicinal juice was on Jacob''s handsome face, it was so hot that his face was instantly got


    burnt.


    Abel and that doctor were both terrified. No one in this world had ever dared to be so reckless in front


    of Mr. Wells, so it was as if they had already seen Freya being attacked by Mr. Wells.


    Jacob didn''t expect Freya to have the audacity to knock the medicine away and ssh him in the face


    either.


    He raised his hand, subconsciously wanting to strike out, but, looking at her red eyes, the traces of


    tears not yet dried at the corners, he could not throw the p at her face.


    "Freya, don''t cry."


    There was a twisted gentleness in Jacob''s voice, "I won''t force you to drink the medicine, I won''t force


    you to do anything. I''ll take you home."


    Abel and the doctor looked at each other, was this really their fierce tiger-like Mr. Wells?


    Especially Abel, thinking of those dead souls abused by Jacob, he felt even more metaphysical, he


    couldn''t help but nce out of the window. How could Mr. Wells suddenly be so gentle?


    "Mr. Wells ......" Abel spoke with an expectant face, he wanted to be treated gently by Mr. Wells.


    "Get out!"


    Abel, "......"


    Where is the tenderness?


    Why is it always him who gets hurt!


    Seeing that Jacob''s single-mindedness had fallen on Freya, Abel knew that Jacob was not in the mood


    to listen to his report now, so he gave a wink to the private doctor, and the two of them retreated


    together.


    As he walked to the door, the private doctor couldn''t help but turn his face to look at the mess on the


    floor.


    He was suddenly d that Freya had just broken that bowl of medicine.


    Mr. Wells cared for Freya far more than he thought he did. If Freya really had a miscarriage, his whole


    family would have to be buried with that child!


    Now that Freya has spilled the medicine, not only does he not have to be abused to death by Mr. Wells,


    but he can also turn in to Regina.


    With the benefit of hindsight, Freya realised that she had thrown medicine all over Jacob''s face and


    she was straight away stunned.


    With his brutal personality, it''s a wonder he wouldn''t kill her after that!


    Surprisingly, he didn''t kill her, not only that, he even looked at her ingratiatingly and said, "Freya, you''re


    relieved now, aren''t you? If you don''t want me to take you home, I''ll have the driver take you back."


    Freya lifted her face as she looked at Jacob with a dumbfounded expression, "Are you really willing to


    let me out of here?"


    Seeing him nod, fearing that he would backtrack, she hastened to say, "You have to keep your word!"


    Jacob obeyed, "Sure, as long as you don''t cry, I''ll do anything you want me to."


    When Jacob was mean to her, Freya could scold him. Now, he suddenly had such a good attitude, she


    really couldn''t be mean to him.


    What''s more, it was he who saved herst night.


    If it wasn''t for him,st night, when she fell on the road, she might have been crushed to death by a car,


    if not by the rain.


    Having the choice, Freya certainly wouldn''t let Jacob send her back.


    Jacob had expected this and was not much lost, but merely ticked his lips in self-deprecation.


    Freya went to Kelsington Bay to get her medicine box, went straight to Kieran''s vi, and indeed, he


    was now inside the vi, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room.


    Freya pushed open the door to the living room and spoke softly, "Brother."


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran finally came back to his senses from his troubled thoughts.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a piercing coldness in them, "Get out!"


    "Brother, I''ll give you a massage and acupuncture." Without waiting for him to say anything, Freya


    added hurriedly, "I know, you don''t want to see me, but even if you hate me, you should care about


    your health."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, even if you don''t want to be with me anymore, I''m still your doctor now, and I won''t stand by


    and watch my patient be a cripple!"


    With that, Freya stepped forward and grabbed his hand, forcing him to sit on the sofa, before taking out


    her silver needle from the medicine box.


    Kieran still looked reluctant, but this time, he did not resist as he allowed Freya to stick the sharp silver


    needles into the acupuncture points on his leg.


    Freya knew that Kieran had not kicked her out today just because of the fact that she had treated his


    leg, and since he only treated her as a doctor, she should do her job as a doctor.


    As she stuck needles in his leg, she asked softly, "How are you feeling today? Does your leg hurt


    again?"


    "It''s out of your business!"


    Freya, "......" Well, it''s really hard to maintain a harmonious doctor-patient rtionship with him.


    But, he is not willing to be her ordinary friends, and even fuck buddies, so now, she can only take the


    identity of a doctor to approach him.


    In fact, it was hard on her body, her ankles still hurt and a feeling of wanting to vomit in her stomach.


    But she still tried to raise a smile, "I am your doctor now, and I have an obligation to know your health


    condition. I will not let you beme."


    "Do you still hurt here?"


    Saying that, Freya gave Kieran''s leg a squeeze.


    When he didn''t respond at all, she switched to another pinch, "And here?"


    When she squeezed it like that, his brow, uncontrobly, knitted. She knew him too well, and she knew,


    without him saying so, that he was in pain here.


    When he wouldn''t talk to her, she squeezed on his leg, observing the change in his expression and


    analysing his expression, she was able to roughly judge the progress of his leg''s recovery now.


    After giving him the acupuncture, Freya put away her acupuncture bag and prepared to give him his


    daily routine massage.


    She was dizzy, and with the pain in her ankle, she suddenly got up after crouching on the ground for a


    long time, and she just felt ckness before her eyes, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Kieran noticed her difference, he didn''t want to care about her, but he couldn''t help but reach out his


    hand to her.


    With such a tug from hisrge hands, her body pressed heavily against his, and by a good coincidence,


    her lips, too, were pressed firmly against his.


    Something, at the same time, exploded in both of their minds, and the knot in Kieran''s throat rolled


    violently as he could not control himself for an instant.


    He hadn''t yet transformed into a ravenous beast when she crawled off him like an electric shock, her


    head lolling to the side, throwing up in a fit of vomit.

 Chapter 760 Mr. Fitzgerald, Stop Making a Fool of Himself

    Chapter 760 Mr. Fitzgerald, Stop Making a Fool of Himself


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously as their lips met and she actually threw up.


    Very good, very good!


    He had no intention of getting back together with her, and now, seeing her in this state, his heart was


    even colder.


    His handsome face darkened. Since he made her so disgusted, why should she pretend to have any


    deep and undying love!


    She was such a hypocritical and disgusting woman, even if he bes a cripple, he doesn''t need her


    to give him acupuncture and massage!


    "Get out!" Kieran lifted his eyelids, his eyes deadly cold, "Freya, if you dare to barge into my house


    without my permission again in the future, I will make sure you go to jail!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, and he wanted her to go to jail! How could he be


    so capable!


    She couldn''t say these words, her stomach was too ufortable.


    After hugging the bin and throwing up for a while longer, Freya''s stomach didn''t feel as bad.


    She didn''t think much of it, her stomach was already bad, and yesterday and today, she hadn''t eaten


    much, plus she had a bit of a low fever after being in the rain for so long, so it was normal for her to feel


    bad.


    She took a deep breath and spoke softly to Kieran, "Brother, I have toe over from now on, I''m a


    doctor, I have to be responsible for my patients!"


    "Freya, I don''t care about doctors like you who have no medical ethics!"


    Kieran paused, and then said word for word, "Freya, you will no longer be my doctor! I have fired you!"


    "No! Brother, if you want your legs to recover well, you have to cooperate with my acupuncture and


    massage techniques! I know you hate me and you want me topletely disappear from this world,


    but no matter what, you should take care of your legs."


    "Freya, who are you to me? What does it matter to you if my leg gets better or not?"


    Kieran snorted with disdain, "There are plenty of doctors in the world, I don¡¯t need you! Get lost and


    don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll drop you once I see you!"


    With that, he grabbed her by the shoulders as soon as he headed outside.


    Freya did not want to leave, not at all, but now, her body was so limp that she could not really exert


    much strength, and she could only let him throw her outside the door and then lock the living room


    door.


    Freya was reluctant to leave, but her stomach started to flip again and she was afraid she wouldn''t be


    able to resist throwing up at him again, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and headed outside the


    vi.


    Kieran tried hard to ignore Freya''s presence, but his eyes could not help but drift towards the outside of


    the living room.


    Looking at her with that limp, a slight distress flooded his eyes, uncontrobly.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull her back and check where she was hurt.


    Thinking that he was nothing more than a stand-in for Kieran in her mind, he finally resisted the urge.


    He always likes to tell her should stop making fools of herself, but in fact, it is he who should not


    continue to make fools of himself.


    Freya threw up for a few times aftering back home. After eating some porridge, her stomach finally


    stopped feeling so bad.


    She has always been tough, and after recovering her energy, she still ns to go and stalk Kieran.


    He could even die in that fire for her, he loved her so much, and she couldn''t believe that a love that


    deep could just be gone.


    Freya did not find him, she learned from Bradley that Kieran had left the country and would not be back


    for more than a week.


    Fabian grabbed Bradley''s phone, he also knew about her breakup with Kieran, after heforted her,


    he said: Kieran, this heartless man, I must break his legs to take out Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s anger.


    Listening to Fabian''s words, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    She couldn''t help but remember that Fabian had almost had his leg broken by Kieran on several


    asions.


    Now, he still wanted to beat up such a ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald, he was simply looking for trouble!


    He was out of the country, so she couldn''t see him. She couldn''t stalk him to his face, she had to keep


    calling and texting him.


    Unfortunately, no half-hearted response was forting from him.


    Later, Freya found out that she had been unfriended by him.


    Freya was so angry that she grunted. A repeat of the same old trick!


    When he regains his memory, she will definitely make him cry!


    Life had its gloom along with its joys.


    If she did not think about the breakup, Freya is still in a good mood recently, because Kiki and Quinn


    are getting married.


    Kiki''s wedding dress is the handiwork of the world''s top designer. She is good looking, and in those


    wedding dresses, she looks stunning.


    On the day of Kiki''s wedding dress fitting, it was Freya who apanied her there. When she came


    out after putting on her wedding dress, Quinn happened toe over.


    Looking at a dressed-up Kiki, Quinn was directly dumbfounded at the spot.


    In his eyes, there was undisguised fondness and deep love.


    He ignored the people in the bridal shop, picked up Kiki and kissed her furiously, nibbling on her face.


    Kiki covered her face. They both are public figures, how could they do that!


    If he was a bad kisser, he could have kissed her in private, but he had to let the world know how bad he


    was!


    The scene where Quinn kissed Kiki was secretly recorded by a fan and uploaded onto the inte.


    Even though people didn''t experience his kissing skills first hand, seeing the way he held her face and


    nibbled on it, they could imagine how bad his kissing skill was.


    On the same day, Quinn''s poor kissing skills made it to the top of the news, and Fabian even called


    over to mock him personally.


    Oh, Quinn, since you''re getting married, you need to practice your kissing skills! Be careful if your wife


    doesn''t like you, she will kick you out!


    Get out! Single men are not qualified to talk about kissing skills! With one sentence, Quinn hurt


    Fabian¡¯s heart.


    After cking out Quinn, Fabian, who was still unhappy, yed with his phone.


    Quinn noticed Fabian who was addicted to screen swiping, however, he was not in the mood to lecture


    Fabian now, but only wanted to happily marry Kiki.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Freya also waited with great joy to attend Kiki and Quinn''s wedding. She also prepared dresses for the


    two children, and they moured to be flower children for Auntie Kiki, but, none of them expected that


    Kiki would disappear the afternoon before the wedding.


    With her disappeared Christ.

 Chapter 761 Shattered Happiness

    Chapter 761 Shattered Happiness


    After being with Quinn, Kiki''s depression was much better than before, and she kept insisting on


    psychotherapy, hoping that one day, she would be able to be like a normal person, and would not


    suddenly have a depressive episode and lose control of herself.


    The doctor who gave her psychotherapy moved his family overseas a few days ago, and before he left,


    he rmended his favourite pupil, Nike, to her.


    The psychiatrist who treated her before was an old friend of Sebastian''s, whom Kiki trusted, and he


    rmended her to his own good pupil, which she naturally epted with pleasure.


    She and Nike agreed to meet in his counselling room, which wasrge but rather deserted inside, and


    when she went over there, it was just her and Nike.


    Nike looks to be in his early thirties, is well-mannered and polite, and makes a particrly good


    impression.


    He especially likes to listen to his patients, and after a few brief conversations with him, Kiki''s mind had


    completely rxed.


    However, as they were talking, Nike suddenly came up behind her and shed her hard on the back of


    the neck.


    He struck so hard that Kiki immediately fainted, and when she woke up, she found that she seemed to


    be locked in a cold cer.


    All around her, it was so cold that goose bumps rose on her body, but her body, however, slowly began


    to burn from the inside out.


    That abnormal burning heat made Kiki''s heart panic to the extreme, she pped her face hard, her


    mind jerked and suddenly remembered that when she was drifting off just now, she seemed to have


    heard Nike''s voice.


    He said, Kiki, do you think that if Quinn were to see you and Christ have sex with his own eyes, he


    would kill you!


    He then seemed to shove something else into her mouth.


    Kiki''s pupils contracted sharply, something was wrong with that thing!


    Her body would get so weird, it was the thing he stuffed her with!


    Trying to ignore the heat on her body, Kiki stumbled to her feet, she groped her way forward and


    rapped hard on the door, "Open the door!"


    "Let me out! I want to get out!"


    "Quinn, help me! Help me!"


    Kiki tried to find her mobile phone to call Quinn, but it had long since been taken away from her and


    she fumbled around for half a day, but found nothing.


    If what she had heard just now when she was dazed was not a hallucination, then soon Christ would


    come over.


    And he came over and literally fell into the trap set by Nike.


    Especially, if he was fed too, she would really be doomed this time!


    She knew his character well, he could even rape her without being fed that sort of thing, and he


    wouldn''t keep his hands off her if he was controlled by that sort of thing!


    Nike''s set up was too big, his ultimate goal was to let Quinn see her having sex with Christ, in that way,


    how would she face Quinn in the future!


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood flowing down her face.


    She thought that after so much pain and suffering, she would finally be able to embrace happiness, and


    she thought that she would be able to grow old with Quinn, but in the end, all that happiness had to turn


    into bubbles!


    After Nike locked Kiki into the cer, he sent the picture he had just taken of her to Christ.


    Almost immediately, Christ''s phone call came, "Who are you?! Why do you have a picture of her?!"


    "Mr. Birkin, I would have a picture of her, because, she is in my hands right now." Nike''s voice was


    heavy with hatred, "Mr. Birkin, let me give you a chance, appear in front of me within half an hour,e


    alone, if you dare to y any tricks, my men will rape Kiki right now!"


    "Don''t touch her!" Christ''s voice was anxious to the extreme, "I''m going over there now!"


    Christ knew that there would be many traps ahead, and it was likely that, just like thest time when


    Dn kidnapped Kiki, his life would be in danger, but whether it was a mountain of fire or an abyss of


    hell, if she was in danger, he had to go to save her.


    After hanging up the phone, Nike Wace sent the location to Christ.


    About the time Christ was about to arrive, he took Kiki''s phone again and sent a text message to


    Quinn.


    "Quinn, help me!"


    He didn''t need to send Quinn the exact location, he knew that with his ability, it would be easy for him


    to locate Kiki''s mobile phone.


    When he rushed over, Christ and Kiki were in the middle of a sex!


    When he thought of Quinn killing Christ in his anger, the corners of Nike''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He had left the country since he was young and rarely appeared in the country, but his two closest


    rtives had both been destroyed by the hands of Christ and Kiki, and this blood feud could not go


    unrequited!


    He was not as brainless as Dn and Penny, who sometimes killed without having to raise the knife


    themselves, the perfect way was to hand the knife to someone else without getting a bit of blood on it!


    As he expected, in less than twenty minutes, Christ had already rushed over.


    Nike''s face, with a pair of huge sunsses, was not as gentle and handsome as it was when he was


    giving Kiki a psychological consultation just now, but was tinged with twisted hatred, "Christ, Kiki is


    inside the cer, you go in alone, otherwise, I will definitely not let my men show her mercy!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Christ pushed open the door of the cer and rushed in.


    In order to ensure that Kiki could leave safely, he had made all preparations. He was good at fighting,


    and even if there were many people guarding her in the cer, he might not be defeated.


    And if he were destined to die here, he would first take care of the person who threatened Kiki''s life.


    By that time, his men, who woulde to meet her, would take her away safely.


    Only, he had thought that his life was at stake on this trip, but he had never imagined that Nike had


    used such an unorthodox trick.


    As he had just walked into the cer, he smelt an eerie aroma, and the next second he felt clearly that


    his body, from the inside out, began to burn.


    Kiki, who was falling weakly to the ground, also heard the sound of footsteps, and she struggled to get


    up from the ground and asked with a wary face, "Who is there!"


    "Kiki, it''s me!" As soon as Christ''s words fell, the lights in the cer, surprisingly, all lit up in an instant.


    He could see clearly that she was leaning against the wall with a pained look on her face, an unnatural


    flush rising to her face, and that she was weak on her feet.


    Kiki saw Christ. She was already in a panic, but when she saw Christ, her heart was consumed by


    despair.


    "Christ, get out! Don''t youe over here!"

 Chapter 762 This Life is Ruined

    Chapter 762 This Life is Ruined


    "Kiki, I''ll take you out of here with me!"


    With that, Christ stepped forward, and with the force of his hand, he grabbed her hand.


    The moment he touched her hand, he only felt his body heat up, and he had realised that this was


    something unusual.


    Kiki''s body was so limp that she could barely stand up, and the so-called willpower in her was even


    more fractured.


    She couldn''t help but want to grab Christ and ease the pain in her body, but what little sense she had


    left told her that she couldn''t.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Christ, leave me alone! We''ve fallen into someone else''s trap! You get out of here! As long as you''re


    gone, he won''t get away with it!"


    Christ''s mind moved fast, and feeling the difference in his body, he also understood the general picture


    of this matter.


    He quickly rushed to the door with Kiki and tried to open the cer door, only to find that the iron door


    had long since been locked from the outside.


    "Open the door, Nike, open the door!" Kiki rapped on the door so hard that her hand hurt from pping,


    but the person outside had no intention of opening the door at all.


    "Open the door!" Christ shouted coldly, "Open the door if you don''t want to die!"


    Hearing Christ''s voice, Nike outside finally reacted.


    "Mr. Birkin, just now, it seems I forgot to introduce myself to you. My English Nike Wace."


    "Nike Wace......"


    Christ and Kiki instantly understood, no wonder, he wanted to harm them so much!


    "Nike, open the door!"


    "Mr. Birkin, what are you pretending to be! Haven''t you always wanted to get Kiki? I''ll make it happen


    for you! Enjoy yourselves! Maybe, you can have a baby, then, you really have to thank me!"


    "Nike, I''ll say it onest time, open the door!"


    Christ''s voice was heavy with warning, "You think that your whole family can stay abroad and rest easy,


    don''t you? I have a hundred ways to make them beg for their lives!"


    He knew that Christ was capable of destroying his entire family, and his resentment was so strong that


    it instantly overwhelmed his fear, and now, all he wanted was for Christ to be destroyed!


    If he died at Quinn''s hands today and couldn''t even leave alive, how would he be able to get revenge


    on his family!


    Nike''s heart gradually settled down and his soft voice, with the resentment of a poisonous snake,


    "Christ, want to make my family beg for their lives? Then we must also see if you have the life toe


    out!"


    After saying this, Nike put another lock on the iron door and with a sardonic smile, he turned to leave.


    He''s got a brain, he''s not going to get himself into this like some brainiacs do to get back at people,


    he''s got so many fake identities that even if today''s affair goes all over town, he''ll still be able to live on


    well and in style!


    After Nike left, Kiki''s heartpletely fell to the bottom, her body, hotter and hotter, and her


    consciousness, more and more chaotic.


    She couldn''t resist the urge to open her cor so she wouldn''t be so hot, but she didn''t dare open it too


    much in summer when she was already wearing less clothes.


    Beads of sweat kept dripping down from Christ''s forehead, and it was getting harder and harder for him


    to endure.


    Especially when he looked at Kiki in front of him, he could not contain himself.


    Her lips were as red as the blossoming of a spring flower, and her eyes, which were already charming,


    were tinged with a misty light that was even more mesmerising.


    He craved every part of her body like mad, and he scrambled to look away from her, not daring to look


    at her again, but even then, her face continued to pound away in his mind, and those charming, crazy


    memories swallowed him up like a tidal wave.


    "Christ, stay away from me!"


    Kiki and Christ were touching each other, but they feltpletely differently.


    His body was getting hotter and hotter, and she was able to get a brief coolness on her body when she


    touched him.


    She was afraid that, for the sake of this bit of coolness, she wouldpletely lose her mind and would


    no longer be qualified to stand beside Quinn.


    She and Quinn both had a ridiculous past, and could understand each other before they got together


    no matter what had happened.


    But if, after being together, she still had a rtionship with Christ, that would be aplete betrayal!


    Feeling her body involuntarily leaning against Christ again, she scrambled back and finally separated


    herself from him by a small distance.


    She closed her eyes and tried to remember how good Quinn had been to her, trying to distract herself


    so that she could be slightly morefortable, but no matter how much she remembered, her body


    was still so hot that she wanted to die.


    The beads of sweat on Christ''s body hit the ground with a heavy thud, and Kiki''s heart nearly jumped


    out of her chest in shock.


    She tried to talk to him so that he could control himself as well.


    "Christ, ording to his n, Quinn wille over soon, and when he does, we will be saved."


    "Christ, we must all hang in there, I am begging you, we must hang in there!"


    Without getting a response from Christ, Kiki kept talking, as if, as long as she didn''t stop, he wouldn''t


    suddenly go crazy and make everythingpletely irrevocable.


    "Christ, once, I really thought that in this life, we will never see each other, but life is really amazing, I


    never thought thatter on, we could still talk in peace."


    "I think the rtionship between us right now is really quite good, and I don''t want any idents to ruin


    that rtionship. So please, no matter how hard it is for you right now, can you please hold on until


    Quinnes over to save us?"


    When she thought of Quinn, Kiki''s eyes were so sore that she wanted to cry. She was getting married


    tomorrow, she was so close to happiness, she was trying so hard to cure her illness, trying so hard to


    live well, why was there always someone didn''t want her to live?


    When she met Christ''s scarlet eyes, Kiki was so scared that she fell straight to the ground.


    Her voice, too, was tinged with a noticeable tremble, "Christ, can you, please, go a little further ahead?"


    "Quinn is your best friend, if today, we really do something, how are we going to face him?! We can''t


    hurt him!"


    After taking a strong breath, Kiki continued, "Christ, in fact, you are a very good person, it''s just that


    you don''t understand love and hurt others and yourself, in the future, let''s all be good, let''s not hurt


    each other anymore, okay?"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Christ''s voice was hoarse and broken, and in the next second, he used all his strength to hug Kiki.

 Chapter 763 He Loses His Sanity

    Chapter 763 He Loses His Sanity


    "Christ, don''t you do this! Don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki''s heart was panicked to the extreme, her body trembling as if blown by the north wind in the


    freezing snow.


    It was also getting harder and harder on her, so hard that she couldn''t control herself.


    Even she couldn''t help but think to herself that this was it, anyway, she couldn''t escape today, and it


    wasn''t as if she hadn''t had sex with Christ before.


    Only, thinking of Quinn''s affectionate eyes, she still tried desperately to push Christ away.


    If, by submitting to her body and allowing herself to beforted for a short while, she were to lose


    Quinnpletely and utterly, she would rather be burnt to death by the mes.


    She actually, really likes Quinn a lot.


    "Christ, I beg you, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!" Kiki kept mumbling.


    Christ hugged Kiki very tightly but did not make any further movements, he sighed helplessly, "Kiki,


    don''t move, let me hug you! I''ll just hug you!"


    Kiki knew that although Christ was a bad-tempered person, he always focused on promises. If he said


    that he would only hug her, he would not go too far.


    Moreover, she feared that the more she struggled, the more she would overwhelm him, and she


    stopped moving, frozen in ce like a stone, held by him.


    The temperature in the cer was getting warmer and warmer, the two of them were breathing more


    and more sharply. When Kiki heard of the sound of sweat drops crashing to the ground behind her, her


    body tensing up again uncontrobly.


    Now, they are all bracing themselves not to cross the line, but what about when they all lose their


    mindspletely?


    Kiki was pinching her palm to death, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore ......


    When Quinn received that text message, he was preparing a surprise for Kiki at the wedding tomorrow.


    In fact, he used to apany her when she went to the psychiatrist, but today he didn''t go along to


    prepare for that surprise in secret.


    Quinn nced at the time, Kiki''s counseling should be almost over, and he should go over and pick up


    his bride.


    It took another nce at his phone before he noticed that there was an unread text message on it.


    And this text message was sent an hour ago.


    It was a text message sent to him by Kiki.


    "Quinn, help me!"


    Seeing this text message, Quinn''s heart lifted, and all the smiles on that arrogant and unrestrained face


    disappeared in an instant, leaving only boundless panic.


    He dialed Kiki''s mobile number in a panic, and as he expected, no one answered the phone.


    He made sure again that an hour and eight minutes had passed, to be exact, since the text message


    had been sent.


    In other words, a long, long time ago, Kiki had been in danger, and for the past hour or so, she had


    been bitterly hoping that he would go over to save him, but it had taken him so long to find this text


    message.


    So much can happen in just over an hour.


    If you want to put a person to death, it doesn''t even, at all, take an hour, a few minutes are enough.


    Quinn gripped his heart hard, he didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment, he only felt


    that his heart was being cut.


    He didn''t dare to think about the desperate situation in which Kiki sent this text message, and he didn''t


    dare to think about what kind of torture she had gone through at that time.


    Especially now, is she still alive or death?


    Quinn quickly dialed his men''s numbers, "Locate Kiki''s phone! Find her at all costs!"


    After the call, Quinn fell into deeper panic. What if, what he found was just a cold corpse?


    He didn''t know what the kidnapper wanted.


    But he knew exactly how stubborn Kiki was, and if those people were trying to take advantage of her,


    even if she died, she wouldn''t let them have their way.


    Naturally, Quinn did not want Kiki to have sex with another man, but at this time, he would rather she


    was not so stubborn.


    When lives were at stake, he hoped she would value only her own life.


    As long as she was well, he really did not care about anything.


    Kiki''s mobile phone still had a signal, so locating her phone was easy. Quinn raced all the way to the


    somewhat dpidated residential house and soon arrived there.


    In the courtyard of that house, Quinn found Kiki''s mobile phone, and looking at the intact piece of the


    phone, his heart panicked.


    The phone is there, but she is gone.


    In fact, along the way, this was his greatest fear. He was afraid that the person who kidnapped Kiki


    would casually throw away her mobile phone while she was nowhere to be found.


    He knew that the chances of finding Kiki here were really slim, but as long as there was hope, he would


    not give up.


    He searched every corner of the house, even the toilet, but he found no trace of Kiki.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard his men''s voices, "There''s a cer inside this room!"


    Hearing the words of his men, Quinn rushed over, and indeed, underneath the nket, there was a


    huge iron door, which was, apparently, the entrance to the cer.


    The door, which was locked, was not easy to open. Quinn''s men took a hammer, intending to smash


    the lock open directly.


    Quinn couldn''t wait, he grabbed the hammer straight away and mmed it hard into the lock.


    The lock fell to the ground, and Quinn ripped the chain off the door and was just about to rush in when


    Dave, who had been ambushing him, grabbed his hand with force.


    "Quinn, you can''t be impulsive!"


    Quinn mmed his fist hard on Dave''s face, "Why are you here?! It was Christ who captured Kiki,


    wasn''t it?!"


    "No!"


    Dave couldn''t care less about wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, he hurriedly said, "It''s the


    Wace family! Inside the cer, there are probably their people. Kiki is in their hands, my boss is afraid


    that something will happen to her, he forbids us to make any rash moves!"


    Hearing Dave''s words, Quinn instantly understood that Christ hade over to save Kiki, who had,


    again,e over one step ahead of him.


    Quinn also knew that in this cer, there might be many vicious people, aggressively putting knives


    against Kiki''s neck, but he still wanted to go in.


    Quinn pulled the iron door of the cer open with force in his hand, and just as a gap appeared in the


    iron door, he heard the low, beast-like, low growl of a man.


    That was the voice of Christ.

 Chapter 764 Wedding

    Chapter 764 Wedding


    Listening to the soundsing from the cer, Dave was also directly stunned. Why his boss make


    such a suppressed and ragged sound?


    Quinn realised something and he didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, he couldn''t even be bothered to


    climb thedder and jumped straight down from the entrance of the cer.


    The cer was so brightly lit that he was able to see clearly inside.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot as he hugged Kiki tightly.


    His consciousness was already somewhat muddled, but he did not make any excessive moves


    towards her.


    Kiki''s charming eyes were also tinted with a heavy daze..


    If one of them was not so strong-willed, their bodies would not have to suffer so much, but they both


    held on.


    Neither of them apparently noticed that someone had opened the door to the cer to enter.


    Christ''s chin gentlynded on top of Kiki''s head, his voice a little more hoarse, he pleaded lowly, "Kiki, I


    won''t touch you, I won''t make you sad again."


    "In this life, I don''t ask for more, I bless you. In the next life ...... I''m willing to make good atonement, in


    the next life, give me a chance, OK?"


    Christ never believed in past lives and present lives, but such an indestructible man, after losing Kiki,


    suddenly looked forward to an afterlife in this world.


    In this life, he has made too many mistakes, and even if he tries to make up, he doesn''t deserve her


    anymore.


    He only hoped that, in the next life, she would give him a chance.


    He was willing, in this life, to redeem himself, just for a chance at the next life.


    "Christ, why!" Kiki''s voice was so low that it was a little slurred, "We are over."


    "Kiki, what I''m talking about is the next life. In the next life, let''s be together, okay? Kiki, I am begging


    you ......"


    Hearing Christ''s voice, Quinn''s heart was sour. He subconsciously wanted to pull him aside and snatch


    Kiki over, but he was scared.


    Christ loved Kiki so much, and she had loved him with all her heart. Even, he who was so high and


    mighty, could stoop to such a low level just to ask her for a next life, how could she not be swayed!


    "Christ, I ......"


    "Kiki, in the next life, let''s be together." Without waiting for Kiki to say the words out, Christ said sharply.


    In his next life, he will cherish her and never give anyone else the chance to steal her away.


    Quinn could no longer control the sourness in his heart, and he stepped forward and took Kiki into his


    arms.


    He could smell that same aroma inside this cer, and he knew why they had be so


    ufortable, so he turned and carried her quickly outside.


    When he was almost at the exit, he turned his face and said to Christ with immense seriousness,


    "Christ, thank you."


    He did not say thetter words , but in the minds of both men, they were clear.


    Thank him for finding Kiki and not leaving her alone in pain and despair, and thank him for not touching


    her when it was so hard for him.


    Quinn is also a man, and he knows how hard it is for men when they are controlled by such things.


    Moreover, she was a woman he truly loved.


    How much should Christ love Kiki that he would rather make himself suffer than put her heart through


    the slightest bit of torment!


    Quinn''s arms tightened, involuntarily hoisting the person in his arms a little tighter, even though they


    were about to get married, he still didn''t feel half as secure.


    There was always someone eyeing the woman he loved, and he had to treat her better so he would be


    worthy of dominating her for the rest of his life.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry I''mte ......"


    "Quinn, is it really you?"


    Kiki''s eyes were as enveloped in ayer of mist, and the beauty of that charming face was even more


    thrilling.


    "Quinn, I''m really scared."


    Quinn''s heart ached and was even softer. She was so scared, yet he had dyed so long to get to her.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    "Quinn, when I see you, I am not afraid of anything anymore."


    Quinn''s body stiffened, and then, in turn, an indescribable ecstasy filled his entire chest.


    The sight of him scares her of nothing.


    Quinn felt that this was the warmest, softest and most touching words of love in this world.


    So much so that he wanted to give her his heart.


    Quinn kissed her clumsily and hard, "Kiki, from now on, I will never let you be afraid again. I will be


    good to you, better and better ......"


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding was grand and heartwarming, and all the women in the city were envious of


    her good fortune in marrying into such a powerful family after her divorce.


    Almost everyone felt that it was Kiki''s good fortune to marry into the Turner family, but on that day,


    Quinn said in front of all the media that marrying her was the greatest fortune in his life.


    He thanked her for giving him the opportunity to have happiness, and he would spend his life making


    that happiness, which wouldst forever.


    Throughout the wedding, Kiki''s lips were tinged with a light smile.


    Unlike the misanthropic fake smile she used to have, this was a smile from the heart.


    Christ also went to their wedding venue, he didn''t have the courage to watch their happy wedding in its


    entirety after all, and after dropping off the gifts he brought with him, he left with a helpless low smile.


    M and April also attended their wedding, and they too were blessed and grateful from the bottom of


    their hearts.


    A few days ago, it was Kiki who donated bone marrow to April.


    April''s health is deteriorating, but she cannot wait for a bone marrow match. Kiki learns that she is the


    child of Quinn''s best friend and secretly goes to get a match.


    She never thought that her bone marrow would match April''s.


    She had hidden the bone marrow donation to April from Quinn. She was not well and she was aware


    that if she had let him know, he would not have been willing to let her donate.


    Once, M was full of animosity towards Kiki, but after she donated bone marrow for April, all she had


    left for her was gratitude.


    That little bit of so-called resentment was really nothingpared to the life of her precious daughter.


    Kiki will be appreciated by M for the rest of her life.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding was really perfect. Freya was happy for her from the bottom of her heart, the


    only thing that made her feel bad was that Kieran also attended their wedding, he walked past her but


    treated her like air.

 Chapter 765 Regina Declares Her Sovereignty over Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 765 Regina Deres Her Sovereignty over Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya was so angry with him.


    Thinking about the day she was thrown out of the vi by him, she was even more furious!


    Freya only didn''t hold back and blocked in front of him.


    "I want to talk to you!"


    "What? Freya, we don''t know each other well!"


    They had sex and had children, and he still has the nerve to say they don¡¯t know each well?


    Freya took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger, "Brother, I think we need to have a good


    chat. After the wedding, I''ll wait for you outside, let''s take a walk together."


    "No!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at her before turning to leave.


    This time, Freya is really furious. She has said so politely, he still refused again and again, men, when


    desperate, really were heartless.


    Freya''s eyes were sore, and her heart was even more sore. She knew that her stalking behaviour was


    really degrading, but what could she do? She didn''t want to lose her husband, the man she loved most!


    She knew that he would treat her so badly just because he had forgotten the way home and she didn''t


    me him.


    Freya had already guessed that after the wedding, Kieran would not take care of her, so she blocked


    the entrance early.


    To leave from the wedding, he had to pass through here, and today, he would not escape from her!


    Taking a deep breath, Freya held her chin high and greeted the battle toe with a bright smile.


    The entrance was crowded with people, and soon Kieran came. She had wanted to pull him over


    directly and follow him to the car, sticking to him so that he couldn''t shake her off, but he wasn''t walking


    out alone, but with Regina.


    Regina clung to his arm, nestling against him.


    They also attracted a lot of attention as they snuggled together as a couple.


    After all, a while ago, after a media blitz, almost everyone knew that Simon loved Freya like crazy, and


    that they had broken through the worldly strife toe together despite all odds.


    Now, seeing Kieran and Regina so close, everyone instantly smelled something extraordinary.


    Could it be that after Simon and Freya got together, he found out that Regina was better, and he


    dumped Freya again and rekindled his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend?


    Looking at Regina''s face with the pride of a victor written all over it, they thought it was a possibility.


    For a moment, countless sympathetic gazes were directed towards Freya, who was abandoned again.


    Which was so pitiful!


    What''s even more pitiful is that Simon is still bringing his old love to Freya¡¯s face!


    Ignoring the gloating or sympathetic gazes around him, Freya''s eyes were locked dead on Kieran''s


    arm, which was being held by Regina.


    Seeing that Regina was still trying to put her head on his arm, she couldn''t stand it anymore, "Regina,


    take your hands off! I forbid you to touch my boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" Regina put on a surprised look as she turned her face, "Simon, haven''t you already


    broken up with Freya? Why would she still say you''re her boyfriend?"


    Based on this situation, it was Freya who was unterally dumped by Simon!


    The audience looked at Freya with a trifle more sympathy.


    "Regina, don''t you meddle here! I don''t need you to meddle in my business with my boyfriend! Get your


    filthy hands off my boyfriend''s arm!"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of a woman still refer to the man as boyfriend after the break-up!"


    Regina didn''t want to appear too overbearing in front of Kieran, she tried to make her smile look softer,


    "Freya, for the sake of our friendship, let me remind you that Simon is only your ex-boyfriend."


    "He''s not my ex-boyfriend!" The word ex-boyfriend stung Freya''s throate, and she wanted to say that


    not only was he not her ex-boyfriend, but he was also her husband.


    But the words that followed did note out of her mouth after all.


    She just lifted her face and looked at Kieran stubbornly, "Brother, you''re not my ex-boyfriend!"


    Kieran did not say a word, but his eyes were inexplicably staring at Freya.


    She had lost weight again after over a week.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She wore a light purple slim dress today, and her already slim waist became slimmer.


    Her face was now even smaller, and because it was small, her brimming eyes were even darker and


    brighter.


    His eyes slowly fell to Freya''s lips, and his brow furrowed in a controlled manner.


    How could they be so white? He remembered that in the past, her lips had been red colour, which


    made her look particrly fresh, but at this moment, how haggard she looked.


    His cold heart was suddenly indescribably soft, and he couldn''t help but want to take her into his arms


    and question her, "Freya, who gave you permission to make yourself look like this!


    But when he thought of her use of him, in the end, his heart turned cold.


    When Regina saw that Kieran did not say anything, the smugness in her heart grew even more.


    She knew he didn''t like her, but now he hated Freya even more.


    He wanted to cut Freya to pieces, and in a public ce, he naturally would not make her look good, let


    alone help her out.


    So, she could embarrass Freya with impunity and, what''s more, take the opportunity to assert her


    sovereignty and win back a victory for herself!


    With this in mind, Regina rubbed her arm against Kieran''s, "Freya, if Simon hadn''t already broken up


    with you, howe he came to pursue me again?"


    "Freya, I know that Simon was with you because he couldn''t see his own heart, but he now


    understands that the only person he truly likes is me, and it''s not easy for him and I toe back


    together again, so I hope you can give me your blessing. I also sincerely bless you to meet the man


    who is truly right for you."


    "Freya, may in the future, we are all well."


    He pursued Regina?


    Heh!


    Freyaughed coldly, "Regina, Brother would only actively pursue you if he had a problem in his mind!"


    After saying this, she didn''t bother to continue to look at Regina, but tilted her face up to look at Kieran,


    "Brother, if you are really with Regina, I want you to tell me yourself! I don''t believe a word anyone else


    says!"

 Chapter 766 Youre not Our Daddy Anymore

    Chapter 766 You''re not Our Daddy Anymore


    Kieran has always wanted to get back at Freya.


    She had used him as a double, so how could he let it go so easily when he was treated like this?


    And if he wanted to get back at her, the best way to do so was to trample her dignity.


    Now, as long as he clutches Regina''s hand and says mockingly and disdainfully, "Freya, I''m with


    Regina. Stop making a fool of yourself!" Her dignity could be trampled on by him with impunity, but, he


    could not say these words.


    In the end, he is still protective.


    If he had said such words, she would have be theughing stock of the whole city, and these


    spectators might say something unpleasant to her.


    He can bully her, but others, never!


    Therefore, Kieran still did not say a word, he coldly and arrogantly shook off Regina''s hand, and then


    walked in the direction of the car park.


    Looking at the back of Kieran, the spectators could note back to their senses for a long time.


    So was he with Regina or not?


    The spectators looked at Regina''s hand, which was frozen in mid-air, and they came to a general


    conclusion.


    They should, presumably, not be together.


    If they are together, they should hold hands, but they did not!


    Simon and Freya should have fallen out! Regina took advantage of the situation, what a shame!


    The audience left unhappy as they could not see the good show of two women fighting over a man.


    Regina had never expected that in front of Freya, Kieran would shake her hand away. And she did not


    come back from the shock for a long time.


    It was Freya who was the first toe back to her senses, she lifted her feet and subconsciously tried


    to go after Kieran.


    "Freya, stop right there!"


    Regina''s voice was heavy with malice as she quickly blocked in front of Freya, "Freya, you''re happy


    that Simon dumped me, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, I am." Freya said truthfully, "I was so relieved to see that he didn''t want you even though you


    were working so hard to stick to him."


    "Freya!"


    Regina took a long breath as she tried to calm herself down.


    She tilted her chin up, her lips curled into an elegant and decent smile, only because the malice in her


    eyes was so heavy, the smile was hideous.


    "Freya, Simon doesn''t even want you anymore, I really don''t understand what you''re so happy about!"


    "Regina, even if he doesn''t want me, he wouldn''t want you!" Freya said, "Kieran has no interest in you,


    it''s pointless for you to stick to him!"


    "You!"


    Regina was so angry that she almost lost her manners as ady again, and she gritted her teeth before


    her expression was atst less hideous.


    She did not speak immediately; she half-lidded her eyes and reached out her hand, gently stroking her


    belly, a few rare moments of tenderness and serenity passing over her face.


    "Freya, whether Simon has interest in me, you''ll find out soon!" After a pause, she added, "When the


    timees, don''t cry your eyes out!"


    After saying this, Regina turned around arrogantly, stepped on her heels, and swayed in the direction of


    the car park.


    Freya really didn''t feel anything about Regina¡¯s words, but it was the way Regina touched her stomach


    that made her feel ufortable.


    When Kieran got into the car, he found that Jaden and Ja were actually sitting in the back seat.


    Bradley in the driver''s seat was frowning and wondering what he was saying to the two kids, but as


    soon as he saw Kieraning, he immediately returned to his upright sitting position.


    Kieran felt that even if he and Freya broke up, the two little ones still had the blood of the Fitzgerald


    family running through them, and he would still love his nephew and niece.


    "Daddy, I want to talk to you."


    Jaden looked at him with a serious face, as if he wanted to negotiate with him, and the tiny dark eyes


    carried obvious dissatisfaction.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kieran''s sight chilled down, his voice carried with no half-hearted warmth, "Jaden, I''m not your daddy,


    I''m your Uncle."


    The face of Jaden was already unpleasant enough, but now after hearing Kieran''s words, his face was


    even darker.


    Jaden hooked his lips. A few days ago Kieran let them call him daddy, now he has be their uncle


    again.


    It''s really good!


    Jaden was quite afraid of Kieran, but he was even angrier now.


    When Ja heard Kieran''s words, she couldn''t hold it in any longer, she blinked her eyes and looked at


    him pitifully, "Daddy, what do you mean by that? From now on, can''t my brother and I call you daddy?"


    "Ja, I''m your Uncle." Kieran coldly repeated what he had just said again.


    "Well, Uncle Simon." Jaden spoke coolly. Originally, he wanted to help his mommy chase back his


    daddy, but now, he was so angry that he didn''t even want this daddy who had abandoned his wife and


    kids.


    "Brother, why are you calling Daddy Uncle Simon? We all agreed before that we would call him daddy!"


    Ja pouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, you promised to let me and my brother call you daddy, you


    should keep your word!"


    To make her words sound more serious and powerful, Ja added, "Daddy, grown-ups who don''t keep


    their words will grow a long nose!"


    "Ja, he''s not our daddy, he''s Uncle Simon."


    "But he''s......"!


    Not waiting for Ja to finish her words, Jaden had already cut her words off, "Ja, in the future, he''s


    just Uncle Simon!"


    After saying this, Jaden looked at the back of Kieran''s head and sneered, "Uncle Simon, from now on,


    you''re just our Uncle Simon!"


    "Ja and I, for the rest of our lives, will never call you Daddy again!"


    Jaden tried to suppress his awe of Kieran as he continued, "Uncle Simon, don''t you regret it! Ja and


    I are both very principled, in the future, there''s no way you can beg us to call you daddy!"


    Kieran''s expression did not change in the slightest, "I''m just your Uncle Simon!"


    Jaden was angry and he said with an irritated voice, "Yes, Uncle Simon! Ja, let''s get off!"


    Ja was still hesitant, "Brother, do we really not want daddy anymore?"

 Chapter 767 Uncle Simon, Dont Disturb My Mummy and Mr. Wells

    Chapter 767 Uncle Simon, Don''t Disturb My Mummy and Mr. Wells


    "Ja, I''ve just said that he''s just our Uncle Simon."


    "But I want Daddy ......," said Ja, hooking Jaden''s little finger in an unsteady stance.


    "Ja, do you think we''re missing a daddy?"


    Before Ja could figure out Jaden''s words, she heard him say again with a straight face, "So many


    people want to be our daddy, so why should we hold on to a man!"


    Well, this is something Jaden didn''t have the courage to say.


    Seeing Ja wavering, Jaden said again, "I think Mr. Jenkins is good, he''s been waiting for Mummy,


    so, he can be our daddy. He''ll definitely treat us well, he might even buy you choctes every day."


    "Chocte ......" Ja was all longing, kind of wanting Mr. Jenkins to be her daddy!


    "Seth isn''t bad either, after all, we used to call him Daddy and it won''t be awkward to call him that, and


    besides, he''s in love with Mummy, and Mummy will be happy with him."


    Ja nodded approvingly, "Seth is really nice, he''s bought me so many choctes!"


    Thinking of something, Ja hurriedly said, "Brother, Mr. Coleman is also good, he just gave me a


    whole box of choctes the other day! I also want him to be my daddy! He said if he became our


    daddy, he would buy me a trainload of choctes!"


    Originally, Jaden wanted to use the charm of chocte to make Ja stand firmly on the same side as


    him, but now, he suddenly disliked the unprincipled Ja.


    How could she want Mr. Coleman to be their daddy?


    He was a yboy, not to mention sending a trainload of choctes, even if he sends a universe of


    choctes, Jaden would not call him daddy!


    Jaden cleared his throat, "Forget about Mr. Coleman, after all, he has too much ck history. I do think


    that Mr. Wells, who is recently chasing mommy, is very good. I have investigated him, he is single for a


    long time. Mommy will definitely happy if she marries him."


    "I like Mr. Wells too! He''s so handsome and friendly!" Ja really felt that Jacob was particrly


    affectionate, so much like their uncle Josiah!


    Thinking of something, Ja''s eyes shone even brighter, "Mr. Wells has the world''s most delicious


    choctes at home, if Mommy marries Mr. Wells, I would be able to eat the most delicious choctes


    every day!"


    Ja is right, the Well''s foodpany has the world''s number one chocte brand, and the limited


    edition choctesunched every year are hard to get.


    Ja swallowed as she said with some impatience, "Brother, let''s invite Mr. Wells to our home tonight,


    okay? I love the choctes that Mr. Wells brought me! If Mr. Wells could be our daddy, I''d be so


    happy!"


    Ja was excited, but Kieran, who was sitting on the passenger side, was about to die of anger.


    Those men all still haunted!


    Besides, these two kids have no principles at all! Not long ago they were following him around and


    calling him daddy, but now they''re calling others daddy over a few choctes!


    Is chocte more important than him?


    Mr. Fitzgerald is jealous.


    Bradley, a senior assistant who earns 10 million a year, is always a serious man, but in fact, he loves


    chocte too.


    He quietly nced at Kieran''s dark face and whispered to Ja, "Ja, did Mr. Wells bring you


    choctes again recently? I heard that they have recentlyunched a chocte called ''Love Spirits'',


    which is particrly delicious, but I didn''t manage to buy it. If he has brought you, would you give me


    one box?"


    When Bradley wanted to say something else, he met the sharp eyes of his boss, and he decided to


    keep quiet, fearing that his ferocious boss would eat him alive.


    But the charm of "Love Spirits" was so great that after swallowing weakly, Bradley said softly, "Or you


    can give me just one."


    "Uncle Bradley, don''t worry, Mr. Wells has said he''ll bring me many boxes of it! When the timees,


    I''ll give you a few boxes!"


    "Ja, thank you so much!" Bradley was all smiles, and when he turned his face, he met Kieran''s icy


    eyes again.


    Kieran snorted, heh, interesting!


    These guys, for a few choctes, are nning to sell Freya out?


    He was so angry. What did it matter to him who that heartless woman was sold to!


    Kieran sent Bradley to Kelsington Bay first.


    Just as he arrived at the front door of Kelsington Bay, he saw Jacob standing there with severalrge


    boxes of choctes.


    He knew that the choctes hadn''t offended him, but when he looked at therge boxes of choctes


    in Jacob''s hands, he couldn''t say that he was unhappy and wanted to, well, unload the choctes.


    After the two kids got off, Kieran was about to instruct Bradley to drive away, but he saw Freya.


    Heh!


    Kieran was even more furious!


    Instead of noticing his Koenigsegg, Freya caught a glimpse of Jacob, standing at the vi''s front door.


    She got out of the car and walked up to him with a light smile, "Mr. Wells, why are you here so early


    today?"


    During this period of time, Freya had gotten on well with Jacob.


    At the very beginning, Jacob did give her a particrly strong sense of oppression, making her want to


    run away.


    But a few days ago, when she was shopping in Commercial Street, a flower pot came crashing down


    on the second floor, and if Jacob hadn''t blocked it for her with his arm, her head would have blown up.


    His arm was badly injured and the best way to treat it was her acupuncture.


    She didn''t want to get entangled with Jacob, but he was injured because of her and she couldn''t just


    ignore it. Besides, doctors save lives without so much as a second thought, he was injured, she cured


    him, so they were just patients in the purest sense of the word.


    Jacob''s face was so striking that every time he went to the hospital to get acupuncture from her, he had


    to create quite a stir, and in the end, he simply came to Kelsington Bay to get acupuncture from her


    directly.


    He always has a fearsome look on his face, but he gets on well with the two kids, especially Ja,


    whose eyes glow green every time she sees the chocte he brings.


    "I didn''t have anything to do today, so I came over a little early." Jacob put the choctes into Ja''s


    arms, "By the way, I''m bringing choctes to Ja."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Thank you, Uncle Jacob." As soon as she saw the chocte, Ja felt happy.


    Seeing that Kieran''s car was still parked at the roadside, Ja walked to him and said in a serious


    manner, "Uncle Simon, hurry up and go back! Don''t dy my mommy from giving Uncle Jacob


    acupuncture!"

 Chapter 768 Im Pregnant With Simons Baby

    Chapter 768 I''m Pregnant With Simon''s Baby


    Uncle Jacob?


    Kieran smiled so coldly. Just now it was Mr. Wells, and in the blink of an eye, it''s now Uncle Jacob?


    Is it possible that a few more boxes of choctes will make him Daddy Jacob?


    Kieran felt really twisted, the two little ones called him daddy and he disagreed, but the thought of them


    calling someone else daddy annoyed him.


    Especially the thought of some kind of acupuncture twisted his psyche even more.


    Was Freya really nning to give Jacob acupuncture?


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously as he couldn''t help but remember that she had given him


    acupuncture every day during the time he had been hospitalised with an injured leg.


    When she gave him acupuncture, she was quite serious for fear that she might identally touch the


    silver needles, but when she massaged him, she was provocative.


    On several asions, he was so turned on that he couldn''t hold himself back.


    If he hadn''t hurt his legs so badly that he couldn''t move around, he would have banged her inside the


    ward.


    Does she need a massage after she''s done with Jacob''s acupuncture!


    When he thought that she might have massaged Jacob, Kieran''s face was even colder.


    Ja clearly felt the temperature around her lowering quite a bit, but in order to stimte Daddy to


    make up with Mommy soon, she still mustered up the courage to say, "Oh, Mommy still needs to


    massage Uncle Jacob after the. Uncle Simon, if you''re here, it will affect Mommy."


    Seeing Kieran''s eyes burning with anger, Ja gave a sly smile.


    She knew that her daddy was the most jealous of all. She thought that, in the next second, daddy


    would be very domineering in pulling mommy away from Uncle Jacob, but daddy would just coldly


    sweep a nce in mommy''s direction and instruct Uncle Bradley to drive.


    Ja was dumbfounded!


    However, Ja''s ability to adapt has always been first-ss, and even if he did not follow the usual


    rules, she still found a way to deal with it.


    She smiled sweetly at Bradley, "Uncle Bradley, I''ll share half of the chocte with you!"


    With that, she generously gave Bradley two boxes of "Love Spirits".


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Wow, it really is Love Spirits!" Looking at the exquisite chocte box in his hand, Bradley''s eyes were


    about to stick to it.


    Bradley was just about to say thank you to Ja but he met Kieran''s cold eyes.


    He gave a dryugh and curtly opened the gift box and took out a chocte, "Boss, you seem to be in


    a bad mood, would you like a chocte?"


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened even more, and he coldly looked away, no longer looking at the


    blinding chocte.


    Who wants to eat choctes from a love rival!


    Ugh!


    He broke up with that ungrateful woman a long time ago, okay? Jacob is not a love rival!


    But as soon as he turned his face, he saw Freya and Jacob.


    Freya clutched Jacob''s wrist with that serious look, as if she wanted to put his face on it.


    Heh!


    Kieran sneered coldly. Is she going to hold his hand?


    "Drive!" He spoke coldly, not wanting to look at the intimacy between them one more minute; he was


    afraid that he would lose control and rush down and pull them apart, and then he would fall into this


    woman''s calctions again.


    Freya was checking on Jacob''s wound recovery.


    She and Jacob are really just a pure and harmonious doctor-patient rtionship as well.


    It''s just that she and Jacob have developed a bit of a pure friendship as they spend more and more


    time together.


    Patricia also knows about Freya and Kieran''s breakup, and she is even more anxious than the parties


    involved, racking her brains to think of ways to set them up again.


    At Jaden''s reminder, Patricia had a bright idea and she invited Freya to join her for dinner, and by the


    way, she also called Kieran over.


    Patricia eximed about her precious grandson''s intelligence, while thinking gleefully that she would


    definitely get her son drunk today and let Freya do whatever she wanted to him.


    Freya usually seldom went over to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, but whenever Patricia invited her, she was sure to


    go there.


    After giving Jacob acupuncture and massage, she simply tidied herself up and drove to the


    Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Because it was to create space for her and Kieran, Patricia specifically instructed not to bring the two


    little ones.


    When she went over, Patricia was sprinkling rose petals inside the bedroom.


    Looking at her mother-inw who was addicted to sprinkling rose petals, Freya instantly understood


    her intentions.


    She was grateful that Patricia had gone to great lengths to set her up with Kieran, but looking at the


    bed full of rose petals, she was really helpless, "Mom, Kieran is allergic to pollen."


    Patricia''s hand, which was grasping the rose petals, gave a start, "Oh, how could I have forgotten


    something so important! Simon is not allergic to pollen, but Kieran is allergic to pollen! Freya, don''t


    worry, I''ll have someone get rid of these petals and make sure that tonight you and Kieran will have a


    wonderful night."


    Well, it must have been a great night when the mother-inw was so open.


    Patricia took a bottle of white wine from inside the liquor cab, pulled Freya by the arm and headed


    downstairs.


    Just as they reached the staircase, they saw Kieran pushing in the door, followed by Regina, who


    walked into the living room with him.


    Seeing Regina, Patricia''s expression, for a moment, became particrlyplicated.


    She had people below her look into the car ident, but the evidence of that ident was destroyed


    so cleanly that even if a family like the Fitzgerald family stepped in, nothing could be found.


    As for the matter of Simon and Kieran''s substitution, she has not found any evidence either. As long as


    Steven denies it and Kieran cannot recover his memory, even if she falls out with the Wells family, she


    will not be able to get justice for her dead son.


    She had watched Regina grow up and she still wanted to believe that she was good by nature, so she


    now felt that the biggest possibility was that Steven had dominated everything for some purpose and


    had killed her son and caused her youngest son to lose his memory!


    If she finds the evidence, she will make sure that the evil-doers will be punished!


    Patricia has gone to great lengths tonight to set up Freya and Kieran, but Regina hase over and


    she can''t just throw her out.


    After a few people had all sat down at the table, Regina suddenly spoke, "Mom, tonight, there''s


    something I want to announce. I''m pregnant with Simon''s baby."

 Chapter 769 Regina is Carrying My Child

    Chapter 769 Regina is Carrying My Child


    "Freya, you''re too skinny, eat more!"


    Patricia had just enthusiastically given Freya a piece of spare ribs, but she heard Regina''s words, her


    hand shook and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground.


    It was a long, long time before Patricia found her voice from the shock, "Regina, what did you say? I


    don''t have good ears, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "Oh, I seem to have said before that you and Simon have broken off your engagement, so from now


    on, you should call me Auntie."


    Regina stubbornly did not change her address, she curled her lips into a light smile, soft and elegant,


    "Mom, I''m pregnant with Simon''s baby."


    "Regina, you and Simon broke up a long time ago, how could you possibly be pregnant with his child!"


    Patricia nced at Freya worriedly and heartily, then continued, "Regina, it''s better not to joke around."


    "Mom, I''m not kidding, I''m really pregnant!" Regina said, and took out a pregnancy test from her bag.


    It was a test she had just had a few days ago and the pregnancy test showed that she was over a


    month pregnant.


    Patricia took out her sses, which she didn''t usually use, and the more she read the pregnancy test,


    the more her eyes zed over, and in the end, she still couldn''t believe the fact that Regina was


    pregnant.


    Freya was also unwilling to believe the fact that Regina was pregnant, she coldly swept a nce at the


    pregnancy test sheet on the table and spoke in an unperturbed manner, "Regina, it''s easy to fake the


    pregnancy test sheet, I don''t believe that you are pregnant with Simon''s child!"


    Kieran doesn''t believe it either.


    He hadn''t even touched Regina, he didn''t really know how he''d gotten her pregnant!


    Although he thought this, his face did not change in the slightest. After all, Freya was here and he


    would not let her get too carried away.


    "Freya, you are a doctor, you know better than anyone whether I have faked it or not."


    With that, Regina extended her wrist to Freya, "If you don''t believe me, just take my pulse!"


    Freya was busy grabbing Regina''s wrist and resting her fingertips on it. When she felt her clear pulse


    beating, she only felt her heart being stabbed hard.


    Regina was really pregnant!


    But even though she was pregnant, she still didn''t want to believe that she was carrying Simon¡¯s child.


    Her pulse-taking skills were deeply rooted in Sebastian''s true heritage, and with a simple test like this,


    she could tell that Regina was not much more than two months pregnant.


    At that time, it was when she and Kieran were at their best, she couldn''t believe that he would have sex


    with Regina!


    Freya''s aching heart slowly regained its calmness as she coldly raised her eyes, "Regina, you are


    indeed pregnant, but who knows whose child you are carrying?!"


    "As far as I know, you and Steven have a ambiguous rtionship, and between you and other men, it


    may not be clear, so you really don''t need to pin this kind of nonsense on him!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina instantly became agitated, "Freya, what do you mean by that? Steven


    is my cousin, how could I possibly have anything with him!"


    "As for other men ...... that is even more nonsense on your part! I only have Simon in my heart, how


    could I possibly have an affair with another man! Freya, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my heart


    for Simon!"


    "Freya, if you set me up like this, it won''t end well! I guarantee with my life and with the personal


    integrity of everyone in my family that what is inside my belly is indeed Simon''s child!"


    "In my life, I only have Simon, and I am only willing to bear and raise children for him!"


    "Regina, you don''t have to get so emotional, when you give birth to the child and have the paternity test


    done, then you will know whether the child in your belly is Simon¡¯s child or not!" Freya paused and then


    said, "Not even willing to admit who the child''s real father is, Regina, it''s meaningless for you to do


    this!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who says I won''t even admit who the child''s real father is? There is only one person who is the father


    of my child, and that is Simon!"


    Regina gently rubbed her belly, as if she was worried that the child inside her belly might be scared


    because she was so emotional just now. She lowered her voice and said softly, "When the child is born,


    I will let him have a paternity test with Simon, I will not let others misunderstand my child, I will let him


    stand by Simon''s side openly and honestly."


    "Freya, I know you don''t want me to be with Simon, but now, I''m pregnant. I hope you won''t pester


    Simon again. I want to be with him, and my baby needs aplete home. Please, leave me and


    Simon alone!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya was speechless. If Regina hadn''t been pestering Kieran, how could the


    four of them have endured so many trials and tribtions!


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Regina said again in earnest, "Freya, you are also a mother,


    you know how important aplete family is to a child. Your child already has no father, and I don''t


    want you to leave my child without a father too!"


    "Regina, why would my children be fatherless? I think that you know better than anyone!" Freya stared


    coldly at Regina''s stomach, "The child in your stomach, indeed, has a father, but his father will not be


    Simon!"


    "No matter what tricks you use, I won''t believe that you''re carrying Simon''s child!"


    "Good, Freya, then we''ll see what happens!" There was no hint of panic on Regina''s face as she


    rubbed her belly, calm and collected.


    Seeing her look of certainty, Freya suddenly had an indescribable panic in her heart.


    But almost immediately, she calmed down.


    Even after they broke up, she still believed in his feelings for her and there was absolutely no way he


    would betray her by cheating on Regina who had harmed her time and time again!


    Patricia looked at Regina''s belly and her face was also unpleasant. She couldn''t help but think, if this


    child was really Kieran''s child, then what should her lovely Jaden and Ja do?


    When she thought of the two little ones'' pitiful faces, Patricia felt her heart ache.


    She frowned and looked at Kieran with a serious face, "Simon, what do you say about this matter?


    What''s in Regina''s belly is really your baby?!"


    "Simon, Regina is talking nonsense, what she has in her belly is not your child, right?" Freya also


    asked with expectation.


    Kieran half lowered his eyelids, his eyes cold and piercing, "Regina is carrying my child."

 Chapter 770 We Will Always be With You

    Chapter 770 We Will Always be With You


    "What?!" Patricia couldn''t control her exim, "Simon, what did you just say?!"


    Freya''s face faded away from all blood in an instant, and her voice trembled as she asked, "What are


    you saying? How could it be your child?!"


    Patricia looked at Freya, "Yes, you were clearly with Freya before, how could Regina be pregnant with


    your child!"


    Kieran''s eyes fixed on Freya, "Would I not know for myself whether I had sex with Regina or not?"


    "Freya, do you think I am too stupid to even know who I''ve slept with?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ......"


    Freya shook her head, she never thought he was stupid, but she just didn''t want to believe he would do


    something like that with Regina.


    She could never forget that when she reunited with him, it was to cure him.


    He couldn''t be interested in women, and Fabian thought he was impotent.


    Later, he made her understand that he was not impotent, but that he couldn''t be interested in any


    woman other than her.


    From his body to his heart, he was so devoted to her that she couldn''t believe he would let Regina


    conceive a child!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t believe that?" Kieran''s hooked lips carried a clear sarcasm, "Heh! Believe it or not!"


    "I don''t need you to believe it!"


    "Simon, shut up!"


    Seeing Kieran treat Freya so badly, Patricia was so angry that her body trembled, "You''ll regret if you


    bully Freya like that!"


    She nced at Regina''s still t belly, still unwilling to believe the fact that she was pregnant with his


    child, "Simon, tell me clearly what the hell is going on here!"


    "What''s going on?" Kieran followed Patricia''s line of sight and nced at Regina''s abdomen, then, he


    spoke, "Affair between a man and a woman, what do you think?!"


    "Simon, you''re deliberately angry with me, right? At that time, we were still together, you couldn''t have


    been with Regina ......"


    "How is that impossible?"


    Kieran coldly cut Freya''s words off, "Freya, when I got Regina pregnant, I was indeed with you. But so


    what? I never said that I would keep my body for you!"


    "I repeat, what is in Regina''s belly is indeed my child, and I will be responsible for them!"


    "You''re responsible for Regina and the child in her belly?! Then who is responsible for Freya?!" Patricia


    was so angry that she pped the table, "Now, everyone in the world knows that you proposed to


    Freya, and you somehow let Regina get pregnant with a child, what do you want Freya do?!"


    "Simon, how could I have given birth to a bastard son like you!"


    After scolding him, Patricia couldn''t help but feel sour again, as she scolded him for mentioning


    Simon''s name.


    Her Simon died in vain, and now, not only can she not erect a monument for him, but she has to call


    him a bastard!


    The more heartbroken she was, the more she hated those who had caused Simon''s death, and she


    could not bear to cut them to pieces!


    She will definitely find out the truth! When she catches the culprits who killed Simon, she will make


    them regret!


    "Mom, Freya and I have broken up."


    Kieran''s body was shrouded in deadly darkness, and the living room went cold.


    "Freya was with me, but she is just using me as a stand-in for Kieran. She is shameless, what does it


    have to do with me!"


    "You!" Patricia was so angry that she stomped her foot, and if she hadn''t been better cultivated, she


    would have already mmed the stool.


    "Simon, why won''t you just trust Freya? She never saw you as a stand-in for Kieran! Could it be that


    you can''t even see her heart?!"


    "At first, it was because I couldn''t see her heart that we stayed together. Now, after seeing it clearly, I


    only feel disgusted." Kieran grabbed Regina''s hand, "Regina is pregnant and needs to be quiet, I''ll take


    her to rest first."


    After saying this, Kieran took Regina''s hand and headed upstairs.


    Patricia was so angry that she gasped for breath, and when she saw Freya beside her, whose face was


    pale, her eyes were filled with worry again.


    "Freya, I''m sorry for putting you through this."


    Patricia felt that the person they were most sorry for was Freya.


    In the beginning, Freya saved Kieran, but left her with a big belly and gave birth to the children alone in


    a foreign country. Later, by mistake, they got together, and she, the evil mother-inw, went to part


    them away.


    After the truth about the two kids'' origins was revealed, everything was going in the best possible


    direction when, unexpectedly, the tragic car ident urred.


    Kieran survived, but hepletely forgot about Freya, and now, even more so, he has a child outside.


    "Mom, I still don''t believe he would let Regina get pregnant. He''s my husband, how can he let another


    woman give him a baby!"


    Freya clenched her fist deadly, her lips were seeping blood from her bite, "When he regains his


    memory, how hard it will be for him to remember that he once treated me so badly!"


    She didn''t expect that at this time Freya was still worried that Kieran would have a hard time, Patricia


    was even more distressed for her.


    She gently patted her hand, "Freya, everything will be fine, I will always be on your side."


    "Thank you." Freya said to Patricia from the bottom of her heart, thanking her for giving her the same


    care as her own mother.


    Let her still, in the most wretched of times, draw a glimmer of warmth.


    Kieran did not take Regina to his bedroom, but to the guest room.


    As soon as he entered, he shook her hand away icily, and there was no trace of warmth left on his


    face.


    The corners of Regina''s lips, however, still carried a light smile; she had been waiting for this scene


    today for a long time, and she was satisfied.


    She reached out her hand to hug Kieran from behind and say a few soft words to him, but before she


    could touch his body, he threw her away without pity,pletely ignoring the fact that she was still a


    pregnant woman.


    Regina hurriedly steadied herself and she rubbed her belly in fear. She spoke with an aggrieved


    expression, "Simon, how could you do this to me? I''m carrying your child in my belly!"


    "Simon, we are going to have a child soon, in the future, let''s get along well, okay? I know that I did a


    lot of things that annoyed you in the past, but, in the future, I will try to change."


    "I''ll get better and better, I want to stay your side with our child forever."

 Chapter 771 Simon, Feel Our Child

    Chapter 771 Simon, Feel Our Child


    "Heh!"


    A cold mockery spilled out from the corner of Kieran''s lips as he looked down at Regina, his dark eyes


    freezing.


    "Regina, don''t pretend! I haven''t even touched you, how do you get pregnant with my child?!"


    "Simon, what''s in my belly is really your child!"


    "My child?! Regina, I have no particr penchant for being a father of others, especially your child!"


    "Simon, I''m not lying to you, I swear what I''m carrying is really your child!"


    Regina gently bit her lower lip, "Simon, it''s true that you haven''t touched me, but you have frozen


    sperm in my cousin''s ce. So that is the way I conceive your child!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Meeting the cold aura in Kieran''s eyes, Regina couldn''t help but shiver, but she still raised her chin


    slightly and repeated, "Simon, I used artificial insemination to conceive your child! We''re going to have


    a baby soon!"


    "I know you don''t like me, you only have Freya in your heart, but Simon, I really love you, I want to


    have a child for you. For the sake of the child, please eye me, okay?"


    "Regina, I won''t have this child!" Kieran said, his voice as cold as if he was from the eighteenth level of


    hell, "Get rid of this child!"


    Regina took a violent step backwards, her body trembling. She would have copsed to the ground if


    not for the wall that was behind her, supporting her.


    She had thought that he might reject the child, but she had never imagined that he would not hesitate


    to ask her to abort it!


    How could he bear to kill his child!


    "No, Simon, I won''t get rid of this baby! You can''t be so cruel to me! This child is not just mine, it''s yours


    too! How can you kill our own child?"


    Regina could no longer maintain the poise of ady, she almost shouted hysterically, "Simon, keep this


    child! If you kill him, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Regret?" Kieran hooked his lips, his dark, handsome face looked more and more cold and cruel.


    "I''ll only regret letting you have this baby!"


    "No!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Simon, you won''t regret giving birth to this child! You


    definitely won''t regret it! He will call you father, he will call me mother, and we will have a warm family. I


    know you also love children, our child will be as good looking as you, how could you not like him!"


    "Simon, please, don''t hurt our baby, okay?"


    "Regina."


    Kieran''s voice was soft, but it hit her heart hard, making her gasp, "I''ve frozen sperm, if other women


    are like you and use this way to conceive my child, should I have to be responsible for them too? You


    are thinking too much, I am not that idle!"


    "A child conceived without my permission has no business existing at all!"


    Regina''s eyes rounded in disbelief. Did he mean that the child in her belly still had to die?


    She had worked so hard to get artificial insemination, her belly was swollen from the ovtion


    injections, she had suffered so much, why should he let her abort this child?


    Regina knew that if she was assertive and said she had to keep the baby, he would only resent it more,


    so she might as well y the pity game.


    She lifted her face in pity, her eyes tearful, "Simon, how can you say that about our child! How hard it


    would be for him to know that his father didn''t want him at all!"


    "Simon, feel my belly, he is now a living being, he wants to see the world, he wants to see his father.


    Simon, no matter how much you hate me, I just beg you don''t be so cruel to our child, okay?"


    With that, Regina grabbed hisrge hand and pressed it to her stomach.


    Looking at Regina''s belly, Kieran couldn''t help but wonder if everything would be different if Freya was


    pregnant with his child.


    In fact, he had always wanted her to give him a child when they were together.


    But some time ago, probably because he had forced her to take the pills a few times afterwards, her


    stomach would often get upset, so he chose to do other measure.


    He did want her to give him children, but in his heart, nothing was more important than her body.


    He took the measure when had sex, and now, with them broken up, it is even more unlikely that Freya


    will be able to conceive his child.


    The moment he was lost in thought, Regina had grabbed his hand and covered her belly. Through the


    layer of fabric, he could feel the warmthing from her body, but in his heart, he really didn''t feel a


    single thing.


    Coldly withdrawing his hand from her stomach, Kieran spoke without expression, "Regina, within three


    days, get rid of this child! Otherwise, I will do it myself!"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, and in an instant, she lost all strength in her body, and even with


    the wall leaning behind her, she still copsed helplessly to the floor.


    Her eyes widened and she looked at the handsome man before her with some confusion and some


    pain.


    She had adored him since she was a child and her only wish in life was to be his wife, but now she


    suddenly felt coldness that she could not describe.


    It was as if, no matter how hard she tried, she could not reach his heart.


    However, she still would not admit defeat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The fact that she can''t get it only means that she hasn''t tried hard enough, that she hasn''t done


    enough!


    Regina straightened her back, and the flicker of vulnerability in her eyes quickly faded away, reced


    by an even higher fighting spirit.


    "Simon, I can''t abort this baby! You know, my uterus has been damaged, if I miscarry, I may not be able


    to have children for the rest of my life! I know you don''t like me, you can''t let me even lose the chance


    to be a mother."


    "So what?!" Kieran smiled coldly, "Regina, you are already an adult, you should pay for your mistakes


    when you do something wrong!"


    "You were the one who thought you were pregnant by artificial insemination, you made your own


    mistake, not to mention the consequence of just losing your chance to be a mother, even if you lost


    your life, you deserved it!"

 Chapter 772 Freya, I Don’t Want You

    Chapter 772 Freya, I Don¡¯t Want You


    Regina''s lips trembled, and she took a long, long time before she regained her voice.


    "Simon, you''re rejecting this child so much, is it because of Freya?"


    At the mention of Freya, Regina''s voice was uncontrobly tinged with distorted hatred, "Simon, you''ve


    been in love with Freya, but unfortunately, she never truly loved you!"


    "She just sees you as a stand-in for Kieran! She''s only looking for his shadow in your body! She used


    you to remember the man she loved the most, and she''s only been using you since the beginning!"


    "Only I am the only one in this world who truly loves you!"


    Thinking of something, she caressed her belly and added in a rush, "No, and our baby! He will love you


    as much as I do. Simon, you and Freya can no longer be together, but in this life, you always have to


    get married and have children, believe me, no one in this world is morepatible than me and you,


    we are the perfect match!"


    Regina got up and hugged him, "Simon, don''t reject me again, okay? It''s really hard for me inside when


    you push me away again and again."


    She was just about to say something else, but her body, once again, fell uncontrobly to the ground


    and it was obvious that he had pushed her away again without mercy.


    "Regina, it''s true that I won''t be with Freya, but in this life, there''s no way I''ll be with you either!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or I''ll get rid of the child in your belly right now!"


    The eyes of Kieran are particrly deep, especially when he is angry.


    He stared at her like this, and her body shook like a falling leaf in the autumn wind. At this moment, she


    suddenly realised that he was even more terrifying than King of Hell.


    But even though he was so horrible, she still loved him uncontrobly.


    Regina knew that she should now, really, disappear in front of him, but that reluctance in her heart still


    made her stand stiffly in her ce.


    "Simon, I know that Freya has hurt you and you want to take revenge on her. And the child in my belly


    is the best tool for you to get back at her. Just now, you''ve also tried it, as long as my child is


    mentioned, she looks angry."


    "Simon, stop rejecting our child, even if you just use him as a tool to get back at Freya, I beg you, give


    him a chance to see the world."


    "Regina, you''re in no position to bargain with me! Get out! Three days! Otherwise, I don''t mind getting


    you killed too!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t want to look at her again, turned around and walked outside the room.


    The living room was empty inside, he thought Freya had left a long time ago, but to his surprise, he


    saw her huddled in the corner outside the gates of the house.


    She was already thin, and when she curled up, she looked even more tiny and unspeakably pitiful.


    At the sound of footsteps, she slowly lifted her face. Originally, her face, miserably white and dull, was


    instantly lit up with a boundless light the moment she saw him.


    "Simon!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She got up and hugged him hard, "Simon, you were just deliberately angry with me, weren''t you?


    Regina isn''t even carrying your child, is she?"


    "Freya, what''s in Regina''s belly is indeed my child!"


    Kieran broke her hand away from him, "What, do I have to tell you the details of what I did with her


    before you''re willing to believe that I''m not as single-minded as you?"


    "Freya, that night, I was drunk, she came to me, I did not refuse, and she was pregnant with my child."


    Kieran sneered, "So Freya, I do not have to be you!"


    All the light on Freya''s face shattered in a sh, and she just shook her head.


    Was it a self-defeating reluctance to believe that Regina was pregnant with his child? Or, not believing


    that he would touch Regina?


    It''s no fun for her to lie to herself like that!


    "Simon, can you not be with Regina?" In this instant, Freya could not stand the betrayal of the man she


    loved even more.


    Just like, when she found out that Remy and Alisha were cheating on her, she without hesitation broke


    up with him.


    But now, even when she knew that Regina was pregnant with his child, she still couldn''t let go of his


    hand.


    Even, she humbly thought, if he didn''t love Regina, if he still had her in his heart, she could pretend she


    didn''t know anything about it.


    "Simon, whatever happened between you and Regina before is all in the past. Let''s start over, okay?"


    "Freya, until now, you still can''t seem to figure out why I broke up with you."


    Kieran''s brow and eyes were haloed with bone-chilling coldness and suppressed hatred, "I broke up


    with you, not because there was a Regina between us, and the child in her belly, but because I don''t


    want you anymore! Freya, I don''t want you anymore!"


    "Simon, I know that you still have feelings for me. As long as you still like me, I won''t let go!"


    "Freya, don''t make a fool of yourself, I haven''t had any feelings for you for a long time ......"


    Before Kieran could finish his sentence, Freya cut him off, using her lips.


    She knew that he had a cleanliness problem and that he hated being touched of his own ord. He


    would have been very angry if she had kissed him like that, but she still stubbornly kissed him hard on


    the lips.


    As if, only by kissing him hard like this, could she prove that, in his heart, he actually still cared for her


    somewhat.


    The familiar sweetness of the fragrance pressed against him seemed, inch by inch, to burrow into his


    heart and reupy therge empty space that had fallen away in his mind.


    Unable to resist the urge to hold the back of her head, he wanted to get back to her.


    Reason kept reminding him that this woman was trying to seduce him, and that he should have pushed


    her away decisively, but he couldn''t when she was so sweet and soft in his arms.


    It took almost a couple of lifetimes of determination before Kieran lifted his right arm, and he was just


    about to roughly throw her aside, but she had violently pushed him away, and she turned her face away


    and slumped into the corner, vomiting furiously.

 Chapter 773 Simon, What If Im Pregnant Too

    Chapter 773 Simon, What If I''m Pregnant Too


    This woman, when she kissed him, threw up again!


    Kieran''s handsome face turned ck, and he stood in ce like a stone, staring at Freya, who was


    almost ready to spit out.


    As he watched, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    See, you can''t pretend anymore!


    It was clear that she was sick to her stomach to be close to him, and she had to act like she was in love


    with him for the sake of his face!


    How in heaven''s name can there be such a hypocritical woman?


    Although he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he was actually very hurt inside. After all, it was


    hard to have his heart ripple when he was so disliked by the woman he had truly loved.


    Freya knew that he would definitely get the wrong idea when she suddenly vomited.


    After throwing up for a while, she tried to exin to him, but this evening, her stomach was


    extraordinarily upset and she couldn''t stop that vomiting sensation.


    "Simon, don''t -, don''t -, misunderstand."


    Before Freya could finish her exnation, she slumped into the corner and threw up again.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Kieran''s eyes were like an ice knife scraping across Freya''s face.


    "I make you feel disgusting and break up with me, just as you wanted!"


    "I -I don''t ......"


    Freya gasped hard as she spoke with some difficulty, "Simon, I will throw up not because you make me


    sick, it''s because -"


    Looking at Freya''s appearance of almost spitting out her overnight meal, Kieran could not help but


    wrinkle his eyebrows.


    He felt that he was indeed quite cheap, obviously, she would throw up because she was disgusted with


    him and despised him, and it was surprising that his heart would still throb with pain when he saw her


    suffering so much.


    After several more mouthfuls of vomit, Freya''s stomach was finally slightly morefortable, she got


    up holding the wall in front of her, "Simon, I might have some intestinal difort, I would throw up


    really not because of the kiss with you, don''t misunderstand."


    "Freya, what you''re throwing up over has nothing to do with me!" Kieran tried to keep his


    expressionless and calm, "I just hope you don''t appear in front of me again in the future, I''m afraid, I


    won''t be able to help vomiting too!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, after Kieran said this, Freya''s face turned whiter, she looked at him with a hurt face,


    "Simon, I won''t disappear from in front of you, I like you and I want to be with you forever."


    When she thought of Regina''s pregnancy, her heart suddenly fluttered. She looked so much like she


    did when she was pregnant with Jaden and Ja.


    Is it possible that she is also pregnant?


    However, when she had sex with Kieran, they both clearly took measures.


    However, wearing that kind of condom is not 100% safe. Nowadays, many people who are depressed


    still like to go inside the supermarket to puncture condoms, what if the ones they use, are the ones that


    have been punctured?


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly stretched out his hand and took his pulse.


    It is said that a healer does not heal himself, but it is still easy for a doctor of Freya''s calibre to


    determine for herself whether she is pregnant.


    Listening to the clear beat of her pulse, the corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but rise.


    She''s really pregnant!


    They''re having a third child and she''s soon!


    "But Freya, I don''t like you anymore!"


    Kieran thought that after he coldly dropped these words, Freya would be so ufortable that her


    face would turn pale.


    He was so grumpy, he said he didn''t like her anymore and she was so happy?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Kieran felt that he had to put harsh words on


    Freya, preferably hurting her so much that she couldn''t even breathe, so that he could feel slightly


    morefortable in his heart.


    "I now, in my heart, only have Regina and my child!"


    "Simon, what if I''m pregnant too?" Freya asked with a trembling voice, she couldn''t wait to tell him the


    news that she was pregnant.


    Perhaps, if he knew she was pregnant, he woulde back to her.


    Kieran was stunned, looked steadily at Freya''s t belly. If she was carrying his child, he thought he


    would be joyful.


    He was fond of her that the child she conceived for him would be a treasure to him even if it was ugly.


    But there was no way she could have conceived his child.


    Kieran''s thoughts returned, his eyes cold and austere, "Freya, not to mention that it is impossible for


    you to carry my child, even if you do, I wouldn''t want it!"


    The smile on Freya''s face froze, and she spoke incredulously, "Simon, what did you say? You''re saying


    that you won''t have our baby?"


    "Freya, what''s in your belly is too dirty for me! If you really are pregnant with my child, I will kill him with


    my own hands!"


    Freya staggered back, her lips so dry they almost cracked, she shook her head stiffly. She was so full


    of joy trying to tell him about her pregnancy, she had never imagined that she would get such a


    statement from him.


    She mumbled her words, "No, Simon, you wouldn''t kill our child, you''re deliberately angry with me, you


    ......"


    "Deliberately angry with you? Freya, you think too much, you''re not that important in my heart, you''re


    not worth all the effort I''ve put in just to be angry with you on purpose!" Kieran''s face did not change as


    he spoke words that were true to his heart.


    "Get out!"


    Freya really, really wanted to tell him that they were having a third child, but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid that he would really force her to abort the child in her belly.


    He hated her, now, and there was nothing cruel that he could not do to her.


    Freya''s eyes were sore, she wiped away the wetness at the corners of her eyes and tried to pull out a


    smile, "Fine, Simon, I''ll leave."


    She used to think she was strong, but then she realised that, in fact, she could also be hurt, she could


    also be scared and want to run away.


    She looked forward to him regaining his memory and she tried to guide her husband home, but time


    and again she suffered this pain of her heart being tortured, and she was so afraid that all that was left


    in her body was the strength to turn away from him.


    Softly and helplessly, she stroked her belly. Once upon a time, he took her into his arms, saying, Freya,


    give me a child.


    Unfortunately, right now, all he wants is the child inside Regina''s belly.


    He gave Regina endless tenderness, but hurt her badly.


    Kieran thought that his heart would be slightly more relieved when he told Freya to get lost, but looking


    at Freya''s haggard back, he found that his heart hurt even more.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard, saying, "Freya, don''t leave me.¡±


    But in the end, all the uncontroble emotions turned into the slightest hint of cold.


    Freya had wanted to go to the pharmacy to buy a few more test strips to test, but to her surprise, as


    she had just driven to the pharmacy outside of Kelsington Bay, she received a call from Regina.

 Chapter 774 Daddy, Save Me

    Chapter 774 Daddy, Save Me


    She didn''t want to hear Regina''s voice at all now, and she subconsciously tried to hang up the phone.


    But her fingers were too nimble to press the hang-up button and she identally put the call through.


    Almost immediately, Regina''s voice with obvious braggadocio came from the other end of the phone,


    "Freya, were you shocked to learn about my pregnancy? Simon was shocked too, but he was


    especially looking forward to this baby. He said he would try to give this baby the best of everything!"


    If it were usual, with Regina showing off so dejectedly, Freya would have fought back with all her might,


    hurting her to the point of tears.


    But tonight, she was really tired from the bottom of her heart, especially what Kieran had just said, that


    if she was pregnant, he would kill that child with his own hands, and it was a dull ache in her internal


    organs.


    When Freya ignored her, Regina didn''t get angry, she smiled lightly on the other end of the phone,


    "Freya, I didn''t expect that just when I found out about my pregnancy, you were also pregnant."


    Freya''s heart thumped, how could Regina know about her pregnancy?


    Seemingly guessing the doubt in her mind, Regina smiled even more wantonly, "Freya, you are curious


    as to why I know about your pregnancy, right? It was Simon who told me."


    "He said that you were very strange tonight, saying a lot of inexplicable things, and he thought you


    might be pregnant."


    "When I first found out about your possible pregnancy, it was really hard for me. But after hearing


    Simon''s words, I suddenly didn''t feel so bad inside. Freya, do you want to know what he said to me?"


    Freya knew that what Regina was going to say next would definitely not be good, but it was as if she


    was under a spell, and she could not move the phone away from her ear.


    She heard Regina say in that soft voice, "Simon said that if you were really pregnant, he would


    personally remove the baby from your belly!"


    Freya''s mobile phone fell heavily at her feet, but she could still vaguely hear the voiceing from the


    handset, "It was Simon who gave up your child, he only wants the child in my belly! Freya, at one time,


    I thought you had won, but to my surprise, it was me who won in the end!"


    Freya, what''s in your belly is too dirty for me! If you really are pregnant with my child, I will kill him with


    my own hands!


    Regina''s words, and what Kieran had just said, echoed in her mind like a magic spell, repeatedly


    intertwining, and she tried hard to shake off the voice, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t


    break free.


    But even though her heart was so wretched that it almost choked her, she was still unwilling to let


    Regina run too wild.


    She bent down and grabbed the phone with trembling fingertips, her voice quiet.


    "Regina, don''t get cocky so early! If you want to show off, give birth to the baby first!"


    After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away.


    Regina listened to the voiceing from the receiver, her face twisted with hatred.


    Freya really knows how to poke her in the gut! She also wants to give birth to the baby, but Kieran


    doesn¡¯t allow it.


    No! She had to have this child! Patricia no longer supports her, and only with this child as her backbone


    will she have a chance in this life, to step into the Fitzgerald family''s door!


    And before giving birth to her child, she had to, first, kill the child inside Freya''s belly!


    After Freya left, his eyes were glued to the direction where the her car had disappeared and he could


    not return to it for a long time.


    All that went back and forth in his mind was the words she had just said.


    Simon, what if I''m pregnant too?


    Knowing that this was impossible, he still felt sweetness inexplicably grew in his heart.


    The phone rang suddenly and it was Fabian, the perpetual bachelor, calling.


    Fabian''s voice sounded sweet, "Simon, I have good news for you!"


    "Say it!" Kieran really wasn''t in the mood to listen to Fabian.


    Fabian pouted, "Well, I will say it. Simon, I''m in love!"


    Kieran was stunned, he really didn''t expect Fabian could still fall in love in this life, having ridiculed him


    so many times, and now, it was him, Simon, who had be a bachelor.


    "Simon, let me tell you, I fell in love with my Reba at first sight. She is so good, every strand of her


    hair fascinates me and I can''t wait to spend every second with her."


    Listening to Fabian''s words, Kieran''s expression couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    He had, in fact, fallen in love with Freya at first sight.


    When he first met her in the blues, she was actually engraved in his heart; he had just been reluctant to


    admit it before.


    Every strand of hair on Freya''s also fascinated him.


    If he didn''t know that she was only using him as a double, he would have wanted to spend every


    second of every day with her.


    "Look, Simon, I''ve fallen in love, but you''re all alone and single now, how pathetic! Freya is so good,


    why did you break up! You should hurry up and make up with it!"


    "Breaking up is something only childish men do, Simon, you''re a mature man, it''s so humiliating for you


    to break up with Simon at the drop of a hat!"


    Listening to Fabian''s incessant chatter, Kieran knew that tonight, he was here to be a lobbyist.


    Not wanting to hear from Freya again, he was afraid that if he continued to hear it, all his persistence


    would copse.


    He nced coolly at the dull mobile phone screen and spoke without any dy, "Regina is pregnant


    with my child! So, between me and Freya, there is no more possibility!"


    Ignoring Fabian''s shocked cry on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone.


    Obviously, he really didn''t want to think about Freya anymore, but now, no one even mentioned the


    name, and her face, still pounding in his mind, pissed him off.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was just about to toss his phone aside and his phone rang again.


    It''s a message sent by Jy.


    "Daddy, help me!"


    Kieran was stunned, and in a sh, he regained hisposure. It must be Freya who had Ja''s


    mobile phone and was ying tricks again, in order to trick him so that she could achieve her ulterior


    motives!


    Before the phone screen even turned dim, another voice popped up, also from Ja.


    This time, there was not only Ja''s voice in the voice, but also a voice of a man.

 Chapter 775 30,000 to Sell Him

    Chapter 775 30,000 to Sell Him


    "How dare you bite me, you little brat! See if I don''t kill you!"


    The sound of a heavy p on the face followed, and when he heard the crisp p, Kieran''s hand was


    so hard that he almost crushed the phone in his hand.


    "Daddy, save me!"


    As Ja''s voice fell, the sound from the phone came to an abrupt end. At this moment, Kieran couldn''t


    care less about disliking her for calling him daddy again, right now, he only had one thought in his mind.


    He wanted to kill the person who bullied Ja!


    He was just about to exit the chat software, but he suddenly noticed that the two messages were sent


    forty minutes ago.


    Kieran did not dare to dy in the slightest, he quickly dialed Bradley''s number and told him to gather


    all his men to search the city for Ja''s whereabouts.


    Jaden had also received Ja''s distress message. He had installed a locator device on Ja''s body,


    and after he met up with Kieran, he quickly rushed to the location shown by the locator device.


    Ja''s pink mobile phone and the locator watch were lying quietly by the roadside, while she, long ago,


    was nowhere to be found.


    The night was getting thicker and thicker, the neon lights shing by, but nothing can dispel the


    overwhelming darkness.


    Jy has a secret.


    Recently, almost every night, she would quietlye out of the Kelsington Bay and go to that poorest


    neighborhood to take a look at the boy called Leon.


    Although Ja is only five years old, she is much more understanding than children of her age.


    She knew that the boy called Leon was not like her.


    She is well clothed and happy, but he has to worry about his next meal, he is unhappy and he has a


    particrly hard time.


    When Leon''s father died, Kieran gave them a lot ofpensation, enough to clothe and feed him and


    his mother for the rest of their lives.


    The sad thing is that Leon has a gambling uncle.


    Gambling is a bottomless pit, and his uncle owes a particrlyrge amount of money to the


    underground moneymakers.


    Not only that, but he continued to gamble again and again, and he wanted to win back the money he


    had lost, only to lose even more money.


    He knew that his sister had gottenpensation and stole her bank card. He could roughly guess the


    password of the bank card, and after several attempts, he did try out the correct password and all the


    money on the bank card was transferred by him.


    Leon''s mother, naturally, found out about the incident and was so angry that she had another heart


    attack when such arge sum of money was stolen.


    But Uncle Leon was her brother after all, and she couldn''t send her brother to prison with her own


    hands, so she could only, dragging her frail body out to work, save money to get by.


    Apart from paying Leon''s school fees, she really doesn''t have much money left in her sry, not even


    enough to buy medicine for herself.


    So, she and Leon had a particrly hard time, even with the worst food and clothing, and still couldn''t


    make ends meet.


    Ja was particrly distressed by the poor mother and son, and she wanted to help them.


    She gave Leon her pocket money, but the boy, although poor, was extraordinarily stubborn and did not


    want the money she gave him.


    Even when she spoke to him, he was cold and indifferent.


    If it were anyone else, they would have already been furious, but not Ja, and she admired this boy


    with a backbone.


    He refused her money, so she helps him secretly.


    She knew that Leon''s mother usually bought her medicine from a small pharmacy outside their


    neighborhood, and she gave part of her pocket money to the owner of that small pharmacy so that they


    could sell the medicine to Leon''s mother at a low price.


    Originally hundreds of dors a bottle of medicine suddenly became a few dozen dors, Leon''s


    mother was naturally puzzled, but the pharmacy said it was for discounts, so she did not think much of


    it.


    After all, it''s not as if the pharmacy is stupid enough to let itself be disadvantaged by being able to buy


    medicine cheaply, so she doesn''t have to take advantage of it.


    Sometimes, Ja would secretly send some fish and meat to Leon''s family. The boy is growing up and


    eating vegetables that are about to go bad every day is not good for his health.


    When Leon saw some delicious food such as fish and meat ced outside the door, sometimes he


    would think about it. After he looked around for a while, his eyes would be extremelyplicated,


    and finally, he took the shopping bags to the house.


    When Ja, who was hiding, saw Leon epting what he had given her, her heart was almost


    bubbling with joy.


    They, atst, will be able to improve their food!


    The neighbourhood rented by Leon''s mother is particrly old and the security is not very good. Ja


    is afraid that she may encounter danger, and she will not stay here for too long.


    This evening, as usual, after giving Leon a big bag of goodies, she nned to leave quickly and take


    the bus home.


    She didn''t expect to see Leon, who was carrying his school bag home, just as she reached the


    entrance of the district. She didn''t want him to see her and quickly hid aside.


    Leon came back muchter than usual today. She didn¡¯t know if it was a fight or a fall, but he had a


    frightening cut on his arm.


    He was supposedly afraid of being discovered by his mother, so he was pulling hard on the sleeve of


    his own blouse while he was walking.


    Except that, in summer, he wears short sleeves and no matter how much he pulls, he can''t cover up his


    wounds.


    His brow knitted together and he had the bright idea to tilt the handbag on his back to one side, which


    unexpectedly just happened to cover the wound.


    After all this, his tightly knitted brow gradually rxed.


    Ja quietly looked at the little boy''s face, she had always felt that in this world, there would never be


    anyone her own age who was better looking than her brother, but she never thought that Leon would


    be no uglier than her brother.


    She knew that Leon must not want to see her, but she couldn''t resist asking him if the injury on his arm


    was painful.


    Before she could burst out of her hiding ce, she saw Leon''s uncle rushing down a side road with


    several men.


    "Yes! That''s him! He''s my nephew! You give me 30,000 and he''ll sell it to you!"


    Ja was so shocked that she stared round, Leon''s uncle sold him for 30,000?!


    It was a living human being! And, it was his family, how could he sell Leo for that little money!


    After hearing Leon''s uncle''s words, the men mmed arge stack ofrge red notes into his hands


    and came up together to grab Leon.


    Leon realised the danger and ran.


    He was a fast runner for his age, but he was only a six-year-old boy, so he was no match for several


    big, grown men!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He had only run a few steps and his uncle grabbed him by the shoulders and pushed him hard against


    the men.

 Chapter 776 Disable Jayla

    Chapter 776 Disable Ja


    "Let go of me!"


    Leon struggled hard, and he looked at his uncle with obvious anger in his eyes, "Tell them to let go of


    me!"


    Uncle Leon''s face did not show any semnce of guilt, "Leon, don''t me me, just think of it as doing


    uncle a favor. If I don''t pay back the money, the underground money changers will remove my arms


    and legs, you can''t just watch me be crippled."


    "Leon, if you live with my sister, you''ll have a poor condition, so you might as well follow them to enjoy


    the happiness!"


    With that, he gave a wink to the men, signalling them to take Leon away.


    "David, you bastard!" Leon stared hatefully at his uncle, also known as David, and in his eyes, a me


    of hatred burst out, seemingly capable of burning people to ashes.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Leon struggled desperately, but he was still forced by the men towards


    the van on the side of the road.


    Ja was frightened by the situation, she knew that with her ability, even if she rushed out now, she


    would not be able to save Leon. She could only think of other ways.


    Seeing someone approaching not far away, she waved her hand and shouted at them, "Help! Someone


    kidnapped a kid! Help!"


    When David heard Ja''s voice, he grabbed her over and covered her mouth with force, "Shut up! If


    you keep shouting, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    "Help!"


    Ja still stubbornly called out for help to the couple not far away, and David gave them a vicious


    re, "I am teaching my daughter a lesson, don''t meddle! Otherwise, I''ll teach you all a lesson too!"


    The couple was frightened by David''s aggressive look, plus they didn''t want to meddle, they took one


    look at Ja and left quickly.


    Ja''splexion dimmed. In fact, she and Leon could have been saved tonight, as long as the


    young couple blocked the way, they would have had time to beg for help from more people.


    Only, she was still a child after all, and she underestimated David''s cunning and overestimated the


    courage of the young couple to see justice done.


    Seeing the few traffickers in front of her fold back, if Ja said she wasn''t afraid, it would certainly be a


    lie.


    But the more frightened she was, the more she had to calm down and think about what to do.


    Knowing that she had a locator device on her and that her brother would surely find her, she hastily


    pulled out her mobile phone and quietly sent a distress message to Jaden.


    After sending it, she sent a message to Kieran.


    David noticed her phone and he grabbed her hair menacingly, "Want to call the police, don''t you?


    Tonight, you and that brat are not going to escape!"


    He turned his face and said rather smugly to the traffickers, "Zach, this is my niece, add another thirty


    thousand and you take her away with you!"


    "Deal!"


    The traffickers were quite generous and immediately gave David cash. Holding the heavy cash, David


    was so happy. He hooked his lips wistfully at Ja and ran off in the direction of the underground


    money changers, humming.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Ja bit down hard on the arm of the man who was holding her, and the man pped her hard in the


    face.


    "How dare you bite me, you little brat! See if I don''t kill you!"


    Ja pressed her phone, "Daddy, help!"


    Another p was thrown hard at her face, "If you scream again, I''ll cut your tongue out tonight!"


    Ja was aware of the time, although she wanted to escape, now she knew in her heart that for a


    moment, she could not escape, and she decisively kept her mouth shut.


    She couldn''t guess what would happen next, but she didn''t want to get pped in the face again, it


    really hurt so badly.


    She had a locator device on her, so her brother and daddy would surely find her soon ande to her


    rescue!


    Not only that, they will save Leon and teach David a hard lesson. Bad guys, they deserve to be


    punished!


    Ja had miscalcted, the traffickers were still experienced in counter-surveince, they found the


    tracking device on her and threw away her mobile phone.


    Looking at her pink mobile phone lying alone on the roadside, Ja wanted to cry.


    But for now, she couldn''t cry yet.


    Crying would prove that she was resigned to her fate, that she was afraid of these bad people!


    When Ja usually came over in the evenings, Leon actually saw her many times and he deliberately


    did not talk to her.


    This evening, after the two of them had been shoved into the boot of the van together, he spoke in a


    rare moment.


    "Ja, are you stupid! Who told you to mind my business!"


    "Leon, I''m not stupid." Ja said earnestly, "My daddy and brother will definitelye to save us!"


    Leon coldly red at Ja and turned his face away, not willing to pay any more attention to her, but


    threw a small piece of soft cushion from the trunk to her.


    Ja took the soft cushion and sat down. The hard road was still long, all the bad luck unpredictable,


    but she wanted to take good care of herself before her brother and daddy arrived.


    The people who took Ja and Leon away are thergest child trafficking ring in the city.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    They either steal or rob, or buy children from others at low prices. Children who are very young


    exchanged at high prices, but for children as old as Jaden and Leon, who already have clear


    memories, they basically rarely sell them.


    Buyers are also reluctant to buy children this old. Most buyers want them to treat them as if they were


    their biological parents.


    They usually maim such children and force them to beg in the streets.


    Don''t underestimate begging. Nowadays, society is extremelypassionate towards children and


    many of them, begging on the road, can earn several hundred dors a day.


    In big, busy cities, cute and handicapped children inspire more sympathy and can earn thousands of


    dors a day in many cases.


    Having bought the two children from David for 60,000, they felt that they were not losing anything at all.


    These two children, both so good looking, made crippled and put on the streets to beg, will surely


    be their money makers.


    When they reach their teens, if they grow up, their organs will be sold off on the ck market at a solid


    profit.


    Ja and Leon were taken to a remote vige. In the same vige, there were 30 children who stayed


    over here at night and would get on a bus to the city early in the morning, begging in a crowded area,


    and then return by bus in the afternoon.


    Some of them had just been brought over with their bodies intact, while others were already crippled,


    and tonight, those few traffickers intended to cripple Ja''s legs first so that she could be a cash


    cow as soon as possible.

 Chapter 777 Jayla is Not His Daughter

    Chapter 777 Ja is Not His Daughter


    Ja know many things.


    On the contrary, since she was still younger, she had followed Freya to disaster areas with Jaden to


    help the poor people injured in the disaster.


    In those days, they also encountered numerous patients.


    Those bloody wounds were something she had long since be ustomed to.


    But now, seeing these children, who were about her age, with broken legs, struggling to crawl to the


    table and picking up a bowl of unptable rice to barely eat, she could not control the tears that were


    dripping down her face.


    The world is too big and there are always ces where the sun doesn''t shine.


    Under the same blue sky, some people shine brightly, but others hide in the shadows, never to see the


    light of day for the rest of their lives.


    The children here, no doubt, have not seen the light of day for a long time.


    A little girl called Annie earned just over a hundred, and those traffickers punished her by not allowing


    her to eat dinner or go back to bed.


    The little girl, aged five or six, was already thin as a bamboo pole. With her broken leg, she huddled in


    a corner, watching the other children grubbing for food, looking unspeakably pitiful.


    Other children have long since be ustomed to such images, numbly picking at their bowls of


    food, having lost the courage to fight against their fate.


    Ja''s heart was seized with pain as she walked up to her with the ckened rice in her hands,


    "Annie, I''m a small eater, so you can have some of the rice in my bowl."


    Annie looked starved, but she still shook her head with a frightened expression in the face of Ja''s


    good intentions.


    "I will get beaten."


    Having lived in such a dark corner for years, Annie''s verbal skills were particrly poor, but Ja could


    understand, and she knew that Annie was afraid that if those people punished her for not being allowed


    to eat, but she ate in secret, she would be beaten when she was seen.


    Leon''s face was also surprisingly calm, he never liked to meddle in things, but when he saw those few


    traffickers walking in, he still hurriedly pulled Ja away from Annie''s face.


    Ja''s eyes still fell on the helpless Annie, and she lowered her voice and said to her with immense


    seriousness, "Annie, my daddy and brother will definitelye to save us! We''ll all get out of here


    alive! Your legs will get well!"


    Most of the children here are unable to stand up on their legs. Those traffickers were really hard on


    them, and with no treatment afterwards, those who had their legs broken can now only crawl around on


    the ground.


    If those injuries had been treated in time, there is certainly they would have been able to stand up, and


    after all this time, she doesn¡¯t if they would have had a chance to get back on their feet.


    However, as long as they can get out of here, there is still hope for everything.


    Her mother is very good at medicine and she believes that when she leaves here, her mother will be


    able to help these children get back on their feet.


    "Get your ass over here!"


    Just as she was lost in her own thoughts, a ruthless voice rang out in Ja''s ears.


    Ja lifted her face, her big watery eyes staring at the human traffickers in front of her for an instant,


    "Let me out of here! Otherwise, my daddy will not let you go!"


    "Little brat, how dare you threaten me now?! I will break your legs first!" With that, a thumb-thick iron


    rod appeared in that trafficker Eli''s hand like a magic trick.


    Ja knew that the man in front of her was not scaring her for fun, and she was naturally scared in her


    heart, but she still forced herself to calm down and said to him, "You can''t break my leg! If you break


    my leg, my daddy will definitely bruise you to death!"


    "Eli, this little brat''s daddy can''t really be some big shot, right?" Ben, who was standing next to Eli,


    couldn''t help but speak up, "In case her family is really powerful, it''s a bit of a problem if we bring her


    in!"


    "Let me out of here! I won''t let my daddye after you! Otherwise, my daddy will smash up yourir


    and send you all to jail!"


    After a pause, Ja then said, "My daddy is Kieran Fitzgerald, he is the most powerful man in this


    world!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?!" Ben''s face changed, he did hear that the already dead Mr. Fitzgerald had a pair of


    children, and this little girl, so cute, could really be Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter!


    If she is really Mr. Fitzgerald''s child, they will not be able to live if they offend the Fitzgerald family!


    "Eli, what should we do in case she''s really Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter?" Ben asked as he looked at Eli


    with a worried expression.


    "She''s Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter? Then I''m still the president''s son!" Eli spat disdainfully, "What Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s daughter! David already made it clear to me a long time ago that this little brat is just an


    orphan who grew up with an old woman!"


    "That grandmother of hers is so old, she wouldn''t care if we chopped off her legs or gouged out her


    eyes!"


    "Not to mention the fact that she can''t possibly be Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter, even if she really is, we


    can''t let her go! We''ve already made it this far, letting her go back would be like seeking us death!"


    Eli shook the iron rod in his hand, "Ben, will you do it or shall I?"


    "Eli, it''s better for you to do it, this little girl is good looking, I''m a bit unable to do it!"


    Hearing this from Ben, Eli didn''t argue with him any further as he clutched the iron bar, signalling him to


    hold Ja so he could break her legs.


    Ja involuntarily took a step back, "You''re breaking thew! You can''t break my legs!"


    "Daddy, Mummy, help me! Brother, help me!"


    Ja turned around, she wanted to run away from this small vige where she could not see the light,


    but with her short legs, she could not outrun a grown man!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In the blink of an eye, she was grabbed back by Ben and pressed hard to the ground.


    She really didn''t want to have her legs broken, she still wanted to dance and wear a beautiful dress. If


    she couldn''t stand up anymore, how could she continue to dance which she loved the most?


    "You''re arresting us just to make money! My daddy has lots and lots of money, if you let us all go, he


    can give you all the money you want!"


    Ja tried to stall for a while with these people, for she always felt that if she could only hold on a little


    longer, her daddy would descend before her and protect her in peace and safety.


    "I Are you still addicted to pretending to be a richdy? If your family is really rich, why would you go to


    that shitty ce alone at night?" Eli impatiently swept Ja a nce, "Cut the crap! Otherwise, I''ll cut


    off your tongue first!"


    With that, his hand exerted force, and he swung the iron viciously towards Ja''s legs.

 Chapter 778 Cant Escape With a Broken Leg

    Chapter 778 Can''t Escape With a Broken Leg


    "No!"


    Ja kept telling herself in her mind that she could not bow down in front of the evil forces, that she


    had to be brave and strong, but she still did not have the courage to watch her leg being broken and


    she could not help but close her eyes the moment the stick fell.


    Surprisingly, the expected pain did note, but a not so clear, muffled grunt of effort was heard in the


    ear.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Leon who was shielding her leg, the corner of his lips still


    oozing with blood.


    The little boy''s skin was already rtively white, and this bright red smear on the corner of his lips


    looked even more frightening.


    "Leon, how are you?"


    Ja looked at Leon with a worried face. He was wearing a grey T-shirt that had been washed white


    today and she could clearly see that on his back, there was a clear bloodstain that had stained arge


    part of his shirt red.


    "Leon ......"


    Ja''s throat strained and tears dripped down uncontrobly. Why did he help her to block this! Did he


    know that this stick would hurt a lot when it hit his body?


    She had always felt that this inferior and sensitive boy hated her, and could not understand why he had


    blocked the stick for her.


    "Bastard, get out of my way! If I hadn''t promised your uncle to let you bounce around for a few more


    days first, I''d break your legs tonight first!" Eli said with a look of impatience and no good humour.


    "Leon, don''t worry about me! I''ll be fine, my daddy, mummy and brother wille to save me soon!


    When theye, we''ll all be safe! You still have to protect your mommy, you have to protect your legs!"


    Ja did not want Leon to worry about her, she tried to hold back her tears and said to him


    iparably serious.


    Leon grew up at the bottom of society and has experienced too much. After his father''s death, the pir


    of the familypletely copsed and he and his mother became the targets of everyone''s bullying,


    and he has seen almost all the darkness in the world.


    He felt like a stink bug born in the gutter, disgusted by everyone, even, he was a bit self-loathing.


    But at this moment, when he met Ja''s face that was obviously scared and still trying to pretend to be


    indifferent, and thought that she was about to have her leg broken and was still exining that he


    should take good care of his legs and protect his mother, he suddenly felt that he was not disliked by


    everyone.


    This world, too, is not the only colour of darkness.


    Dark clouds blocked the light, but there is always some sunlight that will break through the clouds and


    descend on earth.


    Ja took a look at her tender calves in her pink princess dress, she took a breath and said rather


    bravely to Leon, "I''m not afraid of pain, not at all."


    Seeing that Leon was still protecting Ja''s legs, Ben became furious and threw him away as soon as


    he could, and the iron bar went to her leg again.


    "Stop it!"


    Leon spoke with a sober face, although his character was much more stable than his peers, but after


    all, he was only a young boy of six years old, facing such vicious human traffickers, he was afraid.


    But he continued with upromising determination, "Don''t you hurt her! You break my leg first!"


    In fact, when one falls into such a ce, one''s leg is bound to break sooner orter. Since it is always


    bound to break, it doesn''t matter if it is a few days earlier orter.


    Leon clenched his fists tightly, Ja would fall into the hands of these bad people because of him, and


    for whatever reason, he had to, try to protect her.


    "What did you say?" Ben looked at Leon incredulously, he was used to seeing these kids wailing and


    screaming when faced with a broken leg, it was the first time he had seen that someone had taken the


    initiative to ask for his leg to be broken first.


    "Break my legs first!" Without the slightest hesitation, Leon said in one word.


    "Leon, don''t mind me! I''m fine, I''m really not afraid at all!" Ja''s hands kept trembling as she turned to


    Leon with a white face.


    She was indeed afraid of breaking her legs, but as a child she had learned the truth that she should not


    do unto others what she did not want done to her.


    She didn''t want to be unable to stand up, and Leon certainly didn''t either. More importantly, his mother


    was sick and she needed his care, his mother only had him to depend on, and he had to be well.


    "Break my legs, you guys! I''m not afraid of you all! When my daddyes, he will break your legs too!"


    Ja raised her face and said iparably stubbornly.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Leon could not help but frown, he did not want to continue to argue with her


    about this matter, he pulled her up from the ground, and actually pushed her straight to the door.


    Although Leon was only a year older than her, he was a great deal taller than her, plus he had been


    used to hard times since he was a child and was much stronger than her, so she lost the chance to


    have her leg broken tonight without even resisting.


    After shutting Ja outside, Leon turned around, his lips were pale, but his face was extraordinarily


    calm, "You guys break my legs, when the blood on my legs is no longer visible, I''ll go begging and help


    you guys make good money!"


    With that, he fell good-naturedly to the dirt-covered floor.


    He knew that Ja was the child of a rich family, her family was very powerful, so her family would


    soon find her, and the few days he dyed, might, in exchange, be able to leave her in peace and


    without worries.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As for him, in this life, he is destined to be in the mire, so why drag others into the slime with him!


    "Leon! Don''t hit him! Don''t you hit him!"


    Ja rapped hard on the door of her room, she was so anxious that she cried and screamed outside,


    but the old wooden door was locked from the inside and no matter how hard she pushed, she could not


    push it.


    The sound of the iron bar smashing against his body viciously irritated Ja''s eardrums.


    The pain was so intense that it caused Leon to shed tears, but because he did not want to make the


    person outside the door feel guilty or sad, he almost bit his lower lip and forced himself not to scream


    out.


    "Leon!"


    Ja''s tears flowed like broken beads, and she almost pped the door with all her strength, "Stop


    hitting him! Please, don''t hit him anymore! If you keep on hitting him, he won''t be able to stand up!"


    "Leon, run! Run!" Ja knew full well that Leon couldn''t run at all now, she still muttered over and over


    again, "Why don''t you run ......"


    She had always felt that the real danger was far, far away from them, until, with Leon''s legs soaked red


    with blood, she realised that they were deep in danger.


    In this world, not everything can be turned into better situation. This time, neither she nor Leon can


    escape!

 Chapter 779 I Will Come Back to Save You

    Chapter 779 I Will Come Back to Save You


    It was not untilte at night that silence slowly returned to the small vige.


    The cries, the screams, are only heard less clearly at this time.


    Leon was still in the small ramshackle room where his leg had been broken. Seeing that everyone was


    asleep, Freya quietly got up from the crowded tatami mats and quietly walked outside in the dark.


    Perhaps because he thought that Leon was in such a state that he could not even crawl out of that


    shabby room, when Eli and Ben left, they did not lock the door to the room.


    This was just convenient for Ja to go in and see Leon.


    Leon wasn''t asleep, he couldn''t sleep with the pain in his leg so bad!


    In the darkness of the night, Ja could not see the injury on his leg, but seeing his face shaking in


    pain, she could not control the tears that flooded her eyes again.


    The traffickers here are really ck-hearted, they beat Leon like this and didn''t even get a doctor to


    look at him. They were just worried that he would bleed to death and lose such a good cash cow, so


    they rubbed some medicine to stop the bleeding and anti-inmmatory medicine on his wounds


    haphazardly.


    The smell of blood was strong in the cramped room, and it was obvious that it was all from Leon.


    When Ja saw that no one was around, she half squatted in front of Leon and said softly, "Leon,


    you''re in pain, aren''t you? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been


    beaten up like this!"


    "Ja, shut up!" Leon coldly cut her words off as he lowered his voice and said, "It''s none of your


    business!"


    At the sound of his voice, Ja wanted to cry even more, not because he was fierce, but because of


    his phrase, "It''s none of your business.


    He is actually the kindest of all. Living in the darkness, he is used to dressing himself in a protective


    colour of indifference, but his heart is still warm and soft at its deepest.


    By saying this, he didn''t want her to continue to feel guilty.


    "Leon, let me take you out of here. When we get out, we''ll find a way to contact my daddy, mummy and


    brother, just tell them the location and they''ll find us soon!"


    Ja thought well, they did not know exactly where this ce was, but when they got out of this vige,


    they were able to find someone to ask, and when they got to a safe ce and called home, they could


    all be saved.


    And, while she was on her way to the toilet, she had carefully observed the situation in this small


    farmhouse where they were.


    In the corner of the small courtyard, there is a very small dog hole that the adults certainly can''t get out


    of, but she and Leon can.


    There are many traffickers here, at least two dozen of them. At this time of the day, it is when they


    sleep. Afraid that they might wake up, Ja did not dare to dy in the slightest, she carefully picked


    up Leon, "Leon, I''ll take you to get out of the dog hole!"


    Ja was usually carried by others, it was the first time she had carried someone else, and she was a


    bit overwhelmed by carrying a boy who was a bit heavier than her.


    But thinking that if they escaped from here they would have any hope of surviving, she gritted her teeth


    and took one step outside.


    There was a tall trafficker guarding the door. He was sure that these timid children would not dare to


    run around at night and were sleeping soundly, so Ja tiptoed outside without waking him up.


    She moved in the direction of the dog hole with Leon in her arms and she was about to tuck him out of


    the hole first when she felt someone staring at her.


    She subconsciously turned and in the darkness of the night, she met a pair of dark eyes.


    Annie.


    Annie had just dragged her broken leg out of the toilet, her face, with a hollowness and deadness that


    did not belong to her age.


    "You can¡¯t escape ......."


    Her voice was soft, like a feather gliding over the heart, but it was so light, yet it seemed to put chains


    on people.


    She actually wanted to tell Ja not to waste her efforts, she had also tried to escape when she was


    first abducted here, but, soon after she got out through this dog hole and before she could run out of


    the small patch of woods, she was caught and beaten up.


    That beating left scars on her body that could not be washed away for the rest of her life, and she has


    not dared to run away since then.


    Thenter, her legs were broken and she couldn''t have escaped even if she wanted to.


    She knew that in this ce people''s hearts are cold, but she still did not want Ja and Leon to suffer


    beating after their futile struggle.


    "I have to try." Ja''s voice was particrly extraordinarily soft, but with a reassuring certainty, "Annie,


    I wille back to save you."


    After saying this, Ja quickly pushed Leon out of the dog hole, and she nimbly crawled outside.


    Annie, I wille back for you.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Annie''s eyes couldn''t help but be wet.


    She felt that she was an outcast of fate and never thought that anyone would even think of her.


    In this vige, man eats man, the weak against the weak, killing each other.


    That group of traffickers also had a rule to prevent these children from escaping.


    If apanion is found to have escaped and reported, he or she will not be beaten for a year,


    regardless of the mistake made.


    Annie was afraid of being beaten, and she knew that if she shook the man at the gate awake and told


    him about Ja''s escape with Leon, she would have a good time for the next year, but thinking of


    Ja''s firm and clean eyes, she finally dragged her broken leg and slowly crawled back to her room.


    After crawling out of the dog hole, Ja did not let her guard down. She gritted her teeth and picked


    Leon up on her back, stepped on her short legs and headed ahead.


    "Ja, you put me down!" Leon spoke coldly, "You leave by yourself!"


    Leon did not want to stay in this dark ce for the rest of his life, he wanted to go home, he wanted to


    see his sick mother again.


    But he knew in his heart that Ja could not return home with him on her back, and he would only


    be a burden to her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Leon, I''m not leaving by myself."


    The seemingly soft little girl was surprisingly stubborn, she was a bit overwhelmed by the force on her


    body and her little legs were trembling, but she continued to run forward with a gasp, "Leon, we have to


    go together."


    It was Ja''s first time in this ce and she did not know where to go on the road.


    Ahead, a dense wood, she looked around, intending to take a risk,


    Perhaps, through this grove, they can leave the vige!


    The grove was darkte at night, with the cries of many unknown creatures inside, and it was


    unspeakably creepy to walk in.


    Luckily, there was still a person on her back, so Ja''s heart was not always so panicked.


    On her forehead, a fine bead of sweat seeped out, and Ja finally reached the end of the small forest.


    Without bothering to wipe the beads of sweat off her forehead, she intended to continue along the


    rugged path in front of her.


    Only, before she had taken more than a few steps, she heard a cranky curse ring out behind her.

 Chapter 780 Daddy, Avenge Me

    Chapter 780 Daddy, Avenge Me


    "Shit! How dare they run away when their legs are broken! When theye back, let''s see how I''ll kill


    them!"


    It''s Ben''s voice!


    Ja''s heart thudded, she knew that if she continued to carry Leon on her back like this, she would be


    caught by them in a few minutes, so she might as well find a ce to hide first.


    ncing aside at arge, thick, short tree, Ja carried Leon on her back and climbed up.


    She had been wild since she was a little girl, and she had no problem climbing up trees and walls, it


    was easy for her to climb up such a short tree by herself, but it was much harder to carry Leon on her


    back.


    After climbing for a while but unable to get up, Ja simply gave up. She turned around and hid directly


    in the dense grass.


    "Leon, don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine."


    Hearing Ja''s words, the tiny boy couldn''t help but raise his eyes.


    The little girl was clearly trembling with fear, but she was still reassuring him not to be afraid.


    On this cool, breezy hill, he suddenly felt particrly warm.


    "Get the hell out of here! I know you''re in here!" Eli was even grumpier than Ben, and as he walked, he


    kicked at the small stones on the ground, as if he had to make sand and rocks fly around him to make


    him feel slightly morefortable.


    "Eli, what should we do if we really can''t find them? Sixty thousand! That''s not a small amount of


    money! If Boss finds out, he''ll get us killed!"


    "They can''t run away!" Eli spat fiercely, "Where can a little girl, carrying a cripple on her back, run to?!"


    "Find them! Even if you pull up all the grass around here, find them for me!"


    With that, Eli violently plucked up the weeds in front of him.


    As Eli''s voice fell, the traffickers who hade out in pursuit began to pull weeds.


    The plucking of weeds, which would not have made much noise, is a sound that is extraordinarily clear


    in the silence of the night, and makes one''s scalp tingle.


    Ja knew that these people were certain that they would not get far.


    When they had pulled up all the grass around them, she and Leon had nothing to hide.


    Time, minute by minute, passed and the weeds around her became less and less. Ja clenched her


    fists nervously and she could clearly hear the wild beating in her chest.


    Suddenly, all she felt was a pain in her shoulder and her tiny body had been dropped hard on the


    ground.


    "Little brat, I knew you are hiding here!"


    Eli had nowhere to express his anger, he lifted his foot and kicked Ja unceremoniously in the body.


    Eli is a practitioner, and his strikes were so hard that Ja''s tears fell from her eyes.


    Before she could ease the pain in her body, Eli kicked her again straight away so that she couldn''t even


    crawl up.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Leon''s voice was cold and austere to the extreme, but how could these adults possibly be afraid of a


    six year old child!


    Eli lit a cigarette, turned his face sorrowfully to Ben and said, "Bring it here!"


    Hearing his voice, Ben hurriedly handed him the iron rod in his hand.


    "Run?" Eli pped the iron rod in his hand, "I''ll see how you can still run after I break your legs!"


    "No!" Leon shouted anxiously, "You guys promised me that you wouldn''t hurt her in the few days! You


    should keep your word!"


    "What can you do to us if we don¡¯t keep our words? Don''t me me, just me it on yourselves, you''re


    out of your depth and you want to run away!"


    "You guys beat me to death! There''s no way I''m going to help you beg for money anyway! My daddy


    won''t let you all off the hook! He''ll make all of you pay!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t escape tonight, Ja was emboldened, she raised her face, her dark eyes


    with a determination that didn''t belong to her age, "My daddy will kill you bad people and avenge me!"


    Ja spoke with a strong voice, but in her heart, she was afraid. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I miss you, I don''t


    want to be a little cripple and never see you again!


    "I asked Ja to take me on the run, so beat me if you want! I''ll give you all another beating on my


    leg!"


    Leon wanted to crawl over and shield himself in front of Ja, but his legs were so painful that even his


    body could not exert a single bit of strength.


    He couldn''t protect her.


    "You want to y the hero, don''t you? I''m telling you, you''ll get a beating! When I''m done teaching this


    little brat a lesson, I''ll show you the price!"


    With that, he swung the iron bar in his hand and smashed it hard into Ja''s legs.


    Ja was so scared that her little body trembled, and her tears could not be controlled again, but this


    time she did not close her eyes, but stared round with tears in her eyes, staring viciously at Eli, hating


    that she could not eat him alive.


    This time, the iing iron rod still did not fall on her, but it was Eli, who let out a pig-like scream of


    misery.


    "Who dares to kick me! See how I''ll kill you!"


    He was about to pick up the iron bar that had been kicked away and teach the insensitive man who had


    dared to kick him a good lesson when, but a voice so cold that it seemed toe from the top of a cold


    mountain rang through the air, "Well, I''m waiting for you to get me killed."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ja couldn''t control her surprise and eximed, "Daddy! Daddy, I knew


    you woulde to save me!"


    Daddy?


    The moment Eli''s wrist was twisted, he couldn''t help but lift his face to look at the man in front of him,


    who was half a head taller than him.


    Simon?


    Is that little brat really from the Fitzgerald family?


    Eli had also heard of the name of Simon, and looking at the murderous man in front of him, he


    suddenly couldn''t control his weak legs.


    But when he saw that there was only a woman, a child and a svelte man with sses running over with


    Kieran, he suddenly gained a lot of strength.


    A dozen of them came out tonight to chase Ja and Leon, and there were quite a few aplices in


    the courtyard, so if they all went together, they couldn''t lose!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyway, they had already offended Simon, and with his character, it was impossible for Simon to spare


    them, so they might as well kill Simon!


    With this in mind, Eli gritted his teeth and said to his men, "Brothers, go! Tonight, it''s either they die or


    we ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Kieran kicked Eli unceremoniously in the mouth, and instantly, his


    front teeth were kicked out, causing him in great pain.


    Ben did not dare to provoke Kieran, he nned to pick the weakest one.


    He pulled out the knife, with a grimace, he stabbed it viciously at Freya, who had just taken Ja in her


    arms.

 Chapter 781 His Arms are Warm

    Chapter 781 His Arms are Warm


    Being in such an environment, Freya was naturally extremely alert, and she had already noticed Ben''s


    movements. She grabbed a sharp stone on the ground, and with a turn, she unceremoniously pped


    it against Ben''s head.


    Ben did not expect Freya''s body to be so nimble, he was pped with a bloodshot brain and before he


    could properly ease up, Freya flew up and kicked him straight to the ground.


    In the past, Freya had no difficulty at all in doing such movements, but now that she was pregnant, her


    stomach jerked as she sat down with a series of movements.


    She knew in her heart that now was not the time to be pretentious, the few of them hade all the


    way here in Kieran''s car, so the people supporting them, hadn''te over that quickly, and if she didn''t


    concentrate on the enemy now, she would drag Kieran down with her.


    "Ja, can you walk by yourself?"


    "Mummy, don''t worry, I''m fine, I can walk on my own."


    Hearing Ja''s words, Freya put her down from her arms, she walked to the grass, picked Leon up


    and walked quickly to the front.


    Jaden worked well with his own mummy as he smashed a stone on the foot of the man chasing him,


    took Ja''s fleshy little hand and ran forward.


    When Ben and the others saw that Freya had dared to run away with Ja, he jumped in anger and


    shouted, about to chase after them.


    Only, just as he took a step, Kieran kicked him hard in the face, and he fell to the ground in a heap,


    unable to get up.


    In the blink of an eye, Kieran had already knocked several traffickers down to the ground, and when the


    rest looked at him, there was a clear fear on their faces, and for a moment, no one dared toe


    forward to fight with him.


    Eli knew he couldn''t beat Kieran, but it was good to get his helper killed.


    His eyes, viciously, fell on Bradley, "You weakling, I''ll get you killed!"


    Eli spoke, and he used almost all his strength to unceremoniously greet Bradley.


    The underdog Bradley pushed down the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose sagely, then


    reached out his arm, cupped Eli''s chin and removed it.


    Eli was in so much pain that his rugged face was deformed, and he clutched his jaw and wailed.


    Bradley, the underdog, thought he was too noisy and rewarded him with another kick to the mouth, this


    time with his two remaining incisors were gone too.


    After Ben got up from the ground with difficulty, he had also wanted to go and teach the underdog


    Bradley a lesson, but now that he saw how brave he was, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to


    show the knife in his own hand.


    It was Bradley who first saw his intention of trying to have a friendly exchange with him, and he flew up


    and kicked the knife directly into Ben''s hand to his legs.


    In the next second, a wretched scream resounded through the air, and the underdog Bradley was all


    svelte and innocent, "Sorry, my foot slipped!"


    Ben covered his key part in pain and died. After hearing Bradley''s words, he was so angry that he


    couldn''t catch his breath and passed out straight away.


    The rest of the traffickers were no better than Ben, their bodies were all covered in blood, some of them


    were screaming on the ground, while some of them simply fainted to death with their heads tilted.


    After dealing with the traffickers, Kieran and Bradley didn''t dare to dy in the slightest. They both


    nced at each other and went ahead to chase after Freya and the others at a fast pace.


    Freya thought that as long as she took Jaden and the others out of the battle zone, they would be safe,


    but to her surprise, as they had just run down a side road, they came across a group of men who were


    raging.


    Against the heavy malice in their eyes, she knew those people were in league with Eli and the others.


    Freya had guessed correctly that this group of people was none other than Rex''s group who had


    rushed over after receiving Eli''s and his group''s distress message.


    Rex was the leader of this group of traffickers, and he could be respected as boss by so many vicious


    traffickers, so naturally his methods were not ordinary vicious.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing the cold, shiny knife in Rex''s hand, Freya''s face changed, and she turned and ran back at a fast


    pace as she tightened her back on Leon.


    She ran rtively fast, but Ja had short legs and ran particrly slowly. Even when Jaden carried


    herter, their speed was no match for Rex and the others.


    "Bitch! How dare you run! Stop right there!" Brandishing the Swiss Army knife in his hand, Rex viciously


    threatened at Freya, "Drop this brat! y with me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Rex''s words were really harsh, Freya wanted to rip his mouth off, but she knew in her heart that now


    was not the time to talk nonsense to him, they had to run quickly. If they fell into the hands of this group


    of traffickers, Kieran would definitely have to be threatened by them.


    She hade over to fight alongside him, not to drag him down; he already hated her enough, she


    didn''t want to disgust him even more.


    "Jaden, run with Ja on your back!"


    Freya also wanted to run in a hurry, but her stomach cramps were getting worse and she couldn''t run


    anymore.


    She knew that if she put Leon down, she might be able to barely run another distance, but she couldn''t


    leave the poor boy with his blood-stained legs alone.


    "Auntie, leave me alone! You run away!"


    Leon could also see that Freya was having some difficulty with her body, he spoke understandingly,


    "Auntie, if you don''t put me down, I''ll only drag you down!"


    Freya turned her face and nced at Leon''s limp dangling leg, she knew he had been captured by the


    traffickers along with Ja. He would have been injured so badly, it must have been partly to protect


    Ja.


    He had protected her beloved baby, and if she left him, her conscience, for the rest of her life, would


    not be settled.


    "We''re getting out of here together!"


    Freya gritted her teeth, she put all her strength into her body and continued to run forward. Rex saw


    that they still dared to run forward, he became impatient and threw the Swiss army knife in his hand


    with force.


    Freya sensed the danger behind her, she dodged with difficulty with Leon on her back, and just dodged


    this, Rex had rushed to her.


    He grabbed the gun in his men''s hands and pressed it unceremoniously against Freya''s heart.


    Freya hadn''t expected these people to have guns in their hands, and she was startled. She panicked


    and tried to dodge, but the speed of the bullets was too fast and her stomach was hurting more and


    more, so she couldn''t dodge at all.


    In the nick of time, a ck figure quickly shielded her in his arms and turned with her, the bullet grazing


    his arm and bringing out a drop of bright red blood.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you!" When Rex saw that Kieran had actually led Freya to dodge


    his shot, he was instantly infuriated, and he raised his gun and aimed it directly at his head.

 Chapter 782 Freya Was His Woman

    Chapter 782 Freya Was His Woman


    At the moment he shielded Freya in his arms, Kieran''s expression, for a moment, froze.


    Something shed through his mind, quickly, and he struggled to capture those images, finally seeing


    that the people in the images were him and Freya.


    It seems that when someone threw acid on Freya in the hospital, he was the one who defiantly


    shielded her in his arms as he is doing now.


    The corrosive acid was so powerful that it poured hard on his back and he could even feel his flesh and


    skin being corroded by that liquid.


    He shook his head hard, a sharp pain spreading rapidly down his temples, and he tried to catch


    something, but then the image came to him disappeared.


    By the time he came back to his senses, the gun in Rex''s hand was already against his head, and if he


    pulled the trigger, his head, in an instant, would explode.


    In his ears, there was Freya''s panicked voice, "Don''t shoot! Kill me if you want. Don''t hurt Simon!"


    "Kill you?" Rex grinned coldly, revealing a mouth full of big yellow teeth that looked unspeakably


    creepy.


    "What a pity to kill such a beautiful woman! If you let me have my fun, I might even spare his life when


    I''m in a good mood!"


    Rex''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, swept across Kieran''s face, "Simon, right? I thought the famous


    Simon what a pity to kill was so powerful, but he''s still the defeat of mine."


    Before Rex could finish his sentence, the piercing sound of gunfire suddenly rang through the air.


    Rex stared round in shock and disbelief, he still couldn''t believe until now that the gun that was


    properly in his hand one second had now, fallen into Kieran''s hands.


    Moreover, Kieran had shot him.


    Rex stiffened and lowered his head as he noticed that a terrible bloody hole had appeared in the palm


    of his right hand, which he had just held the gun in.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Rex was screaming hysterically in pain, he was a respectable man in the circle and he had never


    suffered such a big loss, moreover, he was followed by so many minions, not it was a disgrace for him!


    The intense pain made him more and more furious, and he raised his blood-stained hands tremblingly,


    "Brothers, kill him! Kill him for me!"


    "Today, I will make him beg for his life."


    Rex''s voice came to a screeching halt as he found that his neck was pressed against something cold,


    that was obviously the gun in Kieran''s hand!


    Rex was in the business of killing people, but he was most afraid of death, and feeling the coldness on


    his neck, he was too frightened to breathe a word.


    His legs were uncontroble trembling, his voice tinged with a distinct trembling, "Simon, let -let me go


    -"


    "Let you go?" Jaden''s voice carried a piercing coldness, "How can we make you make you beg for your


    life if we let you go?"


    Rex stiffened and moved his eyelids as he looked in horror at the little boy in front of him. He dared not


    think that a little boy, who looked only five or six years old, could say such cruel words.


    Rex didn''t want to be soft with a kid, but for the sake of his own life, he said with a sobbing face, "What


    happened today was my fault, I won''t dare to mess with you guys again! Please, can you spare me?"


    "Uncle Simon, he scolded Mummy." Jaden didn''t pay any attention to Rex, but lifted his face to look at


    Kieran, "His mouth is dirty, Uncle Simon, let''s tear his mouth first, okay?"


    "Mouth ......"


    Rex touched his mouth with that bloody hand, he knew that Jaden meant, surely, not to tear his mouth


    with his hand, but with a gun.


    A bullet in his mouth would have pierced his throat and he wouldn''t have survived!


    "No!" Rex shook his head vigorously, "You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me! If you dare to


    touch me, none of you will leave here alive!"


    "There are my men everywhere, and if my brothers knew that I had died at your hands, they would not


    spare you! For the rest of your life, you don''t think about peace."


    " Rex''s mouth opened in pain as he realised that Kieran had actually shoved the gun into his mouth.


    Rex was so frightened that he peed straight away.


    Seeing this scene, Rex''s men all took an involuntary step back in fear, noting that their own boss had


    actually pissed himself in fear, and amidst the fear, they felt a bit indescribably humiliated.


    "No -don''t ......"


    Rex spoke with difficulty, his words were slurred, he could not care less about the majesty of the boss


    now, he just wanted to live.


    Receiving his boss'' pleading look for help, the man standing at the front took a brave step forward,


    "Simon, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s have a talk."


    "Heh!" Kieran sneered, "You dare toy hands on my woman, what''s there to talk about?!"


    His woman?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya forgot about her stomach pain, did he referring to her?


    But wasn''t he determined to break up with her?


    Is it possible that he has changed his mind?


    Freya''s heart trembled gently, if he was willing to change his mind, he wouldn''t be able to shake off her


    hand again!


    "Simon, we know we are wrong, we ......"


    The man behind pushed him away as he stepped forward and viciously threatened Kieran, "Let my big


    brother go! You must not want anything to happen to the children in the courtyard, right? If you dare to


    touch my brother, none of the children in the courtyard will live!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Ja''s face instantly turned as white as paper, "Annie ......"


    The man felt that his threat was working, and he couldn''t help but straighten his back a bit, "On the


    count of three, let my big brother go! If you don''t, exceed one minute and I''ll have a child killed!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "One......"


    "Two ......"


    "Three!"


    Seeing that Kieran still wouldn''t let them go, the man gritted his teeth and spoke, "Fine, since you don''t


    fear, don''t me me for being cruel!"


    With that, he pulled out his mobile phone and started calling so he could order the traffickers in the yard


    to kill!


    He called for a long time, but the call still didn''t get through, he couldn''t help but be cranky. As he was


    just about to break into a cussing fit, he heard Ja''s excited and delighted voice.


    "Annie!"


    Annie, who was being held in Winnie''s arms, also saw Ja, and her face, which was always dead,


    finally showed some light. She said softly, "Ja, you didn''t -lie to me."


    Ja scratched her head in embarrassment and said quietly, "My daddy is so handsome, isn''t he?"


    Annie instantly turned flushed, "Brother ¨Cbrother is handsome."


    Ja looked at Jaden''s iceberg face that was the same as her daddy''s, well, her brother was also quite


    handsome.


    When the man saw that the children had all been rescued by the police who then arrived as well as


    Kieran''s men, they had lost all their leverage.


    He jerked a lighter out of his pocket and pressed it, "I''ve got explosives strapped to me! Let our big


    brother go and guarantee our safe passage! Otherwise, we all die!"

 Chapter 783 Sending The Child in Her Belly to Hell

    Chapter 783 Sending The Child in Her Belly to Hell


    At his words, the children who had just been rescued from the courtyard were shocked.


    They had waited so long to see the light of day again, but before they could start a brand new life, they


    encountered the threat of explosives again.


    "I pooh-pooh!"


    Winnie did not take the man''s threat into her eyes at all, as she stepped forward and kicked the man


    hard in the hand holding the lighter.


    The man was quick to react and guarded the lighter tightly in his hand.


    He red, his already hideous face looking even more gruesome, "I''ll give you onest chance to let


    my big brother go! Otherwise, I''ll light the explosives now and we''ll die together!"


    Winnie asked with disdain written all over that delicate face, she raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Big


    brother, you''re brain-dead, right?"


    "With a lighter in your hand, you think that you can bomb the world?"


    As she said, she kicked off the lighter in the man¡¯s hand. As for the explosives, she really thought the


    man was aplete brainiac. He could not hide explosives on him in this summer with so little


    clothing!


    Think everyone is as brain-dead as he is!


    The lighter in his hand was kicked away and his face couldn''t help but look angry, "I don''t have any


    explosives on me, but I''ve buried them nearby, you guys ......"


    Winnie punched him straight on the head, "What a dream!"


    After doing this, Winnie waved her hand, "Call it a day!"


    The traffickers were still trying to make a desperate struggle, but the disparity in power was so great


    that they couldn''t make a move.


    After catching thest trafficker in the police car, Winnie got out of the car and walked up to Bradley


    with a smile, "Bradley, wasn''t I very impressive just now?"


    Bradley kept some distance from her.


    Winnie couldn''t stand the way Bradley was always avoiding her, so she deliberately rubbed herself


    against him, "Bradley, what are you pretending to be? You''re just a fake gentleman and a real animal!


    I''m telling you, promise to be my boyfriend ande to my house to propose marriage, otherwise, I''ll


    let everyone in the city know that you forced a female police officer to conceive your child!"


    "You are ckmailing me."


    "You''re right, I''m ckmailing you!"


    Winnie frivolously pped Bradley''s handsome face, "Bradley, go back and think about it, either you


    obey me or, you are a pervert who bullies female officer!"


    "Winnie, you''re out of your mind! I didn''t even ......," Bradley blushed, although he had been forced by


    Fabian to watch a lot of certain action movies, he was still an innocent boy who was a bit


    ufortable discussing such things.


    "There''s nothing between me and you, there''s no way you''re carrying my baby!"


    Winnie touched her stomach, which really had nothing inside, and smiled with a wry smile, "This is my


    stomach, if I say there is, there is! Bradley, you don''t want to renege!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After saying this, Winnie, stepping on her high heels, got into the police car.


    One dayter, Bradley couldn''t help but ask Fabian, who was at the beginning of his love affair, for


    help.


    Fabian: pounce on her, enve her and conquer her!


    Bradley was lost at words.


    Leon was badly injured and his legs needed an operation. After giving him a simple treatment, Freya


    had him taken directly to the city hospital.


    On the way back, Freya wanted to ride in the same car with Ja and Jaden, but the two little ones


    had a tacit understanding that they were not willing to be a third party, so she could only share a car


    with Kieran.


    The altitude here is rtively high, and the temperature at night was already low. When Freya got into


    the car, she felt that the temperature around was even lower.


    Kieran had a dark and sullen face, not saying a word, as if there was some deep and unshakable


    hatred between them.


    She could not resist the urge to say something to lighten the mood.


    "Simon, I''m still your woman now?"


    The Koenigsegg lurched and Freya''s head hit the car seat in front of her hard, she rubbed her head


    which was hurt from the impact and continued to ask relentlessly, "Simon, you still have me in your


    heart right?"


    "Simon, if you still have me in your heart, I could care less about anything, I could care less about what


    happened between you and Regina, let''s start over, okay?"


    "I care!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but it was terribly cold, "Freya, what is in Regina''s belly is my own child,


    who gave you the confidence to think that I would give up my own child and choose you?"


    "Freya, don''t make a fool of yourself in the future, you and I have long been cut off!"


    Freya''s lips trembled pale, she knew that saying some words would only make her seem more humble,


    but she still said softly, "Simon, we can''t cut off. I''m not lying to you, I''m really pregnant."


    "Simon, I know you hate me, but the baby is innocent, can you give me another chance for the sake of


    the baby inside my belly?"


    Heh! This woman is really addicted to lying!


    Kieran''s lips curled up in a cold arc, "Freya, I remember saying that I wouldn''t want the child you gave


    birth to! I will only send him to hell myself!"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya no longer had the strength to speak.


    She has tried to ease their rtionship, even, in a humble attempt to coax him back with the child, but


    unfortunately, all her efforts have been in vain.


    Her heart ached, and she did not know if the pain was contagious and spreading, but as her heart


    ached, her stomach, too, ached uncontrobly.


    Freya gripped her belly hard, trying to ease the pain, but no matter how hard she tried, the pain


    continued unabated.


    The Koenigsegg was driving fast, and the bumpy mountain road was about to turn her internal organs


    out.


    Freya strained to move her lips, "Simon, I''m having a hard time, my stomach hurts, can you take me to


    the hospital?"


    "Freya, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull again?! Don''t pretend to be pathetic, it''s useless!"


    Kieran spoke in a desperate and cold manner, but he could not help but nce back in the rear-view


    mirror, where he found that the woman who had been so vivid a moment ago had copsed in the back


    seat, motionless.

 Chapter 784 Send Freya to the Operation Table

    Chapter 784 Send Freya to the Operation Table


    "Freya!"


    Kieran could not control his cry, he quickly stopped the car and went to the back seat to hold Freya


    tightly in his arms. He gently rubbed her face, his eyes were undisguised heartache.


    "Freya, wake up!"


    He shouted several times before Freya struggled to lift her eyelids, her eyes without the slightest hint of


    focus, "Simon, I''m in pain ......"


    After saying this, her eyelids, which she had struggled to raise, slowly closed, and she fell helplessly


    into his arms, falling into silence.


    Hearing her soft voice, Kieran''s heart hurt even more, and he couldn''t ask her where the pain was now,


    so he could only carefully put her down and rush to the hospital as fast as he could.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Freya''s pale face, Kieran''s heart was like a knife, but thinking that he was only a stand-in in


    her mind, he chose to leave after taking her to the hospital and let the nursese over to take care of


    her.


    He was afraid that if he heard her say one more word that she was in pain, he would throw away all his


    dignity and be reduced to a selfless double for the rest of his life.


    The doctor had just said that she was fine and that he didn''t really need to worry about her.


    At that time, Kieran was too disturbed and did not notice theplex emotions in the doctor''s eyes.


    He thought that not seeing Freya would make his heart feel morefortable, but when he returned to


    the car, his heart was even more in mess.


    Her pale and vulnerable face kept ying tricks on his mind like a magic spell, making him breathe


    harder.


    He couldn''t help but recall, again, the image that shed through his mind inside that small vige.


    He deflected the acid thrown at him for her.


    But he had never done anything like this since he woke up from his vegetative state, and there was no


    way the previous Simon would have crossed paths with her.


    How could he have defended her from that kind of danger if they hadn''t crossed paths!


    Could it be that, as she said, he was really Kieran?


    How is this possible!


    He shook his head vigorously, although he had lost his memory, there was something in his


    subconscious mind that he still knew. He was incredibly sure that he was Simon, if he was even wrong


    about who he was, how sad it would be for him to live in this world!


    He can only be Simon!


    As for that inexplicable image, consider it, well, a daydream!


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously felt her belly.


    There is no difort like that of a miscarriage.


    She scrambled to take her own pulse and, thankfully, the baby was still there.


    Thinking that it was Kieran who had sent her overst night, she searched around for him, but she


    could not find him.


    She half lowered her eyelids and stared with some apprehension at her still t belly; he had sent her


    here, he would have known about her pregnancy.


    She twisted her fingers nervously; would he get back together with her for this child, or would he force


    her to abort it?!


    She was lost in her own thoughts when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Two doctors walked in and they both looked at each other, the one walking in front of them spoke first,


    "Freya, right? You''re awake, you''re ready for surgery now."


    "Surgery? What surgery?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face as she couldn''t help but open her


    mouth to ask.


    "You don''t know yet?" The other doctor had a puzzled look on his face, "Wasn''t this a joint decision of


    yours?"


    "What joint decision?" Freya didn''t understand what the two doctors were saying, "Can you make it


    clearer?"


    Before she could get an answer from the two doctors, their mobile phones rang in unison.


    They both picked up the phone almost at the same time, and after speaking, they both looked at her


    with obvious sympathy in their eyes.


    Freya does not like people looking at her with pity, because, what people habitually pity, is the weak,


    and she does not like to be the weak.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my health, right? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be discharged from the


    hospital." Freya pulled the syringe from her hand and tried to get out of bed.


    Before she coulde down, one of the doctors stepped forward and pressed her hand down hard.


    "Let go of me!" That uneasiness in Freya''s heart grew thicker and thicker, "Where''s Simon? I want to


    see him!"


    "Freya, I''m taking you to the surgery now."


    "I''m not sick, why should I have surgery?! No!" Realising something, Freya couldn''t even put on her


    shoes before she ran out, but before she could run out, another doctor had already blocked the


    doorway.


    "Freya, just now Simon had someone call over, and he said that the operation had to be done without


    consulting you."


    "I said I''m not having surgery! I won''t do any surgery!"


    Freya tried hard to push away the doctor in front of her, and another doctor came over to help her, but


    they both had one hand on her, and as she had just woken up, her body was weak, so she couldn''t


    really break free.


    "Freya, you''re pregnant, Simon won''t want this baby, so you must get rid of this baby!"


    The female doctor holding her right hand sighed softly, "Freya, don''t me us, me it on the fact that


    you fell in love with the wrong person!"


    Seeing that she still wanted to run, she continued, "Freya, don''t struggle anymore, it''s useless. Even if


    we don''t operate on you today, Simon will have someone else do it for you! It''s not that we want to hurt


    you, the person who really wants to hurt you is Simon!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Freya shook hers head vigorously, "This is his own child, I can''t believe he would do


    this to our child! I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him and ask him why he would be so cruel to our


    child!"


    "You let go of me! You''re breaking thew by forcibly removing my baby without my consent!" Freya


    couldn''t care less about the tearing pain in her stomach, she pushed a female doctor to the ground with


    all her strength.


    The other female doctor grabbed her even harder and she dropped her hard to the ground.


    She was going to go and put her shoes on, but she was afraid that the two female doctors would get up


    and force her into surgery again, and she mmed the door hard and ran quickly downstairs.


    As she ran wildly, the wind blew across her cheeks, and Freya seemed to hear Kieran''s cruel voice


    again.


    He said he would personally send that child to hell.


    She knew that the two doctors would do this to her because he didn''t want their child, but in her heart,


    she still held a glimmer of hope.


    Her phone had been cked out by him, so she rushed to the public phone booth outside the hospital


    and she dialed his number.


    Almost immediately he picked up the phone, what he assumed was a call from the hospital, his voice


    carrying a clear note of anxiety and worry, "How is she?"

 Chapter 785 You Are Not Good Enough, Freya

    Chapter 785 You Are Not Good Enough, Freya


    "Simon ......"


    Hearing the voice that had been haunting his dreams, Kieran''s heart was so soft that it instantly rippled


    inyers.


    Thinking of her ufortable lookst night, he couldn''t help but ask her, "Freya, how are you doing,


    does it still hurt?


    But when the words came to his lips, only a merciless chill remained, "Freya, why aren''t you dead yet!"


    Freya''s heart sank, but she held on and asked in a hoarse voice, "Simon, you wouldn''t abort our child,


    would you? You wouldn''t let anyone hurt it, would you?"


    "Do you still want me to send it to hell?"


    Kieran was furious with Freya''s addiction to faking pregnancy, so naturally his words would not sound


    good, "Freya, I''ve said that you don''t deserve to give birth to my child, even a pig can conceive my


    child, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Freya was so angry that her mouth cramped up!


    After the anger, there was a pain and despair that went to her heart, so he really who didn''t want their


    child!


    So, he really could be that hard on her!


    Last night, when Rex shot, he held her close in his arms, his embrace was warm and strong, and at


    that moment, she felt that he had her in his heart.


    Sitting in his car, with her stomach aching to death and him calling her name anxiously, she also


    thought that he cared for her, but it turned out that she was wishful thinking.


    How could he kill their child if he loves her!


    Freya gently stroked her belly, her heart was in destion. She was so excited for this child toe


    into the world, but its father was so disgusted with it.


    But even if its father did not want it, she would keep it safe and sound.


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again! Otherwise ......"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish, Freya hastily hung up the phone.


    She knew what he was trying to sayter.


    How could he be so cruel to her?


    He was the one who said that she should give him a child, and he was the one who wanted to kill their


    child. How can a man''s heart be so cruel!


    Freya really wants to reunite with him, even if her dignity is trampled under his feet, she still wants to


    stay by his side.


    But now, she doesn''t dare.


    The doctor would have told him about the fact that she hadn''t got rid of the baby today.


    If she had stayed away from him and he hadn''t seen it, he might not have harmed the child, but if she


    had stubbornly showed up in front of him, he would not have let the child live!


    Kieran, I thought that as long as I worked hard, even if you lost your memory, I could still stand by your


    side, but to my surprise, in the end, it was you who pushed me away with your own hands.


    Freya crouched on the ground, clutching her legs hard, her mind was in an unprecedented state of


    distress, but her brain, too, was clearer than ever.


    She knew it would be difficult, but she had to protect the child.


    Even when she stayed away from him, he still wanted to kill the child inside her, she could only find a


    way to make him think that the child in her belly was gone.


    Getting up with difficulty, Freya walked ahead, step by step, on bare feet.


    Walking on the main road in broad daylight without shoes is really quite unpleasant to the eyes, to all


    this, she was oblivious. She just covered her heart hard, trying to make her heart warm.


    Being busy can really numb the wounds in her heart.


    The International Fashion Design Finals will be held soon and Freya has recently put almost all of her


    energy into thispetition.


    It''s true that when you''re busy during the day, your heart doesn''t hurt so much, but when it''ste at


    night, your chest still hurts to the point of spasms.


    Leon''s leg was injured to the bone, however, he is still young and developing, his wound will soon heal


    and will not leave any after-effects.


    The injuries on Annie''s legs, as well as those of the other children who were abducted, have be


    somewhat old and it is not that easy topletely eradicate them.


    Especially Annie, her leg has been broken for two years, even with Freya''s acupuncture and massage,


    she will still walk with more or less of a limp in the future.


    After rescuing these children, the police have unearthed the biggest child trafficking chain, and many


    children who were abducted have found their parents, and countless broken families have embraced


    happiness again.


    Annie also found her parents.


    Her parents were the most ordinary workers. Her family was not rich, but it was aplete family with


    a father, a mother and a child.


    After losing Annie, her parents have been unable to move on from their pain, and there is misery


    everywhere in that home. Now, the bitter faces of the couple who have suffered from the torment of


    missing their child are finally smiling.


    There are, of course, a small number of children who have not found their parents.


    Freya and Kiki had previously built an orphanage, and those children who had not found their parents


    were sent inside.


    The police are continuing to help them find their parents and are also looking for good people who are


    willing to adopt them, and everything will get better.


    Every day, Freya also tells herself that everything will get better and better.


    At the very least, she used to just take care of the two little ones and Josiah, struggling to get enough


    food for three meals, but now, she has the ability to help more and more people, so that those


    homeless children are not disced and cannot see the light in the world.


    The sales of World are also bing more and more significant, andst month the sales surpassed


    those of Court, so much so that Regina''s face turned pale with anger.


    Freya was rich now, but she has never wanted to be rich and spend money recklessly, she just wanted


    to help more people.


    There is never a shortage of bright and shiny people in this world, but there are many people in this


    world in corners that we cannot see, who have problems with food and clothing for three meals.


    Many children now bask in the sunshine but do not cherish the opportunity, are bored with school and


    truant. There are also many children who have to trek dozens of miles over the mountains to go to


    school, just to seek a chance to change their fate.


    Freya wants to do what she can so that more people in this world can embrace the sun.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    With the disparity in strength between Robin and Freddie, there was little doubt that Freddie would win


    the grand final, except that no one expected that a few days before thepetition, something big


    would happen.

 Chapter 786 Freya is the Culprit

    Chapter 786 Freya is the Culprit


    Freddie attempted to bully the girl, who was so humiliated that she jumped to her death.


    This is a society that has zero tolerance for the kind of perverted behaviour of adult males who bully


    girls.


    After the incident was exposed online, Freddie''s behaviorpletely touched the bottom line of the


    public, plus the girl is still in resuscitation and not out of danger, everyone wants to tear Freddie apart


    and take revenge for that poor girl.


    Freya was stunned straight away when she saw the online news about the incident.


    She trusted Freddie''s character. He only had Lucy in his heart, even if Lucy was gone, he would still


    remember her for the rest of his life, how could he be so heartless as to extend his evil hand to a girl!


    It can only be a deliberate set-up by someone, just to destroy Freddie and ruin World!


    Freya knew that it was Regina and Robin who were behind the scene. After all, no one wanted Freddie


    out more than them so that Robin could get the championship in the finals.


    Freya could think of who was behind it, but it wasn''t easy to turn the tables this time.


    She and Kiki had carefully studied the news on the Inte, and the general content was that a six-


    year-old girl named Fern was abducted by Freddie at the end of the school day on the pretext of


    treating her to ice cream and humiliated her, only that Fern desperately resisted and he did not


    seed in the end.


    But even if the attempt was made, Fern''s body and mind were so damaged that a few dayster, while


    the adults at home were away, she jumped from the second floor and was seriously injured.


    Fern''s father is adamant that it was Freddie who caused his baby daughter to jump to her death.


    Fern went back and told them that it was that Uncle Freddie, who was a great clothes designer, who


    had bullied her when he invited her for ice cream.


    Fern also loves costume design, she is a big little fan of Freddie and once, she even took a photo with


    him.


    Before, that photo had been Fern''s treasure, and after that one time, that photo had be her


    nightmare.


    She also wrote word demon on Freddie''s face in that picture.


    In her mind, Freddie is aplete devil.


    The media posted this photo on the inte, andizens even attacked Freddie, saying that such a


    human-faced beast like him is not worthy of being a fashion designer, let alone qualified to participate


    in international fashionpetitions, and have asked him to withdraw voluntarily from thepetition.


    Not only that,izens haveunched a 10,000-person initiative, signing a petition asking the police to


    severely punish social scum like Freddie, the kind of person who deserves to be put behind bars!


    The online trolling of World has never stopped.


    The fact that World would use someone like Freddie as a design director shows what a dirty business it


    is!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    This kind of business doesn''t deserve to exist and it''s an insult to character to wear their designs!


    In just one morning, the online sales tform has received nearly 1,000 returns of clothes that have


    passed the return deadline, and buyers have asked forpensation for wearing such disgusting


    clothes.


    World is on the high end of the scale and the loss of receiving so manypensation ims is


    incalcble.


    Freya has never told the media that she and Kiki, andter added Freddie, had funded the orphanage


    together.


    She likes to do things that are real, not for the sake of some phnthropic vanity.


    But she has done such a low key good deed, and now she has be the worst crime that everyone


    can punish.


    Someone dug up their establishment of an orphanage, but the original sentiment of serving the


    community and benefiting the public instantly turned into captive orphans, facilitating Freddie''s bullying


    of girls.


    Freddie''s volunteer work at an orphanage also turns into insulting underage children.


    The confusion between right and wrong is chilling.


    Looking at the inexplicable reports on the inte, Freya''s heart chilled to the bone, but at this time,


    she couldn''t care less about the chill, the finals were just around the corner, World was suffering more


    and more damage and she had to find a way to save the day.


    The first thing that came to Freya''s mind was to visit Fern in the hospital, the only way to clear things


    up was to find the person involved.


    When Freya went to the hospital, Fern had already woken up, but, before she could see Fern, she was


    kicked out of the hospital by Fern''s father.


    His eyes were heavy with hatred, "Get out! If it wasn''t for you guys, my daughter wouldn''t have jumped


    to her death! You have done this to her, what more do you want to do?!"


    "You just want to cleanse that fowl of Freddie''s name, don''t you? I''m telling you, don''t even think about


    it! Never in your life! You have caused my daughter''s injury, and I will risk my life to make him pay!"


    Faced with Dous Knight''s agitation, Freya appeared exceptionally calm. She did not argue with him,


    she just watched his every move carefully.


    Freya did not see Fern, but she felt that she still got quite a lot out of it. At the very least, she found out


    that Dous was not normal.


    Dous''s outstretched hand kept shaking as he shooed her away, his lips, too, trembling.


    Freya is a doctor and she could tell at a nce that his hands and lips were trembling so much, not


    from anger, but rather like a junkie.


    Moreover, when he looked at people, his eyes were straight and his lips were not normal in colour,


    which was particrly simr to the patients, she had seen in rehab.


    Intuition told Freya that if Dous really did take that kind of stuff, this would be the biggest


    breakthrough to flip the switch.


    Dous was quite capable, and on the afternoon of the day Freya left the hospital, he held a press


    conference pushing Fern, who was in a wheelchair.


    At the press conference, Fern kept shivering and looked terrified.


    Dous'' tearful usations of Freddie''s evil deeds and his reading of Fern''s diary pushed the


    atmosphere to the highest point.


    "When I didn''t agree, he beat me, I wanted to die so badly. My world has no more light, my life has no


    more meaning. I''m sorry, Dad, Mum, I can''t be filial to you, in the next life, I will be your daughter


    again."


    Freya and Kiki had been sitting in front of the TV watching the live video feed. After listening to Dous


    read Fern''s diary, Kiki was so angry that she wanted to smash the TV.


    "Freya, do you believe a six-year-old could write a diary like this?"


    "No." Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "This diary can''t have been written by Fern. Kiki, do you


    have the feeling that Fern is very afraid of Dous? I suspect that the injuries on Fern''s body were not


    inflicted by Freddie, but by Dous!"


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, Dous'' voice came from inside the television set, "Fern would jump off


    the building, and Freddie was unforgivable! But Freya is the culprit!"

 Chapter 787 Are You Short of Money

    Chapter 787 Are You Short of Money


    "What? Freya?! How did Freya turn out to be the culprit?!"


    At the shocked looks of the reporters, Dous was very satisfied, "It''s Freya! After Freddie bullied


    Fern, Freya came to find Fern!"


    "Fern originally wanted to call the police, but Freya said that if she dared to call the police, she would


    have our whole family killed! Fern was afraid that my wife and I would be involved, so she chose to


    jump off the building by herself! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fern, she told me this after she


    woke up!"


    After Dous'' words fell, the eyes of all the reporters at the scene fell on Fern in unison.


    Fern shrank back nervously as she gave Dous a quiet look, her eyes heavier with fear.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All the reporters felt that Fern would be so scared because Freddie had bullied her and cast a strong


    shadow on her young mind, did not feel at all that she was afraid of her father.


    "I ......"


    A struggle was written all over Fern''s face as she dropped her little head and bit her lip, unwilling to


    continue talking.


    The reporters, however, were not willing to let go of such a big story. This matter of Fern was very hot,


    and any casual write up was a breaking point, and now that Freya was involved, they of course would


    grab the chance.


    "Fern, you don''t have to be afraid, we''re all here to help you."


    A middle-aged female reporter standing at the front lovingly stroked her little head, "Bad people


    deserve to be punished, we won''t let bad people bully you anymore."


    Fern was not used to people being so close to her, she subconsciously had to avoid the female


    reporter''s hand, shrank back into the wheelchair before she felt more secure.


    "Fern, why don''t you say anything?" Dous''s voice was soft to the extreme, but Fern was shaking,


    "Just now in the ward, didn''t you tell me that you would jump to your death all because of Freya?!"


    "I didn''t ......"


    The sound of the word "didn¡¯t" was so small that no one heard it at all, and when she met Dous''s


    eerie eyes, Fern''s body trembled even more, and she almost buried her head in herp. After a long


    time, she uttered, ¡°Yes, it was Freya who forced me to jump to my death."


    "She - threatened me that she will kill my whole family, and I was afraid of dragging my mum and dad


    into it, and I - I jumped to my death."


    "What?! It''s really Freya! To threaten even such a small child is too shameless, isn''t it?!"


    "Yes, Freddie is bullying children like this, and even if she doesn''t stop it, she''s still helping him! This


    kind of scum is simply a cancer on society!"


    "What''s the difference between her kind of behavior and pimping? This behavior of hers is a crime!"


    Listening to the increasingly unpleasant sounds on the television, Kiki simply turned off the television.


    "Freya, don''t listen to their nonsense! It must be Regina deliberately instructed Dous to nder


    you!"


    "I''m not sad, I just hope that Freddie can pull himself together and not affect the finals." Freya''s


    eyebrows were subdued and calm as she turned the TV back on, "Kiki, you don''t have to worry about


    me, I''m not that easily beaten."


    Kiki did not say anything, she knew that after going through so many things, Freya had be


    stronger and stronger.


    But even the strongest person has a fragile heart that breaks at the slightest touch. The stronger Freya


    acts, the more her heart aches.


    To Freya''s relief, there are quite a few people online who bash her, but there are also a portion of


    sensibleizens believe she is not that kind of person.


    Although not manyizens left messages in support of her, Freya still felt very warm.


    As long as there are people willing to believe in her, she is not alone.


    Freddie was ndered, but his will did not sink. Gossip is able topletely ruin a person, but with


    Freya and Kiki apanying him and cheering him on, he would not let his enemy hurt him.


    The number of orders returned online is still growing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, and


    more and moreizens are beginning to oppose Freddie''s participation in the finals of the


    International Costume Design Competition.


    Now that Kieran is almost well enough to recover from his injury, he is back on the jury.


    The jury, with the addition of Daniel, now consists of five people.


    With the exception of Fillip and Kieran, the judges all explicitly asked for Freddie to withdraw from the


    competition.


    Even the three heavyweight judges had asked for this, and it was almost a foregone conclusion that


    Freddie would withdraw from thepetition.


    After all, the rules for the Grand Final are different from the previous games, which were all on a


    scoring system, but the Grand Final is a vote to decide who the winner will be.


    Even if Freddie had cheekily made it to the final, the three judges had already stated that he lost,


    without any suspense.


    World is already in a storm now, if Freddie loses in the finals again, there will be no more chance for


    World!


    When Freddie saw that the number of returned goods had reached two thousand, his heart felt guilty to


    the extreme, he looked at Freya and Kiki with embarrassment, "Freya, Kiki, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for


    causing us to suffer such a great loss."


    "Freddie, you didn''t do anything wrong, why should you say sorry?!" Freya said to him iparably


    serious, "The person who should say sorry is not you, the person who set you up is the one who should


    say sorry!"


    "Freddie, pull yourself together, we still have to win the grand final!" Kiki also cheered up Freddie,


    "Regina and Robin are trying to hurt us, right? I''d like to see who the person who can''t even cry will


    be!"


    After hearing Freya and Kiki''s words, Freddie did not say anything more. He once thought that his life,


    plunged into the mud, would never see the light of day again, but it was the support andpanionship


    of the two of them that made him understand that he was not alone.


    He can''t lose to the nasty and dirty!


    Freya was just about to go to Fern''s neighbourhood with Freddie and Kiki to have a look and make a


    side enquiry about their family rtionship, but she received a call from Regina.


    There was a clear note of smugness in Regina''s voice, "Freya, are you very short of money right now?"


    "How can you not be short of money when so many people are returning goods and asking for


    compensation! Freya, if you are short of money, I can help, after all, I will soon be married to Simon, we


    are both daughters-inw of the Fitzgerald family, it is right to help each other."


    "And yeah, don''t feel bad that your team won''t be able topete in the finals! We''re all family, it is the


    same whoever between us wins!"


    Thinking that Regina was carrying Kieran''s child inside her belly, Freya''s heart choked, but she still said


    indifferently, "Regina, you''re thinking too much, you can''t really win the finals!"


    "Ha!" Regina sneered disdainfully, "Oh yes, Freya, let me kindly remind you one more time that your


    dirty deeds with Freddie are against thew!"


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, the door to the studio was pushed open and several police


    officers walked in with cold faces.


    "Are Freya and Freddie here? We suspect you of maliciously harming children, please go back to the


    police station and cooperate with the investigation!"

 Chapter 788 Simon, I Fall in Love with Other Man

    Chapter 788 Simon, I Fall in Love with Other Man


    Neither Freya nor Freddie wanted to go to the police station, the final was just around the corner and


    they didn''t have much time left, if they wasted all their time on the so-called cooperation with the


    investigation, they would only allow Regina to reap the benefits.


    It''s just that the charge of malicious wounding of a child is not a small one, and with the cold handcuffs


    cuffed, there''s really no room for either of them to refuse.


    Both of them are suspected of maliciously harming children, a serious breach of the Protection of


    Minors Act, and they are subject to criminal detention until the truth is found out.


    Freya was anxious.


    She knew Kiki would definitely ask Quinn to find a way to fish them out first, but right now, time was


    extraordinarily precious to them, and one night online was enough to turn the situation upside down,


    and they couldn''t really afford to waste it.


    However, she did not spend the whole night at the police station; she was there for less than an hour


    before being released on bail.


    The person who bailed her out was Kieran.


    When he saw her, his face with a clear twist, "Freya, don''t think too much, I will help you, not because I


    care about you, it''s because my Mum asked me toe over."


    Kieran''s words were clearly tongue-in-cheek. Patricia was aware that the matter of Freddie maliciously


    hurting the girl was all over the inte, but she really didn''t know that Freya had been arrested and


    taken to the police station.


    "Don''t worry, Simon, I won''t think much of it."


    To him, Freya was making a fool of herself, but after he tried to kill the child in her belly, even if she was


    thick-skinned, she couldn''t do that kind of self-righteousness anymore.


    Before, Freya especially wanted to see him, even if she just stood beside him and didn''t speak, she


    wanted to be close to him, to win back his heart.


    But now, with him standing right in front of her, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to him.


    The saddest thing about two people who love each other is that they have nothing to say.


    There was silence, making the atmosphere in the air extra awkward. Freya nced at Kieran as she


    turned around, and walked in the opposite direction.


    Freya''s appetite has been particrly badtely, and her pregnancy vomiting has been particrly bad,


    plus she''s been particrly busy and exhausted, and she''s lost a few more pounds.


    Kieran''s eyes wereplicated as he stared at her back. He didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he


    always felt that she would fall to the ground at any moment.


    Thest time she was in his car, she looked so sick and ufortable that she fainted from the pain.


    She shouldn''t be feeling well yet, right?


    Kieran stepped forward and he clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, he pulled her and headed in the direction of his car.


    "I''m not going!"


    With force in her hands, Freya tried to break free of his grip.


    She ran away from the hospitalst time and saved the baby in her belly, this time if he takes her to the


    hospital, he won''t let her baby go!


    "Simon, let go of me! I''m not going to the hospital! You let go of me! You said you wouldn''t push me as


    long as I stayed away from you, and in the future, I''ll never appear in front of you again, can you not


    push me to go to the hospital?!"


    Kieran''s face was dark and sullen, and his eyebrows were uncontrobly furrowed.


    He had never been one to mind others¡¯ business, especially caring for a woman who used him, and


    now he was kind enough to send her to the hospital, and this woman still acted as if she was being


    forced to go to the torture chamber. How in heaven''s name could there be such an ungrateful woman?


    Kieran directly picked up Freya and shoved her into the sports car without a second thought.


    With force in her hands, Freya tried to open the door, but he had put the security lock on from the


    outside and she couldn''t open it.


    "Simon, I want to get off! Let me out of the car!"


    Freya mmed the car door hard, "I''m not going to the hospital with you! I''m not going!"


    Kieran couldn''t stand Freya''s noise, so he spoke coldly, "Freya, shut up! Tonight, you must go to the


    hospital!"


    "No!" Freya gasped hard, the more she thought about it, the harder it was, "Simon, you''re so cruel to


    me, what''s in my belly is your own child!"


    "Freya, shut up!"


    He really can''t stand Freya pretending to be pregnant again and again, "I told you, you don''t deserve to


    give me a baby!"


    Listening to his words, Freya was suddenly quiet, "Fine."


    "Simon, don''t worry, I won''t give you a baby." Freya subconsciously protected her belly, "We''ve broken


    up, we''ll have no rtionship now, you don''t want to see me, and I hope you won''t appear in front of


    me in the future."


    "I - I should be starting a blind date tomorrow and I''ll find the right person to marry, so don''t worry, I


    really won''t pester you anymore."


    Freya knew that what Kieran hated the most now was her pestering him. If she was with someone else,


    he would definitely stop pressing her every step of the way and had to put the baby in her belly to


    death.


    Kieran''s face was already dark and dreadful, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face became even


    more unpleasant.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, what was this woman saying?


    She''s going on a blind date tomorrow? She has to find a man to marry?


    Kieran felt really twisted too, he was angry when she was pestering him, but now that she was


    suddenly giving up on him, it was even harder on his heart.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if, in her mind, he was nothing more than a piece of trash to be thrown away.


    Worthless rubbish, might as well be a stand-in!


    "Freya, what did you say?!"


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Freya''s face for an instant, his eyes leaping with angry mes, as if, if


    Freya said one wrong word, he would burn her to ashes.


    "Simon, as you wish, in future, I will not pester you."


    Freya said with some difficulty, he was the man she loved most in her life, giving him up would be


    worse than death for her, but now, she wanted more than anything for the child in her belly to live well.


    "Simon, Jacob almost hurt me by mistake before, but now, he''s quite nice to me. I should try to get


    along with him."


    Not wanting to make herself too sad, Freya tried to put on a light-hearted look andughed, "Simon, do


    you ever feel that we are actually really quite like?"


    "Look, you''re going to get married to Regina soon, if I also get together with Jacob, you''ll have to call


    me sister-inw, won''t you?"


    "I''m so looking forward to you calling me sister-inw, Simon!"


    Clearly, it was such a cheerful tone, but Freya''s heart was bleeding with pain.


    Who cares about being his sister-inw! In her life, she only wants to be his wife!


    However, the man in front of her was no longer the Mr. Fitzgerald she had in mind; he was the Mr.


    Fitzgerald who had lived himself as Simon, the Mr. Fitzgerald who wanted to kill the child inside her


    belly.


    She can only hide him in her heart and reminisce.


    Raising her chin and trying to force back the tears in her eyes, Freya smiled brightly, "Simon, for the


    sake of your addressing me as sister-inw, I have to work hard to improve my rtionship with


    Jacob!"

 Chapter 789 Simon, Go and Marry Regina

    Chapter 789 Simon, Go and Marry Regina


    When he heard Freya say that she was going on a blind date to find a man to marry, Kieran was


    already furious, and now that he heard her say that she wanted him to call her sister-inw, he was


    even more furious!


    She wants to be with Jacob? No way!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran did not know why he would be so angry, they have broken up, and there was nothing between


    the two, but now he could not control his anger.


    Hearing Kieran''s gnashing voice, Freya was scared. Wasn''t he satisfied with the result?


    Will he be happy if she marries another man right now?


    However, Freya did not want to marry anyone else.


    She could lie to get him to leave the baby in her belly alone.


    Freya thought she was really quite impressive. Now she felt hard inside, but still gave a smile, "Simon,


    when will you and Regina get married?"


    "Regina is two months pregnant, in a little while she will show her pregnancy, she won''t look so good in


    her wedding dress then, you have to get married sooner!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll have a good chat with Jacob and we''ll get married as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "Simon, how about we have a wedding together then?"


    The hell with you for a wedding!


    Freya gritted her teeth and added another sentence in her mind.


    She wouldn''t congratte Kieran and Regina, if they are getting married, she would only be vicious


    and sabotage, but she is to distract Kieran''s attention by saying so.


    If she married someone else, he would think she would naturally abort the child.


    By then, when Freddie wins the finals and the crisis is lifted, she will sneak off abroad to give birth to


    the baby, by then, everything is a foregone conclusion and he can''t stuff the baby back into her, can


    he?!


    "Freya, say it again!"


    Kieran''s eyes were somewhat fierce as he looked at Freya, staring at her like an angry tiger, as if, in


    the next moment, he would pounce on her and viciously bite off her neck.


    Freya was dumbfounded.


    Does he really want her to get married in situ to another man?


    "Simon, if you think it''s too slow, I can speed it up. Why don''t Jacob and I go ahead and get our license


    tomorrow. Don''t worry, I really won''t pester you anymore, so don''t force me to go to the hospital again."


    "Simon, I know you hate me, you don''t want to see me. We''re over, I won''t be in your way anymore."


    After Freya said these words, she noticed that the temperature in the car, bizarrely, dropped a little


    lower, and when she exhaled, ayer of cold air was covered around her face.


    Freya really doesn''t like this kind of depressing atmosphere, she is afraid that if hees up with a


    perverted energy, he will just throw her into the operating room of the hospital, then everything will be


    irreversible.


    Clearing her throat, Freya faked a smile, "Simon, I''ll be your sister-inw tomorrow, so why don''t you


    address me as your sister-inw now?"


    "Simon, can you stop looking at me like that? We are a family, don''t be so sabre rattling, we should get


    along well."


    However, Kieran had no intention of getting along with her at all, his eyes were getting harsher and


    colder, and finally, they turned into a knife of ice, almost trying to lynch her inch by inch.


    "Freya, do you like Jacob so much? So much so that you can''t even wait for the wedding and you want


    to get a license with him tomorrow?


    At first, he wanted to get a license with her, but he begged and cajoled her, but she refused, but now,


    she can''t wait to get a license with Jacob!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was really lowly in her mind!


    Freya wanted to say, "How could I like Jacob, Kieran, I only have you in my heart!


    But she knew in her heart that such words would only make him feel sick.


    And he would send her to the hospital and abort baby in her belly, so she had to continue to talk her


    way out of it.


    She continued to keep that stiff smile at the corner of her lips, "Yes, I am so fond of him! So Simon, you


    don''t have to feel bothered anymore, you''re free!"


    "Simon, can you let me out of the car? So I can go to Jacob, his arm isn''t healed yet and I have to give


    him acupuncture and massage!"


    Looking for Jacob?! Acupuncture?! Massage?!


    Kieran gritted his teeth so badly, why did he want to bite her neck off so badly!


    A grown-up man and woman together cannot be as simple as just holding hands. Did she want to


    spend a night with Jacob before they got a license?


    Seeing that Kieran did not immediately refuse, Freya felt that there should be room for negotiation, and


    she continued, "Simon, could you please help me open the car door? You''ve put the security lock on, I


    can''t open it."


    "Simon, I just called Jacob, he should be waiting for me, he''ll be anxious if I don''te over."


    Kieran couldn''t hold back any longer, he fiercely leaned down his face, his teeth didn''t fall on Freya''s


    neck, instead he bit down hard on her lips.


    "Freya!"


    Freya''s brain went nk, for she had not expected that Kieran would suddenly kiss her.


    A man and woman who break up should not kiss again.


    She didn''t think he kissed her like that because he couldn''t let her go, or that he still had her in his


    heart.


    He would not have been cruel enough to try to kill their child if he still had a single bit of her in his heart.


    He would kiss her like that, but it was just manly possessiveness, or rather, he felt that she was going


    to get her license with someone else tomorrow, and until then, he would take advantage of her with


    abandon.


    His mentality is really simr to that of those ex-girlfriends who are getting married and wish her a


    happy new marriage, and then by the way, have sex with her again before the wedding.


    The more he thought about it, the more wretched he became, and Freya''s tears, uncontrobly, rolled


    down from the corners of her eyes.


    How could he bully her like that!


    The salty tears slipped into Kieran''s mouth, and his body stiffened violently as he stared darkly at her


    teary-eyed face.


    He kissed her and she cried!


    Is she, like, trying to keep her body for Jacob?


    Does she like Jacob that much?


    Kieran is in rage!

 Chapter 790 He Gave all His Tenderness to Regina

    Chapter 790 He Gave all His Tenderness to Regina


    Snapping her neck?


    Unable to do so, he could only push her away grumpily, hiding his inner wretchedness with the coldest


    of words.


    "Get lost!"


    "Freya, touching you, as always, makes me sick!"


    Freya''s throat strained and her eyes became more and more astringent, but this time, her tears did not


    fall down.


    She found it particrly funny that he was the one who had just kissed her and now he was the one


    who thought she was disgusting. How fickle men are!


    But it was good that he told her to get lost.


    She''s far enough away that he can live with Regina and he won''t think about hurting the baby inside


    her.


    "Simon, I will get lost."


    Freya tried to raise a smile.


    "Simon, I am leaving, can you open the car door for me?"


    Kieran stared at her coldly, those dark eyes seemingly wanting to pierce her soul through.


    Now, Kieran was feeling more and more perverted and schizophrenic in his heart. Just now, it was


    clear that he had told her to get lost, but the thought that after she had gotten lost, she was going to


    Jacob, with acupuncture and massage and impurity, his heart was burning with difficulty.


    He wished he could find a cage to put this ungrateful woman in!


    Kieran had already said for Freya to get out, so naturally he couldn''t continue to lock the car door and


    not let her out.


    He was just about to open the security lock, but his mobile phone rang.


    The person who called him was Regina.


    As soon as he picked up the phone, Kieran subconsciously wanted to say, "Have you aborted that


    child? If you don''t get rid of it, I will do it myself.¡±


    But, thinking that Freya was still in the car, he held them back.


    Not only that, he tried to make his voice sounding softer and more rtable, "What is it, Regina?"


    Regina at the other end of the phone was stunned, apparently she did not expect Kieran to speak to


    her in such a gentle voice.


    Regina''s brain was spinning fast, and in a sh, she figured out that there was only one possible


    reason why he would be so gentle with her - now, Freya was beside him.


    Since Freya was there, he couldn''t have said anything to make her abort the baby and she could enjoy


    his care for her.


    "Simon, I miss you." Regina''s voice, soft and delicate, carried the usual shyness of an innocent girl in


    the early stages of her love affair.


    Listening to Regina''s voice, Kieran couldn''t control the goosebumps, it was creepy!


    But he raised his arms and waved away the goose bumps without a trace, "Hmm."


    In fact, Kieran knew in his heart that if he wanted to make things difficult for Freya, the best way was to


    also say to Regina imploringly, I miss you too.


    It''s just that he couldn''t say such creepy words to Regina, even if he was beaten to death.


    "Simon, the baby in my belly misses you too."


    "Hmm."


    Regina was already overjoyed to get Kieran''s response, and her voice became more and more soft


    and delicate, "Simon, I want to go shopping for some maternity products, can you go with me?"


    Normally, Regina wouldn''t even dare to think that Kieran could apany her shopping, but now it


    was different, Freya was there and he would definitely agree.


    As expected, after a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line, Regina heard him say faintly,


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Kieran''s eyes fell on Freya, "Freya, apany me and Regina to a


    ce."


    Just listening to him and Regina talking on the phone, Freya was upset, and now, hearing him say that


    he wanted her to go out with Regina, she couldn''t breathe.


    "Simon, I don''t have time now, I have to go back to give Jacob acupuncture and massage, so you


    should enjoy your time with Regina."


    She''s in such a hurry to be with Jacob? Not a chance!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    And, she wants him and Regina together so badly?


    The other day, she was dying to get him back, but now he was with Jacob, he''s really nothing in her


    mind!


    Women are really heartless!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Kieran became. If he hadn''t been unable to beat up Freya, he


    would have broken her legs by now.


    He lifted his eyes slowly, leaving only the calmness inside.


    "Freya, although it was Mom''s orders tonight, I did you a favour by bailing you out of the station."


    "Since I helped you, you should help me and Regina pick out things. You have given birth and are more


    experienced, you can help Regina to pick out some maternity stuff and buy something for me and her


    unborn child in the meantime."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this from him, Freya''s eyes, at once, turned red.


    He actually asked her to apany Regina to buy pregnancy and baby products?!


    How could he trample on her heart like that!


    Men, when they love, can be kind, but when they don''t, they can be really cruel!


    Freya looked away, she tried to inhale and hold back the tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to show her


    vulnerable side in front of him, that way, she would feel disgusted with herself.


    "Apany Regina to buy pregnancy and baby products." Kieran''s irresistible voice once again


    reached her ears, "Freya, this is what you owe me!"


    "Simon, I owe you nothing, never."


    Freya''s voice was small and dreamy.


    Even if he had just bailed her out of the station, she really didn''t owe him anything.


    Still less does she owe Regina.


    Freya''s words made the smile on Kieran''s lips grow colder and colder. He didn''t even bother to pay


    attention to her anymore, he directly stepped on the elerator and the ck Koenigsegg rushed out.


    Freya''s expression was slightly dazed, in fact, even if she had given birth to two children, she really


    had little experience in picking out pregnancy and baby products.


    During the time she was pregnant with Jaden and Ja, she was having the hardest time of her life, so


    she didn''t have any spare time to go shopping for pregnancy and baby products!


    At that time, when she and Kieran got their license, he did give her a million, but her brother was too


    sick and spending too much money, so she simply couldn''t afford to spend more.


    When she was pregnant, she lost extraordinarilyrge amounts of weight and was severely


    malnourished. The doctor advised her to buy maternal milk powder to supplement her nutrition, but at


    that time, a bucket of maternal milk powder costing over a hundred was a sky-high price for her.


    When she gets pregnant, she either struggles on her own or is forced to abort the baby, but Regina is


    pregnant, she got his love.


    No longer able to control the distress in her heart, Freya rapped on the car door, "Stop the car! Simon,


    stop the car! I want to get out of the car!"

 Chapter 791 Freyas New Love

    Chapter 791 Freya''s New Love


    Seeing that Kieran had no intention of stopping the car, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious. She


    turned her face, pale and pitiful, but her chin still held up stubbornly.


    "Simon, let me off! I''m under no obligation to apany you and Regina to pick out pregnancy and


    baby items!"


    "I know that you especially hate me right now and want to bruise me to death, but you have no right to


    hurt me!"


    "You dumped me! Why should I go shopping with you and your woman?!¡±


    "It''s over, you have your life and I have mine, I won''t appear to bother you again, please can you leave


    me alone too?"


    "But Freya, you''re already bothering me!"


    Disturbing my mind, disturbing my life!


    When I don''t see you, I miss you like crazy. When I see you, I can''t help but want to possess you.


    You''ve torn my heart to pieces, so why do you want to leave in style?


    Freya thought he was talking about the matter of bailing her out, and she hurriedly said, "Simon, I''m not


    bothering you! Even if your mother had asked you to bail me out, you could have left me alone! I don''t


    want to owe you any favours, and in future, I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    "Even if I die, I don''t need you to care!"


    "Shut up!"


    When Kieran heard her say something like that, there was an indescribable panic in his heart, as if, one


    day, she would really leave himpletely.


    "Simon, I really don''t have any experience in picking out pregnancy and baby items."


    Freya''s voice, which sounded indescribably calm, carried sadness.


    "I''ve never bought myself any maternity items, so I don''t know what Regina needs now. Simon, I am


    not trying to gain your sympathy, but when I was pregnant with Jaden and Ja, I was poor and had a


    hard time, I don''t understand the luxuries you rich people have, so you''d better find someone else to go


    shopping for pregnancy and baby products with you!"


    She put it mildly, but it was as if he could feel how much helplessness and torture she had endured


    back then, a young girl who had juste of age and was carrying children alone in a foreign country.


    Obviously, the offer to let her apany them to choose pregnancy and baby products was meant to


    humiliate her, but in the end, he found that the person who felt the hardest inside was still him.


    So much so, that he didn''t even have the strength to continue forcing her to apany them to


    choose some pregnancy and baby products and continue humiliating her in this way.


    Suddenly, he was particrly curious to know what she had gone through during those years without


    him.


    mming on the brakes, Kieran unlocked the security lock, "Get out!"


    Freya was afraid that he would change his mind and ask her to apany them again to pick out


    some pregnancy and baby products. At hismand, she busily pushed open the car door and got


    out.


    Seeing her leaving in such a hurry, Kieran''s eyes were instantly tinged with ayer of cold frost, "Freya,


    stand still!"


    Freya''s body stiffened. Had he really changed his mind again?


    She turned stiffly, she was just about to say, "Simon, I won''t go, don''t you dare force me.¡± but A file


    foldernded right at her feet.


    The night was dark, and even if there were streetmps on the roadside, it still seemed dim, so Freya


    could not see the ufortable flush on Kieran''s face.


    He opened his mouth with a distinctly here and now.


    "Freya, this is some information about Dous and her daughter. Don''t get ahead of yourself, I''m not


    giving you this information to help you."


    Kieran thought of a wording before he continued, "It''s from Mom."


    "Well, don''t worry, Simon, I won''t make a fool of myself, ever again."


    Freya will not refuse the information given by Kieran. World is her and Freddie and Kiki''smon heart


    and soul, the prosperity of World carries the hope of countless orphans, she must make it better and


    better.


    She also had to help wash away that stain from Freddie.


    With a half-crouch, she picked up the bag of papers that had fallen to the floor, and she said politely


    and detachedly to him, "Simon, although this is what Mom told you to give me, I''m grateful. Simon,


    thank you."


    After saying this, Freya turned around and took a step towards the front.


    Kieran''s eyes stared inexplicably at Freya''s back until the tiny figure disappeared around the corner of


    the road, and only then did he step on the elerator again.


    On several asions, he could not control his desire to get out of the car, grab her back, hold her


    down and kiss her hard.


    He viciously told her, "Freya, you are my woman, and in this life, you will not be able to live with


    another man!¡±


    However, thinking that he was just a pathetic stand-in, that she had never loved him, and now has with


    a new love, he used all his strength to finally suppress the urge.


    Kieran had wanted to drive the car in the opposite direction, but in the end he was uneasy about her


    leaving alone.


    What if, in the middle of the night, she had met a bad person?


    So he drove slowly, following her at a distance, until he saw her get into a taxi then he turned the car


    around and headed in the direction of Fitzgerald¡¯s Group.


    A man who has lost his love is in a bad mood, has trouble sleeping at night, and can only use work,


    temporarily, to numb his heart.


    After Regina finished talking to Kieran on the phone, she put on her makeup, chose a purple dress she


    was most satisfied with and went to wait for him downstairs.


    When she thought that tonight, she could stay with Kieran while hurting Freya, the corners of her lips


    could not be controlled to rise.


    However, she stood downstairs and waited, so much so that her feet went numb in her t shoes, but


    Kieran still did not appear in front of her.


    Regina looked at the time, more than two hours had passed since she called him. Even if it was a


    traffic jam, at this hour, he should havee over long ago, but she did not see him.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She hurriedly grabbed her phone and dialed Kieran''s number, "Simon, why haven''t youe over yet?


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long, long time and my feet are numb. When are youing over?


    Kieran raised his eyes carelessly, and only then did he realise that, being angry with Freya, he had


    forgotten about Regina.


    He wasn''t in the mood to apany Regina on her shopping, but three days had passed and she


    hadn''t kept her promise to abort the baby and was still trying to make a scene, so he had to take


    moves!

 Chapter 792 Youre just a Dog

    Chapter 792 You''re just a Dog


    With an expressionless face, he grabbed the car keys in front of him, and Kieran''s voice was as cold as


    ice on a winter night, "Regina, I''m on my way!"


    "Okay, Simon, I''ll wait for you!"


    Regina was as jubnt as an innocent little girl.


    Satisfied, she hung up the phone and maintained her best smile as she awaited the arrival of her


    beloved.


    This time, she didn''t have to wait long, and within twenty minutes, the ck Koenigsegg appeared in


    front of her.


    She lifted the hem of her skirt, as elegant as a princess, stepping with small steps, walking step by step


    towards Kieran.


    Regina had wanted to sit in the passenger seat so that she could appear slightly closer to him, but she


    sadly found that the passenger door would not open and she had to reluctantly sit in the back seat.


    However, the thought of him being willing to apany her on a rare shopping trip made her mood


    better uncontrobly.


    What a great bonding opportunity to help their baby shop together!


    Regina looked around and saw no sign of Freya.


    Slightly bummed that she can''t show her love in front of Freya!


    But this is also good, without Freya, she can seize the moment and cultivate a good rtionship with


    Kieran.


    "Simon, I''ve been having nauseately and I can''t even eat, I''ve lost a few pounds. Can you go with me


    to buy some maternal milk powderter?"


    "Oh, radiation protection clothing is also needed, I will often be on theputer and wear radiation


    protection clothing to better protect our baby."


    "Simon, do you think I need to take calcium supplements now? I forgot to ask the doctor if I need to buy


    calcium tablets, let''s go to the pharmacy for adviceter."


    ............


    Kieran didn''t even hear her clearly, now, only one sentence was full of his heart.


    Freya''s pregnancy was difficult.


    That woman must have never worn a radiation suit, never drank maternity form, never bought


    calcium tablets, right?


    Regina was still chattering, "Simon, I heard that micronutrients should also be supplemented, that way,


    our baby will be healthier and smarter."


    "Regina, let''s go to the hospital." Really unable to stand Regina being so noisy, Kieran spoke coolly.


    Regina looked confused, "Simon, what are we going to the hospital for? I just had my maternity leave


    two days ago. Are you not worried about our baby and want to apany me to the maternity


    checkup yourself? Simon, you are so kind to me."


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Kieran interrupted her beautiful fantasy without mercy, "I gave you three days. Now, three days have


    passed."


    Regina didn''t quite understand what he meant by that at first, and after she reacted, she instantly


    blushed, "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    "Regina, you didn''t think wrong, we go to the hospital to remove the child in your belly. I told you,


    carrying my child without my permission, there is no need for it to exist!"


    "No!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Simon, you can''t hurt our child! It is your child!"


    "Simon, please, don''t hurt our child, okay? It is going to call you his father! Simon, if you hurt our child,


    you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Regina, I''ll only regret it for the rest of my life if I keep this child!"


    "Simon, you won''t regret it! I know that you also love children, I love you so much, what''s wrong with


    me giving you a child!"


    The worst point, he thought, would be that the person who was pregnant with his child was not Freya.


    If Freya was really pregnant with his child, it would naturally be better, but Regina being pregnant with


    his child would only make him feel sick to his stomach.


    Even if he had never touched her and she had only been artificially inseminated, the thought of his


    child being conceived inside her belly still made him feel sick.


    He has never been a man of goodwill to change his decision for the sake of a supposedly innocent little


    life.


    A child who is not expected toe into the world can only be a tragedy.


    Rather, put an end to this tragedy in advance.


    "Simon, I''m not lying to you, if I miscarry, I really won''t be able to get pregnant again! Simon, please,


    don''t let me lose my chance to be a mother, okay?"


    "Regina, from the moment you took it upon yourself to conceive my child, you should have thought of


    the consequences." Kieran parked the car in the underground garage of the hospital, expressionlessly


    opened the car door, with a cold aura as if from hell, "Everything is your own fault!


    "No! Simon, I''m not getting off! I''m not getting rid of my baby!" Regina cowered in the car, unwilling to


    get out, "Simon, you said before that you would treat me well for the rest of your life, you should keep


    your word!"


    "Simon, I don''t understand why you, who once promised me a lifetime, have be like this! Is it


    because you''ve fallen in love with Freya? But Simon, Freya doesn''t love you at all!"


    "Before, she only had Kieran in her heart, she used you as a stand-in, but now, she only has my


    brother in her heart! She''s going to marry my brother soon! Simon, you tried to kill our child for Freya,


    but what about her? Her heart has never been on you!"


    "Regina, it has nothing to do with Freya. I just simply don''t want the child in your belly!"


    Kieran originally wanted to grab Regina out of the car, but he was really disgusted with the physical


    contact with her, and after a moment of contemtion, he dialed Bradley''s phone number.


    Bradley had also just arrived at the hospital''s underground garage when he received Kieran''s call, and


    he rushed over to his boss'' side.


    The doctors at the hospital tonight had been arranged by him. He was excitedly waiting for his boss to


    abuse Regina, but, he did not expect that he would receive such a daunting task as soon as he arrived


    over here.


    Dragging Regina out of the car.


    He is very picky when ites to touching women, and he is afraid that this dirty mess of Regina will


    stain his hands.


    Although he was reluctant to do so, he met the stern gaze of his boss and dragged Regina out of the


    car.


    "Miss Wells, I''m so sorry!"


    Bradley spoke in a polite and courteous manner, but there was no semnce of respect on his face for


    Regina.


    Regina stared hatefully at Bradley who was holding her in an unrelenting grip, "Bradley, let go of me!


    You''re just a dog, who are you to touch me!"


    "Simon, you can''t hurt our child! You can''t be so cruel to it! Simon, please, let our child go, okay?"

 Chapter 793 Take Care of Yourself

    Chapter 793 Take Care of Yourself


    No matter how much she struggled, she was eventually dragged by Bradley to the pre-booked vip


    ward.


    Bradley had found it unbelievable when he knew about Regina''s pregnancy before. After all, his own


    boss would be disgusted if he touched a woman other than Freya, and he did not believe that Regina


    would be pregnant with his boss'' child.


    He was confused for a long time, until this evening, when he dared to ask Kieran on the phone, and


    learned that Regina had used artificial insemination to conceive the child.


    And Regina was artificially inseminated with Simon''s frozen sperm.


    Then what she is carrying, naturally, will not be his boss'' child.


    Bradley had some mixed feelings, he was so frightened by Regina''s behaviour that he almost got


    feminophobic.


    A woman like Regina would really dare to do anything to achieve her goals.


    Using Simon''s child to force his boss to marry her, only she could think of such a ridiculous thing!


    After Winnie pestered him, Bradley is iparably repulsed by love, now, even more seriously afraid


    of such a terrible creature as women.


    He nced at Regina''s still-t belly, and the more he looked at it the more mixed emotions he felt.


    What is inside Regina''s belly is Simon''s child.


    As far as he knew, the rest of the sperm that Simon had frozen had been destroyed by Regina, which


    meant that the child inside her belly was the only bloodline Simon had left.


    He actually hoped that Simon could leave behind a bloodline, and he believed that when his boss


    recovered his memory, he would definitely want Simon to have offspring too.


    However, Regina must have had something to do with the car ident, she was the one responsible


    for killing Simon, and Simon could not have wanted the baby in her belly!


    Bradley let out a soft sigh, not that he was cruel, but this child indeed should not havee into the


    world.


    But if the child''s mother was someone else, he would have defended her to the death, but the child''s


    mother was Regina, and he would only have pushed her into the operating theatre.


    If this child came into the world and he knew that his real mother was the murderer of his real father,


    how would he be devastated?


    Just let him disappear along with all the sins!


    "I won''t abort the baby! Simon, you can''t do this to me! You can''t hurt our baby!"


    Regina was still screaming hysterically. On her floor, there were no other patients, the doctors were all


    found by Bradley. No matter how miserable she was screaming, no one paid any attention to her.


    Regina screamed as she quietly checked the time on her phone, it was almost time, as soon as that


    man came over, no one was going to hurt the baby inside her belly!


    But in her heart, she was still indescribably uneasy, what if the man came a littleter than she


    expected?


    By the time she was wheeled into the operating theatre and the cold iron jaws pierced in, it was


    irreversible!


    She had to find a way to stall for time until the man came!


    "Simon, don''t let anyone take me into the operating room yet! Let me talk to you for a few more


    minutes, okay? Simon, I know I''m an abomination for carrying your child against your wishes, but since


    he''s here, he''s a living breathing life, so please give him a chance to see the sunlight of this world,


    okay?"


    "Simon, look at Jaden and Ja, how cute they are! Think about it, our child will be very much like you,


    he will be as cute as Jaden, can you bear to kill such a cute one?!"


    Kieran''s expression, for a moment, was dazed, but in an instant, he returned to that cold, hard look.


    He and Regina couldn''t have a child as cute as Jaden and Ja.


    Such a lovely pair of children was the fruit of his brother Kieran and Freya''s love.


    With love, a child is born as an angel; without love, a child is born only with sadness.


    "Regina, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at her. Bradley gave a wink to the doctor and they hurriedly


    pushed her towards the operating theatre.


    Kieran did not care about Regina, so he could not have waited outside the operating theatre with his


    eyes wide open, waiting for her toe out from inside.


    He was just about to turn and leave, but a p was thrown hard into his face.


    Joanna gasped and red at him in exasperation, "Simon, who told you to take away Regina''s baby?


    That is your own child! That is our Fitzgerald family''s child! I think you''ve really been charmed by


    Freya!"


    "Bring out Regina! Whoever dares to harm her, I will fight him to the death!"


    Bradley was directly frozen, he did not expect that Joanna, who had always lived in seclusion, would


    come over.


    The doctors heard her too, and they pushed Regina out of the operating theatre in a panic.


    Seeing Joanna, Regina burst into tears and flung herself into Joanna¡¯s arms, unable to tell her


    aggravation, "Grandma ......"


    "Good girl, you''ve been wronged! I will help you out!" Joanna lovingly patted Regina''s back, "I will not


    let anyone hurt you and you child even if I have to risk my life!"


    When Joanna spoke to Regina, she was gentle and patient, when she looked at Kieran, her face was


    only cold and stern, "Simon, you should be responsible for it! You must be responsible for Regina and


    the child inside her belly!"


    Although Joanna is nearly ny years old, she is still hale and hearty, and her wordse out in full


    force.


    The more she thought about what had just happened the angrier she became, and she picked up her


    cane and pounded it hard on Kieran.


    The ones she loved the most were Kieran and Simon, but in her opinion, even if her precious grandson


    made a mistake, she had to teach him a hard lesson.


    "Grandma, I won''t have this baby!"


    Kieran did not dodge, allowing Joanna''s cane to smash into him one by one, "The child in Regina''s


    belly must be removed!"


    When the cane hit Kieran, Joanna was heartbroken, but listening to his bastard words made her even


    angrier.


    Seeing that lecturing him was not working, she gritted her teeth and brought the cane down hard on


    herself straight away.


    Seeing Joanna''s action, both Kieran and Bradley panicked as they pulled her arms left and right,


    "Grandma, what are you doing?!"


    "Simon, you still want to be a jerk, don''t you?!"


    Joanna clenched the cane in her hand, "You will not harm my precious great grandson again!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You must be responsible for Regina and my precious great grandson! Otherwise, I will die in front of


    you today!" With that, Joanna made a gesture to hit the wall.

 Chapter 794 Grandma, I Marry Regina

    Chapter 794 Grandma, I Marry Regina


    Kieran really doesn''t like it when old people move to seek death, but he also has to admit that there are


    times when such tricks really work.


    He and Bradley were able to stop Joanna now, but he knew her temper, and there was no telling what


    she might get up to when they were out of sight.


    Many people think that Kieran is a cold-hearted and ruthless person, but in fact, he is also the most


    affectionate.


    Especially, to one''s loved ones.


    Otherwise, he would not have married Freya, whom he had never met, just because of his


    grandfather''sst wish.


    Kieran and Simon were brought up by his grandfather and grandmother, even if he had lost his


    memory, his respect and love for Joanna could still not bepletely eradicated, so naturally he could


    not bear to let anything happen to her.


    "Grandma, stop it!" Kieran said somewhat helplessly as he lightened his tone.


    "Simon, you''re the one who''s being nonsensical! No matter who seduced you, Regina is true to you,


    and what she has in her belly is your own child. Feel your conscience, how can you do this to her!"


    Joanna heaved the cane in her hand, "When you first woke up, who was with you? Was it Freya? It


    was Regina!"


    "Simon, I don''t know why you''ve be obsessed with your brother''s wife, and even tried to kill your


    own child for that woman! But I must make it clear to you that as long as I still have a breath, you will


    not want to be with Freya! Others may be incestuous, but we, the Fitzgerald family, cannot tolerate


    such shamelessness!"


    Joanna was not much of a fan of Freya in the first ce, and she would ept her in the first ce


    only because she had a lovely pair of children.


    Because of the two children, Freya would not be treated badly whether she stayed with the Fitzgerald


    family or chose to remarry, but Joanna couldn''t see her with her other most prized grandson!


    Taking a deep breath, Joanna said word for word, "Simon, I will absolutely not allow Freya to ruin you!"


    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with Freya."


    Even after breaking up with Freya, Kieran still couldn''t let anyone say anything wrong about her,


    "Before I was with Freya, I forced her, and now we''ve broken up."


    Kieran had already said that he had forced Freya, so Joanna could no longer use Freya.


    She lifted her face and her sharp eyes stared at Kieran without a moment''s hesitation, "It''s good to


    break up! You and Regina get married and take good care of my precious great grandson! I''ve already


    seen the date, the first of next month is good, you can marry Regina!"


    At this point, Joanna continued, "Simon, don''t say you don''t agree! If you dare not marry Regina, I will


    definitely bang her head against the wall and no one will be able to stop me!"


    "Grandma, don''t push Simon, or he will only hate me more."


    Regina got off the operating table, and she clutched Joanna''s hand in aggravation, "Grandma, if Simon


    really hates the baby in my belly, I''ll just abort it, for his sake, I''ll put up with anything."


    " Joanna gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "Don''t worry, as long as I still have a breath, I won''t


    let you suffer!"


    "The descendants of my Fitzgerald family are not to be strayed, let alone aborted at will! If you want me


    dead, abort this child!"


    "You can refuse to marry Regina, and you can abort the child, you don''t care about anyway!"


    Joanna suddenly broke away from Regina''s hand and she rushed towards a wall with quick steps.


    This sudden movement of hers startled everyone, and Kieran was quick to pull her back, his dark eyes


    filled with frustrated helplessness.


    "Grandma, I''m marrying Regina."


    And just marry her, that''s all.


    In this life, it was impossible for him to be with Freya. As for other women, it made no difference who he


    married.


    When she received Kieran''s affirmative answer, a small smile finally appeared on Joanna''s serious and


    cold face.


    She patted Kieran''s hand with a serious tone, "Simon, I know you''re ming me for pushing you, but


    when time goes by, you''ll understand that I am doing it for your own good."


    "Freya is not suitable for you, her heart is not in you, but Regina truly loves you. I know Regina¡¯s


    character, she is the best woman for you."


    Kieran''s eyes, a little bit drifted away, and Kieran didn''t even hear clearly what Joanna said behind.


    Inside his head, over and over again, there was only one phrase.


    Freya''s heart is not in him.


    Indeed, no matter who she gave her heart to, she would not give it to him.


    Regina''s brain went nk, she still couldn''t believe that just now Kieran had agreed to marry her.


    No matter who he has in mind, once she bes his wife, no one will ever take him away again!


    Moreover, she believed that as long as Freya and her three children were gone and she tried to be


    good to him, his heart, sooner orter, would fall to herpletely.


    The joy in Regina''s heart was already hard to restrain, but she still put on a terrified look.


    She rubbed her hands together nervously, "Grandma, you really need to stop pushing Simon, I do want


    to marry him, but I don''t want him to marry me because he was forced to."


    He didn''t want to hear her continue to disgust him, so Kieran spoke coldly and impatiently, "Regina, I


    will marry you!"


    How many of these so-called high ss celebrities don''t wear this disgusting masquerade?


    Sooner orter, it doesn''t matter if he has to marry a hypocritical and disgusting woman.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care who marries him.


    The time he thought he and Freya were in love, he was really full of joy and wanted to get married with


    her.


    Unfortunately, his vivid and beating heart waspletely trampled into dust by that heartless woman.


    Since then, he has had no heart.


    Joanna''s aim was sessful and she intended to leave space for the children.


    "Simon, you and Regina have a chat, I''ll go back now and have someone prepare your wedding!"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joanna resented Bradley being an eyesore here, and when she left, she went ahead and shooed him


    away.


    The doctors also withdrew with good sense, leaving Regina and Kieran alone in the corridor.


    She reached out and gently hugged Kieran''s arm, "Simon, will it really be our wedding on the first day


    of next month?"

 Chapter 795 Marrying Mr. Fitzgerald in Full Dress

    Chapter 795 Marrying Mr. Fitzgerald in Full Dress


    "Regina, we will get married, but only get married."


    Kieran coldly took Regina''s arm away, not giving her any respect, "You and the child in your belly have


    nothing to do with me!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at Regina before he coldly turned around and left.


    Listening to his desperate words, Regina''s face went white for a moment, but in an instant, she was


    back to that noble and subdued look.


    Kieran is clearly saying that even if they get married, it will only be a loveless and sexless marriage, he


    doesn''t care about the child in her belly, and he doesn''t care about her.


    But, so what?


    As long as she could marry him and be his wife in name only, they were destined to be entangled


    in this life.


    Moreover, she believed that when the child is born, she will use the child to get closer to him, and one


    day, he will be tender to her.


    And Freya will just have to go to a cold, dank hell to be with her three children!


    Last time, she failed to kill the baby in Freya''s belly in that hospital, which was a great regret, but it


    won¡¯t happen again!


    The child in Freya''s belly, Jaden, Ja must die! No one will be able to steal this unique position from


    the child in her belly!


    Regina knew that Joanna cared most about the family''s reputation and the ability of her offspring.


    Although Joanna is sometimes a bit childish, she is definitely not an olddy who doesn''t understand


    anything.


    The juniors she likes are the most talented ones in the Fitzgerald family, and if Court¡¯s team can win


    the International Fashion Design Finals, Joanna will definitely think more highly of her!


    She knew that even if Freddie entered thepetition, the costumes he was designing now might not


    be able to outperform Robin''s The Empress Dowager, but what she wanted was foolproof!


    By the time Freddie is forced to withdraw from the tournament, it will be Robin and the third ce


    finisher from thest tournament, who, simply does not have what it takes to go head to head with


    Robin!


    The winner of the Grand Final will only be her Court''s team!


    She will hold the title of champion and marry the man she loves the most, so that everyone will be


    impressed by her!


    After taking the information given to her by Kieran, Freya went straight back to the studio.


    The studio was so destroyed in thest fire that they are now using an office building in Quinn''s name.


    At this time, the staff had already left work, and inside the studio, only Kiki and Quinn were left.


    The nature of Freddie''s assault on a minor child is so bad, coupled with the overwhelming online


    demand for his punishment, that there is no way the police department will release him.


    Freya didn''t expect to get Freddie out on bail. As long as she got out first, she would find a way to


    prove his innocence, and when the time came, the police station would naturally release him.


    Just now Quinn and Kiki also went to the police station to bail out Freya, however, Kieran went there


    first, so they could only go back to the studio to wait for her.


    "Freya, are you alright?" When she saw Freya, Kiki greeted her with concern, "Did the police give you a


    hard time?"


    In fact, what Kiki wanted to ask was whether Kieran had bullied her, but she was afraid of stirring up


    her sadness, so she only asked so politely.


    "Kiki, I''m fine, Freddie will be fine too, we''re not that easily defeated!"


    Freya was just about to take out the contents of the file bag, but Kiki put the pile of information in her


    hand.


    "Freya, this is something Quinn found out, it should help us."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya hurriedly took the information.


    The information was all about Dous, who had previously served time in prison for stealing.


    He would steal at the time because he was a gambler and owed a lot of money. After he was released


    from prison, not only did he not change his ways, but he owed even more money.


    After reading the information brought by Quinn, Freya opened the document bag given to her by


    Kieran.


    There wasn''t much inside the folder, just a paternity report.


    Between Dous and Fern, there is no blood rtionship.


    Seeing this information, Freya only instantly thought a lot. Dous owed a lot of money, Fern was not


    his real daughter, so could the injuries on Fern''s body be left by him?


    He must have received a lot of money this time when he agreed to help Regina with her work.


    If they could prove that Dous hadmitted child abuse and forced Fern to frame Freddie, then


    Freddie would not have to be in prison.


    Freya was about to make a phone call to ask Jaden how things were going on his end, but she heard


    Quinn''s grumpy low curse, "Damn, Hans is really shameless too! How dare he post such a tweet!"


    "What tweet?" Freya asked subconsciously as she hastily opened her phone and tapped on the page.


    This is a tweet just posted by Mr. Hans two minutes ago, which is roughly about how he feels that the


    International Costume Design Competition is sacred and cannot be desecrated, and that it is an insult


    to thepetition for social scum like Freddie who has seriously harmed underage girls to participate


    in theirpetition.


    He said he would quit the judging panel if thepetition organisers did not disqualify Freddie from the


    competition.


    The International Design Competition Grand Final attracted a lot of attention from the inte because


    it was the first year it was hosted by Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    The tweet by Mr. Hans has just been sent out and the number of visits has reached over one million,


    withizens calling for the organizers to show their attitude and that social scum like Freddie must be


    withdrawn from thepetition!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Looking at the tweet, Freya''s face could not help but look pale.


    She knows that Freddie is innocent, but everything is about evidence, if they can''t find tangible


    evidence in his favour, as long as Fern bites the bullet that Freddie is a pervert who wants to assault


    her. Plus Mr. Hans has already made such a stern statement, Freddie can only be disqualified from the


    finals!


    If Freddie is unable to participate in the final, the number of returns to World will definitely continue to


    rise, and more and more customers will demandpensation, only that they simply can''t pay that


    much money inpensation at once, and World will have to dere bankruptcy!


    Kiki''s face also looked pale, "Mr. Hans is very close to the Wells family, he will definitely help Regina,


    we can''t let them get away with it!"


    Not long after Mr. Hans tweeted, Daniel and Henry also tweeted.


    They expressed their appreciation of Freddie''s talent, but could not ept his evil behaviour. With


    sharp words, they demanded the organisers to disqualify Freddie from thepetition, or else they


    would quit the judging panel.


    With three judges pressuring the organisers at the same time, and so many voices from theizens,


    as the organisers, the Fitzgerald''s couldn''t help but take a stand!


    As long as Fitzgerald''s official ount made a sound, Freddie and World ispletely finished!

 Chapter 796 A Different Kind of Truth

    Chapter 796 A Different Kind of Truth


    Freya felt that with Kieran''s personality, he would also support the disqualification of World.


    After all, he was so disgusted with her that he could not wait for her to be disliked by the world.


    Surprisingly, she waited for a long time, but did not wait for Fitzgerald¡¯s official blog to issue a


    statement.


    As she watched more and more people on the inte denouncing Freya and Freddie, Kiki was


    furious.


    Quinn was iparably angry that those pissed his wife off.


    He grabbed his phone and started calling Daniel.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He had a good personal rtionship with Daniel and was his boss, so even if he called him in the


    middle of the night, Daniel would have to crawl out from under the covers to answer.


    Daniel had just fallen asleep after tweeting, and he received a call from Quinn. He said with some


    dissatisfaction, "You are rude to call me in the middle of the night, disturbing my sleep!"


    "It''s rude to disturb your sleep? So you''re polite when you''re making it impossible for me to sleep?!"


    "What do you mean by that? You''re newly married, how could I have made it impossible for you to


    sleep? It should be your beautiful bride who is responsible for your sleep!"


    "You made my wife angry, and she wouldn''t let me sleep in her bed. Would you say you were rude?!"


    "Me?" Daniel was bbergasted, "I can''t look up to the beautiful Miss Hartsell enough, how dare I make


    her angry?!"


    Originally, Quinn was already cranky enough when he saw this brainless tweet from Daniel, but now


    that he heard him say something about admiring the beautiful Miss Hartsell, he was more upset.


    What Miss Hartsell! It''s obviously Mrs. Turner!


    And who wants a psychologically twisted old bachelor like him, admiring his wife!


    "You tweeted that!" Quinn didn''t want to bullshit with the disliked Daniel as he said sinctly, "Delete


    it!"


    After saying this, Quinn hung up the phone straight away.


    Daniel looked at his fading ck phone screen, still unable toe back from his dumbfounded state.


    He was a purely artistic person with a rather simple mind, and for a moment, didn''t figure out why


    Quinn had asked him to delete the tweet.


    But thinking that it was his boss'' order, he could only delete the tweet.


    After deleting the tweet, Daniel suddenly remembered that the beautiful Miss Hartsell was one of the


    founders of World.


    His mouth opened in realization. No wonder his boss said he had upset the beautiful Miss Hartsell.


    Daniel is an artist with a righteous heart, and he would tweet this because he can''t stand to see this


    kind of bullying of girls by Freddie, but he trusts the character of Quinn and Kiki more.


    They are both very nice people, and he was sure that their friends could be nice.


    Perhaps, there is really some misunderstanding here.


    He should give Freddie a chance to defend himself.


    After thinking about it, Daniel tweeted again: Expect a different kind of truth.


    Almost at the same time, Henry also received a call from Kieran, who just told him to check his


    mailbox.


    What Henry''s mailbox received was a screenshot of Dous and Fern''s paternity test results, as well


    as something Jaden had found out from the inte.


    When Henry saw that information, he fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he and Daniel operated, as it were, by deleting the previous tweet and re-posting it.


    Justice may bete, but it will not be absent.


    Mr. Hans has been friends with the Well family for many years and he has always been an unwavering


    supporter of Regina, he just didn''t expect to receive a call from Jacob after he was entrusted by her


    with the tweet.


    He had always thought that what Regina meant was what Jacob meant, but he had never thought that


    he and his sister were not on the same side at all.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t figure out what was going on between the two siblings, but one thing he did


    recognise clearly was that Jacob, was the only one who was the head of the Jacob family.


    So, after hanging up the phone, he decisively deleted that tweet and sent out a tweet exactly like


    Daniel''s.


    After Quinn''s call, Freya and Kiki knew that Daniel would definitely delete the tweet, only they didn''t


    expect that both Mr. Hans and Henry had also deleted the tweet and posted this somewhat biased


    tweet towards Freddie.


    Freya couldn''t figure out why Mr. Hans and Henry''s operation was so strange, but she was relieved that


    they were no longer forcing the organisers to speak out and make Freddie withdraw from the


    competition.


    The public also noticed their operation of deleting the tweets, and initially, it was decided that it was


    because they had received benefits from World that they had withdrawn the tweets.


    Some of the more sensibleizens are vocal in theirments, they feel that people in the position of


    Mr. Hans, Henry and Daniel, fame, money, are notcking, how could they see in the eyes of the


    benefits given by World!


    These sensiblements were not expected to have an unexpected effect this time, as more and


    more people agreed with what they said, especially after seeing the new tweets posted by the three of


    them. Moreizens felt that the three judges'' tweets were saying that there would be a reversal in the


    case of Freddie''s assault on the girl.


    Many sensibleizens scrambled to leavements below the three judges'' tweets.


    "Do you mean by this that Freddie may have been framed?"


    "I think there''s a real possibility that Freddie was framed, after all, it''s always been Dous Knight''s


    side of the story, and we should give him a chance to defend himself."


    "Yeah, Dous doesn''t seem to havee up with any definitive evidence that can prove that Freddie


    assaulted the girl at all. If a few words and a diary can convict Freddie, then isn''t it true that Dous


    said we bullied his daughter and we should also go to jail?"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible for Freya to force a little girl tomit suicide by jumping off a building.


    How many times has Freya been smeared before! Didn''t it all proveter that she was set up!"


    "Yes, I also think that this matter is not that simple. Freya also has children, and I don''t think a mother


    could do such a heavenly thing to her children!"


    "We also expect a different kind of truth!"


    ............


    Of course, more people were still ming Freya and Freddie.


    After all, it was Fern herself who said that Freddie had not seeded in assaulting her, but had


    suffered many injuries, and it was she herself who said that she would jump from the building because


    she had been forced to by Freya.


    People don''t believe a child that young is lying, and more importantly, something like jumping off a


    building is no joke, one mistake and you could be missing an arm or leg and ruined for life.


    There''s no way Fern would set up Freya by jumping off a building!


    Just asizens were bickering in thements section, a video suddenly appeared online.

 Chapter 797 It Is Truth

    Chapter 797 It Is Truth


    Freddie and Freya''s child abuse case was so hot that the video, titled "Freddie and Freya Abuse


    Children", instantly broke a million hits once it was posted online.


    Freya also saw the video.


    To be honest, when she initially saw the name of the video, her first thought was that she and Freddie


    were proved to the murderer?


    After thinking about it, she thought it was funny that neither she nor Freddie had ever hurt anyone, so


    they were innocent!


    With a nervous and apprehensive feeling, Freya still clicked on the video.


    The video titled She and Freddie Child Abuse, but the main characters in it are really not them.


    The main character in it is Dous.


    Inside the hospital ward, Fern was lying on the bed, clutching her mother Lia''s hand, looking at


    Dous with a frightened expression.


    Lia did not suspect Dous, she felt that Fern was shaking so badly, it must be because Freddie and


    Freya had bullied her and left too much shadow in her heart.


    Lia was supposed to go out on some errand, and she patted Fern''s hand gently and walked out of the


    ward.


    As soon as she went out, Fern''s tiny body instantly shook like sieve chaff.


    Although she was particrly scared, she still had the courage to say to Dous, "Dad, lying is wrong,


    I don''t want to lie anymore, in the future, don''t let me harm others, okay?"


    "Fern, you bastard, are you bargaining with me?! I''m telling you, if you don''t listen to me and help me


    get the money, I''ll get you and your mother killed!"


    "But Dad, Uncle Freddie really didn''t bully me, I''ve only seen him on TV and in pictures, and I set him


    up."


    Before Fern could finish her sentence, Dous smashed the phone in his hand directly into her face,


    and her nostrils, instantly, oozed blood.


    "Fern, the one I pushed down from the stairs the other day was you! But if you dare disobey me, next


    time, the one I push down from the stairs will be your mother!"


    "Dad, don''t you hurt my mom! I''ll listen to you, I''ll do anything you say ......"


    After watching this video, Freya''s mood could not be calmed for a long time. She got a lot of


    information, she thought that Fern lied and was forced by Dous, but she could not image that it was


    Dous pushed Fern downstairs.


    Even if he is not the real father, after living together for so many years, they should still have feelings


    for each other. What kind of a heart should one have to be so cruel to his daughter!


    When you have a dog, you get attached over time, and in Dous'' heart, Fern is not as good as a dog!


    Jaden and Ja are working hard at the table.


    After watching this video put on the inte, the situation on the inte was instantly reversed, and


    Ja''s eyes were full of admiration when she looked at her brother.


    "Brother, you''re amazing! How did you get this video?"


    "I didn''t think Dous was a good person, so I had Uncle Bradley install a camera in their ward, and I


    never thought I''d actually catch something."


    Jaden''s fingertips nimbly moved across the keyboard as he uploaded several more videos to the


    inte in quick session before taking a slight break.


    The reporter had previously gone to Fern''s neighbourhood to interview their neighbours. The ones


    interviewed, who should have been arranged in advance, took Regina''s money and all spoke with a


    clear conscience about how harmonious the family rtionship was and how well Dous treated his


    children.


    The facts arepletely different.


    This afternoon, Jaden, Ja and Bradley quietly went to Fern''s neighborhood and asked many


    neighbours, who all said that when Lia was at home, everything would be fine, but if she was not at


    home, Dous would beat or scold Fern, and many times they heard Fern''s miserable cries.


    Dous gambles and is addicted to alcohol. When he loses money and gets drunk, he takes it out on


    Fern.


    The fact that Fern is not Dous'' biological daughter has long been no secret in themunity. Before


    he got married, he liked the young and beautiful Lia, and even when she was pregnant, he promised to


    treat her well, but after he got married, he took her daughter and used her as a punching bag.


    Lia is busy at work, often working overtime or travelling for business, and she ispletely unaware


    that her daughter is living this life worse than death.


    The neighbours were not in a position to meddle, and as Dous was vicious, they did not dare to tell


    Lia the truth.


    This time, some neighbours saw that it was Dous who pushed Fern down from the stairs, and they


    didn''t want to keep silent anymore before they agreed to video record. They all wanted to give justice to


    that poor child.


    "Brother, here''s a piece of chocte for you!" Ja arched her eyebrows and ced the chocte in


    front of Jaden, "Keep up the good work and keep helping Mommy and Uncle Freddie clear their name!"


    "Keep the chocte yourself."


    Jaden put the choctes back into Ja''s hands. He spoiled her sister, but he always likes to give his


    own sister all kinds of disgusting faces.


    "I don''t want to be like you and be a big fat girl! I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married in the


    future!"


    "I''m not afraid of not being able to get married, I have my brother! Even if I can''t get married, you will


    still buy me good food!"


    Ja thought of something, she smiled like a little fox and said to Jaden, "Brother, you don''t eat


    chocte, is it because you are afraid that you will be fat and no young girl will want to marry you


    in the future?"


    Staring at Jaden''s wlessly handsome face, Ja thought outside the box and imagined what he


    would look like if he turned into a big fat man.


    Thinking of the intable Jaden, Ja couldn''t help but giggle out loud, "Brother, you''d better not eat


    chocte in the future, if you be big and fat, you won''t be as handsome as Daddy when you grow


    up!"


    Although Ja thinks that her fleshy brother is quite cute, the little girls in the kindergarten nowadays


    all like a leaner little boy.


    Lennon, for example, is getting fatter and fatter, and the little girls at the kindergarten don''t like him, but


    his brother, on the contrary, receives delicious food from the little girls every day, and even the teachers


    at the kindergarten like him more.


    She also gets a lot of benefits because of her brother''s handsome face.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her brother never ate the goodies that the little girl gave him, and in the end, they all went inside her


    belly.


    Only if her brother stays handsome can she keep eating the goodies the little girl gives him!


    "Brother, I wish you''d always be this handsome!" Ja said as she swallowed at the thought of the big


    handful of delicious food.


    "Why?" Jaden responded rather facetiously to Ja.


    Ja said iparably serious, "Only brother is handsome, I can collect delicious gifts for you every


    dayh! Oh, Chloe told me this afternoon that she will also give you a box of chocte lollipops tomorrow,


    I will help you eat them then!"


    Jaden couldn''t stand it, "Ja, you big eater! You''ll definitely be too fat to marry in the future!"


    "No!" Ja cocked her little head and said to Jaden in a serious manner, "A boy said today he will


    marry me when I grow up!"

 Chapter 798 The Two Little Ones Give Regina A Big Gift

    Chapter 798 The Two Little Ones Give Regina A Big Gift


    "Which one has bad eyes?"


    Jaden said gritting his teeth.


    How dare someone try to abduct his baby sister right under his nose? Oh, let''s see how he''ll hack him


    so much that he can''t even cry!


    "Lennon!" Ja couldn''t help but frown at the thought of Lennon''s meaty little belly, but she smiled


    again when she thought of what he had said.


    "Lennon said that when he grows up, he''ll give me a mountain of chocte as a bride price!"


    "Brother, if we had a chocte mountain, I would be able to eat chocte every day! Lennon also said


    that he would also nt chocte trees all over the chocte mountain, and the chocte trees would


    bear chocte, so much chocte that we can eat it all in several lifetimes!"


    Jaden really didn''t want to pay attention to this super foodie sister anymore, he couldn''t help but roll his


    eyes, "Ja, can you have some pursuit? A few choctes and you''ve been abducted!"


    "Brother, I have pursuit!" Disliked by Jaden for herck of pursuit, Ja was iparably aggrieved,


    "A few choctes won''t abduct me! At least it would have to be a chocte mountain with chocte


    trees on top before I would consider being abducted."


    Jaden, "......"


    Well, Ja won, and Jaden had nothing more to say to this supUncle Simon eater.


    Originally, after Jaden posted the video of the hospital ward,izens began to bash Dous like


    crazy. After he posted the video of neighbours in Fern''s neighborhood testifying against Dous'' abuse


    of Fern,izens were even more eager to tear their hands off the evil adoptive father.


    Of course,izens have also apologised to Freya and Freddie, saying that they should not have


    listened to one side of the story and were maliciously led to help the enemy.


    The two children also knew that this incident was a deliberate attempt by Regina and Robin to smear


    Freya and Freddie, and when they thought of their own mommy being called out so badly, Ja was


    unhappy.


    She nced at her brother who was hacking something again and spoke coolly, "Brother, do you think


    we should teach Regina some lessons? She''s always bullying Mummy and I''m so angry!"


    "Well, we should indeed give her a gift!"


    Jaden said this very softly, but Ja felt that the cold hairs on her back stood up.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her brother doesn''t do it easily, but when he does, someone is bound to get hurt!


    She was so looking forward to seeing how miserable Regina looked when she couldn''t even cry!


    When the video of Dous abusing Fern in the hospital room reached the inte, he was holding a


    new press conference with Fern, tearfully using Freya and Freddie of their evil deeds.


    Fern sat numbly in her wheelchair, her eyes, which should be full of vitality, are devoid of life.


    Lia was convinced by Dous'' words and could no longer restrain her grief and anger when she


    thought of the grievances Fern suffered when she was bullied by Freddie and Freya, and the despair


    and helplessness of her daughter when she was abused by the devil.


    She grabbed the microphone from the reporter in front of her, "Please help, we must give justice to


    Fern! All demons should be punished! They should pay the heaviest price for hurting our daughter so


    much!"


    "Yes, they should pay the price!" Dous chimed in, "Freddie and Freya still have to participate in


    some design finals, right? Such brutes are not even worthy of being human, they are not qualified to


    participate in thepetition at all!"


    "Their actions have left a lifelong psychological shadow on Fern, they owe Fern an apology! They


    should now voluntarily withdraw from the finals and apologise to Fern!"


    "I approached them and asked them to apologise to Fern, but they said that she deserved to die! How


    can my beloved daughter be trampled on and hurt like this!"


    Dous thought that after his tearful usation, the media should help him in his crusade against


    Freya and Freddie, but surprisingly, the reporters were all looking down at their phones, listening to him


    somewhat distractedly.


    Being so neglected, Dous could not help but want to get angry, but for fear of damaging his image in


    front of the public, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He took a breath and continued to speak with tears in his eyes, "Those two demons even said they


    would kill our whole family! They''re rich and powerful, they won''t let us go! Who will save us, save


    Fern?!"


    "Mr. Knight, the ones who hurt your daughter are really Freya and Freddie?" Dous was in the middle


    of his performance, while a young female reporter couldn''t help but open her mouth and ask.


    "The evidence is overwhelming, of course they are the ones who hurt my daughter! Can it be that the


    one who hurt my daughter is me?"


    "I really think that it was you who hurt Fern!" The female reporter said with a clear look of disgust in her


    eyes.


    "What do you mean?!" In the past few days, Dous had gotten used to the feeling of being helped by


    reporters, and now that he was suddenly questioned like this, the displeasure in his heart could no


    longer be suppressed.


    He pointed at the reporter''s nose and scolded, "You are the one Freya and Freddie paid to clean them,


    aren''t you? Do you have no conscience? You can turn right and wrong upside down just because


    you''ve got ck money? I think your conscience has been eaten by dogs!"


    Dous took a step back as he walked up to Fern and violently pulled up her cuffs, "Look at this, you


    guys! This is the demon that hit Fern!"


    "My Fern is still a child! What gives them the right to hit her like that! These wounds are going to leave


    scars! In such a hot day, my Fern doesn''t even dare to wear long sleeves!"


    "The wounds on the body will one day still be scabbed over, but the wounds in our Fern''s heart will


    never heal, and what they left behind for Fern is a lifetime of indelible damage!"


    When Dous grabbed Fern''s arm, Fern''s face was pale and her tiny body was shaking like a leaf


    falling in the wind.


    Dous was quite pleased with her performance and he looked like a victim, "Who will save Fern! Who


    can help us punish the devil? Why is it that in this world, instead of speaking up for the victims, the


    devil has be the good guy?! It''s not fair!"


    A young male reporter could no longer watch Dous acting like this, he raised the phone in his hand


    to him, "Dous, we''ve been misled by you to bash Freddie and Freya over and over again, this is


    unfair!"


    "Look carefully, the person who really abused your daughter is not Freddie and Freya, but you!"


    "No, a demon like you is not worthy to be called a father at all; there is no father in heaven who would


    drive his own daughter to despair!"


    "Dous, you are obviously maliciously framing Freddie and Freya. We know that you owe a lot of


    gambling debts, say it, who exactly gave you the benefit to frame innocent people?!"

 Chapter 799 Freya, Go to Hell

    Chapter 799 Freya, Go to Hell


    "I ......"


    Dous did not expect the situation to suddenly take such a turn for the worse. He looked at his mobile


    phone screen in a daze and could note back to his senses for a long time.


    He had briefly watched the online videos and thetest news to sort of get a general idea of what was


    going ontely, and he couldn''t figure out how he had gone from being the victim of everyone''s


    sympathy to the perverted adoptive father that everyone was shouting at!


    Also, how could the images of him abusing Fern inside the ward have been filmed?


    At that moment, Dous had only one thought in his mind, "It''s over, it''spletely over!¡±


    Dous'' face was blue, but he was a typical man who would not shed a tear, and before he was


    completely cornered, his gambler''s mentality was not willing to let him admit defeat just like that!


    He quickly stuffed his phone into his pocket as he shouted at the reporters with red eyes, "Don''t talk


    nonsense! You''re just taking advantage of Freya and Freddie and trying to set me up on purpose!"


    "A few videos don''t mean anything! Who knows if these videos, are they deliberately faked by Freya


    and Freddie and the others to clear their name?!"


    The reporters were directly stunned by Dous'' level of shamelessness, these videos were exposed


    and could already be said to be solid, but he still had the nerve to say that others had set him up.


    Could it be that someone in the video forced him to m the phone onto Fern''s face?


    "Dous, you pushed Fern down the stairs, right?!"


    An old reporter held up the microphone in his hand and questioned Dous, "Dous, Fern is still just


    a child! How can you push her down the stairs with your own hands?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Dous shoutedk, and if it weren''t for the fear that he would be even more


    unable to clear his name if the reporters caught his ugly face on camera, he would want to swing his


    fist and punch the reporter.


    "You''ve all been bribed by Freya and Freddie! You really don''t have any moral ground left!"


    "I always thought that reporters would speak up for bottom people like us, but I never thought that you


    could only see money in your eyes! You are all the same as Freya and Freddie''s kind of demons!"


    "Fern is my daughter, how could I do such a thing to my daughter?! It was clearly Freya who forced my


    Fern to jump to her death!"


    "She forced our Fern to jump off a building and she''s still not satisfied. Does she have to force our


    whole family to death before she can be satisfied? How can there be such a vicious woman like her in


    the world! I curse you all for speaking up for such a vicious woman!"


    "Dous, only those who have done something wrong will be retributed! We have not done anything


    wrong, we are not afraid of your curse!"


    The old reporter''s words were resounding, "Fern is not even your own daughter! A social scum like you


    is not worthy of being Fern''s father!"


    "Dous, you hurt Fern so much, you led public opinion to attack Freddie and Freya, you owe them an


    apology!"


    "Dous, you shouldn''t be posing as a victim and gaining sympathy now, you should realise your


    mistake and apologise to them!"


    After hearing that old reporter''s words, many of them started to chime in "Yes, Dous, you should


    apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    Listening to the rising voices telling him to apologise, Dous'' face turned into a pout of anger.


    He gritted his teeth and stared hatefully at the reporters. He was quite eloquent, but the reporters were


    even more vUncle Simonose, and he simply could not gain the upper hand in front of so many of them.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly pushed Fern in front of him.


    He pointed at Fern in her wheelchair, looking at her with a clear threat in his eyes.


    "Fern, tell them, who really bullied you?! Who was the one who forced you to jump off the building?!"


    "Good girl, don''t be afraid, tell them what''s in your heart, I will get justice for you!"


    Dous knew that the situation was nowpletely against him, and the only means he had to turn


    the situation around was to continue to use Fern.


    As long as Fern bites the bullet that it was Freddie who tried to vite her and that it was Freya who


    forced her to jump off the building, those few videos on the inte are not enough to be feared at all.


    Fern lifted her face and there was a clear fear in her eyes as she looked at Dous.


    She moved her lips, the obedience she had developed over the years making her almost


    subconsciously want to repeat the words Dous had taught her.


    Suddenly, she thought of Ja''s innocent and cute, yet determined face written all over it.


    Yes, when Dous was away, Ja quietly came over to see her.


    Ja said that Freya was her mother and she knew that the lies Fern told had a bad effect on her


    mother, but Ja did not me her because she knew in her heart that Fern had been forced by bad


    people to lie and had no choice.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She could forgive Fern for telling a lie once, but she did not want Fern to keep lying. Lying would only


    let the bad guys get away with it, but it would make the good guys suffer a lifetime of injustice.


    When Ja left her ward, she clutched her hand hard. The little girl didn''t have much strength in her


    body, but the moment she clutched her hand, Fern instantly felt her body was full of strength.


    Ja''s ck eyes shone with indestructible determination, she said, Fern, only with strength and


    integrity can it give us a fair and just world.


    Suddenly, Fern didn''t want to continue to cower, she wanted to be like Ja, to hold her chin up


    proudly, to live up to this journey in the world.


    "Fern, say something! It''s Freya and Freddie who have been bullying you, right?!"


    After waiting for Fern to speak, Dous couldn''t help but be impatient, he pinched Fern''s arm and said


    with a wry smile, "Fern, all the devils who bullied you should get theireuppance, tell these people,


    what Freddie and Freya really did to you?!"


    "Yes, the demons who bullied me deserve theireuppance."


    Overnight, Fern seems to have changed into a different person, as if she has finally broken through the


    heavy wrapping around her body and be a butterfly.


    When he met Fern''s clear eyes, Dous'' heart thumped. He didn''t know if it was just his illusion, but


    he felt that this little brat who had always obeyed him suddenly seemed to have a soul.


    In a sh, Dous felt at ease, for such a little kid could do nothing to against him.


    "Fern, say it, who is the person who bullied you?!"

 Chapter 800 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Get Together

    Chapter 800 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Get Together


    "The people who bullied me were not Freya and Freddie, but ...... him!"


    Fern suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at Dous in front of her, her hand still shaking


    uncontrobly, but the determined light in her eyes did not diminish.


    "He hit me! Every time he gets drunk, he likes to hit me!"


    Fern pulled up her trouser leg, revealing the scary bruises on her calf, "The bruises on my body weren''t


    left by Freddie, but by him when he beat me."


    "I''ve only seen Freddie on TV and in pictures, Freddie is my idol, he''s never bullied me. It was him, he


    owed a lot of money, he beat me when he lost a bet, he beat me when he was drunk, he beat me


    whenever my mum was not at home!"


    "I didn''t want to hurt Uncle Freddie and Auntie Freya, I knew they were good people, but he said that if


    I didn''t set them up, he would beat my mum! I didn''t want to be without my mum, so I had to lie and say


    that Uncle Freddie and Auntie Freya were bad people!"


    "He did it to set up Auntie Freya, and he ...... he threw me out the window!"


    "Shut up!"


    Dous pped Fern''s face, he was so angry that he had lost his senses, "What nonsense! You want


    to get me killed, don''t you!"


    "I worked so hard to bring you up and this is how you repay me?!"


    In his anger, Dous tried to hit Fern again, only this time, before his p couldnd on her face, he


    was stopped by a reporter on the side.


    Instead, it was Lia, with red eyes, who threw a hard p at Dous'' face.


    Tears slipped uncontrobly from the corners of Lia''s eyes, her lips trembled uncontrobly from anger


    and heartache.


    She had never imagined that her daughter, when she was out of sight, would be living a life worse than


    death!


    Lia will never forget that it was Dous who held her tightly in his arms after she had been cheated out


    of her feelings.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He said that he would treat the child in her womb as if it were his own and that he would shield her from


    the storms of her life.


    At that time, she was really touched by him, so she gave him her building, her money, without


    reservation, just to repay his deep love for her.


    His mother was so ill that she could not get out of bed, and it was she who nursed her to death with her


    big belly.


    She asked herself if she had a clear conscience towards Dous, but to her surprise, her daughter


    was just a bastard for him to abuse in his eyes!


    She had done right to Dous, but she had done wrong to her own daughter!


    Lia regretted it, the thing she regretted most in her life was her habit of being dependent on men,


    always feeling that a family, with a man, wasplete.


    How many single mothers are there in our society now!


    She is an independent woman in the new era, she has the ability to earn money and raise a family,


    even if she doesn''t go to Dous for warmth, she can still raise Fern properly!


    She is not apetent mother!


    She was so blind that she didn''t even see whether her man was a beast!


    "Lia ......"


    Dous did not expect Lia to hit him, he was directly dumbfounded. Lia made much more money than


    he did, usually he used to obey her in order to get money from her, she usually was polite and gentle,


    but now she hit him.


    Dous didn''t want to get into aplete standoff with Lia, so he covered his face and hastily


    exined to her, "Lia, don''t be angry! Just now I was really angry with Fern! Lia, please hit me! I was


    wrong, just beat me to death!"


    "But even if you beat me to death, I still have to say, I love you and Fern, I love our family, don''t leave


    me okay?!"


    "Don''t leave you?!" Lia sneered, she was already so angry that she felt that a p could not express


    her anger at all, she took off her high heels directly and smashed them fiercely on his face.


    "Dous, do you really think that I am stupid? Don''t leave you? Stay with you and let you continue to


    torture my daughter? Dous, I was blind to believe that you would truly be good to me and my


    daughter!"


    "Divorce! Dous, not only am I going to divorce you, I''m going to sue you! You abused my daughter,


    you pushed my daughter down the stairs, this is deliberate murder! I will make you pay!"


    "Lia, it''s not like that, listen to me, listen to me ......"


    Dous covered his face, which was sore from being hit by Lia, and he grabbed her hand to exin to


    her, but she looked at him with nothing but disgust from the marrow of her bones.


    "Dous, I don''t believe a word you say, I only believe in my Fern!"


    Lia half squatted down, she trembled and hugged Fern in her arms, "Fern, silly child, you have suffered


    so much, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Silly child ......"


    "Mum ......"


    Fern''s tears snapped down, "Mom, I''m scared, I''m afraid he''ll kill you, I don''t dare say ......"


    Hearing these words from Fern, Lia''s tears flowed harder. Her Fern, who would suffer so much, was all


    for her protection.


    She is always busy making money and pays too little attention to her Fern. In future, she wants to be


    the best mother.


    She gently stroked Fern''s back, "Fern, from now on, I won''t let anyone bully you again, no one will ever


    bully you again!"


    When Dous saw Lia''s appearance, he knew that she had made up her mind and was determined to


    divorce him.


    He was already in a very bad mood today, and now, not only did he fail to kill Freya and Freddie


    ording to his employer''s instructions, he also caused his wife to be separated from him, and he


    hated them so much.


    He knew that what he had done had been revealed and that he would not be able to escape this jail


    sentence. Naturally, he was not willing to be the only one unlucky, and he wanted, before he went to


    jail, to teach this child who had made him lose everything.


    But before Dous could take action, several police officers rushed over and had handcuffed him to


    his wrists.


    "Comrade police, I''ve been wrongly used! Let me go! You let me go! You can''t use good


    people!"


    Dous struggled desperately, "I was forced! I was really forced!"


    Seeing Regina walking towards him, Dous shouted at the top of his lungs, "Miss Wells, help me!"


    Hearing Dous'' voice, all the people at the scene turned in unison and looked in Regina''s direction.


    From Dous'' cry for help, the reporters at the scene had keenly caught a lot of gossip, and now that


    they saw Kieran beside Regina, they felt they had found a big news story, and frantically pressed the


    shutter and took a frenzy of shots at them.

 Chapter 801 Seeing Regina all Dirty

    Chapter 801 Seeing Regina all Dirty


    When Joanna learns that Regina is pregnant, she forces Kieran to apany her to her maternity


    check-up.


    Kieran really doesn''t have a special hobby of apanying Regina to her maternity check-ups, but he


    just can''t stand the way Joanna cries, so he can only tokenistically apany her around the hospital.


    Today Regina didn''t really need to do any maternity check-ups, she just wanted to see Kieran, so she


    still asked him to apany her to the hospital under the guise of a maternity check-up.


    After a brief examination, Regina wanted to clean her name in front of Kieran.


    She knew that in his mind she was a vicious and repulsive woman who only set people up.


    It is true that she is not a good person, but every woman wants to be innocent in the eyes of the man


    she loves.


    She and he would soon be married, they were together for life, so how could she let her impression in


    his mind stop at the vicious snake!


    Impressions can all be reversed.


    Fern is a great tool for her to clear her name.


    She knew that Fern was staying at this hospital, she wanted to bring Kieran over to see Fern, and then


    she would act like a great person in front of Fern, her kindness would surely be seen by him.


    Most importantly, the whole world now knows that Freya is a viin and forced Fern tomit suicide


    by jumping off a building.


    The viciousness of Freya will make her image even more glorious and taller, and in contrast, Kieran will


    be impressed with her!


    With this in mind, Regina brought Kieran and her assistant Pheobe along to the inpatient ward,


    intending to act as a caring woman and offer her condolences to Fern, and then unknowingly, have


    Fern expose Freya''s evil deeds.


    Because she had been going to such great lengths to try to improve her rtionship with Kieran, she


    hadn''t even bothered to check her phone after she entered the hospital, and had no idea that the


    situation had now beenpletely reversed online.


    Seeing so many reporters surrounding Fern''s family, the corners of Regina''s lips lifted up in a decent


    smile, intending to put on a good show in front of the media, too.


    Soon, she will be Kieran¡¯s wife in name only, and from now on, she will have to show her temperament


    in every move she makes.


    Before she could reach Fern, she heard Dous'' shrill cry, "Miss Wells, help! They are deliberately


    setting me up! You must help me! Miss Wells, help me!"


    Regina frowned slightly, although she didn''t know what had gone wrong in the middle of this, her


    intuition told her that things seemed to be going differently than she expected.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina has always acted cautiously, and since she could sense that things had changed, she would


    not easily take risks with her image.


    The best thing to do now is to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know Dous and leave quickly with Kieran.


    However, the reporters had noticed them and it was impractical for her to leave now.


    She could only observe her surroundings in silence while walking in the direction of Dous with a


    calm face.


    "Miss Wells, you must save me! I''m doing all this for your Court, you can''t let me go to jail!"


    Dous tried to grab Regina''s hand so that his plea would look more sincere, but the policeman had a


    death grip on his shoulder and he couldn''t hold on to Regina.


    Listening to Dous'' words, Regina frowned more.


    She was indeed the mastermind behind letting him frame Freya and Freddie, but she wouldn''t even


    personally step in for such a dirty deed. She didn''t expect this Dous to be really capable of finding


    his way to her.


    Although she doesn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Dous, it''s important to do a face-saving in front of


    the media.


    She half-crouched down and gently asked Fern, "Fern, how are you doing? I''ve been wanting toe


    over to see you, sorry, I''ve been too busytely and only now have I had time toe over to see you."


    Regina tried to clutch Fern''s hand to make herself appear a little more approachable, but Fern''s


    rejection of her was particrly obvious, and she had already shrunk her hand behind her back before


    she even touched it.


    Regina''s face didn''t look ufortable as she gently helped Fern fix her bangs, "Poor Fern, you''ve


    really suffered! Don''t worry, Freddie and Freya bullied you so much, thew will definitely give you


    justice!"


    "Miss Wells, hurry up and save me! Or else I''ll be taken back to the police station! Miss Wells, I''ve


    helped you, you can''t let me bear the consequences alone!"


    Just now when Dous said that he did all this for Court, the reporters had already noticed that this


    matter was unusual, and now after hearing this, it was even clearer to them instantly that the frame-up


    of Freddie and Freya seemed that Court, or rather the Court''s boss, Regina, was the mastermind


    behind it.


    Looking at Regina, who looked like a gentle and benign white lotus, the crowd at the scene sighed.


    Regina''s reputation, always good, was such that they really didn''t want to believe she would do such


    an unorthodox thing, but there was a rivalry between Court and World.


    This is especially true for the finals of the International Costume Design Competition, where Court and


    World, have to go through a battle.


    And this time, with the Fern incident, public opinion has been directed towards Freddie and Freya as


    the worst offenders, yelling for Freddie to get out of the finals.


    If Freddie is disqualified from thepetition, who will benefit the most?


    It''s Court!


    Everyone knows that Freddie is the biggest obstacle to Robin''s title win, and without him, Robin can


    win without a fight!


    It is possible that Court will try every possible way to destroy Freya and destroy Freddie.


    "Mr. Knight, I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If I remember correctly, between me


    and you, there is no intercourse." Regina straightened up, and she raised her chin, looking as if she


    wanted to draw a clear line with Dous.


    Regina is desperate to clear up her rtionship with Dous, but the reporters don''t buy her words.


    The reporter with graying hair looked righteously at Regina and questioned, "Miss Wells, I would like


    you to answer a few questions for me. Why did Dous say that he helped you to harm people? Could


    it be that you really instructed him to frame Freya and Freddie?!"


    As that old reporter spoke, other reporters also scrambled to ask, "Yes Miss Wells, Dous said he did


    all this for your Court. Is this an unfairpetition tactic adopted by you?!"


    "Miss Wells, knowing that Dous has a tendency to abuse children, you still let him push the children


    down the stairs to achieve his own unseemly purpose, doesn''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 802 Regina Apologizes to Freya

    Chapter 802 Regina Apologizes to Freya


    "I didn''t!"


    Regina shook her head nkly and innocently, and after Pheobe whispered a few words in her ear, she


    finally got the general picture of what was going on now.


    Dous is all over!


    She had gone to great lengths to trap Freya, but in the end, she had done World a favour!


    Without forcing Freddie out of thepetition andpletely destroying Freya and World, Regina was


    naturally not resigned.


    But she is someone who has been through a lot, and this little thing is not enough to bring her down.


    Suppressing all the anger in her heart, Regina calmed down as she looked at the reporter in front of


    her with unparalleled sincerity, "I really don''t know what Dous is talking about!"


    "I wille over to see Fern today only because I sympathize with her and want to give her some


    warmth! I have not given money to Dous, let alone conspired with him to hurt Freya and Freddie!"


    "Yes, Court and World are inpetition, and in the next finals of the International Fashion Design


    Competition, our designers will also have to fight against Freddie. But whether I lose or win, I will


    always be honest and open, I won''t do this kind of dirty things that are unseemly!"


    "I hope everyone can trust me and not just believe Dous'' one-sided words, I don''t do anything


    wrong, I have a clear conscience!"


    Regina''s words were so righteous that many reporters were taken aback by her, plus she really


    maintained her image so well on a regr basis that almost most of them already believed that she


    was innocent.


    "Miss Wells, it really wasn''t you who instructed Dous?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "If there was no deal between you and Dous, how could he use you and how could he let you


    save him?"


    Regina''s face did not change, "I swear to God, there is no deal between me and Dous. As for him


    asking me to save him, I don''t know why. He made a mistake and should be punished, and I believe


    thatrade police will make the most just decision."


    Regina shrugged off all responsibility, but Dous was not easy to be bullied.


    Regina is the only driftwood he''s got hold of, and he knows he won''t escape this prison sentence if he


    doesn''t make the most of it, so he must hold on for dear life!


    "Miss Wells, you can''t leave me alone! I worked for you and now I''m in trouble and you do nothing!"


    "Dous, why do you always use me? You made a mistake, so you should bear the consequences,


    this kind of mind of yours that always thinks of pulling others down is really dirty!" Regina slightly raised


    her chin with a sacrosanct look, "Dous, I hope you can reflect on the mistakes you''ve made and


    atone for them properly, instead of thinking about how to go around using me!"


    "I don''t think Miss Wells really looks like someone who would do such a thing! We''ve already


    misunderstood Freya and Freddie, if we misunderstand Miss Wells again, then we''re really blind!"


    "Yes, without finding out the truth, we can''t misunderstand Miss Wells on the basis of Dous'' one-


    sided words!"


    "I also believe that Miss Wells is open and honest and would not do such unseemly things!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the reporters around her, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled


    to rise.


    Coupled with the fact that the police had forcibly taken Dous away, she knew that the crisis in her


    body had been lifted.


    Regina''s hand ced gently over her belly, trying to direct attention to the baby in her belly, when


    suddenly a reporter couldn''t help but exim.


    "Look, everyone, what is it!"


    Hearing that young reporter''s words, the reporters on the scene all quickly took out their own phones


    and clicked on the screenshots that were all over the inte.


    Regina also realised that this was unusual and, pulling out her own phone, she tapped into her


    browser.


    When she saw those screenshots popping up on the home page, Regina''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Transfer records!


    Those screenshots, surprisingly, are all transfer records!


    There, indeed, was no screenshot of her direct transfer to Dous, who received the 500,000, which


    was transferred to him anonymously by Pheobe, but three days earlier, she had transferred 500,000 to


    Pheobe!


    She thought that after such a turnaround, even if the police would look into it, they wouldn''t find her out,


    but to her surprise, someone had exposed the records of her transfers to Pheobe as well!


    Who on World would want to help Freya harm her like that?


    Jaden, who had just exploded these screenshots, was innocent and pure. He had only hacked a few


    computers, hacked the browser and made everyone loop through these screenshots, had he done


    anything wrong?


    Seeing this almost solid evidence, even if Regina was calm, her face went pale.


    She moved her lips, and before she could think of a word to defend herself, several reporters had


    already shouted out in excitement.


    "Miss Wells, please give us an exnation, you said there was no shady dealings between you and


    Dous, why did these screenshots of the transfers explode on the inte?!"


    "Yes, Miss Wells, we all want an exnation! What is this transfer of half a million all about? Is it really


    true that you hired Dous to set up Freya and Freddie?"


    "Bright and open?I''m sorry, Miss Wells, I really don''t see the brightness and frankness in what you''ve


    done! Please exin clearly why you transferred this half a million to Pheobe?!"


    "Miss Wells, we''re all willing to trust you, but you can''t betray our trust! Please these screenshots!"


    ............


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, she knew that she had met a master. Pheobe was anonymous


    and all of them could be exposed by someone with her real name, plus the screenshots of her transfer


    to Pheobe, no matter what she said, it was all sophistry!


    She lifted her face and looked for help at Kieran, who was standing aside. As she expected, there was


    no reflection of her in his eyes; he waspletely unconcerned with everything about her.


    Regina''s heart throbs with pain, a man does not love a woman, which is really extraordinarily cruel,


    whether she is good or bad, for him, there is no meaning!


    Kieran is unwilling to help her, so she can only find a way to save herself.


    She''s used to being on top, she can''t let a little thing like that get her down!


    "Miss Wells, please give us an exnation!"


    "Miss Wells, we need an exnation!"


    "Miss Wells, if it''s really you who found someone to frame Freya and Freddie, we hope you''ll apologise


    to them!"


    "Apologize! Apologize to Freya!"


    "Apologize!"


    ............


    The only voices left on the scene were the ones asking her to apologise, Regina bit her lip to death,


    she could apologise to everyone in the world, but not to Freya!


    Wanting her to bow down to Freya, dream on!


    But what the hell is she supposed to do to turn things around?!

 Chapter 803 Regina Gets Well

    Chapter 803 Regina Gets Well


    If it were anyone else, caught in such an embarrassing situation and being pressed by so many


    reporters, they might have really broken down.


    But Regina''s mental strength cannot bepared to that of ordinary people.


    She too had a brief breakdown, but after taking a few hard breaths, she quickly calmed down.


    Almost at the same time, she had also thought of the perfect response.


    "I did transfer half a million to Pheobe." Regina spoke calmly and unmistakably.


    The reporters were busy trying to hear the truth from Regina''s mouth, and when she spoke, the scene


    was instantly silent.


    In therge corridor, only the sound of Regina''s voice could be heard.


    "A few days ago, I transferred half a million to Pheobe, that screenshot is real, I really transferred


    money to her." Regina emphasized again about transferring money to Pheobe.


    Hearing this from her, that old reporter couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Wells, are you admitting that you


    ordered Dous?!"


    "I did transfer money to Pheobe, but I didn''t ask her to hire Dous."


    The reporters at the scene didn''t expect Regina to say that, so they asked, "Miss Wells, what do you


    mean by that? Are you trying to pass the buck?"


    "Yeah, Pheobe obviously hired Dous with that money, there''s no way you didn''t know that! It''s too


    degrading for you to say such things now!"


    "It''s time to reflect and admit when you''ve done something wrong, we all feel bad for you when you


    keep avoiding responsibility!"


    ............


    These reporters'' words are quite sharp, but Regina''s face is not half embarrassed, she raises her


    eyelids, revealing her elegance and reserve.


    "I really didn''t know that Pheobe would have given the money to Dous. I gave her this money so that


    she could give her mother medical treatment."


    "She told me that her mother was seriously ill but she was short of money on hand, she was my


    assistant, someone I trusted, I wanted to help her, so I transferred her half a million."


    Pheobe suddenly stared at her eyes, did not have thought that Regina would put all the me on her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Naturally she didn''t want to med, but this seemed like the best way to deal with it.


    The screenshots have already been exposed on the inte, and she can''t escape the charge of


    bribing Dous, so instead, she will be a loyal servant for once and take all the me for Regina.


    That way, with Regina in her hands, she would not dare to treat her badly, and she could take


    advantage of the opportunity to ask for a sum of money, leave the country, and live her a free and easy


    life.


    With this thought, Pheobe gritted her teeth and simply flung herself onto her knees.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Pheobe''s eyes were tinged with hazy tears, "Miss Wells, I''m sorry that I lied to you, I failed you!"


    "In fact, my mother wasn''t sick at all, I only asked you to borrow money to bribe Dous and get back


    at Freddie and Freya!"


    "I''ve had a personal grudge against them, and seeing their development getting better and better, I was


    upset! I wanted to pull them down, so I used Dous and tried to ruin their reputation!"


    "I know that World is their entire heart and soul, and if it is destroyed, their future, too, will be


    completely destroyed by my hands! And this finals is so vital to World that I want to make sure they


    don''t even have a chance of making it to the finals!"


    "Pheobe, how could you do such a thing?" Regina looked incredulous, her face filled with shock and


    disappointment, "Do you know that by doing this, you almost destroyed Freya and Freddie! It''s not right


    for you to do that!"


    "I''m not wrong!" Pheobe put on an act of righteous indignation as she continued to ramble on, "Alisha


    was my best friend, but Freya destroyed her! Alisha was killed by Freya, why should she still be alive


    and well?!"


    "I''m just going to ruin her and destroy Freddie who helped her time and time again! She should pay for


    what she''s done!"


    "Pheobe, you ......" Regina looked as if she was frightened by this vicious and mad look of Pheobe,


    "How can you say such words! Alisha has done a lot of evil, and she will die because she is to me."


    Pheobe and Alisha did not have much of a friendship and she did not feel anything at all when Regina


    bad-mouthed her.


    But to put on a realistic show, she put on a look of utter rage.


    She jerked up from the floor and pped Regina hard in her face.


    "Regina, I call you Miss Wells, you really think you''re noble, don''t you? Who gave you permission to


    talk about Alisha like that? Alisha is my best friend, anyone who dares to say a word about her is an


    enemy of me!"


    With that, Pheobe raised her hand and made a gesture to hit Regina again.


    The reporters at the side couldn''t stand to see it anymore and hurriedly went up to pull Pheobe to save


    her from hurting Regina again.


    From the beginning to the end, Kieran stood coldly on the sidelines, watching the drama.


    Ayer of frost hung over the noble man''s body from top to bottom, as if Regina was nothing more than


    a clown, and no matter how much she pounced, she could not enter his eyes.


    Originally, the reporters at the scene still thought it was possible that Regina had instructed Pheobe to


    transfer money to Dous, but now after hearing the conversation between the two of them, especially


    after Pheobe gave her that p, she instantly changed from a suspect to an innocent victim.


    "Miss Wells is so pitiful, to have such an ungrateful woman by her side!"


    "Yes, Miss Wells was kind enough to give her money to help her out of a difficult situation, but not only


    did she not get gratitude, she pped Miss Wells instead! It''s true that people''s hearts are


    unpredictable!"


    "Just now we even put all the fault on Miss Wells, we are sorry to Miss Wells!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m sorry, we''ve just wronged you, I sincerely apologize to you!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m sorry!"


    ............


    For a moment, therge corridor was filled with voices apologising to Regina.


    Seeing that she had not only washed away her filth, but had also earned herself a good reputation,


    Regina''s mood soared with glee.


    She gave Pheobe a look that reassured her, she had never been a petty person. Pheobe took all the


    me for her this time, naturally she would not treat Pheobe badly!


    Although her heart was so happy, Regina still put on a hard and sad face.


    "Pheobe, I always thought that we were friends too."


    Speaking here, Regina''s voice couldn''t control choked up, "So, all along, it was me who made a fool of


    myself."


    "My friends in the media, I''m sorry, although I''m not directly involved in this matter, it is not unconnected


    to me. If I hadn''t transferred money to Pheobe, all this wouldn''t have happened."


    She gently stroked her belly, "I''ve been a little unwelltely and have been so busy nurturing my baby


    that I really didn''t expect so much to happen in the outside world."

 Chapter 804 Pushing Freya Down the Stairs

    Chapter 804 Pushing Freya Down the Stairs


    The reporters were already full of guilt towards Regina, and now that they heard her pitiful voice, they


    felt even more kindly towards her.


    See how generous Regina is!


    It was obvious that they had misunderstood her and she humbly apologised to them!


    She is worthy of the firstdy recognized by high society!


    While admiring Regina, the group also captured the gist of her words with precision.


    Was she pregnant?


    Didn''t she already break up with Simon? Then whose child is that in her belly?


    Nowadays,izens prefer to pay attention to the gorgeous families than the celebrities, and with news


    as big as Regina''s pregnancy, it''s sure to earn a lot of traffic!


    "Miss Wells, are you pregnant?!"


    "Miss Wells, can we take the liberty of asking, who is the father?"


    "Miss Wells, how long have you been pregnant?"


    Hearing the voices of the reporters around her, Regina hastily covered her mouth, acting as if she had


    identally let her mouth slip earlier.


    "I ......"


    "Miss Wells, may I ask if you and Simon have really broken up?"


    "Why do I get the feeling that you haven''t really broken up with Simon? Is Simoning over today to


    apany you on maternity leave?"


    Looking at Kieran, who was standing beside Regina in his suit, for a moment, the reporters'' eyes were


    focused on him.


    "Simon, may I ask if you ran into Miss Wells unintentionally today, or did youe over to apany


    her on her maternity checkup?!"


    "Simon, does Freya know you came to the hospital today?"


    "Simon, may I ask if the child inside Miss Wells''s stomach has anything to do with you?"


    "You guys stop making things difficult for Simon." Regina looked worried, "When the right timees,


    we will announce something."


    "Announcing something? Announcing what?"


    The reporters already smell the strong scent of gossip, how could they let go of such a big story!


    "I ......"


    Regina actually wanted to tell the world that she was pregnant with Simon and that they would soon be


    married.


    But, she knew that Kieran did not treat her well, and she was afraid that he would be angry if she made


    these announcements on her own, so she forced herself to put up an ambiguous posture.


    Seeing Regina in such a difficult position, the reporters were even more sure of their suspicions.


    "Miss Wells, what''s inside your belly is really Simon''s child?!"


    "Then Simon and Freya ......"


    Before the young reporter could finish his words, a solemn, powerful voice rang through the air.


    "Between Simon and Freya, there is nothing!"


    The white-haired Joanna, supported by her maids and on crutches, took a step towards the front.


    The media instantly went to uproar when they saw that it was Joanna, who had not appeared in public


    for a long time.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Joanna and her husband built their business from nothing, and she is no match for those big men in the


    shopping mall, and is also a popr figure in the city, so the reporters were understandably excited to


    be able to block Joanna''s real face.


    Joanna, a legend admired by countless people.


    Because she was so excited, and because Joanna''s aura was so powerful, for a moment, those


    eloquent reporters didn''t think of what questions to ask her.


    Joanna''s eyes, harshly sweeping over the faces of the people in front of her, were still straight, despite


    her wrinkled face and lean body.


    "I came over today because I wanted to share a few happy news with you."


    "What Regina is carrying inside her belly is the bloodline of our Fitzgerald family. On the first day of


    next month, it will be her and Simon''s wedding. When that timees, I hope all my friends from the


    media will still be appreciative."


    "What?! Miss Wells is getting married to Simon?"


    "Then Freya ......"


    "What Freya! Just now Joanna has rified that there is nothing between Simon and Freya!"


    "But didn''t Simon just propose to Freya not long ago? Between them, how can there be nothing going


    on?"


    "Once maybe, but now ...... it''s obvious that Freya has been dumped by Simon, Miss Wells is the final


    winner!"


    "I do think that it''s Miss Wells that Simon has always liked, and it''s likely that he proposed to Freya just


    to stimte Miss Wells. Now it''s good, he''s finally gotten his hands on a beauty!"


    ............


    This world, in fact, is sometimes just a little more forgiving of men. Kieran proposed to Freya in public,


    but then wanted to marry Regina, and by definition, this kind of behavior on his part is a bit like a scum.


    But no one thinks he is a scum, everyone will only think that Regina is the ultimate winner and Freya is


    the loser in this game of love.


    Everyone would only envy Regina for being able to marry Simon.


    Kieran had already agreed to marry Regina, and when Joanna announced his marriage to Regina in a


    public ce, he naturally did not care.


    It didn''t matter, the person he married was not Freya anyway, and even if he married a sow, it was none


    of his business.


    However, listening to the chatter of the reporters, his eyebrows frowned.


    All people think that he, Simon, abandoned Freya and despised her, but only he knew in his own heart


    that he was the one who lost the most in this love affair.


    He would rather have himself ridiculed by everyone, he wanted to get that heart of Freya''s.


    Her heart, unfortunately, would never fall on him.


    Proud as he was, he could only turn away and leave her out of his world, never to be seen again.


    Freya has been following the developments online and the reversal of this matter has really put her in a


    pretty good mood.


    Especially when she saw Regina being forced by so many media to apologize to her, her heart, more


    than ever, was happy.


    However, Regina''s skill was quite a bit better than she had imagined, and in this situation, she was able


    to turn the tide.


    She didn''t want to see Regina''s hypocritical and disgusting face and was about to exit the broadcast,


    but she heard Joanna''s words.


    He and Regina are getting married.


    On the first day of next month, less than a week away, he marry Regina.


    Freya''s eyes could not control the sourness, he said that he would give her a grand wedding, after all,


    he still gave all his warmth to other women.


    She didn''t want him to marry Regina, but what else could she do now that he was cruel enough to try to


    kill the child inside her belly?!


    Hastily tossing her phone aside, Freya got up, intending to go outside the studio for some fresh air.


    She had just stepped out of the studio and a man, dressed in a ck tracksuit, mmed hard into her .


    If she was knocked down the stairs, the baby in her belly would not be saved!

 Chapter 805 She Couldnt Let Go of the Child in Her Belly

    Chapter 805 She Couldn''t Let Go of the Child in Her Belly


    Freya''s skills were okay, but she could sense that this man was better.


    It was a weekend and no one wasing to the studio at all, so even if she had managed to escape


    this, there was no way this man would let her go.


    And what he was after was the baby in her belly!


    Freya protected her belly, intended to use dexterity to dodge the man''s attack, so she quickly bent


    down and dodged.


    She had still wanted to drop the man, but he was too fast for her to grab him.


    Freya knew she couldn''t beat this man and she didn''t dare to continue the fight. She observed her


    surroundings, shouted for help and nned to move away from the stairs.


    The man had no intention of letting her go, and he kicked over, forcing Freya to take several steps


    back.


    Freya gripped the handrail of the stairs, barely steadying herself.


    Her ankle had been sprained frequently recently and such a drastic movement had identally twisted


    her ankle again.


    Seeing Freya''s disheveled state, the cold glint in the man''s eyes intensified as he stepped forward


    quickly and with all his strength, he intended to drop her straight down the stairs.


    The cameras on this floor had already been destroyed by him, even if Freya miscarried and was


    seriously injured, the police would only think that she had identally fallen down. Of course, his aim


    today was not only to have her miscarry, he also wanted to make her disappearpletely.


    She must not be able to get up after rolling down such high stairs, and he would grab her head and


    drop her hard, and she wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow!


    "Don''te any closer!"


    Freya only stepped back, she wanted to find something to defend herself, but now she didn''t even have


    her mobile phone with her, she couldn''t find anything to attack this man.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With her bare hands, she had no energy to fight him with this little skill. Seeing that the man was


    getting closer and closer to her, she knew that she could not hide from him today.


    Shoulders were gripped hard by him, she seemed to smell the scent of death.


    She knew that all her struggles were in vain, but at a time when her life depended on it, she wanted to


    do everything she could to give herself a chance.


    She was not afraid to die, but she could not let the child in her belly die with her.


    Freya knew that the thing between the two legs was the weakest part of a man''s body, so she took a


    deep breath and, using all her strength, she kicked him in the key part.


    The man was so much better than she expected, he had already seen through her movements and not


    only did she fail to kick him, his hand suddenly pushed so hard that it almost crushed her shoulder.


    Freya was gasping for breath from the pain, she gritted her teeth and continued to build up her


    strength, but, her body, already lifted by this man, could only roll down this high staircase if he pushed


    a little harder.


    "Let go of me! I''ll give you as much money as you want if you let go of me!"


    The man waspletely unmoved, and with a cold sweeping nce at her he pushed her violently


    towards the bottom of the stairs.


    Freya was scared and wanted to grab something. She thought that this time, she was destined to fall


    head over heels. Surprisingly, the expected pain did note, and the next moment, she found herself


    in a strong, firm embrace.


    Jacob.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Jacob toe over, and his dark face was written with panic. He


    quickly turned around and tried to leave, but Jacob moved as swiftly as a cheetah, and before he could


    even take a step, he was already thrown hard to the ground.


    The sound of bones snapping, abruptly ringing through the air, sounded extraordinarily creepy.


    But listening to this voice, Freya''s heart no longer had any semnce of panic, only an indescribable


    peace.


    She knew that the baby inside her belly was safe.


    "Mr. Wells ......"


    The man''s teeth chattered in pain, and before he could utter the words he begged for mercy, his body,


    soaring into the air, then, rolled heavily down the stairs.


    The imcable and painful sound came from the bottom of the stairs, and Freya was nervous.


    This man, who wanted her life and the life of the child inside her, no matter how tragic his end, was to


    me.


    Jacob called Abel and asked him toe over here to take care of the aftermath.


    Neither of them bothered to ask the man who had actually sent him, but even if they hadn''t, they both


    knew it by heart.


    Regina.


    The rtionship between Freya and Jacob had already eased up quite a bit, and today, he had once


    again saved her life, so she was even more grateful to him.


    She gently stroked her belly, "Jacob, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that today, my baby and I


    would have been dead."


    After saying this, Freya turned around, and headed in the direction of the studio.


    The injustice on Freddie has been cleared and he should be back from the police station today.


    Their entry for the finals is still a little short ofpletion and they must race against time to beat Robin


    for good in the finals!


    Freya''s ankle hurt so badly that she thought, if she endured it, she would be able to walk back steadily.


    However, she had only just taken one step and she almost fell to the ground.


    Her shoulder, too, was in pain that made her take a breath.


    She was really speechless about herself now. She had been in pretty good health before, but in the


    recent past, she had made herself weak.


    Jacob noticed the difference in her ankle, he stepped forward and carried her on his back without a


    second thought, "You''re hurt, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    If it was in the past, Freya would have said, "I''m fine, don''t bother.¡±


    But now, she is pregnant and she has to take care of her body.


    She didn''t speak again, but allowed Jacob to carry her to the lift.


    Jacob took Freya to the hospital closest to the studio. She didn''t expect that Regina and Kieran were


    also in this hospital.


    When Jacob walked into the hospital lobby with him on his back, Kieran and Regina, along with


    Joanna, were being interviewed by reporters for interviews.


    Kieran was his usual noble and cool self, keeping his silence of refusal no matter what questions the


    reporters asked.


    Joanna had other business, and after a brief conversation with the reporter, she headed outside the


    hospital with the help of her maids.


    Freya misses Kieran every day, but ever since he tried to kill the baby inside her belly, she doesn''t want


    to see him anymore.


    She gave Jacob a gentle pat, wanting him not to go in through the middle of the hall, but before she


    could say this, Kieran''s eyes, cold as the howling north wind, fell on her and Jacob.

 Chapter 806 Kieran was Angry

    Chapter 806 Kieran was Angry


    Meeting Kieran''s gaze, in that instant, Freya felt cold.


    Meeting with her ex-boyfriend in public, Freya felt that the most decent and polite thing to do was to


    say, Hi, how are you?


    When Freya thought this, she really did so.


    She smiled lightly at him, "Hi, Simon, how are you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was so angry.


    This woman is so heartless! How dare she say hello to him when she''s on top of another man?


    The reporters gathered in the hall also noticed Freya, who was carried over by Jacob, and their faces


    were instantly filled with surprise.


    The marriage of Simon and Regina was already a big news story, and now Freya and Jacob are here.


    With their keen sense of news, they have unanimously decided that they will be able to dig another big


    news story today!


    The excited reporters raised their microphones to Freya in unison.


    "Freya, have you heard the news that Simon is getting married to Miss Wells?"


    "Freya, do you know about Miss Wells''s pregnancy, please?"


    "Is there anything you want to say to Simon and Miss Wells? Will you give them your blessing?"


    She couldn''t bear to smash Regina''s face and shove her into a thatch and crush her repeatedly!


    Freya had already thought that Kieran would be good and kind to Regina, who was pregnant with his


    child, but when she saw with her own eyes their love for each other, her heart was still so wretched that


    she couldn''t breathe.


    Freya did not speak, her eyes fixed on Kieran''s face.


    He was looking at her too, but, when he looked at her, there was no half-hearted warmth in his eyes,


    only a piercing cold.


    In the past, she had particrly rejected him and Regina together, but at this moment, she suddenly


    felt that it was quite good for the two of them to be together.


    Two people are both trying to get rid of the baby inside her by any means possible, what a match!


    "I have something I want to say to Simon and Regina."


    Freya took the microphone and tried to smile carelessly.


    "I''ve heard about Simon and Regina''s marriage, I''m really quite happy for them, I think Simon and


    Regina are just made for each other."


    After taking a deep breath, Freya continued, "Here, in front of everyone, I would like to rify one more


    thing. There is nothing between me and Simon."


    "When Simon proposed to me earlier, many of you probably thought I was with him, but in fact we were


    just putting on a show. He liked Regina and wanted to stimte her, so I just helped him put on a


    show."


    After saying these words, Freya only felt that all the strength in her body had been drained away.


    How ridiculous, that she should, with her own hands, push out the man she loves most!


    But if she didn''t let go, what could she do?


    Waiting for him to get even more disgusted and do whatever it takes to remove the child from her


    belly?


    She didn''t want to be so pathetic that she couldn''t keep her child.


    Rather, it was better to pretend that she didn''t care about him at all and let him think that she wouldn''t


    want their child, so that he wouldn''t press her further.


    Hearing Freya''s words, many reporters instantly dawned on them.


    "I told you that Simon and Miss Wells have a stronger love for each other, there''s no way he would fall


    in love with another woman! So, Freya is really just a tool he uses to stimte Miss Wells!"


    "Yes, Simon must be in love with Miss Wells! Miss Wells is so happy!"


    "How could she not be happy? With a man as good as Simon and their child in her belly, Miss Wells is


    a winner in life! It''s really enviable!"


    Life winner Regina didn''t expect Freya to skim off her rtionship with Kieran in public, and the corners


    of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a satisfied smile.


    Now the whole world knows that he is her man and she has his child in her belly and no one will ever


    take him away from her again!


    Regina had wanted to show off her affection with Kieran in public, but his eyes had been glued to


    Freya''s face.


    Kieran''s face was particrly unpleasant.


    He stared at Freya with a deadly stare, if his eyes could kill, she would have been killed by a thousand


    cuts long ago.


    How dare she say that she and he were just putting on a show!


    And she said he and Regina were made for each other? Who gave her the nerve!


    She really didn''t care about him, if she did care about him, she couldn''t have given her blessing in


    peace when he married another woman!


    She had left their rtionship so clean, she couldn''t wait to show her loyalty to Jacob, could she?


    She wants to marry Jacob, doesn''t she?


    Not only did Kieran notice Jacob, the reporters on the scene also noticed him.


    With such a powerful aura about him, he stood in the middle of the hall, it''s a wonder people can ignore


    him!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, what is Jacob carrying you to the hospital for? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Mr. Wells, what is your rtionship with Freya? You seem to be very close."


    "Mr. Wells, are you and Freya together? Will you get married?"


    ............


    These reporters asked so many questions at once that Freya didn''t really know which one to answer


    first.


    She moved her lips and was just about to answer, but Kieran''s cold, icy gaze fell on her.


    She didn''t read the meaning of the look in his eyes for a moment, but after thinking it over, she


    generally did figure it out.


    He hated her for pestering him, and the child in her belly was something he wanted to get rid of.


    By staring at her so irritably, he must have warned her to get together with Jacob and preferably get


    married in situ, or he wouldn''t spare her!


    Freya, who thought she understood Kieran''s eyes profoundly, smiled bitterly, "I''m with Jacob ......"


    "When Freya and I are together, we are naturally to get married, as long as she is willing to marry me!"


    All of them thought that Jacob, who has always been shy of words, would not be able to waste his


    breath with the reporters, but he actually took the initiative to pick up the microphone and said


    solemnly.


    A man with a fierce aura, probably because he was carrying a small woman, actually had a trifle less


    coldness on his body.


    The reporters looked at Jacob and Freya in awe. They used to think that Freya and Kieran were


    matched, but now they suddenly felt that Freya and Jacob were also a match too.


    "Mr. Wells, when did you and Freya get together?"


    "When are you nning to get married?"


    "Miss Wells is your sister and she is already pregnant, are you and Freya nning to have a child too?"

 Chapter 807 Kieran is Shy

    Chapter 807 Kieran is Shy


    To have a baby ......


    Freya''s body shook vigorously, the reporters nowadays have rich imagination.


    However, since Jacob was willing to cooperate with, she might as well act to the end.


    She can still hide from Regina''s backstabbing, but if Kieran is determined to have the baby inside her


    die, she can''t hide.


    Why not let him decide once and for all that the child inside her was dead, and then she and the child


    inside her would bepletely safe.


    "I came to the hospital today because I wanted to tone up my body so I could prepare for a baby."


    When Freya said this, she kept staring at Kieran, others might not understand the deep meaning within


    her words, but he knew she was pregnant, he would definitely be able to understand.


    By this she was clearly saying to him, Simon, you don''t have to force me to remove the baby anymore.


    Naturally, I had already miscarried before I came to the hospital to tone my body and prepare for


    pregnancy.


    However Kieran simply did not know about Freya''s pregnancy, and he naturally could not understand


    the deeper meaning of her words.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, the only thing that echoes over and over in his mind is one phrase.


    Freya wants to give birth to Jacob''s baby!


    Who had given her the nerve to give birth to Jacob''s child!


    His fists were clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands were almost ready to break through the


    flesh and jump out, and his eyes were terrifyingly scarlet, as if they were ferocious beasts capable of


    eating people alive at any moment.


    Unfortunately, the reporters on the scene did not feel the dark waves in the hall at all, and a reporter


    who was not afraid to die even bravely raised the microphone to Kieran.


    "Simon, although your proposal to Freya is just a y on the asion to irritate Miss Wells, we all


    know that you are Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s brother and you and Freya are considered to have a rtionship."


    "Now that Freya has finallye out of the trauma of losing Mr. Fitzgerald and found her soulmate, are


    you particrly happy for her? Do you have any words of blessing you would like to give to her and Mr.


    Wells?"


    Happy?


    Well, especially, especially happy! So happy that he wanted to break her legs!


    Any words for her and Jacob?


    Does his desire to break their legs and have them married in a wheelchair count as words of blessing?


    Regina clearly caught the stormy look on Kieran''s face, fearing that he would say something


    embarrassing her in front of the media, she hastily pulled out a smile, took the microphone and replied


    for him, "Of course Simon is especially happy for Freya and my brother, I''m especially happy for them


    too. I admire Freya, I''m secretly happy to have her as my sister-inw! "


    With an elegant smile, Regina continued, "Simon and I both especially want Freya to be happy, and I


    think my brother can give her the best happiness possible."


    "There''s something I originally wanted to say when they got married, but now that everyone wants to


    hear the blessings, I''ll just say it in advance. Simon and I wish Freya and my brother a long and happy


    marriage. I''ve wanted to be an aunt for years, and I hope they can redouble their efforts to make my


    nephews and nieces."


    The expressions of both Freya and Kieran were slightly dazed.


    There was a time when they looked forward to the future together, to children, and they talked about


    having many, many children, so as to satisfy Jaden and Ja''s wish for a football team and a Barbie


    team.


    Things have changed and their multiplicity can only be a meme.


    A reporter suddenly thought of something, "Right, when Freya and Mr. Wells get married, won''t Simon


    have to call her sister-inw?"


    That reporter couldn''t help but want to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere, "Simon, have you ever


    called Freya''s sister-inw?"


    Sister-inw?


    Kieran''s handsome face was darker, and he couldn''t help but remember the way Freya had asked him


    to call her sister-inw.


    Want him to call her sister-inw? Don''t even think about it in her next life!


    These reporters don''t care about national affairs, but want to get him to call Freya his sister-inw?


    He wanted to break the reporter''s legs, then twist his neck and yell, "Who dares to make me call Freya


    sister-inw, I will get him killed!¡±


    But he didn''t want to give Freya the impression that he still cared for her. He gave the reporter a sour


    sweep and then turned coldly to leave.


    He was afraid that, if he continued to stay here, he would not be able to resist beating him.


    He walked away so heartless that he forgot to go and pretend to be in love with Regina.


    Regina, who was left in the same ce, was dumbfounded!


    She trotted along, grabbing Kieran''s arm and continuing to maintain the illusion of affection.


    The reporter didn''t dare to get angry when he didn''t get an answer from Kieran, so he continued to


    liven up the atmosphere, "Simon is shy! He must be embarrassed to call out Freya as sister-inw,


    haha, I never thought I would see Simon shy in my lifetime, so lucky!"


    "Simon is so cute when he''s shy, I really want to see Simon shy every day!"


    Kieran heard the reporter''s voice, his face went cold.


    He''s shy?


    Which one of his eyes could see that he was shy? He''s obviously angry right now!


    So angry that he wanted to gouge the eyes out of the reporter!


    When Kieran and Regina left and Jacob stopped cooperating with the interview, the reporters could


    only scatter and leave.


    But they were really, really happy today, digging up so much stuff at once!


    They feel that this year is really a particrly harmonious and auspicious year. Quinn and Kiki have just


    had a grand wedding, followed by Simon and Regina, Mr. Wells and Freya, there''s a lot of buzz in the


    city!


    Freya''s ankle is okay, it''s just an old injury that hasn''tpletely healed, and it''s only because it was


    identally twisted that it hurts so much.


    She will be fine in the future as long as she doesn''t twist again and doesn''t do strenuous exercise.


    She was grateful to Jacob for acting with her, but she also made it clear to him that it was impossible


    between them.


    Jacob didn''t argue with her, because he knew in his heart that he was now closing in on her, so he


    might as well sit back and reap the benefits.


    As long as Kieran and Regina are married, sooner orter, she will fall into his arms.


    In the evening, Freya worked overtime, and after checking over the entry costumes that Freddie had


    made in a hurry, she drove straight back home.


    She saw someone standing in the doorway and hastily mmed on the brakes. As soon as she got out


    of the car, a figure lunged at her, pressing her heavily against the car and kissing her fiercely.

 Chapter 808 Simon, I Aborted OurChild

    Chapter 808 Simon, I Aborted OurChild


    Feeling the familiar scent that wrapped her body around her, without looking at his face, Freya knew


    that the one kissing her was the one she loved in her heart.


    But she didn''t understand, the two of them hade this far, he and Regina were about to get married,


    so why did he still kiss her?


    "Freya!"


    It was as if a century had passed before Kieran let go of her.


    In the moonlight, his eyes were red.


    "Simon ......"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s look made Freya panic from the bottom of her heart. Everything she did was to make him


    comfortable, and she really didn''t know where she had identally provoked him again.


    "Freya, you''re amazing!"


    "Simon, you are amazing too." Freya said truthfully.


    He can even bear to kill his own child.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder Freya became, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook


    up a pale smile, "Simon, what are you doing now? ying another tangle with your ex-girlfriend before


    the wedding?"


    "Simon, you were the one who let go first and you were the one who told me to get lost. I have aborted


    that child as you wished, so please let me go in future!"


    "Freya, what did you say?!"


    Kieran''s pupils suddenly tightened, what die she mean by aborting that child as he wished? Could it be


    that she was really pregnant?


    "Simon, I have aborted our child, so, from now on, there is nothing between us!"


    "I''ll get along well with Jacob, I''ll take care of my body, and yes, as I said at the hospital during the day


    today, I''ll be ready for pregnancy.!"


    "Simon, Regina is pregnant with your child, I admit it was really quite hard for me, but now I am okay


    with it. I blessed you and Regina during the day, but you haven''t blessed me with a brand new life yet!"


    Freya chattered on and on.


    He didn''t even hear clearly what she said afterwards, and now, what echoed inside his head repeatedly


    was only one sentence.


    She aborted their baby!


    She did get pregnant and aborted their baby!


    She brutally aborted their child in order to stay with Jacob!


    Kieran was clutching his heart hard, this heartless woman hurt his feeling so much!


    She really doesn''t care about him at all! It''s not enough that she treats him as a stand-in, she doesn''t


    even spare her own child!


    How can she be so cruel!


    "Freya!"


    "Simon, you don''t believe what I''m saying, do you? You don''t have to doubt me, I have proof."


    With that, Freya retrieved the abortion slip she had forged from her bag, and with a self-deprecating


    smile, she smashed it hard into his face.


    "This is my abortion record! I''ve already aborted that child, so there''s no need to bother you


    personally!"


    After saying this, Freya did not want to pay any more attention to Kieran, she was afraid that if she


    stayed here for another half a minute, she would not be able to control her breakdown and go crazy.


    She was afraid she would lose control and roared, "Simon, that''s your own child, why are you so cruel


    as to put him to death!¡±


    She was afraid andpletely lost herself, defiantly prostrating herself at his feet and pleading with


    him, Simon, I really like you, don''t marry Regina,e back to me, okay?


    There was no way he could return to her. Regina was still pregnant with his child, and he only wanted


    to be with them, so all her efforts to retain him were really self-defeating.


    Kieran did not speak immediately. The single abortion record sheet smashed into his face actually


    caused his magnificent body to stagger uncontrobly.


    The piece of paper, floating down a little from his eyes, eventually,nded at his feet.


    He bent down stiffly and picked up the paper that had fallen to the floor.


    Because his fingertips were shaking so much, he grasped it hard before he could pick the piece of


    paper up.


    Little by little, carefully, he rubbed the piece of paper that had announced the tragic death of his child.


    He took measures when he was with her, and he really didn''t think that she would get pregnant.


    He said that even if she was pregnant, he wouldn''t want that child to live.


    He said with gritted teeth, in fact, he particrly wanted Freya to carry his child.


    But, she did get pregnant and she brutally aborted that baby!


    Even if he was just a stand-in, that child was hers, so how could she be so cruel!


    "Simon, now you should believe that I have miscarried, right?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "The child is gone, and I''m starting a brand new


    life, so let''s not see each other anymore."


    At the very least, don''t see each other again until the child in her bellyes into the world, she


    doesn''t want anything to happen to her child.


    When he heard Freya''s voice, Kieran''s withdrawn wisdom came back.


    Don''t see each other again.


    Yes, she didn''t even care about her own child, but just to get rid of him once and for all and be in the


    arms of Jacob!


    Did she, take this piece of paper and show it to Jacob to show him her loyalty, saying that she would


    only give him children!


    When he thought of how she had been pleasing Jacob, Kieran''s eyes almost curdled with hatred.


    He squeezed her shoulders to death, hating that he could not crush them and make her understand


    that in this life, she would never be able to get rid of him.


    But even though he hated her so much, he still could not hurt her.


    He felt ridiculous to the extreme that she was so desperate that she could even abort their child and he


    was still worried that, in his madness, he would hurt her.


    He is so pathetic!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran suddenly strangled Freya''s neck, and in his eyes, a monstrous wave surged, seemingly to


    devour her soul.

 Chapter 809 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to Kill Freya

    Chapter 809 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to Kill Freya


    When she met the bloodshot red in Kieran''s eyes, Freya''s heart couldn''t stop beating wildly.


    She couldn''t understand why he was so angry when she had already shown him the abortion slip.


    Could it be that even if she had pretended to abort the child, he would still be dissatisfied?


    Was it only when she was dead that he could feel a little morefortable?


    When Kieran thought of his child''s tragic death at Freya''s hands, he wanted to break her neck.


    But when he thought that she would be in pain, all his ruthlessness had nowhere to vent.


    He let go of Freya''s neck and took several quick steps back so that he wouldn''t be so impulsive in case


    he might hurt her.


    He looked at her, "Freya, in the future ...... don''t appear in front of me again, I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    Freya retreated in fear, and her heart turned colder.


    It turned out that he had really wanted kill her.


    The man she loved the most had tried to kill him!


    But even if he wanted to kill her, she still couldn''t do without loving him.


    She was even humble enough to want to hug him.


    Afraid that if she came forward, he would push her away in disgust and hurt the child inside her belly,


    Freya did not have the courage to hug him after all.


    She could only tug her lips stiffly, trying to put on an indifferent look, "Simon, don''t worry, I won''t appear


    in front of you again!"


    After saying this, Freya dodged back to her car, mmed on the elerator, and sprinted towards the


    vi.


    The moment she withdrew her eyes from him, she still couldn''t control the redness in her eyes.


    It turns out that the most bitter form of love is when the person you love the most bes a stranger


    after all.


    After Freya left, Kieran was unable to return to his senses for a long time. He was as bewitched as if he


    was clutching the piece of paper in his hand in a death grip.


    He thought that he finally understood what it meant to have a million arrows through his heart.


    He had fallen in love with the coldest and most heartless woman in the world, and he deserved all the


    pain!


    People, when they are in pain, always like to drink to drown their sorrows. Kieran, no matter how good


    he is, he cannot escape this spell.


    He drank a whole case of wine and it was almost dawn before he drifted off to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already sunrise. Seeing the mess on the ground, he could not help butugh


    out loud bitterly.


    That woman had her new love, while he drowns his sorrows in this unseen ce, which is sad and


    ridiculous.


    Not wanting to look too wretched, his body reeking of the sadness of being dumped, he took a shower


    and changed his clothes before walking out of the room.


    Just as he reached the stairway, he saw Jaden and Ja sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    They had obviously been waiting here for a long time, and as soon as they saw him, both of them had


    an instant light in their eyes.


    "Uncle Simon, I want to talk to you."


    Jaden had a serious face, just like him. Kieran couldn''t help but think of the child inside Freya''s belly


    again.


    Their child, who would be as cute as the two little ones, was gone.


    "What is it?" Kieran was full of pallor as he looked at Jaden with an expressionless face and said.


    "Uncle Simon, you can''t marry Regina!"


    Ja was also displeased, "Uncle Simon, I also watched the news and everyone said that on the first


    day of next month, you will be getting married to Regina. How can you get married to her? You


    promised me and my brother that you would take good care of Mummy! Uncle Simon, you''re being


    irresponsible!"


    "Jaden, Ja, I''ve told you, your mommy and I have broken up."


    "Uncle Simon, why did you break up with Mummy? You said that you like Mummy a lot! If you like her,


    you have to be together, we kids understand that, why don''t you adults understand that!" Ja was so


    anxious that she stomped her feet, "Uncle Simon, you can''t marry Regina anyway! If you marry her, I''ll


    hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Uncle Simon, if you bully my mommy, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life too!" Jaden raised his face and


    said in a serious voice.


    Kieran smiled to himself, he didn''t really know how to exin to the two little kids.


    They felt that it was he who had bullied Freya, but in fact, it was he who was the real loser.


    How could the one who lost his heart bully the woman who had yed him for a fool!


    That heartless woman!


    Kieran had never been afraid of anyone''s threats, but he was afraid that he would be hated by these


    two little kids for the rest of his life.


    After a few moments of silence, he decided to exin to them briefly.


    "Jaden, Ja, I broke up with your mommy because she doesn''t have me in her heart, and I can''t be a


    stand-in for your daddy no matter how much I like her."


    Hearing this from Kieran, Ja could no longer hold back, "Uncle Simon, Mommy didn''t use you as a


    stand-in, you are our daddy!"


    Only after saying this did Ja realise that she had lost her tongue, and she hastily covered her mouth.


    She knew that Daddy identified himself as Uncle Simon, he hated being used as a stand-in, and when


    she said that, Daddy must have thought that she had taken him for a stand-in too.


    He''s bound to be more angry and pissed off!


    He said, "Ja, I am not your daddy, I am your Uncle Simon."


    Ja secretly spat out her tongue, but the words had already been said, and she couldn''t take them


    back, so she winked at Jaden and simply started n B.


    Last night, Jaden and Ja devised a n to soften Kieran''s heart, and a n B to implement a bitter


    ploy to make him willingly take a paternity test with them.


    It''s really hard to carry out.


    However, this time, even God was helping them. This morning, Ja found that she had a fever.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to tell her mommy when she had a fever, but in order to carry out their n, Ja insisted on


    not telling Freya and didn''t even take the fever-reducing medicine.


    She covered her mouth and coughed ufortably, and her face burned red and flushed.


    Seeing that her coughing had attracted Kieran''s attention, she frowned while her mouth twitched


    pitifully.


    Jaden hurriedly cooperated.


    He reached out his hand and touched her forehead with concern, then said with an anxious look on his


    face, "Ja, why is your forehead so hot! I''ll take you to the doctor!"


    After hearing Jaden''s words, Kieran also probed Ja''s forehead, and indeed, it was terribly hot.


    Without a second thought, he picked her up, "Ja, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Ja waved her two short legs vigorously, "I''m not going to the hospital, and I don''t want to take


    medicine! Uncle Simon, if you want me to go to the doctor, unless you promise me one request!


    Otherwise, you can just let me burn to death!"

 Chapter 810 Mr. Fitzgerald Agrees to Paternity Test

    Chapter 810 Mr. Fitzgerald Agrees to Paternity Test


    Fearing that Kieran would disagree, Ja hastily added, "Don''t worry, my request won''t be to prevent


    you from marrying Regina!"


    Seeing that he was hesitant to say yes, Ja continued to cover her heart in pain with a huff, "I might


    be burning to death! Uncle Simon, leave me alone, just let me burn to death! Anyway, I''m just a child


    that no one loves!"


    Saying this, Ja even dropped a tear.


    Kieran can naturally see that Ja''s fever is real, but the fact that she is acting so ufortable has


    some element of theatrics.


    But even so, he was worried, especially when he heard her say that she was an unloved child, and his


    heart ached.


    He couldn''t even think about whether she would deliberately make any unreasonable requests, and he


    hurried to agree, "Ja, be good and go to the hospital! I''ll grant your request!"


    Getting his promise, the corners of Ja''s lips instantly curled up into a cunning smile.


    In fact, a child with a high fever is really not that ufortable, so Ja got her way and stopped


    pretending to be soft, "Uncle Simon, since you promised me, I am willing to take medicine. Just ask the


    family doctor to prescribe some fever-reducing medicine for me."


    "Can I ask you for my request now?"


    "Yes." Kieran responded indifferently, he had always spoiled this little brat, even if he knew she was


    ying the pity game, what was the harm in fulfilling their demands!


    "Uncle Simon, would you do a paternity test with me and my brother?"


    Kieran''s handsome face was instantly cold and sullen as he once again affirmed, "Ja, I am your


    Uncle Simon."


    Seeing that the conversation was about to break up again, Ja hurriedly turned her look of help to


    Jaden.


    Jaden understood the situation. He was a man and hated pretending to be pitiful, but he decided not to


    be a man for the time being in order to achieve his goal.


    In the past, they didn''t dare to force him to take a paternity test for fear of upsetting daddy, but now that


    the situation is special and he is about to get married to someone else, they can only take the risk.


    "Uncle Simon, Ja and I both know you are Uncle Simon."


    Jaden tried hard to make his face look pitiful.


    Looking at the cute and dumb expression on her brother''s face, Ja almost burst outughing.


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone and take a picture of her brother acting all cute and pathetic


    and show it to the girls in her ss, they''ll go crazy!


    "Uncle Simon, I also know that you hate it when people think of you as a stand-in for my daddy. But


    Uncle Simon, I really miss Daddy so much."


    "The time I had with Mummy and Ja and Daddy was really, really short, and I lost Daddy before I


    could enjoy his love. Sometimes I would miss Daddy like crazy and fantasise that he was still alive, but


    I knew that Daddy didn''t want me anymore."


    "Uncle Simon, please, can you do a paternity test with us? If the result of the paternity test really shows


    that you are just our Uncle Simon, Ja and I can resign to the fact. We won''t bother to hope that


    daddy wille back again, we will only keep daddy in our hearts for the rest of our lives."


    Receiving Ja''s cheering expression, Jaden made a flood of efforts before squeezing out a tear.


    Ja also blinked her big eyes full of tears, "Uncle Simon, just think of it as you taking pity on me and


    my brother, do a paternity test with us, okay?"


    Jaden''s lips twitched, but still continued, "Uncle Simon, a child without a daddy is so pitiful."


    Kieran does not know how to coax children, and when faced with waves of cries from the two little


    ones, he was at a loss for words.


    Eventually, he spoke in frustration and helplessness, "Fine, I''ll take a paternity test with you."


    It''s good to have a paternity test done with them, so that those who presume to use him as a stand-in


    for Kieran will know the truth!


    After removing their hair and following Kieran to the paternity test facility he had found, Jaden and


    Ja both had smiles of relief on their faces.


    In fact, they had quietly done a paternity test with him before, but, he wouldn''t believe the result of that


    paternity test, and he would only believe that the result was true if he arranged for someone to do it.


    Kieran and Simon are identical twins, even if it is Simon, the paternity test shows that he and the two


    kids are just a parent-child match would be above ny percent.


    Only a further paternity test can determine whether the two children and he are paternity or not.


    Further paternity test results would not be avable for at least 72 hours or even longer, and the two


    children were anxious. 72 hourster, it would be almost time for Kieran and Regina''s wedding, and


    they were secretly praying that they could get the paternity test results before their wedding.


    Just prove that they are rted, their daddy can go home!


    Fern¡¯s incident has proved that Freya and Freddie are innocent.


    Lia sued Dous and filed for divorce.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fern sincerely apologised to Freya and Freddie. The cowering little girl had be braver and braver,


    and although Dous'' abuse of her had left a psychological shadow that was hard to erase, everything


    gets better and better when one is strong.


    Seeing Fern''s face wore a confident and optimistic smile, Freya was happy for her from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Since Freddie was innocent and did not need to continue to be forced out of thepetition, he knelt in


    front of his parents'' effigy on the afternoon of thepetition and solemnly kowtowed three times.


    He would take revenge. Robin and Regina made his parents die in a foreignnd for no reason, and


    this revenge is unforgivable!


    For all those years he had been imprisoned, and he could not let the culprit go!


    Tonight, all grudges and grievances will be settled together!


    As it was Court''s team that was up first this evening to showcase the designs, Robin and Regina had to


    go over earlier.


    Regina''s face was slightly apprehensive, after all, Freddie''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Joanna was very concerned about this tournament, she absolutely could not be overpowered by Freya


    and make Joanna feel that she was not as good as Freya!


    Robin was so determined to win. He saw Regina''s nervousness and smiled as he moved closer to her,


    lowering his voice and saying, "Miss Wells, don''t worry, Freddie will definitely lose! Not only that, but he


    will also bear the reputation of being a giarist and will never be able to turn a new leaf!"

 Chapter 811 Freya This is My Wedding Invitation with Simon

    Chapter 811 Freya This is My Wedding Invitation with Simon


    "So sure of yourself?" Regina raised her eyebrows, the apprehension on her face dissipating, leaving


    only the certainty of a victor.


    She knew Robin, he was a man who was ruthless, but he was always steady and cautious. If he could


    say such things with such confidence, he naturally had a good n to beat Freddie into submission.


    Robin did not speak immediately, his eyes drifting away, the corners of his lips curved in a shallow arc,


    as if he was caught up in some kind of beautiful fantasy.


    When he thought of Freddie being recognized by everyone as a giarist, his heart was indescribably


    happy.


    The thought that Regina was still waiting for his answer made him lightly withdraw his thoughts.


    "Miss Wells, do you know what Freddie''s entry is?"


    "What is it?" Regina asked subconsciously.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Recently she has been so busy trying to clear her name in the Fern¡¯s affair, and with the wedding on


    top of that, she hasn''t really bothered to find out any details about Freddie''s entry.


    The thought of the wedding made Regina ufortable all over.


    It was her and Kieran''s wedding, but he waspletely indifferent, he didn''t even bother to try on his


    wedding suit, he really ignored herpletely.


    But so what! Even if she didn''t exist in his heart, she would still be his wife in name only, and no one


    would ever steal her man again!


    "It''s ...... ''The Empress Dowager''." Robin said slowly in a long drawn out voice, "The exact same ''The


    Empress Dowager'' as my entry!"


    "What?!" Regina was stunned. She did not expect that Freddie would dare to enter the finals with ''The


    Empress Dowager''.


    If Freddie and Robin''s entries were identical, naturally it couldn''t have been a sh of inspirations, the


    judges and the public would have ruled that one of them had giarised!


    And if Robin is found guilty of giarism, they will lose everything!


    Seeing the worry in Regina''s heart, Robin smiled inexplicably, "Freddie dares to enter with ''The


    Empress Dowager'', he is indeed courageous!"


    "If ......"


    "No ifs!" Without waiting for Regina to finish her sentence, Robin had cut her off.


    "As long as I bite the bullet and say that ''The Empress Dowager'' is my work, the only person who


    copied it can be Freddie! I have proof, and I promise, this time, I can defeat him!"


    After saying this, Robin whispered a few more words in Regina''s ear, and her face instantly glowed


    with light.


    The Empress Dowager, like the previously entered costume collection, includes two costumes.


    After changing their clothes, Freya and Kiki sat in the lounge, waiting to go onter.


    From the LCD screens inside the lounge, they were able to see thepetition clearly.


    The five judges had already taken their seats, Mr. Hans had been talking enthusiastically to Daniel next


    to him, and Henry would asionally say a few words to Fillip, except for Kieran who was sitting in the


    middle of the judges'' table, was silent.


    The day before thepetition, the scoring rules were changed for the Grand Final. In order to be fair,


    the final score was divided into two parts: the judges'' score, and the audience''s score.


    The average of the judges'' scores ounted for 80 per cent of the total score and the audience scored


    20 per cent of the total score.


    The change in the scoring rules was in favour of Court, as more than half of the live audience were


    hired by them.


    Coupled with the fact that Freddie will ironically be found guilty of giarism tonight, there is no longer


    any doubt that Court will win!


    With a few minutes to go before the start of the finals, Regina pushed open the door of the lounge next


    door and walked up to Freya and Kiki like an elegant and haughty peacock.


    Her eyes, sneering, swept over Freya''s and Kiki''s faces.


    She admitted that they both, indeed, looked better than the models found by Court, and were even


    more stunning in this outfit, but, so what if they were even more stunning! They would still be nothing


    but aughing stock if tWorld was proven to be giarised!


    Regina leisurely withdrew her eyes from Kiki''s face as she took out a wedding invitation from her bag


    and handed it right in front of Freya.


    "Freya, you should know that the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Simon, you are wee to


    come over!"


    Looking at the gold invitation, Freya only felt her hands were also burned, they were getting married the


    day after tomorrow ......


    Her hand shook and she almost missed catching the wedding invitation.


    Seeing that Freya''s hands were shaking, the smile on Regina''s lips grew more and more wanton.


    "Oh, Freya, there''s one more thing I have to ask for your favor. Grandma wants you to apany me


    to try on the wedding dress again tomorrow." Regina generally shook the jade bracelet on her hand,


    Freya knew this jade bracelet. Grandma usually wore it all the time, and she had given it to Regina as


    recognition of her as her granddaughter-inw.


    So many people were expecting Regina to marry into the Fitzgerald family!


    When she thought of them in their wedding dresses, she couldn''t breathe.


    Regina is the best at reading people''s minds, and seeing through the wretchedness in Freya''s heart,


    she could not contain her joy.


    "Freya, apany me to the dress fitting! It''s grandma''s order!"


    When Regina was so smug in front of Freya, Kiki couldn''t stand it anymore, "Regina, you really are


    shameless, stealing someone else''s husband and still being so righteous."


    "Regina, if I were you and had done so many unspeakable things, I''d have to hide myself tightly to save


    coming out and annoying people! But what about you? You can''t wait for the whole world to know how


    disgusting you are!"


    "Regina, how long do you think you can becent? I don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald can''t regain


    his memory for the rest of his life! When he regains his memory, I''d like to see how you can still deceive


    yourself!"


    "Also, your marriage certificate will be printed with Simon''s name in the future, aren''t you afraid that he


    wille to seek your life?!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Regina''s face instantly turned as white as paper, but in a moment she regained


    herposure.


    "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense here! Simon is still well, I have his child and we''re getting married soon, how


    could he possibly seek my life!"


    She no longer paid attention to Kiki, but turned her face to look at Freya and said word for word,


    "Freya, see you tomorrow morning at eight o''clock! If you really don''t want to go with me, tell Grandma


    yourself!"


    It''s quite disgusting that Regina is always mentioning Grandma.


    Freya couldn''t be disgusted by her all the time, so she had to fight back.


    No matter how wretched she was in her heart, she would not let Regina be arrogant to the end.


    She raised her eyelids, and between her eyebrows was unconcealed mockery, "Regina, I actually really


    admire your courage to ask me to apany you to try on a dress."

 Chapter 812 Thats His Childs Blood

    Chapter 812 That''s His Child''s Blood


    "Freya, what do you mean by that?"


    Regina felt that she was the final winner and shouldn''t have felt this kind of uneasy emotion, but after


    hearing Freya''s words, a slight panic inexplicably arose in her heart.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just simply admiring your courage."


    Freya replied calmly.


    "Regina, to get married, you should make it an auspicious asion. If I were you, I would want this


    wedding to be foolproof and not make a fool of myself."


    "You seem to have forgotten that I walked you through your dress fitting earlier. Oh, that would be when


    you got engaged. I fulfilled your wish and apanied you to the dress fitting. And then what


    happened? Your long-awaited engagement fizzled out."


    "Regina, now, you still try every possible way to make me apany you to try on the dress, aren''t


    you afraid that this wedding that you''ve been trying so hard to get, will also be in vain?"


    "Freya!" Thinking of that engagement where she asked Freya to apany her to try on dresses, but


    in the end, Kieran''s mind was all caught up with Freya, she hated it.


    If she asks Freya to apany her to try on dresses this time, she won''t be able to humiliate Freya


    and she will end up making a fool of herself!


    Freya''s voice continued, "Regina, shouldn''t your man apany you to try on dresses? How much


    does your man dislike you that he has to let me do this for him?"


    "You!" Having been hit by sore spot, Regina''s face could no longer maintain that high and mighty


    elegance.


    Her face was so fierce that she almost threw away all the upbringing of a high ss woman and turned


    into a shrew.


    But she was the most dignified of all, and no matter how resentful she was in her heart, she could only


    be a famousdy sought after by countless people under public asions.


    "Regina, I''m going to be on in a moment, I''m very busy and I don''t have time to bullshit with you here!"


    Having been given such an obvious expulsion order by Freya, Regina''s face couldn''t help but darken,


    but seeing the clothes on her and Kiki, all the decadence on her face was swept away, leaving only a


    condescending disdain.


    She moved closer to Freya and tugged at the corner of her coat.


    "Freya, you''re very proud of yourself for having the upper hand in the verbal battle, aren''t you? Simon


    said he would give me a grand wedding, what do you think I should give him as a gift?"


    "Why don''t I just give him the trophy for tonight''s championship!"


    With that said, Regina turned away triumphantly on her chunky heels.


    In the first two matches, Court lost to World. Freya really didn''t know where Regina got the confidence


    that she was going to take back the champion''s trophy to Kieran in this grand final.


    It wasn''t until thepetition started and the two models from Court took the stage that she


    understood what the disdain in Regina''s eyes meant.


    Court''s entry for the finals, surprisingly, was also "The Empress Dowager"!


    As soon as the two models from Court took to the stage, there were audible gasps of uncontroble


    amazement.


    Even the judges, who were used to seeing all sorts of beautiful works, had an unconcealed shock on


    their faces.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but burst out, "My God! It''s perfect!"


    Daniel''s eyes also showed obvious appreciation as he looked at the model who was walking in style.


    He nodded gently, and even though Quinn was his boss, as an artist in pursuit of true beauty, he


    couldn''t help but write a high score of 99 on the scoreboard.


    The point that was deducted was on the model.


    The clothes were so perfect that the two models, although good looking too, really didn''t deserve the


    praise of being perfect.


    Through the first few games, Henry had a pretty good impression of Robin, but he didn''t expect him to


    design such a stunning piece.


    He looked at Robin, who slowly walked up the catwalk to exin his design concept, and his eyes were


    full of admiration for the younger generation.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had been worried that there would be no one to seed him in the field of fashion design, but now,


    with Fillip and such a brilliant Robin, he is relieved!


    Grabbing a pen from the side, Han wrote 100 points on the scoreboard without hesitation!


    Seeing the models on the catwalk, Fillip couldn''t help but frown.


    He had crossed paths with Robin a few times and he could sense that the man''s mind was not clear


    enough; he really dared not think that someone with such a dark heart could design works that carried


    the purest and most devout soul.


    He disliked Robin and loathed Regina even more, and he naturally wanted World to win the title.


    But no matter how much he loathed a person, he would not bother with favouritism in front of his art.


    He was afraid that, for example, Lucy would be disappointed with him, and he wanted to be, in her


    mind, the best master of costume design.


    With his eyes downcast, Fillip fairly wrote down the score on the scoreboard in front of him, 100 points.


    Kieran was still all chilled and silent, and the blinding red on the catwalk reminded him of his child''s


    blood.


    It should have been such a blinding red when his child died a horrible death.


    The hatred in his heart, apanied by a heavy coldness, spread quickly through his mind.


    He knew how much Freya cared about thispetition, and if he wanted Freya to have a hard time,


    the best way was to give full marks to Court''s work and zero marks to World, abusing that heartless


    woman to the point where she couldn''t even cry, but he couldn''t control his heart when he thought of


    the way her eyes were red.


    How ridiculous that he was afraid she would be disappointed and upset when she killed his own son.


    Simon, you''re so sad!


    Lifting his eyelids coolly, Kieran slowly swept over the two models on the catwalk.


    Because that person was not Freya, he did not like them.


    The makeup is too gaudy, the skin too dark, the body too t, and, what the hell is that pair of feather


    earrings hanging from their ears?


    Chicken feathers?


    The dress was good, but there were already four impartial judges on the floor, so he could just y


    favourites.


    Hmph, Freya, don''t be fooled, you''re nothing in my heart!


    The arrogant man wrote with a broad stroke of his pen, but instead of a perfect score, it''s, well, 94.


    To be fair, this score by Kieran is indeed a bit harsh. After all, "The Empress Dowager" is impable,


    both in terms of design and workmanship.


    There was thunderous apuse as they listened to Robin''s design philosophy.


    There was no suspense, with the audience scoring mostly high marks like full marks.


    Putting down the microphone, Robin came off the stage with his head held high, and he moved to sit


    next to Freddie with an unintentional smugness.


    "Designer Freddie, how are the works of our Court today? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 813 Freya and Kiki Lost

    Chapter 813 Freya and Kiki Lost


    Seeing Freddie''s eyes red with anger, Robin smiled in a bemused manner, "Designer Freddie, if you


    want to cry, cry now, or else you won''t be able to cry when your modeles onter!"


    "Robin, ''The Empress Dowager'' is clearly my work, you''re giarising!" Freddie roared at Robin with


    red eyes, with an extremely stoic look.


    "Heh! Your work?"


    Robin sneered in triumph, "Freddie, how can you prove that ''The Empress Dowager'' is your work?"


    Robin''s words were tinged with an aggressive sharpness, "But I can prove that ''The Empress Dowager''


    is my work! I can prove that you, Freddie, stole my work using unorthodox methods! If you fight with


    me, you will only lose!"


    "Freddie, for the rest of your life, you can only be my defeated opponent! In a moment, hug the clothes


    and cry!"


    "Robin, you really think you can becent for the rest of your life! Even if I lose this grand final,


    sooner orter, you''ll be scolded!"


    Freddie''s face looked unpleasant, but when he said this, his youthful face carried an indestructible


    determination that actually made Robin cower.


    But when he thought of Freddie''s giarism being confirmed in a moment, he couldn''t help but


    straighten his back again with an unbearable arrogance.


    "Robin, you''re almost out of all those pieces I used to design, right?"


    Freddie hooked his lips and smiled lightly, "Robin, you really have the nerve to use those clothes you


    designed."


    "So what if you win this final! If you don''te up with something more amazing afterwards, you''ll still


    have to be eximed by everyone as losing your talents!"


    Freddie moved closer to Robin, his voice carried malice, "Robin, I''ll see your consequence!"


    Hearing this from Freddie, Robin was nervous. But in a sh, he regained hisposure.


    He was not really interested in Freddie''s deathbed struggle or in trying to y off his words.


    As long as he wins the finals, he can have money and fame.


    There is nothing to worry about. He can do the same thing again and find another talented designer to


    take all his designs for himself!


    Leisurely crossing his legs, Robinughed creepily, "What a pity, Freddie, you won''t have the chance to


    see this scene in this life!"


    As soon as Robin''s words were spoken, the lush music started to y again at thepetition.


    The lights fell, and the catwalk, which had just fallen silent, was instantly radiant.


    The stage is haunted by dry ice, like a cloudy fairnd from which the nymphs of the nine heavens


    descend to earth.


    So beautiful!


    When almost everyone saw Kiki and Freya walking up the catwalk, these two words came to mind all at


    once.


    What then flooded into the mind was a captivating and magnificent sight.


    The two outfits in this group of The Empress Dowager are both in a big red colour.


    The set worn by Freya was of a bustier design, and the top half of the garment was particrly simple,


    without even a single embroidered flower embellishment, except for a triangr inverted opening at the


    very front of the bustier, which made the garment more ttering to the bust, and also set off Freya''s


    exquisite figure.


    Without the lights on, the skirt of the dress was the simplest of big reds, unmistakable except for the


    chic cut.


    But when the light hits the body, the otherwise in skirt instantly blooms with a hundred flowers.


    So many flowers don''t get aesthetically boring, it just gets overwhelmingly intoxicating.


    It seemed that the catwalk also resounded with the surging and stirring sound of horses'' hooves.


    Then, with bated breath, the crowd realised that it was not the sound of horses'' hooves, but the sound


    of high heels on the ground.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, everyone thought that the skirts were just a hundred flowers, but when Freya lifted her foot


    and took a step forward, in a trance, everyone saw another view, some other blooming flowers.


    The dark pattern of the skirt was seen from different angles and in different light, with different shapes.


    Watching flower after flower blooming on the hem of Freya''s skirt, everyone realised that it wasn''t a


    hundred flowerspeting for attention, but a million flowers blooming!


    This dress, not a vulgar World blush, but one that epasses all the floral colours of the world!


    The red flowers are all vulgar elements, but whenbined together, they are surprisingly harmonious


    and reserved.


    Freya is like a genie who has fallen to the mortal world.


    Kiki is also in big red, unlike Freya, the main element of the embroidery on her dress is birds.


    With each step she took, several birds of prey were raised from the hem of her skirt, as if, to break


    through it and soar high into the sky.


    Layers andyers of skirts draped to the ground, different birds of prey from different angles, and


    eventually, all birds of prey all flying towards the one fiery red phoenix on Kiki''s back.


    The fire phoenix hovers and twists around Kiki''s left shoulder in a diagonal one-shoulder design that is


    light and bright, yet carries the noble elegance of the king of all birds and is beautiful.


    Clothes are beautiful, so are the two women.


    Such a stunning dress can only be worthy of true captivation when worn on a beauty that is subversive.


    Stunningly beautiful.


    Looking at Freya on the catwalk, Kieran looked displeased.


    This woman is addicted to seducing men, isn''t she? Who told her to go out dressed like this?


    Did she know how many men in the audience had eyed on her?


    The thought of her showing her best face to Jacob every day from now on made him so angry!


    He wanted to hide her


    It is best to lock her inside the cage so that only he can see and approach her.


    But thinking of her cruelty to him, he could only turn his face away and look away.


    At first, when Freya and Kiki came on stage, the crowd couldn''t contain the amazement in their eyes.


    Freya is dynamic, Kiki is charming, and the beauties are different, but equally beautiful.


    After the awe, everyone realised a serious problem.


    The clothes that Freya and Kiki were wearing were exactly the same as the clothes on the models of


    Court just now!


    A work so simr must have been copied by one of them.


    Who really copied?!

 Chapter 814 Ultimately, Its all filthy

    Chapter 814 Ultimately, It''s all filthy


    "What''s going on here? How can the two entries be identical?"


    "Yes, that''s too much of a coincidence! Even the flowers on the hem of the skirt are indistinguishable!"


    "What a coincidence! This is clearly giarism! I just don''t know who actually copied!"


    "It must be World that copied Court! It was Court''s model who was on stage first!"


    ............


    There was much talk from the audience and the faces of the judges did not look good.


    People have subconscious preconceptions. Obviously, it was Robin who copied Freddie, but since it


    was Court¡¯s model who walked on stage first, everyone would reflexively feel that it was Freddie who


    copied Robin.


    Among the judges on the scene, the one with the most unpleasant face would be Kieran.


    His face was so dark, not because he was disappointed with the giarist, but because he felt that if


    World was found to be giarized, Freya would be upset.


    He felt sad that he was worried about that heartless woman.


    Kieran wanted to pry his head open to see what it was filled with.


    Looking at Freya and Kiki on the stage, Robin couldn''t help but raise his chin in triumph as he looked


    sideways at Freddie, whose face was pale, "How was it? Isn''t this match today particrly interesting?"


    "Robin, you are not worthy of being a designer at all!"


    Robin did not take Freddie''s words to heart at all, his face was a lingering smugness, "Freddie, who is


    not worthy of being a designer, we will soon see! A copycat is not worthy of standing on this stage!"


    Listening to Robin''s unblushing words, Freddie was so angry.


    Copycat?


    Who''s the copycat?


    Freddie really wanted to tear up Robin''s hypocritical and smug face!


    After Robin said this, he stopped paying attention to Freddie as he got up from his seat and leisurely


    grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand.


    "I have something to say!"


    Robin''s voice instantly silenced the noisy scene, "I want to report World¡¯s giarism!"


    "It is Worlds¡¯ giarism?! I knew it!"


    "What a shame, a direct copy and paste! How can such copycat have the face to enter the


    competition!"


    "Exposing the copycat was a big hit!"


    "Copycats should get the hell out of the design world!"


    "Not only Freddie, but World should be closed for good! Get out of our sight!"


    ............


    The voices of those people hired by Regina were extraordinarily irritated, with a look as if they could


    not wait to rush on stage and tear Freddie, the copycat, by hand.


    Freya and Kiki also noticed the difference on the stage, many people were shouting for them to get off


    the stage, copycat don''t deserve to be here. The two of them looked at each other, ignoring the


    mour on the stage, step by step, they walked the catwalk through.


    Today, it is not Freddie''s battle alone, they will walk with him all the way, facing all the questions,


    fearless of gossip, to get justice for World, for Freddie!


    "Get off! Get off!"


    The curses from the stage became more and more intense. When Quinn saw that someone dared to


    scold his precious Kiki, he even wanted to make a move, but thinking of her exnation, he held back


    his temper.


    Kieran sat motionlessly in his seat, his face dark.


    Several spectators behind him were cursing Freya and Kiki. When he turned his face and was swept by


    his ice-cold sight, those few spectators were actually shocked into silence.


    Seeing that so many people supported him, Robin''s strength was even stronger as he repeated what


    he had just said, "I want to report Freddie for giarism!"


    "The Empress Dowager" is my work, and Freddie has copied my "The Empress Dowager"! He has


    vited the principles of ourpetition and even more so the code of a costume designer. I demand


    that the judges give me justice and let Freddie withdraw from thepetition!"


    Robin''s words are resounding, as if, indeed, it was Freddie who copied his work.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freddie copied you?" Daniel nced carelessly at the scoreboard in his hand, "Everything has to be


    proven! It''s the exact same work, and Freddie can say you copied him!"


    "We won''t favour anyone, nor will we wrong anyone. Robin, you say that Freddie has copied your work,


    can you show proof?!" Compared to Robin, Henry appreciated Freddie''s talent more, and he couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    Hearing Daniel and Henry''s words, Robin did not panic in the slightest, he clutched the microphone


    and said word for word, "I have proof that it was Freddie who copied my work!"


    Fillip hasn''t said anything, he doesn''t believe that Freddie would giarize, but in this circle, it''s really


    not that clean.


    If, today, Robin could really produce evidence to prove that Freddie had giarised, no matter how


    innocent he was, his life would bepletely ruined.


    After saying this, Robin waved his hand off stage, and his assistant immediately carried hisputer to


    the stage.


    Theputer was already switched on and he connected it to the LCD screen at the tournament site


    and from therge screen, he was able to see clearly what was happening on hisputer.


    "The Empress Dowager is a piece I designed three years ago."


    As Robin spoke, he operated theputer and a number of design manuscripts with time were


    instantly disyed on therge screen.


    "These, all of them, are my design manuscripts, and as you can see from the time, they are my designs


    from three years ago. Freddie was my ssmate, we worked together, he had seen my design


    manuscripts and I had shared my design ideas with him. I considered him as my best friend, I just


    never thought that he would steal my work!"


    "Freddie, we said we''d work together to be the best fashion designer we could be! Why have you done


    this to win, to be famous?!"


    The time shown in the design manuscript save on theputer cannot be faked, and if Freddie cannot


    prove that he had already designed "The Empress Dowager" much earlier, the stigma of his giarism


    will never be washed away in his life!


    And Robin knew in his heart that Freddie couldn''t provide is any evidence because his previous design


    manuscripts, even hisputer had been hijacked by him!


    He escaped from the basement with nothing!


    He can''t prove his innocence, he can only take World with him, and go to hell with him!

 Chapter 815 Taking Custody of Two Little Ones

    Chapter 815 Taking Custody of Two Little Ones


    Patricia came over today to cheer Freya on, she had ever imagined that this scene would happen.


    Joanna also came along, her gleaming eyes fell coldly on Freya''s face, but her heart grew even fonder


    of Regina.


    She gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "It''s still our Simon who has the vision to marry such a


    good woman as you, Regina!"


    This statement by Joanna is obviously saying that Kieran has no vision and Freya is no good. Patricia


    subconsciously wants to say a few words for Freya, but today, on Freya''s side, she cannot be cleared


    of the stigma of giarism, and if she speaks for Freya, it will only make Joanna''s impression of her


    even worse.


    "Grandma, I''m embarrassed that you''re praising me." Regina was blushing, and her good-natured and


    understanding appearance made Joanna like her even more.


    "Regina, what I said is the truth, it''s a blessing for Simon to be able to marry you!"


    Joanna knew that Patricia did not support Regina marrying into the Fitzgerald family, and she gave her


    a deliberate look as she said this, "If Simon marries someone else, I can¡¯t rest in peace when I die!"


    "Grandma, don''t say that! You''re in good health and the baby in my belly still wants to grow up with


    you!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Joanna couldn''t help butugh softly, "Then I''ll be an old demon! By


    then, all of you will definitely dislike me as an old woman!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?! We are happy to have your around, how could we possibly


    resent it!" Regina nudged her arm towards Joanna, like a cute little girl pouting at her own


    grandmother.


    The more she looked at Regina''s appearance, the more satisfied Joanna was, and in contrast to Freya,


    she could not help but frown again.


    Even if Kieran is gone, Freya is, after all, the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and her


    giarism is a disgrace to their family!


    "Grandma, don''t be angry with Freya! I don''t me them for copying our designs, I can understand her,


    she just wants to get a good result in the finals. Grandma, you really shouldn''t be angry, it hurts our


    hearts if you get sick out of anger!"


    Joanna already disliked Freya enough, and after hearing Regina''s words, not only did she not lose her


    anger, her discontent with her increased even more.


    In the past, Patricia was biased towards Regina, treating her like her own daughter, and always looked


    down on Freya. Now, she felt more and more that Regina''s heart was really not pure enough.


    What Regina just said was not helping Freya! It was clearly trying to push Freya into a worse situation!


    Patricia respected Joanna, but she was straightforward and couldn''t stand Regina''s personality, so she


    couldn''t help but speak up, "Regina, the matter hasn''t been decided yet, howe it''s Freya who have


    giarized!"


    "Patricia, I know you like Freya, but it''s her fault that they copied!"


    Joanna''s face was serious as she heaved the cane in her hand, "If they really didn''t giarize, wouldn''t


    they refute?! The fact that they have been silent is that they are weak-minded!"


    As soon as Joanna''s words fell, Henry''s powerful voice rang out on the scene, "Freddie, what else do


    you have to say now?!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Henry''s words sounded serious and cold, but in reality, he was giving Freddie a chance to exin.


    Freddie nced at the smug Robin in front of him, took a microphone as well and got on stage, "It''s


    true that I can''t use the design manuscript to prove that I didn''t giarize!"


    Hearing Freddie''s words, there was an instant outcry.


    Everyone knew that the only way Freddie could now prove that he hadn''t copied was to take out his


    computer and show everyone that the design manuscript on hisputer predated Robin''s.


    But now, he is saying that he cannot prove his innocence with the manuscript. This is almost already a


    disguised admission of his own giarism!


    Regina tried to suppress the smug glow on her face as she put on a resigned look at Joanna and said,


    "I don''t mind if Freya wins, as long as she uses fair and square means, even if I lose, I will still lose with


    conviction. I just didn''t expect ......"


    Even if Regina didn''t say the words that followed, Joanna knew it by heart, her eyes, harshly, fell on


    Sheng Patricia''s face, "Patricia, our Fitzgerald family''s children can''t fall into the hands of a copycat!


    Even if Kieran is gone, she is not qualified to raise our Fitzgerald family''s children!"


    Patricia''s heart thumped. Was Joanna asking her to take custody of Jaden and Ja?


    "Mom, this must be a misunderstanding, Freya is simple and kind-hearted, she would never do such a


    thing, she ......"


    "That''s enough!" Before Patricia could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Joanna in a cold


    voice, "Patricia, if you are not willing to do this matter, I will personally take action! I will definitely not let


    her teach our Fitzgerald family''s children to be uncouth!"


    Patricia had always been decisive, but she was still being pressured by this powerful mother-inw of


    hers. She knew that if Joanna personally took action, she was only afraid that Freya would be forced to


    be miserable, and even, would not even want to get a foothold in the city.


    Her heart was filled with sorrow. Freya already had no husband, if she lost her children again, what


    should she do?


    And she can''t fight Joanna, and even if she wanted to help Freya, she''s still powerless!


    The day after tomorrow is the wedding of Kieran and Regina, and the thought of Freya having to watch


    her husband marry another woman made it a little harder for Patricia.


    She is sorry for Freya, but she does not know how to help her. She can only hope that her Kieran will


    regain her memory soon.


    But she knew in her heart that even if Kieran regained his memory, Regina had his child in her belly, he


    and Freya would not be able to go back together.


    "Freddie, you admit that you copied it?" Robin was not as tall as Freddie, but because his heart was full


    of the triumph of a victor, he looked at him with a feeling of superiority.


    When Freddie didn''t say anything, Robin took it as his default, his sight went cold.


    "Freddie, I want you to apologize to me! When you were penniless, I was the one who helped you find


    a job! When your inspiration ran dry, I guided you and helped you find it! I genuinely treat you like a


    brother, what about you?!"


    "Freddie, I helped you, not in return, but not so that you could copy my work and be a copycat


    that everyone dislikes! Freddie, apologise to me! You owe me an apology!"

 Chapter 816 Joanna Hates Freya

    Chapter 816 Joanna Hates Freya


    "Apologize! Apologize to Designer Robin!"


    "Copycat, apologize! Apologize!"


    The scene was filled with voices telling Freddie to apologize. Joanna was the most shameful, listening


    to these voices, it was as if she heard others saying for Freya to apologize and that her daughter-inw


    of the Fitzgerald family was a copycat who could not be on the stage.


    Joanna couldn''t listen to this anymore, she coldly swept Patricia, "Patricia, tomorrow I will have my


    lawyer go to Freya! You don''t have to speak for her anymore, if she did something shameless, she


    should bear the consequences! Our Fitzgerald family can''t afford to suffer this disgrace!"


    After saying this, Joanna no longer wanted to stay at the venue, she got up, and wanted to leave the


    ce.


    "Grandma, you haven''t seen me on stage to receive my award!"


    Regina gently held Joanna''s hand. Now, it was true that Freddie had been found guilty of giarism,


    but Freya had not yet made a public spectacle of herself, and the most exciting part had yet toe,


    so how could she let Joanna leave!


    Although Freddie is the designer of the garments entered this time, Freya is one of the founders of


    World, and in a moment when the judges also decide that Freddie is a giarist, Freya is going to


    apologize to everyone!


    She waited to see Freya admit that their work was copied from Court, she waited to see everyone


    shouted at them!


    "Grandma, I''m the president of Court, and when our team wins in a moment, Robin and I are going to


    be on stage together, and I want you to cheer me on!"


    Regina slightly lowered her eyes, her face with the usual little girl''s shyness and apprehension,


    "Grandma, I''m actually nervous, seeing you is what gives me strength!"


    Joanna gave Regina a doting nce and sat back in her seat, waiting to see her most delighted


    granddaughter-inwe up to the stage to receive her award.


    If she had known what was going to happen next, Regina would not have been able to pander to


    Joanna and ask her to stay, but unfortunately, she cannot anticipate everything that is going to happen.


    "I apologise?!"


    In response to the usations of the crowd, Freddie''s voice, without being condescending, rang out, "I


    apologize? Apologise to whom? Robin or Regina?"


    "Heh!" Freddie''s voice was heavy with mockery, "I apologize to them? Apologize for what?! For Regina


    and Robin''s collusion in appropriating my work? Or for the fact that they imprisoned me so that I can


    only draw for them?"


    "Or, For the fact that they threatened me with my parents¡¯ lives that killed then in a foreign country and I


    didn''t even see them before they died?!"


    "What did Freddie say? How is this possible! How could Miss Wells and Designer Robin be such


    people?"


    "To take someone prisoner and capture their parents, that kind of behaviour is so bad."


    "That''s right! If that''s the case, Freddie is miserable."


    These doubts were instantly overwhelmed by the voices of Regina''s people, "Freddie, don''t talk


    nonsense! You''re just a copycat! Don''t try to deliberately frame Miss Wells and Designer Robin to clear


    your name!"


    "Yes! Shame on the copycat! You should apologize to Designer Robin!"


    "You should also apologize to Miss Wells for ndering her! Copycat, apologize! Apologise!"


    Having been exposed by Freddie in public for his and Regina''s evil deeds, Robin''s face was not the


    least bit flustered, "Freddie, you''ve really gone too far today! Don¡¯t say nonsense!"


    "Judges, the evidence of Freddie''s giarism of my ''The Empress Dowager'' is overwhelming, I ask


    you all to give me justice!"


    "giarism has touched the bottom line of ourpetition, Freddie, if you can''t prove that you didn''t


    giarize, you can only withdraw from thepetition!" Henry said with some regret, he didn''t expect


    that a young man he was so optimistic about would really be a copycat!


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but speak up as well, "That''s an awful thing! Not only should you withdraw from


    thepetition, but you should also apologise to all the public you have deceived! We, the fashion


    designmunity, don''t want scum like you!"


    "I told you, I didn''t giarize!" Freddie''s eyes fell on the two models of Court aside, "I can prove my


    innocence!"


    "Innocence? Freddie, your giarism is already a foregone conclusion, how else can you prove your


    innocence?!" Robin spoke disdainfully, "You''re nning to bite the bullet, aren''t you?!"


    "Will the two models from Court pleasee on stage! I can prove my innocence!" Freddie ignored


    Robin and instead said word for word to the stage.


    The two models at Court didn''t know exactly what Freddie wanted to do, but in this case, with 10,000


    people watching, they could only go on stage.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Once the two models were on stage, Freddie paced unhurriedly in front of them, then grabbed the long


    hem of one of the models'' skirts and revealed the red lining inside to the crowd.


    "I made this dress with my own hands! The embroidery on it is not the usual Su embroidery we see,


    nor is it Shu embroidery, but a double-sided embroidery that I created myself by fusing the essence of


    Shu and Su embroidery, with one side forming a picture and the other side forming words."


    "And tear off this lining to reveal, on the hem of the skirt were the words!"


    Freddie''s voice was not loud, but the minds of the crowd at the scene could not help but be drawn to


    him.


    Seeing the lining on the hem of his skirt, Robin''s chest inexplicably panicked. He noticed the lining on


    the hem of his skirt, he always thought that the lining was just for decoration, but he never thought that


    there was something else inside!


    His fists involuntarily tightened, and without knowing when, cold sweat had broken out on his palms.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled at Freddie, "What double-sided embroidery! Freddie, giarism is


    giarism! It doesn''t change the fact that you giarised!"


    As if not noticing Robin''s anger, Freddie leisurely turned his face and looked at him, smirking,


    "Designer Robin, since I copied it and this dress is your work, may I ask what words are embroidered


    on the back of this skirt?!"


    Robin''s expression froze, he really didn''t know what kind of words were embroidered inside.


    The requirements for the embroidery work in "The Empress Dowager" are so high that an ordinary


    embroiderer would not be able to produce results to his satisfaction, so the two costumes he brought to


    thepetition are still the same two sets made by Freddie himself back then.


    These two outfits were kept especially well, because he knew that they would be able to make his fame


    and climb to another level.


    Fearing that the two suits might be damaged, he didn''t even dare to touch them hard enough, so he did


    not know what the back of the skirt, with the lining torn out, would look like!


    However, Robin''s resilience was still quick and he remembered it in a sh.


    The name of these two outfits is called "The Empress Dowager", and the words inside, naturally, are


    also The Empress Dowager! If he even guessed the words inside correctly, he would like to see how


    Freddie could still clear the stigma of giarism from him!


    Thinking so, Robin couldn''t help but curl his lips proudly, "I made the dress myself, how could I not


    know the words inside?! The words inside are ...... The Empress Dowager!"

 Chapter 817 She is the Love of His Life

    Chapter 817 She is the Love of His Life


    Originally, there were quite a few spectators in the audience who were secretly sweating for Robin, but


    now they were instantly relieved to see him looking so sure of himself.


    He spoke so calmly, naturally he knew the inner workings of the dress!


    He designed and made the clothes, for sure he knew what kind of words are in! Freddie was just


    making a fool of himself


    In fact, the most nervous person at the scene was Regina, whose heart almost burst out of her chest


    after hearing those words from Freddie.


    She had invited Joanna over today so that she could watch Freya make a fool of herself, and she was


    the one who made a fool of herself!


    She was afraid that Robin might guess the wrong word inside, making all their nning a waste.


    However, seeing his look of control, her heart slowly settled down again.


    Robin had treasured The Empress Dowager for so long that he must have known the dress well, so


    how could he not know what words were on it!


    Freddie did not say that what Robin said was wrong, his eyes drifted away, as if, thinking of a time that


    was the warmest and sweetest.


    His voice was heavy with nostalgia, "I loved a girl who was once the goddess of my heart, andter, the


    love of my life."


    "Her name is one that I think everyone has heard of. Her name is Lucy."


    As he spoke, Freddie''s hands exerted force and the lining of the skirt of the model standing beside him


    was ripped off with deft force.


    It was only the lining that was ripped off, no offence to the model, however, at this point, everyone was


    able to see the writing on the inside of the skirt hem ¨C Lucy.


    Looking at the word inside of his skirt, Freddie''s eyes could not help but be moist, he could not


    help but remember, when he was at his most down and out, that pure and kind girl gave him a bottle of


    cold drink, saving him from the fate of having his dignity trampled on.


    All people think that Lucy is indifferent by nature and always has a cold and detached look that rejects


    people, but in fact he knows that he is the best girl in the world, and under her cold exterior.


    However, her heart was trampled on by a man who did not cherish it.


    He thought that if he had been able to woo her earlier and be strong earlier, perhaps, everything


    would have been different.


    Fillip saw the word on the inside of his skirt, his fingers involuntarily tightened. He knew full well that


    Lucy did not like Freddie, but his heart was still so sour that he could not breathe, and then it hurt his


    heart.


    Freddie''s eyes and Fillip''s meet in the air.


    The gray hair on Fillip''s head is quite a bit more than before, but this does not detract from his cold


    handsome face.


    Freddie knew that Lucy''s death had left Fillip in sadness, but he still could not forgive him.


    Lucy is dead, so what is the point of all the remorse! After all, it was Fillip who destroyed her with his


    own hands!


    Seeing the word on the hem of his skirt, Robin''s smug face was instantly deadened. He could never


    imagine that the word on the hem would be a woman''s name!


    "The words on the hem of the skirt is not white hair! Is it that the person who copied it really wasn''t


    Freddie, but Designer Robin?"


    "It seems like we''ve really wronged Freddie just now! I think the person who giarized is Designer


    Robin!"


    "It''s solid! The copycat must be Robin! If he really designed this dress, how would he not even know


    what the words in it?!"


    "I can''t believe it! Just now he was so righteous in using Freddie of giarism! "


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the audience, Robin''s face was even more unpleasant, but he was not a


    foolish man, and took a few deep breaths and finally calmed himself down.


    To be able to use such shady tactics to take Freddie''s work for himself, Robin naturally has his


    shameless side.


    Tonight, he intends to put the skill of shamelessness to good use.


    He cleared his throat, "I''m sorry, a bit of time has passed and I forgot what words were embroidered


    inside the hem of my skirt! Now I remember, the word I embroidered inside the hem of my skirt is Lucy."


    "As you all know, Lucy is a national goddess, and back then, she was also the goddess of my heart. I


    thought of my goddess day and night, and even when I made clothes, I liked to embroider her name on


    them."


    "But men are fickle, and then I had another goddess and I actually forgot about it!"


    The smile on Freddie''s face was even more sneering and disdainful, Robin''s shamelessness had once


    again refreshed his views. He really didn''t expect that he would have the nerve to say such excuses.


    Back in the lounge to change clothes, Freya and Kiki looked at the LCD TV inside the room and both


    wanted to smash Robin''s hypocritical face.


    However, they had promised Freddie that they would leave this to him, so they did not act rashly.


    Freddie has suffered for so many years, and his parents died for no reason, some scores should be


    settled!


    Robin''s words resonated with many men on the scene. Indeed, men are mostly fickle and the woman


    around them may not be the same one for the rest of their lives, not to mention the star they chased


    and the goddess they had a crush on!


    Besides, the dress has been made for years and it is indeed quite normal that one would forget what


    has been embroidered.


    "Freddie, I didn''t expect you to have liked Lucy too! Our appetites are quite simr, no wonder you''ve


    been thinking of copying my work!"


    Hearing Lucy''s namee out of Robin''s mouth, Freddie''s difort was so extreme that he wanted


    to smash his mouth and tell him not to tarnish Lucy¡¯s name, but thinking of his ns, he finally held


    back.


    "Robin, we will soon see who is giarising!"


    With that, Freddie''s hands exerted force and tore off the lining of another model''s skirt.


    He lifted the inside of his skirt so that everyone could see the word on it, "Freddie. The word on it is my


    name, Freddie."


    "You can still slyly argue about the word on the hem of that skirt just now, Robin, now, how do you want


    to slyly argue?! You can''t say that after you had a crush on Lucy, you changed your sex and had a


    crush on me, and quietly embroidered my name on the hem of your skirt!"


    The corners of Freddie''s hooked lips were sarcastic, "I think I am not so charming as to charm you into


    frenzy!"

 Chapter 818 Not Interested in Him

    Chapter 818 Not Interested in Him


    Being dissed by Freddie like this, Robin''s face changed, and when he heard the uncontrobleughter


    from the audience, his face was even more distorted.


    Robin still wanted to exin himself, but now the truth was so obvious that anyone in the audience with


    a clean mind could see that it wasn''t Freddie who copied him, it was him who copied Freddie!


    He had done everything he could, but in the end, he never had a chance to turn his life around!


    Freddie''s voice was still going on, his handsome face looked more and more sunny, "Designer Robin, if


    you really have a crush on me, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, I''m not interested in men!"


    Theughter grew louder and, the apuse remained more enthusiastically.


    It was obvious that everyone was apuding Freddie, his words were light-hearted and witty, with an


    obvious flirtation, but between the talk, he had knocked Robin into a million pieces.


    No one would believe his joke that Robin had taken a liking to him and embroidered his name on the


    dress, everyone would just think that it was originally designed by Freddie!


    Robin''s move has disgusted the people Regina had hired!


    "Robin, now, you still want to say that it was Freddie who copied you?" Fillip, who had been silent,


    finally spoke up, "You are unrepentant after stealing his work, you are the real shame of the industry!"


    Although Fillip is young, his international influence is in no way inferior to that of other fashion design


    masters, and once he spoke, everyone was even more unanimously on Freddie''s side, collectively


    despising Robin.


    ustomed to being hailed, Robin felt awkward to be suddenly despised by so many viewers.


    He nced at Regina, trying to get help from her, but she didn''t want to pay any attention to him, and


    he could only make a dying struggle.


    "Fillip, you misunderstood! I really didn''t giarize! The person who giarised was Freddie! It was


    him, he was jealous of me, he wanted to frame me and changed my entry costume before the


    competition! Yes, he changed my costume! It''s true that I did have words embroidered inside the skirt


    of my entry costume too, but my words were really The Empress Dowager!"


    "Fillip, you have to believe me! Everyone, please believe me, I guarantee with my personality that I


    really didn''t giarise!"


    Robin''s sophistry was reasonable, but unfortunately, Freddie''s action of tearing up the lining just now


    was so shocking that it was impossible for anyone to believe him anymore.


    No one was stupid, if the clothes had really been reced, even if the recement clothes faked by


    Freddie were more simr, as the designer and maker of the clothes, how could Robin not even see if


    they were real or not!


    What''s more, Robin''s clothes, although well preserved, were a bit old at first nce, and must have


    been made for a certain period of time, so how could Freddie be so proactive as to change them out


    years ago!


    There was only one possibility - those designs on Robin''sputer were stolen from Freddie!


    "What kind of personality can a copycat have?" Daniel gave Robin a contemptuous look, "For a scum


    of the design world like you to participate in thispetition is a disgrace to the industry!"


    "It''s unbelievable! How can a copyist use someone of giarism so justifiably!" Mr. Hans looked at


    Robin incredulously and said, "Robin, you are so disappointing!"


    Henry sighed heavily, "Robin, when you do something wrong, you should actively correct it, instead of


    shirking your responsibilities, this attitude of yours of not admitting your mistakes will only make people


    look down on you! I''ll give you onest chance, did you giarise or did Freddie giarise?!"


    "Henry, judges, you really have to believe me, the person who giarised really wasn''t me, it was


    Freddie!"


    Robin was still clinging to his mistake. Henry could no longer suppress the disappointment in his eyes,


    and his eyes looked at him with a bit more coldness, "I suggest that the organisers disqualify Robin


    from thepetition! In ourpetition, we can take in works that are not perfect, but we will definitely


    not indulge in contestants with serious ws in their character to ruin the ethos of thepetition


    here!"


    "I also demand that Robin be disqualified from thepetition, and not only that, I want him to


    apologize to Freddie!" Fillip said word for word, "And also, apologise to Lucy!"


    Just now, when Robin mentioned Lucy, his words were full of frivolity, even if she had gone and she


    couldn''t hear these voices, he still wouldn''t allow anyone to mention her in such a tone!


    "I also demand that Robin be disqualified and that he apologise to everyone!" Mr Hans and Daniel


    chimed in.


    Listening to the voices of the judges on stage, Robin knew that today, no matter what he did, he would


    not be able to turn his back.


    But he really couldn''t apologize to Freddie!


    In front of Freddie, he had always been smug, so how could he possibly apologise to him!


    "Apologize to me, Robin! Apologize to Lucy!" Freddie stepped forward, his voice sharp, "You should


    apologize to my parents! How did my parents die? Where did you hide their ashes?"


    "Freddie, what are you babbling about?! How could I know how your parents died!"


    Robin gritted his teeth and shouted, "You set me up for giarism, and you ndered that I killed your


    parents, Freddie, why are you such a nasty person!"


    "Nasty?! You and Regina are the ones who are really nasty, Robin! You two dare to swear to heaven


    that you designed all the multiple works that Court has put out! How does that feel to gain achievement


    based on my efforts?"


    Freddie snapped his face around and stared at Regina, asking in a stern voice, "Miss Wells, how does


    it feel?!"


    When Robin''s giarism was confirmed just now, Regina''s face was already pale enough, and now


    that she was questioned by Freddie, her face went white.


    Joanna''s disgruntled eye fell on Regina''s face, her eyes looking at her with obvious scrutiny, and her


    voice involuntarily raised.


    "Hope, is it true? You really appropriated his work and hurt his parents?!"


    "I didn''t!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Grandma, I don''t know! I really don''t know anything!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina regretted that she should not have stopped Joanna from leaving just now. But there was no


    medicine for regret in this world, and if she regretted it, it was toote.


    The only thing she can do is to have Robin carry all the me!


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, Joanna''s stern voice rang through the air again, "Regina, do


    you dare say that you really know nothing about Robin setting up Freddie?!"

 Chapter 819 Bear the Consequence

    Chapter 819 Bear the Consequence


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was getting blushed, now, the only person who supported her in the Fitzgerald family


    was Joanna, if even Joanna didn''t like her anymore, it would be tough for her in the future.


    Moreover, the day after tomorrow is her and Kieran''s wedding, there must not be any idents in


    these few days!


    She gritted her teeth and tried to hide the twisted resentment on her face as she put on a pitiful look


    and said pitifully, "Grandma, you really misunderstood me, I really didn''t expect Robin to giarize, let


    alone that he would set up Freddie today!"


    "Grandma, I know that what happened today is the fault of our Court, that it was my failure to manage


    Court well that allowed Robin to do such unseemly things! But Grandma, whether you want to believe


    me or not, I have to say that I am really not in cahoots with him!"


    "Robin is a designer I value very much, he was hired by Court at great expense. If I knew he would


    only copy, how could I have wasted so much manpower and resources on him?!"


    "Grandma, I was really fooled by him and I can''t believe until now that the man I trusted so much would


    do something as despicable as giarism!"


    Joanna looked at Regina with suspicion, but in the end, she chose to believe Regina.


    Regina will be marrying into the Fitzgerald family the day after tomorrow, and it is rted to the


    disgrace of the Fitzgerald family. If she is really in cahoots with Robin, she will not only disgrace


    herself, but also the Fitzgerald family.


    So, whether she did anything wrong or not, the outside world must decide that all the fault is Robin''s!


    The reputation of the Fitzgerald family must not be damaged by anyone!


    Although she chose to defend Regina, after this incident today, Joanna''s impression of her was not as


    good as before.


    It was Regina''s moral failings to be in cahoots with Robin, and even if she hadn''t been involved in the


    giarism, it was her ipetence as a leader to manage.


    Whichever way it was, Joanna could not appreciate it.


    She loves a good and loving offspring, but what she wants more than anything else is a woman who is


    the best match, both morally and in terms of ability, for her beloved grandson to marry.


    There was no doubt that the events of the evening had left her disappointed in Regina.


    However, thinking that she was the daughter of the Wells family, thinking of that mysterious and noble


    family, Joanna''s face eased as she looked at Regina.


    Even if Regina wascking in ability or morality, just the fact that she was the daughter of the Wells


    family made her the mostpatible person in the world for her precious grandson!


    In the beginning, she had agreed to marry Kieran and Freya because she couldn''t resist her stubborn


    husband, but in fact, she didn''t like Freya''s background, and she couldn''t be happier with Regina''s!


    "Grandma, you still don''t want to believe me, do you?" Regina pityingly squeezed out a tear, "Grandma


    ......"


    Joanna gently clutched Regina''s hand, "Regina, I believe you! This is all Robin''s doing, it has nothing


    to do with you! Don''t think too much, just prepare well to be the most beautiful bride!"


    Hearing these words from Joanna, Regina finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she still felt so bad in her heart that she almost went crazy. She had done all her calctions


    to defeat Freya, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she would still face the end of Robin being


    implemented to giarize and Court losing reputation!


    Robin had already been expelled from thepetition by the security guards. The finals were


    broadcast live, and his giarism was already known to the world, and his career waspletely


    ruined!


    Robin was arguably the signature of Court, and with his destruction, Court was mostly ruined.


    And Grandpa''sst words ......


    Because of the energy lost by Robin, Court can''t make up for it for a while, and it''s a bit more difficult to


    reach the goal her grandfather set for her before he died.


    After it was decided that Robin had giarised, many viewers apologised to Freddie for


    misunderstanding his giarism.


    Freddie gave a smile, which made everyone have a good impression on him.


    Regina also took to the stage to express her profound apologies to Freddie, who naturally put all the


    me on Robin.


    What Robin did tonight was to drag Court into being dissed all over the inte, but Regina''s apology


    has garnered a lot of support, and many feel that she too is a victim.


    The designer she paid a lot of money for is a copycat, how bad must it be!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Manyizens havemented online, saying that Miss Wells is the biggest victim.


    Looking at the increasing number of supportivements online, the corners of Regina''s lips could not


    be controlled to rise.


    She is not that easy to lose!


    Everyone thought that it was a foregone conclusion that Robin was out and Freddie had won the title,


    and that the next step would be the prize giving.


    However, Freddie picked up the microphone and said, "Sorry for making everyone watch a farce. The


    Empress Dowager is not actually my real entry, it will appear here just to expose Robin''s evil deeds!"


    "My real entries have two sets, ''Undying'' and ''New Life''!"


    As Freddie''s words fell, the scene instantly resounded with the sound of lingering music, and under the


    lights, Freya and Kiki straightened their backs and walked onto the catwalk step by step.


    Stunned gasps of surprise rose and fell as the two of them stepped out for a moment, and even the


    women in the audience looked straight at them.


    The dresses on both of them continue to incorporate a strong style.


    The design of the top, which resembles a sleeveless cheongsam with a pure white cor that wraps


    around their necks and a panelled button in the same colour that smoothly clings to their chests, is


    undoubtedly conservative, but this design is filled with a strong sense of ascetic beauty.


    The top half of the dress is pure white, and the bottom half is a snowy white, dotted with a glorious red.


    Layers of red, like feathers, more like petals of a single flower.


    At first nce, the red, which almost flew up, looked like it had been glued on, but on closer inspection,


    it became clear that the glorious red had been embroidered on.


    The crowd looked on in awe, no one had thought the costume was so stunning.


    Everyone was immersed in the beauty of the costume, and as the sound of rousing music came, Jaden


    and Ja came on stage holding hands.

 Chapter 820 The Two kids have Disgraced the Fitzgerald Family

    Chapter 820 The Two kids have Disgraced the Fitzgerald Family


    New Life.


    Even if they didn''t know the name of this group of clothes, the word that came to everyone''s mind the


    moment they saw Jaden and Ja was the same.


    The pale pink, paired with the vibrant green, is indescribably harmonious.


    Like, the first melting of the snow, theing of spring and the revival of all things.


    All suffering will eventually pass, and what eventually breaks out of the cocoon is vibrant life.


    The vibrant kids walked down the catwalk in style, making everyone smell the fresh scent of green


    grass.


    Freddie loves the style, and there is no doubt that for this set of children''s clothes, he has adopted the


    same design.


    What Jaden was wearing was a modified suit, coupled with a light green and soft pink, which was worn


    on him without any femininity, or abruptness, but rather set off his face.


    He is like a young man in the national styleing out of the rain in the south, but he has the sturdy


    and bold body of a northern man.


    What Ja was wearing was a modified clothes, the upper body was amon design, but the lower


    body was changed into wide-legged trousers, and a pair of pink butterflies on the trouser legs were the


    icing on the cake, and as she walked around, a pair of pink butterflies spread their wings and wanted to


    fly, as if she could smell the fragrance of a hundred flowers.


    Although Ja usually likes to be particrly pampered, she actually has a little imperial aura about


    her. These wide-legged trousers worn on her have both the sweetness of a little girl and the aura of a


    big sister, and these two auras blend on her in an extraordinarily harmonious way.


    It must be said that Freya, Freddie and Kiki are all quite business-minded. They took advantage of this


    grand final tounch World''s children''s clothing brand, so you can imagine how popr their children''s


    clothing brand will be after it wins the title!


    Add to that the fact that Jaden and Ja, a pair of young models with such pretty faces, and the


    children''s collection would be a hit.


    The finals were broadcast live, and by now, manyizens were already cheering up frantically for


    Jaden and Ja in thements section, and parents were scrambling to get on Worldly website to try


    and grab a pre-order slot for this children''s clothing, for their own children.


    In today''s society, face is really justice. After Freya, Kiki, Jaden and Ja came on stage, the official


    website of World has crashed several times due to the excessive number of visitors, even though the


    technicians were frantically trying to repair it, the number of crashes continued unabated.


    It is clear how many people''s eyes were dazzled by the costumes entered in Worldlypetition, and


    sales are sure to climb to new heights next.


    Looking at the four men walking confidently and proudly on stage, Regina''s face changed out of anger.


    Jaden, Ja ......


    What a mistake not to have killed them earlier!


    If she had known they would be in such a scene, she would have let them die a thousand times over!


    Court actually has its own children''s clothing brand under its banner, but they failed to make it a hit


    after investing a lot of money.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Little did she know that World would be an instant hit without any advertising money!


    How can she be happy with this!


    Even if she was so angry that her whole heart was already twisted, she still had to try to maintain a


    subdued and elegant appearance before Patricia and Joanna present.


    She knew that what Joanna cared most about was the reputation of the Fitzgerald family, and


    generally, the elders of such a wealthy family were conservative in their thinking. She must could not


    ept that Jaden and Ja came to the stage.


    With this in mind, Regina turned her face and said to Joanna with a coquettish smile, "Grandma, Jaden


    and Ja are so cute! Is Freya nning to let them model in the future since she takes them along on


    the show?"


    Joanna is such a dignified person, how can she allow her grandson and granddaughter to be models!


    Although the entertainment industry can be a source of glory and wealth, such powerful families still


    don''t look up to people in the entertainment industry, in their view, actors and models are nothing!


    When Joanna heard her words, she would have been furious with Freya!


    The more Joanna hated Freya, the better the situation would be for her, and she could even ise


    Joanna''s hand to make Freya no longer have a foothold in the city!


    Regina thought that after hearing her words, Joanna would be furious, but instead, her face was rarely


    tinted with radiance.


    She looked at Jaden and Ja with a loving face, "Our Fitzgerald family''s children really look good any


    way!"


    Regina, "......"


    Regina gritted her teeth, "Yes, our Jaden and Ja are so good looking! But, Grandma, being models


    ......"


    It''s too degrading to be a model!


    "I didn''t expect Freya to be so business-minded! In the past, I really underestimated her!" Joanna''s


    eyes filled with appreciation as she looked at Freya, "Well,unching a children''s clothing brand at this


    time is indeed a sessful marketing exercise!"


    "And the models are so cute! Such nice clothes, who else but our children could wear them so well!"


    At this moment, Joanna''s face was not half as stern as before, but full of softness and love.


    "Yes, our Jaden and Ja are so good-looking!" Patricia had a satisfied look on her face, "What good-


    looking children! Only our Kieran and Freya can produce such good-looking children!"


    Hearing Patricia''s words, Joanna nodded gently, although she still wasn''t much satisfied with Freya, but


    the children were too cute!


    The adorable look of the two little ones made her steel heart melt.


    Watching the interaction between Patricia and Joanna, Regina was angry.


    Only Kieran and Freya can produce such good-looking children?


    So the child in her belly is not a good looker!


    Regina was really angry that she didn''t want to say another word to them.


    With Robin out, it was a foregone conclusion that Freddie would win the title, but Freya was still


    nervous.


    In case Kieran gave them a zero or some other super low score, even if they won the championship, it


    would still be embarrassing.


    When the scores of World teams were announced, Freya''s heart was tense to the extreme, and her


    eyes locked on Kieran, who seemed to notice her gaze and sneered at her with a hooked lip.


    When she met Kieran''s mocking gaze, a very bad feeling arose in her heart.

 Chapter 821 Mr. Well and Freya are in Love

    Chapter 821 Mr. Well and Freya are in Love


    Surprisingly, there were no zeroes, no super-low scores, and all five judges gave full marks.


    The audience also gave him almost full marks, and even those people hired by Regina gave him high


    marks like 98 or 99.


    When the scores were announced, tears rolled in Freddie''s eyes.


    This is everyone''s affirmation to him, he finally does not have to stay in that cold and grey basement for


    the rest of his life.


    He can still get back on his feet, shine brightly and make all those who have hurt him pay!


    The moment he received the trophy, Freddie did not cry, but when his eyes drifted down to the clothes


    on Freya and Kiki again, his tears could not be controlled and rolled down.


    He has won the award, his future path will be more and more spacious, and he is finally standing


    on the top of the fashion design world, but the woman in his heart will not see this moment when he will


    be crowned with glory.


    But even if she couldn''t see it, even if, in her mind, he was just an insignificant passer-by, he would still


    keep trying, he would, with all his trophies, put them on her grave and tell her that he was fine and that


    he would get better and better.


    And it was for her that he wanted to work so hard to be better.


    It was his unrequited love, but he lived his life without regret.


    His eyes were hazy with tears, and Freddie''s vision, too, gradually became blurred. He could never


    forget the startling glimpse of the woman who presented him with a bottle of cold drink when he was at


    his most despondent.


    Lucy, our Worldunched children''s clothing, is called New Life.


    I hope that you will regain your new life.


    Freddie had always hoped that in some space, some unknown world, Lucy would have her new life.


    And his expectations will finallye true.


    As expected by Freya, after Team World won the title, their costumes were directly grabbed like crazy.


    Even the pre-orders were sold out.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The official website of World remained in various copses before Jaden stepped in and stopped


    copsing again and again.


    Freya was already easily tired after her pregnancy, and after this big battle tonight, she was so tired


    that she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    She especially wanted to lie in bed and sleep through the night, but tonight her close friend Rosie from


    abroad was returning home, and she and Kiki had to pick her up from the airport.


    Rosie, a typical over-energetic person, didn''t feel tired at all after sitting on the ne for more than ten


    hours, and after throwing her suitcase into the car, she insisted on dragging Freya and Kiki to go have


    fun.


    The three of them had not seen each other for almost a year, so of course Freya and Kiki could not


    unjustly leave her alone in Blues.


    A few people hitch a ride with Quinn, intending to go to Blues to spend their youth with reckless


    abandon.


    When Rosie said that she had also asked two old friends toe over to party with her, Freya didn''t


    think much of it, but when those two walked into the box, Freya was directly confused.


    How could she not have imagined that these two old friends that Rosie was talking about would be


    Jacob and Regina?


    What made Freya even more dumbfounded was that within a few minutes, Kieran, who was also


    Regina''s family member, came to the box.


    Rosie, who is of mixed race and has grown up abroad since childhood and is more open-minded, is the


    bfriend who particrly likes to send Freya all kinds of indescribable clothes.


    Rosie and the Wells family are family friends, and she has known Regina and Jacob since she was a


    child, but her rtionship with them is nowhere near as good as with Freya and Kiki.


    After exchanging a few brief pleasantries with Regina, she sat down between Freya and Kiki. She


    nced at Quinn who was sitting at the side, knowing that Kiki was already in love, she took the lead


    and grabbed her hand, asking mysteriously, "Kiki, have you used those clothes I gave you?"


    Kiki happened to take a sip of her drink, and when she heard Rosie''s remark, she almost choked


    herself to death.


    "Rosie, can we change the subject?" Kiki coughed ufortably, it was really quite awkward to


    discuss that kind of clothes openly.


    Quinn, however, was particrly interested in what clothes Rosie was talking about, he raised his


    eyebrows and asked Kiki with interest, "What clothes?"


    After hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki blushed so much. Was it really okay to discuss that kind of clothes


    with Quinn at night?


    Why does it feel like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Quinn had already guessed which kind of clothes Rosie was talking about.


    His dark blue eyes instantly became dark, and just thinking about the image of Kiki standing in front of


    him in those kinds of clothes, he could no longer control himself.


    "Kiki, go back, and put it on." Quinn''s voice was low and husky. Kiki''s face was flushing, and she


    wanted to p this shameless man out, but was dominated by him into his arms, making out.


    It was not good for Rosie to disturb the young couple, so she withdrew her eyes from Quinn''s


    handsome face and grabbed Freya''s hand.


    "Freya, you must have used all those clothes I gave you, right?" Rosie looked around the room, "Your


    boyfriend didn''te over?"


    Freya was just about to say, "I don''t have a boyfriend,¡± but Kieran pushed open the door of the


    compartment and walked in, so her words, which were on the edge of her mouth, were instantly stuck


    in her throat.


    "Freya, are you still single?" Rosie looked at Freya with a disbelieving expression, "Are all these men


    blind? With your beautiful face, how can you not find a boyfriend?"


    "Rosie, I ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Jacob''srge hand was already over her hand. He swept his


    eyes inexplicably at Kieran, and then spoke to Rosie, "It''s true that someone is blind, but my eyes are


    good!"


    Rosie know something, after hearing Jacob''s words and seeing his hand over Freya''s hand, "Mr. Wells,


    you are with Freya?!"


    "Crap!" Rosie was so excited that she burst into foulnguage, "Mr. Wells, foreign media are reporting


    that you like men, I didn''t expect that you like Freya!"


    Freya rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    When she felt the temperature inside thepartment instantly drop several degrees, she


    subconsciously raised her face and met Kieran''s dark eyes.


    His eyes, locked for an instant on Jacob''s hand that hadnded on the back of her hand, were as cold


    as a knife, almostcerating the back of his hand inch by inch.

 Chapter 822 Kieran In Rage

    Chapter 822 Kieran In Rage


    Freya''s fingertips trembled as she subconsciously tried to wrestle her hand out of Jacob''s palm, but


    she felt that her actions were, in fact, ridiculous.


    And what is she doing!


    Kieran was going to marry Regina, so why should she mind the eyes hended on her!


    What''s more, as far as he was concerned, she and Jacob were a pair, so she should have been more


    affectionate with Jacob in front of him!


    Although, in her heart, she really couldn''t be in love with Jacob.


    Forcing down the urge to run away, Freya lifted her chin and tried to meet Kieran''s eyes.


    Rosie''s excited voice continued, "Mr. Wells, can I interview you? How does it feel to be with a woman?


    Does it feel better than being with a man?"


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, you shouldn''t have been with a man, Mr. Wells. Let me continue the interview


    with you, how does it feel to be with Freya? Does it feel like a long dry spell meets raindrop and an old


    tree sprouting new shoots?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked on her own saliva. What kind of analogy was Rosie using? How could she make it


    sound like she and Jacob were doing something impure all day long!


    When she raised her face, she found that Kieran''s eyes had grown darker.


    She removed her hand from Jacob''s grasp and gave Rosie a gentle tug to stop her from continuing her


    nonsense.


    Rosie, however, did not feel the difort on Freya at all, and she felt that her patting her was an


    encouragement to her.


    She hugged Freya with immense excitement, "Freya, did you use those clothes I gave you?"


    After saying this, Rosie winked at Jacob, "Mr. Wells, doesn''t Freya look particrly pretty when she


    wore those clothes?"


    Inside the box, all of them were adults, and although Rosie didn''t make it particrly clear, everyone


    could tell what kind of impure clothes she was talking about.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was not fond of that, but she has actually worn the clothes that Rosie gave her.


    Once she was taking a shower in the bathroom and she forgot to bring a change of clothes in, she


    asked Kieran to bring her clothes, and he gave her the same kind of impure clothes that Rosie had


    given her.


    When she thought of the image of her facing Kieran in that kind of dress, Freya blushed.


    This look of Freya''s turned into apletely different meaning in Kieran''s eyes.


    His eyes were obscure and frighteningly cold. Had she really worn those clothes in front of Jacob?


    He knew better than anyone how provocative her body was, and how much she could make a man


    completely lose control in those kinds of clothes.


    He almost clenched his fists at the thought of her in that kind of dress in front of Jacob.


    Still blushing?


    Is she remembering all the impure things she did with Jacob and being shy?


    How cruel she is, to abort their child in order to get to Jacob! Does she like Jacob that much?


    What is there that she can''t do to please Jacob?


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to bite this insensitive woman to death, but he didn''t want her to


    think he cared about her, so he could only sit stiffly on the leather sofa with a ck face.


    Jacob was a man who was always cold and reticent, so Freya thought that he would not answer such


    an inexplicable question asked by Rosie, but after a moment of silence, he answered iparably


    solemnly, "She looks good in anything."


    Jacob''s words were really a simplepliment to Freya, but his words hadpletely changed in the


    ears of others.


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, and his eyes were cold on Freya''s face.


    This woman, who had never even voluntarily worn that kind of dress in front of him, had the audacity to


    actually wear it in front of Jacob!


    Freya did not think much about it, she was afraid that Rosie would ask some more inexplicable


    questions again, so she hurriedly changed the topic, "Rosie, how long are you staying this time? Why


    don''t you stay at my ce? It just so happens that Jaden and Ja miss you too."


    "No! I don''t want to be a third party for you and Mr. Wells!" Rosie was brimming with gossip, "Freya,


    how did you hook up with Mr. Wells?"


    Why did such a good rtionship be so impure in the mouth of Rosie!


    Now, she and Jacob are actually purely friends, okay? It''s just that for the sake of the baby inside her


    belly, he asionally cooperates with her in acting in front of Kieran.


    "Rosie, we''ll talk about me and Mr. Wells when we get back."


    Rosie would not be happy without getting the answers she wanted!


    She turned her face and looked at Jacob with a smile and asked, ''''Mr. Wells, Freya seems to be shy!


    You tell me, how did you fall in love with our Freya? Love at first sight? Love over time?"


    Freya felt that after Rosie asked this question, the inside of thepartment was instantly shiveringly


    cold.


    Not noticing Kieran''s murderous stare, Rosie continued, "I guess it must be Freya chased you first! You


    couldn''t resist our Freya''s passionate spontaneity and had to surrender!"


    Freya was so aggrieved, she was a peaceful young woman, how could she somehow be given the title


    of passionate spontaneity!


    Given Jacob''s nature, if someone dared to ask him such a boring question, he would have simply


    thrown that person into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    But this evening, inexplicably, there was an indescribable pleasure in his heart at being asked such a


    question.


    Especially when he nced at the sullen on Kieran''s face was tinted with a few light smiles.


    "Well, she is certainly passionate."


    Jacob''s voice carried its indescribable meaningfulness. If she was not passionate, how could she have


    picked him up from the road when he was seriously injured?


    As expected, after he said this, Kieran''s eyesight instantly pierced his face like a sharp de.


    Jacob met his gaze provocatively, his sharp eyes with obvious imperative, "But it wasn''t her who


    chased me, it was me who fell in love with her at first sight."


    "She saved my life, and in that instant, I couldn''t help myself!"


    "Wow! So romantic!" Rosie cupped her face and let out an exaggerated exmation, "Mr. Wells, how


    far have you developed now? Have you and Freya ever¡­ well, You know."

 Chapter 823 Mr. Fitzgerald says Regina is so Beautiful

    Chapter 823 Mr. Fitzgerald says Regina is so Beautiful


    "Ahem ......" Freya gave Rosie a sharp wink, she knew Rosie was outgoing, but asking such a question


    in front of so many people was really too impure!


    Especially, in front of Kieran!


    Even if she wanted to stay away from him, she still didn''t want to be in front of him and have someone


    make it sound so indescribable between her and Jacob.


    Rosie, however,pletely misunderstood Freya''s meaning, and her face with heavy surprise, "Was it


    Freya took the initiative to pounce you?!"


    "Wow! Freya is so brave!"


    The corners of Freya''s mouth twitched with stiffughter, she now wanted to courageously drag Rosie


    out and dismantle her!


    Rosie, however, became more and more impassioned as she spoke, "Freya, I''m really impressed with


    you!"


    "I''ve known Mr. Wells for years, and like many women, I''m obsessed with his body. Everyone wanted to


    have something with him, but before they even met him, all those women were already so abused by


    Mr. Wells!"


    "Mr. Wells is really so fierce!" Thinking of Jacob''s murderous and fierce appearance, Rosie couldn''t


    help but shiver.


    "Freya, you actually managed to take down such a fierce Mr. Wells, you are my hero!"


    Rosie, can''t we just change the subject?


    Freya was racking her brain on how to steer Rosie onto the right track, but Regina''s pleasant voice


    rang out, "Rosie, you''re right, Freya is indeed a good example for us to learn from!"


    "My brother is good to Freya! In all these years, I have never seen my brother smile, but with Freya, he


    manages to smile with a face full of doting! My brother is so good to Freya that I''m jealous!"


    "Oh yes, my brother and Freya are getting married soon! Maybe after you attend my wedding with


    Simon, you''ll have to attend my brother and Freya''s wedding!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Rosie''s attention finally shifted from Freya and Jacob to her and Kieran.


    Rosie had just been so preupied with teasing Freya and Jacob that she hadn''t even looked at


    Kieran carefully.


    Now when she saw him, she was so excited she almost screamed.


    When she saw Quinn and Jacob tonight, she felt that she had already endured an unprecedented feast


    for the eyes, but to her surprise, there was another top-notch handsome man inside the box!


    "Wow!" Rosie eximed, "Regina, your fianc¨¦ is so handsome! Wow! What long legs! He''s got a great


    body! Isn''t your fianc¨¦ extraordinarily good in bed?"


    As she said this, Rosie gave Regina an impure look.


    Regina lowered her eyes and said shyly, "Rosie, don''t be ridiculous, Simon and I aren''t married yet!"


    "Regina, don''t think I don''t know that! You''re already pregnant! Tell me, did you wear the clothes I gave


    you in front of your fianc¨¦? Does your fianc¨¦ like it?"


    Hearing Rosie''s words, Regina''s face turned white, but in a sh, she was back to her shy and


    charming self.


    She did want to wear that kind of dress in front of Kieran, but unfortunately, no matter what she wore,


    he would not give her more than a nce.


    Even the child in her belly is someone else''s sperm that she stole!


    Forcing down the hatred in her heart, Regina tried to pull out a shy smile, "Rosie, can you stop saying


    such things? It is embarrassing ."


    "Haha!" Rosieughed loudly and cheerfully, she grew up with a group of boys and loved to tell all


    kinds of dirty talk, and did not distinguish between asions.


    Seeing Regina so shy, Rosie did not continue, but turned to Kieran and asked, "Handsome, does


    Regina look good in the clothes I gave her?"


    From the beginning to the end, Kieran''s eyes had always fallen on Freya''s face. When he thought that


    she had taken the initiative to jump on Jacob, he could not bear to eat her alive.


    It was only when he heard Rosie''s voice that his sanity slowly returned.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Does Regina look good in that kind of dress?


    It''s just a mass of flesh, it won''t catch his eye!


    Although he thought so, Kieran still gave Regina a doting look that even he felt disgusted, "Well, it''s


    very pretty."


    Hearing his words, Regina''s face turned flushed with shyness and she red at Rosie, "Rosie, stop it,


    dress up beautifully the day after tomorrow and be my bridesmaid, Simon and I are looking forward to


    you attending our wedding!"


    Later, Rosie babbled something else, but Freya didn''t hear any of it, her mind was full of these words


    from Kieran just now.


    He actually said Regina looked pretty in that kind of dress!


    He actually let Regina wear that kind of clothes in front of him!


    Die Regina get pregnant that night when she was wearing those clothes?


    The more she thought about it, the more wretched Freya''s mind became, and eventually, it was all a bit


    out of breath.


    The Diamond VIP box was very spacious, bigger than three bedrooms, but in such arge space, she


    still found it difficult to breathe, she felt that if she continued like this, she would have to suffocate, so


    she grabbed her bag, made up an excuse to go to the bathroom, and nned to go outside for some


    air.


    Outside the washroom, the cold water poured over her face, and only then did Freya feel slightly more


    comfortable, but the tearing pain in her heart still wouldn''t go away.


    She pressed down hard on her heart and kept telling herself in her mind that it was quite alright.


    It was good, although he did like her anymore, she was content to keep their child.


    The day after tomorrow, he would be married to Regina, and she would live with her three children in


    peace!


    Her hand ced gently over her belly, Freya murmured softly in her heart, child, do not feel sad, I will


    be good to you, brother and sister will protect you, you are still the happiest little baby.


    Wiping the water stains from her face and turning around, Freya was about to return to the


    compartment , but she bumped into someone.


    The familiar scent of his body wrapped tightly around her. Without raising her face to look at the


    handsome face in front of her, she knew that the person she had bumped into was Kieran.

 Chapter 824 Never See Again

    Chapter 824 Never See Again


    She scrambled back a step, "Simon, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you just now."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep our agreement and in future, I will never appear before you again."


    Thinking of something, Freya hastily took out two boxes from her bag, "Oh, Simon, this is to be


    returned to you. In here is the ring you gave me. I know you don''t care about the money, but this is your


    stuff after all, you''d better take it back."


    Freya tried to put out a smile and waved the pink diamond ring on her finger at him, "Besides, I have a


    ring! I don''t even need the two rings you gave me. Take them back!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to react, Freya forcefully shoved both brocade boxes into his arms.


    The moment her hand moved away from the brocade boxs, Freya''s eyes sank and tears almost rolled


    down her face.


    It turns out that when you love someone very much, saying goodbye to them is really a kind of pain that


    cuts through the flesh.


    Kieran, my heart hurts so much, but none of this matters anymore, you don''t want me anymore and


    you want our baby to die, so the only thing I can do is to smile and say goodbye to you.


    Freya turned around, her body stiff, taking steps with extraordinarily difficulty.


    As she had just taken her right foot, her left hand, which was wearing a ring, was in his death grip.


    "Simon, let go!"


    Freya felt that he was really extraordinarily ridiculous. He was the one who didn''t want her, didn''t want


    their child, he was the one who wanted Regina to marry him, yet he was still always doing inexplicable


    and misleading things to her.


    Does he know that by doing this, he will make her heart grow more and more wretched and humble, as


    if she is poisoned by him?


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes fell on Freya''s ring finger.


    On her finger, she wore a pink diamond ring, that he had seen in a fashion magazine. It was a ring that


    his brother had designed for her.


    It turns out that the ring he gave her is not in her eyes after all, her heart and eyes are only for his dead


    brother!


    "Freya, do you like him that much?!" Without waiting for Freya to speak, he added in a cold voice, "If


    you like him so much, why are you so eager to throw yourself into Jacob''s arms?!"


    Once, Freya really wanted to use Jacob as a front so that he would stop forcing her to abort the child in


    her belly.


    But now that he had assumed she had miscarried, there seemed no point in her continuing to pretend.


    Freya lowered her eyes, her eyes looked deeply at the ring on her hand, "Simon, I was lying to you


    before, I wasn''t with Jacob."


    "Whether it''s Jacob, or someone else, I won''t be with them. In my heart, there is only Kieran."


    Freya slowly lifted her face, met his gaze, with a touch of indescribable helplessness and vulnerability,


    she repeated what she had just said, "Simon, I only have Kieran in my heart! From the beginning to the


    end, I only have Kieran in my heart!"


    Kieran''s heart chilled to the bone, "So, because you don''t love me, you''d rather abort our child?!"


    "Yes, Simon, I don''t love you!"


    Freya smiled lightly, and her eyesight drifted away, as if, her whole soul had been emptied.


    She murmured softly, "Simon, I don''t love you! I don''t love Simon! I''ve never loved Simon! My heart is


    so small that it can only hold Kieran, so how could I love Simon!"


    "Good! Very good!"


    Kieranughed in anger, his fingers tightened suddenly, he subconsciously wanted to break Freya''s


    neck, but his hand did notnd on her neck after all.


    He was afraid that she would be in pain and he could not spare her.


    So he could only clench his fists together and hurt his heart.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    "Simon, I don''t love you, never have. So, you don''t have to worry that I''ll haunt you in the future."


    After a pause, Freya continued, "Simon, I may not attend your and Regina''s wedding, I will be going


    abroad recently, and in the future, I may nevere back. I wish you and Regina to grow old together


    and have many children and grandchildren!"


    "Simon, you must be happy."


    Even if I am not the one who will be with you in the end, you must be happy.


    Freya has always been a person who loves and hates clearly, and will retaliate when she has an axe to


    grind, but only towards him, even when he wanted to take away her child, she still could not harbour


    the slightest bit of resentment towards him.


    She can''t love him, can''t hate him, but can only set him free.


    She thought that with her gone, he and Regina and their child would be very happy and blissful as a


    family of three together.


    After all, Kieran, the woman who makes you feel happy is not me.


    Little by little, she broke the fingers that Kieran hadnded on her hand, turned around and walked


    woodenly towards the front.


    Kieran''s mind was filled with her words just now. She said that she was going abroad recently and that


    in the future, she might nevere back.


    She also wished him and Regina many children and grandchildren!


    She was so looking forward to him and Regina having children?


    This woman''s heart is so cruel!


    Because she doesn''t love him, she can shake off his hand without hesitation!


    Because she didn''t love him, she could push him into the arms of another woman without changing her


    face!


    Because she didn''t love him, she can stay away from his world without any half-heartedness!


    How could she be so cruel! How dare she!


    Kieran''s eyes were bloodshot, and by the time he came back to his senses, she had long since


    disappeared from his sight.


    Straightening his long legs out, he subconsciously wanted to chase her back and ask her why she was


    being so cruel.


    But in the end, looking at the two brocade boxes in his arms, he did not chase her back.


    What''s the point of chasing her back?


    It''s just making a fool of himself!


    He will never make a fool of himself again!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran stayed awake all night.


    Probably because he was really too tired after many days of insomnia, the night before the wedding, he


    slept extraordinarily heavily and had a very strange dream.


    He dreamed that, under a starry sky, it suddenly rained roses.


    A rustling shower of roses that can''t seem to stop raining.


    The roses were raining down just royally, countlessnterns suddenly rose in the night sky, and he was


    holding a big red loudspeaker and shouting something below the Swedayle Garden, "Freya, I love


    you!"


    Kieran found it particrly ridiculous that after he had been a vegetable for many years and woke up,


    he did propose to Freya, but the few times he did, it was not in the Swedayle Garden.


    How could he suddenly have such a ridiculous dream? And he was that brain-dead with a red


    loudspeaker!

 Chapter 825 Mr. Fitzgerald and Reginas Wedding

    Chapter 825 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina''s Wedding


    What made him feel even more ridiculous was that, as Freya darted down from the upper floors, he


    was still under the bright starlight, facing the rain of roses, reverently kneeling down on one knee and


    asking her, "Freya, will you marry me?"


    Clearly, it was a ridiculous and unrealistic dream, yet he could clearly hear his own heartbeat, so


    nervous and irregr that it surged and seemed to be bursting out of his chest.


    "I do."


    A voice rang out, only, this voice was not Freya''s voice. A handnded in his palm was a man''s.


    Stephen imitated the woman''s tune and said to him, "Kieran, I am willing to marry you, so you should


    quickly put a ring on my finger."


    "Get out!"


    He threw Stephen away in a rage, his face full of disgust? Who wanted him to marry him, what he


    wanted, since the beginning, was only Freya.


    Freya''s soft voice rang through the air and, in an instant, smoothed out all the rage in his heart.


    She smiled more beautiful than the moon in the night sky, and she said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    Lest he identally clutch the wrong hand again, he grabbed her hand hard and asked again


    apprehensively and excitedly, "Freya, I love you, will you marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve just said I do!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and put the ring on me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t even forget to prepare the ring, did you?"


    "Freya, you are already tied up by me, in this life, you will never be able to escape!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my heart is already tied to you, I can''t escape!"


    Hot lips entwined, as if this moment was a lifetime, he heard himself say to her, "Wife, I love you, only


    you."


    Mr. Fitzgerald, Kieran!


    Kieran jerked awake from his sleep, his eyes unfathomable but with obvious confusion.


    Why did he have such a strange dream?


    He was obviously Simon, so why would he dream that he had turned into his brother Kieran?


    This dream was so real, as if, it was not a dream, but something that he had really experienced.


    In Kieran''s heart, a particrly unbelievable thought suddenly arose, could it be that he was not Simon,


    he was really his brother Kieran?


    He shook his head hard, trying to dismiss the absurdity of the thought.


    He was Simon! He did forget a lot of things after he woke up from his vegetative state, but he clearly


    remembered that he was Simon!


    If he even gets himself wrong, then what is the point of living this life!


    So, he can''t be Kieran, he can only be Simon!


    In his mind, he had hypnotised himself again and again, but the absurdity of the thought is still not


    removed.


    Jaden and Ja had been pestering him for a paternity test with him, Freya always treated him as if he


    is his younger brother, and even his real mother said he is Kieran!


    Could it be that they really didn''t think of him as a stand-in for Kieran, but that he was originally Kieran?


    How is this possible!


    How can the world be so ridiculous that someone can''t even get who they are!


    Kieran clutched his head hard, the intense pain that quickly wrapped his entire brain tightly, and in the


    chaos, so many blurred images shed in front of him, and he tried hard to catch something, but he


    couldn''t catch anything.


    It seemed like a century had passed before the pain, which was almost like prying open the brain,


    slowly disappeared.


    Those blurred, broken images, too, disappear with this pain,pletely gone.


    He slowly opened his eyes and it had dawned.


    And today, it was his and Regina''s wedding.


    A wedding should be one of the happiest things in life, but when he thought of marrying Regina,


    Kieran''s heart was indescribably tired.


    But no matter how much he rejects being with Regina, they will get married.


    He was always going to marry a woman anyway, and he didn''t want to upset his grandmother, so he


    might as well marry Regina.


    Because there is no half-expectation for this wedding, until now, Kieran has not even gone to try on the


    dress, marrying someone he does not love is just a vain formality, it does not matter what one wears.


    If the woman he had to marry was Freya, he thought that he would have done everything in the


    wedding himself.


    Unfortunately, that heartless woman never truly loved him, only trampled on his heart!


    He picked up a ck suit, looked so serious and solemn that it was not as if he was attending a joyous


    wedding, but rather a funeral.


    When Bradley found out he was going to marry Regina, he was the first to object. He couldn''t stand


    him being too noisy and sent Bradley straight away on a business trip to the middle of nowhere, where


    the signal was so bad that when Bradley called him recently, he never got through.


    He couldn''t help but think that if Bradley had attended his wedding today, he would have been


    grimacing like he was crying for someone!


    Kieran smiled to himself, this wedding of his was indeed unpopr. Fabian and the others all firmly


    opposed to it, even absent en masse, even Patricia would only grit her teeth in anger.


    But no matter how much this wedding is not expected, he will marry Regina.


    That cruel woman doesn''t give a damn about him, and he''s going to live it up, high and unattainable!


    Because he was not at all concerned about the wedding, Kieran was extraordinarily rxed today.


    What he repelled most was the intimacy between Freya and his brother Kieran, but today, as if looking


    for abuse, he actually opened a news item posted by some boring media.


    ''An Inventory of Kieran and Freya''s Lovey-dovey Moments''.


    This journalist wrote this article was because he was moved by ''Undying'' and he had the privilege of


    witnessing Freya and Kieran¡¯s love, which, in his opinion, is the undying love.


    Sliding the phone bit by bit, the self-deprecating smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips became more and


    more obvious.


    His brother and Freya were indeed very much in love with each other.


    Suddenly, Kieran''s hand lurched and when he saw the picture on the screen, he could no longer take


    his eyes off it.


    It was, in the hospital, when Freya was given a hard time and someone threw acid on her, his brother


    Kieran defied the odds and held her in his arms, shielding her from the acid-encroaching.


    The image that came to his mind in that small vige when he rescued the abducted Ja shed


    clearly once again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He saw the dangering and tightened his own arms around Freya while arge bottle of acid was


    poured onto his back as far as it would go.


    He could even feel the pain of the acid corroding his skin and tearing his heart out.


    Kieran''s pupils suddenly tightened. This was clearly something his brother Kieran and Freya had


    experienced between them, why would he see it?


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 826 Mr. Fitzgerald Escapes from Marriage

    Chapter 826 Mr. Fitzgerald Escapes from Marriage


    If he was Kieran, why did he subconsciously know that he was Simon?


    If he was Simon, why did he know something about the past that Kieran and Freya had experienced?


    That feeling was still so clear, as if it had happened yesterday! Could it be that he was so envious of his


    brother that he subconsciously wished he was him?


    The more he thought about it, the more absurd it seemed, and Kieran jerked his face up, his eyes


    bloodshot.


    He''s Simon, he can''t even be wrong about who he is!


    He had promised his grandmother he would marry Regina, and today, it was his wedding, he shouldn''t


    be here thinking nonsense, but obeying her orders to make this wedding, perfect.


    It is customary in Arkpool City for the groom to pick up the bride on the day of the wedding.


    But since Kieran was not interested in the wedding, Joanna had no choice but to ask Felix to help him


    fetch Regina over.


    Seeing that the person who picked her up at the wedding venue was Felix, Regina''s face turned


    unpleasant, she really didn''t expect Kieran would be so perfunctory to go through the motions!


    But when she thought that today was their wedding and she would soon be his wife in name only,


    Regina''s face, again, became sunny.


    The faces of the Wells family''s parents didn''t look good either, although Joanna apanied them


    throughout the wedding and gave them respect, but Patricia and Samuel weren''t present at this


    wedding!


    Patricia and Gracie are close friends, and she doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Butst night, Jaden and Ja cried in front of her.


    She had seen Ja cry before, but never Jaden.


    To her, her eldest grandson had always been well-behaved and understanding. When she saw him in


    tears, and her heart ached as if it were being plucked from her chest.


    Jaden and Ja cried and said why his father didn''t want them and their mother anymore, but wanted


    to marry another woman!


    Listening to Jaden and Ja''s cries, Patricia''s tears could not be controlled to roll down.


    She couldn''t let her precious grandchildren suffer so much, but she really couldn''t stop this wedding.


    She had talked to Kieran more than once, but he was too determined, and she, as a mother, could not


    change his mind.


    Patricia already felt sorry for Freya, and when she thought of the tears of the two little ones, she was


    even more determined not to attend the wedding.


    It was indeed the most important day for her precious son, and she could not be absent from it, but she


    felt that if she attended, she would be betraying the two kids and Freya.


    So, she simply turned a blind eye and ran away for a trip the day before the wedding.


    Samuel, who had just returned from abroad, packed his luggage and also ran away with his wife.


    Samuel was domineering outside, but in front of Patricia, he was obedient to his wife. He knows that


    both of them not attending the wedding will upset the Wells family, but in this world, no one is more


    important than his own wife, and he doesn''t care if he offends the whole world for her.


    All the way to the wedding venue, Regina did not see Kieran, and her heart was sad.


    When other people get married, the groom is so busy that he can''t wait to hold his bride in arms, but


    he, on the contrary, doesn''t even show up.


    But even so, she couldn''t lose her temper with him, she was afraid that, in a fit of anger, he would


    simply not even attend their wedding, then, she would definitely be theughing stock of the city!


    "Regina, why hasn''t Simone over yet?" Olivia, who was her bridesmaid, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, he is toote. How can he leave Regina waiting here?" Rosie asked with a puzzled look on her


    face.


    Poppy looked around for a moment, "Not only Simon! I didn''t even see Patricia and Samuel! The


    Fitzgerald family is so outrageous, what do they take our Regina for? It doesn''t matter if Simon doesn''t


    go to pick up Regina, if he doesn''te to the wedding again, how can he make Regina feel


    ashamed?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia, Rosie and Poppy, in fact, were all speaking for Regina, but these words sounded unspeakably


    harsh in her ears.


    See, a wedding where the groom is so unmotivated that everyone isughing at her!


    In order to let the whole world know that she is his wife today, Regina had reporters follow her


    throughout the whole process.


    Just now, the image of the wedding wee has been captured by the reporters. There is no groom in


    there, and there is no telling how the media will mock her.


    If he didn''te over, everyone there would surely mock her as if she were an outcast!


    "Regina, will Sim?" Olivia had an anxious look on her face, "What can we do! The media are


    taking pictures! I heard quite a few people specting just now, saying that Simon has skipped the


    wedding today!"


    "He''lle! He''ll definitelye!" Regina gritted her teeth and said word for word, "Today is our


    wedding day, there''s no way he''ll miss it!"


    Rosie and Poppy were anxious, they wanted to say something, but when they saw Regina''s grim face,


    for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Regina took a few deep breaths and returned to her calm appearance.


    She straightened her wedding dress and showed a generous and decent smile for the camera, before


    reaching for her mobile phone and calling Kieran.


    "Simon, the ceremony is about to start, why haven''t youe over yet?"


    When she asked this question, Regina was so apprehensive that she was really worried that he would


    say, "I won''t be there.¡±


    Fortunately, what he said was, "I''m on my way!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, all the wretchedness and embarrassment in Regina''s heart was swept away,


    even, the indignation that he had not gone to fetch her over disappeared.


    If only he would attend their wedding, if only he would hold her hand, walk down the long aisle and


    make a promise of a lifetime, she would be the envy of all the women in the city and no one would


    dare to mock her again!


    Only a few minutes before the ceremony began, Kieran arrived unhurriedly.


    Seeing the indifferent frowning Kieran, the corners of Regina''s lips could not control raising a gentle


    smile.


    But, when she got a close look at the clothes he was wearing, she blushed.


    He can''t believe he wasn''t wearing his wedding suit!


    He was a natural dresser and looked good no matter what he wore, but it was their wedding day! What


    kind of groom doesn''t wear a wedding suit on his wedding day!


    His chest was not pinned with a groom''s corsage, and his sullen ckness made him look less like a


    joyous groom and more like he was attending the funeral of his beloved.


    "Simon, shall I apany you to change your clothes?" With that, Regina gently clutched Kieran''s


    hand.

 Chapter 827 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Children

    Chapter 827 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Children


    "No need!" Kieran drew back his hand, his eyebrows so cool and faint that there was no trace of


    warmth, as if Regina was not the wife he was going to be with for the rest of his life, but just an


    insignificant passer-by.


    Not only Regina, but also the crowd at the scene noticed Kieran''s dress, but due to his status, they did


    not dare to use him and could only talk about it off stage.


    "Is this a wedding or a funeral that Simon is attending?"


    "Of course it''s a wedding! It''s his and Miss Wells'' wedding day! It''s just that he is too maverick, isn''t he?


    Howe he doesn''t even wear a suit for the wedding?"


    "That''s right, at least put a flower on his chest, right? Look, his face is unpleasant, he looks like in a


    funeral!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here! If Simon hears you, you won''t be able to stay in the city!"


    "Everyone says that Simon and Miss Wells are in love, so it is reasonable to say that Simon should


    attach great importance to this wedding, so why do I only see resistance from him?"


    "Yes! How much should Simon dislike Miss Wells to not even want to wear a wedding suit!"


    ............


    As Regina went over to speak to Gracie, she clearly heard the murmur of the crowd. The smile on the


    corner of her lips froze in ce for an instant.


    Yes, he really doesn''t like her! Knowing that his behaviour would embarrass her, he still didn''t care.


    If this was his and Freya''s wedding, he wouldn''t be so careless! He would have brought the best of


    everything to Freya!


    Yes, he used to, almost, have a wedding with Freya.


    And that wedding, everything was done by him personally, one of Freya''s dress was designed by him


    personally.


    He is a multinational CEO with a lot of responsibilities, but to make Freya happy, he can spend his


    precious time on such trivial matters, how much he should like Freya!


    Regina hated it so much that her heart twisted into a poisonous snake, but no matter how much he


    liked Freya, they couldn''t be together!


    He is Regina''s man, no other woman will ever covet her man again!


    With her chin up, Regina''s lips curled into an impable smile, and she walked down the long red


    carpet, clutching his hand tightly, and stood with him on the high tform, receiving everyone''s


    blessing.


    In order to look like they were in love, Regina deliberately tilted her body towards his, "Simon, I''m really


    happy! I''ve finally be your bride!"


    She reached out and gently stroked her belly, "Our baby is so happy today too, he seems to be moving,


    he must be especially excited to see his mummy and daddy get married! Do you think he wants to run


    out and be a flower girl for us?"


    "Hmm." A careless tone was full of perfunctory, even he hadn''t even just heard what she had said.


    Although Kieran''s face was still devoid of a smile, Regina was already happy enough to receive his


    response. Her head rubbed against his shoulders, which made the women off the stage envious and


    jealous.


    How many people want to marry into the Fitzgerald family and be the high and mighty Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!


    Unfortunately, the dreams of countless women are destined to be shattered today, and only she,


    Regina, can be the ultimate winner!


    The wedding host was already on stage and he walked up to Kieran and Regina with a microphone,


    intending to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Guests and friends, I am here, asking you all a question, is our bride beautiful? Is our groom


    handsome!"


    "Beautiful!"


    "Handsome!"


    There were screams and cheers and the host was so pleased with the response that he smiled broadly


    and asked the couple, "And handsome groom and beautiful bride, may I ask you a question?"


    "They say that in love, one of you needs to be more proactive, in this love affair, who took the initiative


    and courted the other first?"


    Kieran probably intended to carry his ck face to the end today, as he had no intention of paying any


    attention to the host.


    Regina knew he couldn''t possibly answer such a question, she didn''t want to chill the atmosphere, she


    hurriedly took over the microphone, "Simon and I are considered to have fallen in love at first sight, so


    between us, there is no question of who is pursuing whom."


    "Let me ask one more question! I have heard that our beautiful bride already has a cute little baby


    inside her tummy. They say that children are the little angels of their parents, how many little angels


    does our beautiful bride n to give to our handsome groom?"


    Regina lowered her eyes with a shy face, but she still whispered into the microphone, "Have more


    children, Simon and I both love children."


    "The more the merrier!" The host exaggeratedlyughed, "Our bride and groom have such good


    genes, it would be a waste not to have a few more children! So, from today onwards, our bride and


    groom have to work twice as hard!"


    As the host''s words fell, there was a lot of uproar as people shouted for Regina and Kieran to have


    more children.


    Freya did not leave the country.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Originally, she wanted to get away from Kieran, but in this city, there were too many people and things


    that she missed and in the end, she didn''t leave.


    He hated her and didn''t want to see her, but even so, she still wanted to see him from a distance.


    How humble it is to love someone!


    Josiah has been doing better and bettertely, and after Freya had breakfast, she went straight to his


    hospital room.


    As she came down the stairs, she was surprised to see a woman, red-eyed, running out of Josiah''s


    ward.


    That woman ran too fast or waspletely immersed in her own world and did not even notice Freya.


    Freya thought that woman looked familiar, but for a moment she didn''t think of where she had seen that


    woman before.


    When she entered Josiah''s ward, she found that her brother¡¯s face was tinged with a heavyyer of


    hatred.


    He didn''t open his eyes, and even his features didn''t have any obvious expression, but Freya was just


    able to feel the gut-wrenching hatred that permeated his body.


    "Josiah, what''s wrong with you?" Freya noticed that Josiah''s hand moved again, as if something that


    he was desperately trying to hold back in his heart was trying to spill out.


    It was only after she gently clutched his hand that his taut face stretched out, and returned to the warm,


    gentle look.


    When Freya gave Josiah massages and acupuncture, she would turn on the television inside the ward.


    She knew that he could now more or less perceive what was going on outside, and she wanted him to


    listen to more news so that when he woke up, he would not bepletely out of touch with society.


    Just after turning on the television, Freya saw the voice that he had been longing for, and he was now


    in the middle of a wedding with Regina.

 Chapter 828 Freya, Youre So Cruel

    Chapter 828 Freya, You''re So Cruel


    Freya knew that today was his and Regina''s wedding day, but she still didn''t have the courage to see


    them in love and joy.


    Once, he promised to give her a grand wedding and she thought that she was the only one in his life,


    but in the end, he married someone else in the blink of an eye.


    Freya took the remote control and changed the channel, but after changing several channels in


    session, all that was on it was the live broadcast of their wedding.


    The host had taken to the stage and he looked at Kieran and Regina with the solemnity and joy of a


    wedding.


    "Beautiful bride, please, will you marry our bridegroom, for richer or poorer, in health or in sickness, in


    sess or in hardship, and will you hold his hand tightly and hold on to him, never leaving him?"


    "I do!" Regina replied without hesitation, her beautiful eyes heavy with brimming and moving waves.


    Her voice still continued, "I will marry Simon!"


    With that, she gently hooked Kieran''s hand with her fingertips.


    The camera gives a close-up of this little gesture of affection, which is not quite interlocking fingers, but


    to others, it looks very tacit and loving.


    After receiving Regina''s affirmative answer, the host turned his face to Kieran and asked, "Handsome


    groom, may I ask, are you willing to marry our bride, whether she is poor or rich, healthy or sick, rich or


    poor, and to hold her hands until old age?"


    Freya''s eyes were sore, she hastily looked away. She knew Kieran''s answer, naturally, was yes, if he


    didn''t want to, how could he have given Regina this magnificent wedding!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was so looking forward to the baby inside Regina''s belly!


    Although she already knew the answer, Freya still didn''t have the courage to hear him say the words "I


    do" herself. She was afraid that he would say some loving and beautiful words to Regina, which would


    make her heart more and more embarrassed.


    Hastily grabbing the remote control and turning the TV off directly, Freya turned around and walked


    stiffly, step by step, to Josiah to give him a massage and acupuncture.


    "Josiah, wake up! You''re going to be uncle again!"


    "Jaden and Ja are really cute, they are also looking forward to you waking up, and when you wake


    up, our family will never be separated again! You must wake up soon!"


    Kieran did not say that I do without hesitation, as Freya had thought.


    The host''s words had been over for dozens of seconds and he still hadn''t made any attempt to speak.


    His silence instantly depressed the atmosphere. Originally, the host was able to talk andugh with him


    and Regina, but now, he only felt the heavy pressure wrapping his circumference so tightly that he


    could barely breathe.


    The host drew a cold breath, and when he met Kieran''s dark eyes, he had an urge to run away.


    But thinking of his duties today, he still said.


    "Our bride is truly gorgeous! Our groom haspletely fallen for the beauty of our bride, and is so


    excited he couldn''t speak!"


    "Handsome groom, don''t get excited, don¡¯t be nervous!"


    The host''s hand, which was gripping the microphone, kept trembling; in fact, he was the one who was


    really nervous.


    He took a few hard breaths before he regained his voice, and he tried to continue with a few words to


    save the situation, but now his mind was nk and he could only freeze and repeat the question he


    had just asked again.


    "Handsome bridegroom, will you take our beautiful bride to be? For richer or poorer, in sickness and in


    health ......"


    Regina was so nervous that her heart almost flew out of her chest. She gently clutched his hand and


    pleaded in a low voice, "Simon ......"


    He knew that since he had already agreed to marry Regina, today he should have simply and


    decisively said "I do".


    But at this moment, it was as if he was possessed, and all that echoed in his mind over and over again


    were those voices fromst night in his sleep.


    "Freya, will you marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    "I do!"


    "Wife, I love you and only you."


    In the end, all that remained in his heart and mind was the words, "Wife, I love you and only you.


    Freya, I love you and only you.


    Why, when I loved you so much, did you treat me as a stand-in and cruelly kill our child!


    You see, I''m really obsessed with you and I now, at times, absurdly think I''m Kieran!


    Freya, aren''t you proud to see me go mad and be a demon for you, to see me turn into this stage


    for you!


    Freya, you are so cruel!


    "Simon, today is our wedding day, please, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    Hearing Regina''s low pleas, Kieran''s sanity, atst, slowly returned.


    He lifted his face to look at Regina, whose face, in front of his eyes, turned into Freya''s, and she said to


    him shyly and timidly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you and only you ......"


    Fuck Mr. Fitzgerald! Fuck Freya!


    He didn''t want to see Freya, and he didn''t want to hear her say that she loved his brother, her words


    were the deepest mockery to him. He had given her his whole heart, but she only had Kieran in her


    heart, what was he in her heart?


    He was nothing in her heart!


    Freya''s voice continued, "Simon, I have never loved you, since the beginning, I only have Kieran in my


    heart."


    "I only have Kieran in my heart, only Kieran......"


    Kieran''s eyes were red, he shook off Regina''s hand, he only had one thought in his mind. He wanted


    Freya to go far away! She would never trample on his heart again!


    So, in front of countless guests and almost all the media, he spoke without expression, "Get lost!"


    Get lost!


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    The groomsman was supposed to be happy and excited to say the words, I do.


    But Simon is obviously not following the usual rules, he didn''t say those words with happiness, instead


    he put on an iceberg face and coolly spat out one word, get lost!


    Is he, like, telling the host to get lost, or, like, telling Regina to get lost?


    If he had told the host to get lost, it would have been fine, perhaps the host was too noisy and had


    annoyed him.


    But if we let the bride get lost, it''s going to be an interesting wedding today!


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Regina''s face was instantly as white as paper, her voice trembling as


    she asked him, "Simon, what did you say?!"

 Chapter 829 Two kids Came to the Wedding

    Chapter 829 Two kids Came to the Wedding


    Joanna was unpleasant too. She didn''t expect such a mishap to ur during the wedding after Kieran


    had already promised her that he would marry Regina.


    She was so angry that she mmed her cane heavily, her voice full of energy, "Simon, what did you


    say?"


    Gracie and Walter Wells, Regina¡¯s father, both looked ufortable. They hade all the way here


    to attend Regina''s wedding, but the inws did not attend the wedding, but that such a mess would be


    created at the wedding!


    Although Walter did not like Gracie, but in his opinion, Regina was his own daughter after all, and he


    could not bear it when his daughter was bullied by a man like this!


    Walter was just about to snap, but Gracie grabbed his hand hard, "Walter, on this matter, Joanna will


    definitely give us an exnation! Let''s not embarrass Regina any further!"


    Walter coldly shook off Gracie''s hand, seeing Regina''s bloodless face on the high tform, his heart


    softened and he forced back the anger in his heart.


    He turned his face, "Joanna, today, Simon must apologise to Regina!"


    Joanna knew that she was in the wrong, and she said, "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask for this, I will


    make Simon apologize to Regina!"


    "Simon, apologise to Regina!"


    Hearing this voice full of anger from Joanna, Kieran jolted awake, and realized that the woman


    standing in front of him was not Freya, but Regina!


    Yes, how could that cruel woman Freya appear before him? She could not wait to never see him in her


    life!


    Regina could see that Kieran had just wandered off, her thoughts were spinning fast and she was


    afraid that if Joanna pressed him harder, something else would happen. She held Kieran¡¯s arms and


    said with a smile to Joanna, ¡°Grandma, you misunderstood, Simon was not speaking to me, he doesn¡¯t


    need to apologize to me."


    "Grandma, today is wedding for me and Simon, so don''t be angry! If you get angry, how anxious Simon


    and I will be!"


    Hearing that, Joanna did not hold on to it any longer, her eyes fell on the host, "Continue!"


    The host''s body shook vigorously. If Simon didn¡¯t tell Miss Wells to get lost, Simon told him to get lost.


    How on earth did he offend Simon?


    He held the microphone with trepidation, standing straight with his legs together, fearing that he might


    identally upset Simon again.


    The host''s voice was trembling more and more, "Handsome groom, may I ask you ...... are you willing


    to marry our beautiful bride? Be it poverty or wealth, health or sickness, willing to stay together?"


    "Simon, don''t make Grandma angry again, okay?" Regina clutched Kieran''s hand and said softly.


    Kieran smiled to himself, he should have said I do a long time ago, what is he tossing about?


    It is true that he never expected to spend his life with Regina, but since he had promised to marry her,


    he would not go back on his word.


    His thin lips moved slightly, followed by a voice without a trace of emotion, then spilled out of his mouth,


    "I ......"


    "Daddy, you can''t get married to Regina!" Before Kieran could finish his words, Jaden''s voice suddenly


    rang out in the room.


    Daddy?


    The whole room was amazed.


    The crowd could not help but turn to look at Jaden and Ja, who were walking together. They were


    oblivious to the crowd''s eyes, and just walked hand in hand, down the red carpet, step by step, until


    they reached Kieran and Regina, and then stopped.


    Jaden and Ja''s little faces were heavy with determination, in the past, it was always Mummy who


    protected them, now, they were no longer little three-year-old kids, they should stand up to Mummy and


    protect her!


    Daddy is Mummy''s husband and they will never let a bad woman take Daddy away from her!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    At this moment, the crowd at the scene recognised Jaden and Ja, and almost everyone''s head was


    covered with a heavy question mark.


    Aren''t they Kieran''s children, so why are they calling Simon Daddy?


    "Daddy, you can''t get married to Regina!" Quite tacitly, Jaden and Ja repeated what they had just


    said together again.


    Joanna loves the two little kids from the bottom of her heart, but on such an important asion, she


    can''t let them fool around.


    She walked up to them with a sullen face, "Jaden, Ja, stop nonsense! Today is your Uncle Simon''s


    wedding!"


    "We''re not fooling around! We are here to stop the marriage!" Ja slightly raised her chin, "He can''t


    marry Regina! Because, he''s not our Uncle Simon, he''s our daddy!"


    "Ja, what are you talking about! How could your Uncle Simon turn out to be your daddy! Stop it! I''ll


    have someone send you back!" With that, Joanna signalled for the servants to send them back.


    Jaden broke away from the servant''s grip and he looked at Joanna with unparalleled seriousness and


    said, "Great Grandma, Ja and I are not lying to you! He is not our Uncle Simon! He is our daddy


    Kieran! He''s my mummy''s husband and can''t marry another woman!"


    Jaden turned his face, and he said word for word to Kieran, "Daddy, you and Mommy are not divorced


    yet! If you marry Regina, this is bigamy!"


    Jaden and Ja had expected the precise paternity test results toe out before the wedding, but


    they didn''t expect progress to be so slow over there.


    But even if the results were not forting, they would never allow their daddy to really marry another


    woman!


    "Jaden, Ja, I am Simon!" Kieran''s face sank, he still didn''t want to believe that he wasn''t Simon.


    "Daddy, you''re not Simon! You''re our daddy!" Fearing that Kieran would insist on marrying Regina,


    Ja was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, "Daddy, you don''t want us and Mommy, you marry


    Regina, you''re abandoning your wife and children!"


    "Ja, stop it! I know you miss your daddy, and I know that Simon and Kieran look alike, but he''s not


    your daddy, he''s the father of the baby inside my belly!" Regina grabbed Kieran''s arm, afraid that he


    would leave her.


    She was already not confident enough for this wedding today, and now, with so many changes one


    after another, she was really afraid that she would end up with nothing after all her calctions!


    Kieran was just about to say that they should go back, and his mobile phone suddenly rang, the person


    who called him was the same paternity test agency he hadmissioned.


    He frowned and picked up the phone anyway.


    "Simon, the paternity test results are in!"

 Chapter 830 Reginas Wedding Cancelled

    Chapter 830 Regina''s Wedding Cancelled


    That paternity test agency was ran by his friend, Ayan. Although he had lost his memory, because of


    his identity as Simon, Ayan was still as familiar with him as he had been in college.


    "What''s the result?" Kieran''s voice rippled, but his heart had long been stormy.


    He doesn''t know exactly what he''s expecting, but he''s in a mood that he can''t help but be nervous


    about.


    "Simon, it''s unbelievable! I''ve run the most sophisticated identification on you and the results still show


    that there is a 99.9999%+ chance that you and those two brats are paternity!"


    "What?!"


    "Simon, let me make this simple. ording to the results of the test, you are definitely the real father of


    these two kids!"


    "Simon, how does it feel to have your own brother cuckolded?" Ayanughed out, "Talk to me about the


    experience!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Ayan said again in a pretend serious manner, "Simon, I haven''t


    even had the chance to go to your wedding now in order to get this paternity test for you! You have to


    make it up to me!"


    "Aspensation, you''ll share with me what you learned from cuckolding your brother! Simon, you''re a


    real fowl! You can even do that to your own brother''s woman! If Kieran knew about this, he''d jump out


    of his grave and tear you apart!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Ayan suddenly realized a very serious problem, "No, Simon! You


    became a vegetable seven or eight years ago, and based on the age of those two little kids, you were


    still a vegetable when Freya was pregnant! How did you knock her up?!"


    "Could it be that she took it upon herself to cuckold Kieran and do it with you? That''s not true! When


    you''re a vegetable, you can''t even take care of yourself, and how could you be capable of getting a


    woman pregnant?!"


    "Crap! Simon, you''re so impressive! Hurry up and teach me the secret of impregnating women through


    space! I want that too!"


    Because this paternity test results are too shocking, Ayan could not shut his mouth.


    Later, Kieran did not hear what Ayan said, now, he was filled with only one thought inside his head, the


    two little ones were his children.


    They were his and Freya''s children.


    Indeed, Ayan was right when he said that when Freya was pregnant, there was no way he could have


    gotten her pregnant if he was really a vegetable.


    He knew how she got pregnant with Jaden and Ja, she was victimized by Alisha, and by mistake,


    she had sex with Kieran.


    The vegetative Simon did not impregnate Freya, and the two little ones are just his children, which


    means he can''t be Simon?


    Freya didn''t lie to him, he was really Kieran!


    With the nail-biting evidence in front of him, no matter how much he didn''t want to believe that he was


    Kieran, he had to admit that he really wasn''t Simon!


    How ridiculous that what he had always known was so wrong!


    He''s really ridiculous to the point of even getting who he is wrong!


    When Freya was with him, she always wanted to help him get his memory back, but what about him?


    He would only get sick of her treating him as a stand-in for Kieran, hurting her with the worst words and


    actions!


    Suddenly, he wanted to hug her, he wanted to tell her, Freya, I may not really be Simon, I am your


    Kieran.


    "Simon, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Kieran frozen in ce as if he was petrified, a very bad feeling arose in Regina''s heart.


    She couldn''t care less about what other people thought, she jumped into his arms, "Simon, can you say


    something? I''m really scared of you looking like this! Simon, look at me, look at me, this is our wedding


    day! What''s wrong with you?"


    Kieran stiffly lowered his head, his eyes, numbly, sweeping past Regina''s face.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The person he wanted to hug was not her!


    With a firm hand, he pushed her away without mercy, and Regina stumbled, but did not fall to the


    ground.


    She looked at him incredulously, "Simon, pleasee to your senses, okay? Please."


    Kieran did not say anything, his eyes drifted down to Jaden and Ja, his emotions unprecedentedly


    complex. These two little kids in front of him were really his own children, his and Freya''s children!


    When he was in the midst of his love affair with Freya, he was able to ept these two little kids and


    would genuinely treat them well, but in fact, in his heart, he was jealous of his younger brother. To his


    surprise, the person he had been jealous of for so long was himself!


    Straightening his long legs, he couldn''t wait a second longer, he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    However, no sooner had he taken his steps than Regina hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Simon, don''t go! Simon, don''t go, okay? Please, it''s our wedding day, you can''t leave!"


    Regina''s tears snapped down, wetting the shirt on Kieran''s back, and her voice was heavy with


    choking, "Simon, you promised to marry me! You can''t leave me! Even if it''s for the sake of the baby in


    our bellies, you can''t abandon me!"


    Hearing Regina mention the child in her belly, the corner of Kieran''s lips could not help but curl up into


    a sneer.


    This child was conceived by stealing Simon''s sperm.


    If he really is Kieran, this child has nothing to do with him!


    Little by little, he broke Regina''s hand away, without a trace of warmth, "Regina, today''s wedding is


    cancelled!"


    Regina was so shocked that she forgot to hug Kieran.


    Her lips kept mumbling, and only after a long time did she find her voice, "Simon, what did you say?!"


    "Regina, the wedding is cancelled!" Kieran expressionlessly repeated the words he had just said, and


    after he had finished, he didn''t have any more half-heartedness to stay but walked quickly down the


    stage.


    No one could have imagined that such a grand wedding would be suddenly cancelled.


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? Why did I just hear Simon say the wedding was cancelled?"


    "Yes, how could he cancel the wedding? Isn''t Regina already pregnant with his child in her belly? Is


    Simon going to be irresponsible?"


    "That''s so scummy! Getting Regina pregnant and not wanting her, what a scumbag!"


    "I always think it''s not that simple! Simon answered a phone call just now. Do you guys think it''s


    possible that the child in Regina''s belly isn''t his?"


    "That would be so pitiful for Simon. He hasn''t even gotten married yet and is being cuckolded by


    Regina!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter around her, Joanna was so angry that her body shivered, she walked


    quickly with her crutch to stop Kieran, "Simon, stop right there! Today, you must marry Regina!


    Otherwise, I will die in front of you!"

 Chapter 831 Mr. Fitzgerald Pleads Guilty to Regina

    Chapter 831 Mr. Fitzgerald Pleads Guilty to Regina


    Kieran''s feet pause, but he will not change his mind.


    He respected Joanna, but his patience is always limited, and when she threatened him with her life


    again and again, he was indescribably tired.


    What''s more, if he really wasn''t Simon, wouldn''t he have to leave his wife and children behind and


    have a wedding with Regina just because she threatened him with her life?


    "Grandma, I will not marry Regina." Kieran''s tone was unquestionable, "Even if you threaten with your


    life, I will notpromise again. So Grandma, please take good care of your health!"


    "Simon, you are unfilial!" Joanna was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, "Regina is carrying your child


    inside her belly! Yet you left her here alone today, what do you take her for?!"


    "Grandma, you shouldn''t ask me what I take her for, you should ask her what she takes herself for! She


    knows better than anyone how the baby in her belly came to be!"


    "Simon, what do you mean? You are saying that the child in my belly is not yours, aren''t you? You


    know better than anyone that the child in my belly is your child!"


    Regina grabbed his hand hard and roared, "Simon, you can''t be so cruel to me! You can''t leave me and


    our child!"


    Realizing that she was getting too emotional, Regina hurriedly lowered her tone as she pleaded softly,


    "Simon, the child and I can''t live without you!"


    "Regina, take care of yourself!" After saying these words, Kieran took the two little ones'' hands and


    walked quickly outside the wedding venue.


    "Simon, get your ass back here!"


    Joanna was so angry that she almost fainted, and the maids helped her to smooth out her breath


    before she felt better.


    Regina burst into tears. Kieran left the wedding venue halfway, she would definitely be the


    laughing stock of the world!


    One moment ago, she was the wife of a luxurious family that everyone envied, and now, she has


    be the abandoned wife of a luxurious family that everyone despises!


    "Simon, you are so cruel!"


    Regina rubbed her belly so hard she almost gritted her teeth.


    It must be Freya! It must be Freya who has used some foxy tricks to seduce his soul, making him


    ignore even such an important asion as the wedding!


    "Regina!" Seeing that Regina''s lips had actually been bitten by herself to the point of bleeding, Gracie


    couldn''t control her eximing in shock.


    "Regina, calm down, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Gracie clutched her hand hard, "Regina, look at me! I am talking to you! Stop biting yourself!"


    When Walter saw Regina, he was also quite worried, his face, which resembled Jacob''s, was cold and


    sullen, "Regina, I won''t let you suffer for nothing!"


    After saying that, he turned his face to look coldly at Joanna, "Joanna, your family bullied Regina, I will


    stay out of it!"


    "Walter, don''t worry, I will definitely give Regina an exnation for this matter today!"


    Joanna stared at Kieran''s distant back with hatred, "I will definitely make that unfilial son apologize to


    Regina, even if I have to tie him up!"


    With Joanna''s promise, Walter''s face finally eased, but the worry in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As a man, he could see that Kieran did not love Regina at all. Even if Joanna tied him over to admit his


    mistake, he would not be able to give his precious daughter happiness.


    Walter was so angry that he wanted to kill Kieran. He was not an unreasonable elder, but if Kieran did


    not have his daughter in his heart, he would not have forced him to marry her, but the problem was that


    he had knocked up his daughter and now he was denying it, this was aplete bastard act!


    "Regina, don''t feel bad, I won''t let anyone bully you!" Gracie saw that Regina was still biting her lip to


    death, she was so anxious, she looked at Walter for help, "Walter, what should I do? Regina is going to


    hurt herself!"


    "Regina, don''t worry, I will make him give you an exnation! My daughter is not someone that others


    can bully at will!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, Regina burst into tears.


    She threw herself into his arms, "Dad, he doesn''t want me anymore! I''m already pregnant with his


    child! How can he leave me because of a vixen! He dumped me in front of all these people, what does


    he take me for!"


    "Dad, I''m so sad, I''m so sad! I don''t want to live anymore! I don''t want to live anymore ......"


    "Don''t cry, I won''t let anyone bully you, no one!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Gracie''s power is limited, and with some of the things she has done that have aroused the suspicions


    of the Wells family, she can''t help her much.


    But Walter is different. Even though he has now handed over the Wells family to Jacob, the power he


    holds is still not to be underestimated, and besides, Jacob is subservient to him.


    If he''s willing to stand up for her, even if Jacob protects Freya, Freya won''t survive!


    If Walter wants a person dead today, no one ever sees the sun tomorrow!


    Freya will be dead!


    Kieran had wanted to go straight to Freya, but to his surprise, as he had just left the hotel, he received


    a call from his men.


    A 7.9 magnitude earthquake has struck Hunt Country. Patricia and Samuel were visiting Hunt Country


    when the earthquake struck, and now, their whereabouts are unknown!


    Hunt Country is densely popted and with an earthquake of this magnitude, the death toll was heavy.


    After the earthquake, the rescue of the injured was a race against time, and even if Patricia and


    Samuel were of special status, the rescue forces would not have gone to them first.


    After sending the two kids back, he gathered his men and rushed to Hunt Country.


    Freya didn''t want to hear anything about Kieran and Regina getting married, but because this wedding


    of theirs was such a sensation and everyone was talking about it, it was hard for her to ignore it if she


    wanted to.


    As soon as she entered the office, Stephanie cast a sympathetic look at her, "Freya, don''t feel bad!


    Even if Simon doesn''t grow an eye, you still have Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Wells!"


    As soon as Stephanie''s words left her mouth, Cindy''s exims rang out in the office, and because she


    was so excited, she burst out, "Damn! Freya, look! Simon has actually skipped the wedding!"


    Freya''s eyes were filled with disbelief, he wanted to marry Regina so badly, how could he possibly run


    away from the marriage?


    As she was just about to check the news online as to what this was all about, her phone rang sharply, it


    was an unknown number.


    Freya hesitated for a moment, but picked up.


    "Freya, I''m Regina''s father, Walter Wells."

 Chapter 832 Freyas Real Father Wants Her Dead

    Chapter 832 Freya''s Real Father Wants Her Dead


    Walter''s voice was not loud, but because he had been in a position of power for so long, his voice still


    carried the authority.


    Regina''s father?


    Freya she naturally knew that Regina''s father came for her for no good reason.


    Before she could say anything, Walter''s irresistible voice rang out again in the phone receiver, "Freya,


    leave Simon! No matter how much money you want, our Wells family will satisfy you!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, Freyaughed out loud. So this the true face of the members of the Well


    family.


    No, Jacob is slightly better and less obnoxious after she spent some time with him.


    This Mr. Wells is thinking that Kieran is skipping the wedding for her sake and wants to give her with


    money so that Regina can be with Kieran.


    "Downstairs in your hospital, the Yearly Cafe, I''ll meet you there."


    When Walter spoke, it was not at all like he wasmunicating with someone normally, it was a


    complete order.


    Thinking of Regina''s disgusting face and listening to his condescending words full of superiority,


    Freya''s heart was irritated.


    "Mr. Wells, I''m sorry, I''m at work. Oh, please don''t call me again, it affects my mood and pollutes the


    air!" After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away, pulling Walter''s mobile number into the


    cklist by the way.


    Walter narrowed his eyes dangerously as he looked at the fading ck screen of his phone, and the


    corners of his lips could not help but curl up into a cruel smile.


    Unlike Jacob who acted in a simple and brutal manner, influenced by Bernice Turner who came from a


    schrly family, he preferred to be courteous before being aggressive.


    This woman, who had bullied his daughter time and again and tried to steal his grandson''s father,


    would not escape from his punishment!


    With the phone screen lit up again, Walter dialed a number.


    His voice, cold and calm without the slightest ripple, carried the coldness of death.


    "Within three days, I want to see Freya''s corpse!"


    Freya felt that Regina was a sick maniac with a twisted heart, and her father was certainly no better, so


    she didn''t take this inexplicable phone call from Walter too seriously, except for a brief moment of


    difort.


    Today, she is quite serious about her work, but as soon as she has a moment to spare, her mind is in


    turmoil.


    She had already watched the news and Kieran had indeed skipped the wedding.


    At first, her heart held a hint of humble expectation that he had run away from the marriage because of


    her.


    But then she realised that she had made a fool of herself. If he had really run away because of her,


    how could he not havee to her after all this time!


    And yes, how could he truly care for her when he was cruel enough to kill even their child!


    She and he, in this life, had missed out after all.


    Trying not to think about it, after work, Freya headed straight for home, her mind and body tired.


    Halfway down the road, Freya noticed that a ck car had been following her.


    She thought she might be delirious, but she couldn''t resist giving the car behind her one more look in


    the rear view mirror.


    ck unmarked Volkswagen car.


    Usually a car that has been old without a license te is not a decent vehicle.


    Freya''s heart thumped violently as she mmed on the elerator and sprinted ahead, her car


    speeding up and the car, which had also be faster, chasing her car without letting up.


    If she had only suspected a moment ago, now she was almost certain that the car hade for her.


    Could it be that Regina was trying to get someone to harm her again?


    Freya''s skills are enough for dealing with an ordinary person, but every time someone Regina finds to


    harm her is above hers in strength, plus she is pregnant now, so she doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Thinking that there was a police station not far ahead of her, she had an idea and drove in the direction


    of the police station in a hurry.


    Even if Regina was rampant, she wouldn''t dare let anyone hurt her in front of the police station!


    True to form, the ck car gradually kept a distance from her as she was seen driving to the police


    station.


    Even if the car was now out of sight, Freya did not dare to make a rash move.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew in her heart that as soon as she left the police station, the car would still catch up with her.


    Winnie was happened to be in the police station. When she heard that someone was following Freya,


    she directly drove Freya back.


    Perhaps the police car was too powerful. On the way, Freya did not see the ck Volkswagen car


    again.


    The security at Kelsington Bay is particrly good, and once she was back there, she didn''t have to


    worry about anyone entering her home and hurting her.


    She was particrly sleepy early in her pregnancy, and after apanying the two kids to dinner and


    a shower, Freya drifted off to sleep.


    Probably because she watched the news of the earthquake in Hunt Country for a few minutes before


    going to bed, she actually had a very scary and horrible dream at night.


    She dreamed that an earthquake hit, the mountains copsed, and Kieran''s figure, to her surprise,


    appeared in the middle of that earthquake.


    The ground, littered with huge, terrifying cracks, was filled with people fleeing, many of whom fell into


    those cracks and were gone in the blink of an eye.


    And Kieran was covered in blood and he kept running and running.


    But no matter how fast he ran, he could not escape the ripples of the earthquake.


    As he ran, he saw a swaddled infant thrown under the eaves of the house, which, rattled.


    He rushed forward and held the child tightly in his arms, but the house copsed so fast that before he


    could leave with the child in his arms, the house had copsed with a crash and he and the child were


    smashed heavily underneath it.


    She could no longer see him, and as far as her eyes could see, all she could see was a blinding red


    seeping out of the concrete, his blood.


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, unaware that she had broken out in a cold sweat.


    Obviously, it was just an unrealistic dream, but in her heart, a very ominous feeling inexplicably


    appeared, as if, Kieran would really have an ident.


    No longer the slightest bit sleepy, she pulled out her phone and began to read the news of the


    earthquake in Hunt Country.


    Incredibly, she really did see Kieran in the news.


    Kieran went over there to look for Patricia and Samuel. He had already saved quite a lot of people, but


    still, no trace of his parents could be found.


    When he saw that headline, Freya''s hand shook and the phone in her hand ttered to the ground.


    The aftershock hit and Keiran was lost in the process of rescuing his father.

 Chapter 833 She Cant Find Him

    Chapter 833 She Can''t Find Him


    Her heart was panicking, but she was still worried about thetest developments in Hunt Country, and


    she jumped out of bed, grabbed her phone, and tapped on the news.


    Samuel was trapped in the rubble and after Kieran rescued him, he was taken away by the rescue


    forces, but Kieran turned back find Patricia, just as the aftershock arrived and he was lost.


    Manyizens below arementing that Simon will never be able toe out of that ruin.


    The area he went back to had turned into hell on earth, and his life could only be buried there.


    Several people were lifted out of there, bloodied and their heartbeat permanently stopped.


    Freya gripped his chest hard, where, throbbing violently, it also hurt violently.


    She did not believe that his life would be buried there, even if he did not want her anymore, he had


    someone else in his heart, and had allowed someone else to conceive his child, she expected that he


    would live well.


    She was going to find him!


    Trekking through mountains, hardships and dangers, but where there was even the slightest hope of


    him living, she would find him!


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya packed up his medicine box and put a lot of first aid medicine


    inside, booked a flight to R City overnight and headed there.


    When Freya went there, it was already noon the next day. Traffic was not good around Hunt Country,


    so it was not easy for her to get to the epicentre of the earthquake, so she had to take a tricycle to get


    there.


    She kept praying in her heart that he would still be okay.


    Even if he was seriously injured, as long as he was still alive, she would definitely think of a way to


    save him.


    During those years abroad, Freya often followed Sebastian to save people in war-torn ces. When


    war struck, woes were everywhere, and she thought that, having seen the tragedy of life and death,


    she could already be indifferent in the face of it all, but when she saw the tragic situation after the


    earthquake, she still could not control her tears.


    It''s too bad.


    There was a lot of support from all sides, but it was too difficult to help, and with so many injured, there


    were still many people who could not wait for the rescue teams to arrive and said goodbye to the world


    forever.


    Freya had rushed to Hunt Country with the initial aim of finding Kieran, but after arriving here, listening


    to the desperate cries of the adults and children, she could not sit idle.


    She does not have the noble sentiments of a doctor, but as a doctor, she can never forget that her job


    is to save lives and help the sick.


    How could she turn a blind eye to so many people, bleeding in front of her!


    A number of medical teams from outside came over to support them, but, the more people were injured


    in this tragic earthquake, the more those medical teams turned out to be too busy.


    Seeing a child covered in blood crying helplessly and painfully on the ground, Freya''s eyes were sore,


    so she hastily took the child into her arms and carefully treated his wounds.


    The boy, who looked to be about four or five years old, started to cry a lot, but he suddenly stopped


    crying when Freya disinfected his wound.


    He blinked his tear-stained eyes, "Are you an angel who hase to save me?"


    "I can''t find my mummy and daddy, can you help me find them?"


    "Today is my fifth birthday, mummy and daddy said they were going to buy me a big cake. I can do


    without the big cake, but I want mummy and daddy."


    Hearing the boy''s words, Freya could no longer control the wetness in his eyes.


    Natural disasters are merciless, and in the blink of an eye, they can take human lives, break families.


    When Freya had juste over, he had heard the other doctors talk about the boy''s parents, who, at


    the moment of the aftershock, had tried their best to push him out of the house, but they, however, had


    been crushed under the rubble.


    The rescuers, now, have not yet freed them from the rubble.


    With so much time having passed, plus the fact that when rescuers went over there to rescue people,


    they tried to talk to those buried under the rubble, they did not get the slightest response at all, only that


    his parents would have been in a bad way long ago.


    "Do you think Mummy and Daddy will sing me a birthday song tonight?" The little boy was called Tiger,


    and his round face was as cute as a little tiger.


    Freya wiped away the blood stain on his face and gently pinched his face, "Yes, your mommy and


    daddy will not only sing you a birthday song, they will also eat a big cake with you."


    Tiger sobbed softly, he did not speak again, his eyes with pathetic expectation, but he more or less


    knows something.


    He looked forward to his mum and dading back, and everyone reassured him that his mum and


    dad would return, but he knew in his heart that he would, most likely, never see his mum and dad


    again.


    He does not want to be an orphan. An orphan has no home, a child with a mother and father has


    a home.


    Tiger¡¯s parents pushed him out with all their might. The wounds on his body looked horrible, but in fact


    they were all superficial.


    The wounds on his body will soon heal, but if Tiger''s parents don''t return, the wounds in his heart will


    never heal.


    "Found them!"


    Someone shouted in excitement, but Tiger saw a section of blue clothing peeking out from underneath


    the ruined building not far ahead and, not caring that Freya was applying medicine to him, he rushed


    over there in his bare feet.


    "Daddy! It''s my daddy! Help my daddy!"


    Tiger cried tears and when he saw his father''s body buried in mud and rocks, he reached out his fleshy


    little hands and started to pick the dirt off him.


    "Help my daddy! Help my dad!"


    The rescuers tried to get Tiger''s father out quickly, but his legs were pinned down by something and


    they didn''t dare to do anything rashly, so they had to take the most conservative approach and slowly


    remove what was pinned on him.


    Fortunately, Tiger''s father was still breathing, probably because Tiger''s cries had woken him up. He


    opened his eyes, only to see his son in tears, and he could not control his tears too.


    When he saw the rescuers, Tiger''s father knew he had a chance to live, but his face was not half as


    happy as he was when he shouted to the rescuers in a hoarse voice, "Don''t mind me! Please, please,


    please save my wife! She''s right next to me, please save her!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Bonnie, how are you? Bonnie, wake up!"


    Tiger''s father shouted several times in quick session, but received no response from his wife, and


    the expression on his face froze instantly, followed by a heartbreaking shout, "Bonnie! I beg you! Save


    my wife! Save my wife! Save my Bonnie!"


    "Leave me alone, you guys! Save my Bonnie! Save her!"


    Tiger looked at Freya with teary eyes, "Auntie, you are an angel, can you save my mother?"

 Chapter 834 Close to Death

    Chapter 834 Close to Death


    Freya did not speak immediately, her medical skills,pared to the doctors involved in the rescue,


    were much better, but she had not yet seen Bonnie, and did not dare tomit herself to Tiger easily.


    She was afraid that, if she could not save Bonnie, Tiger would be even more desperate.


    She could only gently rub Tiger''s head and say over and over again, "It''s going to be okay! Everything


    will be fine!"


    Luckily, Bonnie was still breathing when she was rescued from underneath the rubble. She was badly


    injured, her body was a bloody mess, and Tiger''s father was not badly injured either, both legs were so


    bruised that she couldn''t see what they were supposed to look like.


    Tiger''s father had lost so much blood that not a trace of blood color could be found on his face, and his


    lips, too, were terribly white and dry as if they were chapped old bark.


    Tiger''s father was more seriously injured than Bonnie, but the doctors who rushed over to rescue him


    had a number of seriously injured patients waiting to be treated, and they could not leave their own


    patients behind and rush over to save them first.


    Now, the only one who can treat their wounds is Dr. Freya.


    Freya nned to deal with the injuries on Tiger''s father''s body first. He was still able to stay awake


    now, but if he continued to lose blood, even the gods would not be able to save him by then.


    The tall man, who looked extraordinarily frail at the moment, had an unchangeable determination


    written all over his face.


    His voice was hoarse and broken with a gentle depth of feeling, "My Bonnie will be fine! Doctor, please,


    leave me alone! Save Bonnie first! Save her, she must be fine!"


    Close to death, every second is extraordinarily precious. Tiger''s father refuses to be treated, and Freya


    cannot waste too much time on him.


    She quickly retrieved the first aid kit from the medicine box and gave Tiger''s father an emergency stop


    to the bleeding, then skilfully treated Bonnie''s wounds. By the time she had finished with Bonnie''s


    wounds, most of an hour had passed.


    When she went to treat the wounds on Tiger''s father, he had passed out.


    Perhaps it was because seeing Bonnie being rescued and treated had put his heart at ease. Even


    when he lost consciousness, his lips, at the corners, still wore a contented smile.


    Tiger''s father''s leg was injured to the bone and would not heal in a short time. Freya examined his leg


    carefully and fortunately, the extent of the damage was not particrly serious and should not require


    amputation.


    The most serious injury on Tiger''s father''s body was on his back.


    It should have been the moment of distress when he shielded Bonnie with his own body.


    Freya cleaned out all the debris, sand and other things inside his back and gave him a simple bandage.


    Medical assistance here is limited and if the wounds on Tiger''s father''s back and legs be infected,


    it will be very troublesome and they will still have to be moved to a hospital in the city quickly.


    Tiger''s family was moved to the downtown hospital along with the car of the seriously ill. Even if their


    house fell down and their savings were buried in that rubble, the family, as long as the people were


    alive, could not be broken up.


    Compared to so many families in the affected areas, they have been lucky.


    What Freya has seen most is families broken and people died.


    There was a family buried under the rubble. Freya followed the rescue troops there, she tried to save


    the family, but they had long since lost all signs of life.


    During this period of her pregnancy, Freya was really quite ufortable, with various pregnancy


    reactions that made her feel fragile.


    But aftering to the disaster area, she realised that there is actually unlimited human potential!


    In the face of death, that little symptom of pregnancy reactions is really too insignificant. She only


    wants to save a few more people and see a few more familiesplete now, not watch them part with


    their loved ones and suffer.


    Of course, after Freya came over, she hadn''t given up looking for Kieran. His men, too, had been


    looking for him, but it was so chaotic over here that they couldn''t find him at all.


    Freya was now in the area where Kieran hadst appeared; she could not feel his breath, but she was


    still expecting a miracle to ur.


    What if, when the next person is rescued, that person is him?


    Those who managed to escape waited impatiently for the rescue forces to rescue their loved ones, but


    the most disappointing thing they got was an anxious wait full of hope.


    One by one, people were rescued from beneath the rubble, but out of ten, only one or two survived.


    Many more have closed their eyes forever.


    Whenever someone was carried out from under the rubble, Freya would rush over like a madman to


    see if that person was the one she had been longing for.


    No.


    But even then, she would not turn a blind eye to the dying and injured.


    The earthquake has shattered too many families and she has to do her bit to bring hope to the


    desperate people here.


    In the past, Freya once read an interview with a woman who had survived the devastating earthquake.


    The woman was injured in both legs and left with a lifelong disability.


    In front of the camera, she said she didn''t want to upset her family and that she wanted to be strong


    and live. She also kept fighting tenaciously against death and eventually survived.


    To show the pain she was experiencing and to highlight her resilience, she emphasised in the interview


    that the medical rescue unit had acted too rudely in treating her wounds after the earthquake and that


    she had been thrown onto a hospital bed.


    At that time, when she watched the interview, Freya truly admired the woman''s strength, but now, she


    only found the woman''s words ridiculous.


    A massive earthquake has killed and injured countless people, and there are more patients waiting to


    be treated.


    Doctors fight to keep as many people alive as possible, she was lucky to be saved, knowing that many


    others, just for a few brief seconds, missed the best chance to save their lives and stopped their hearts


    forever, so who was she toin that the doctors weren''t gentle enough with her?!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    We often me others because of one person''s one-sided words, when in reality, there are some


    things that you will never understand unless you experience them yourself, who is right and who is


    wrong!


    "It''s starting to quake again!"


    The man next to Freya shouted and then ran like mad towards a vacant lot to the side.


    As his voice fell, Freya only felt the whole world shake.


    She didn''t dare dy at all, tying up the bandages on the casualty and running ahead with the rescuers


    carrying the casualty on a stretcher.


    This time, the aftershocks were particrly violent, and in a matter of moments, countless more houses


    copsed, and even many rescuers were buried under the rubble.


    In this rush of people, Freya saw a familiar figure, his arms holding Patricia, his leg wounded and


    dripping with blood. He ran with some difficulty from an already tilted building to the outside, but


    because his leg was so badly wounded and he was holding a person, his movements were


    extraordinarily difficult.


    The ground shook more and more violently, and the short building, which had been tilted, began to


    shake along with the ground!

 Chapter 835 Freya Buried by Rubble

    Chapter 835 Freya Buried by Rubble


    Freya handed the stretcher in her hand to another rescuer and ran like mad to the front, now she had


    only one thought in mind, he must not be alright.


    He hurt her, he forgot her, and allowed another woman to carry his child and even tried to cruelly abort


    the child in her womb.


    But even so, she doesn''t me him.


    She really doesn''t me him for that.


    He would be so cruel to her just because he had forgotten her.


    He had lost his memory, his memory was faulty, in fact, he was a patient. How could she me him for


    his memory loss!


    She does not me him, so he must live well.


    Freya ran so fast that she thought, even when she used to run in the 100-metre race, she didn''t run as


    fast as this.


    In a sh of lightning, she had rushed to the building.


    When he saw her, Kieran looked disbelief, and then, his handsome face showed a rare expression of


    anxiety.


    He knew that Freya hade over definitely for him, and he was just about to say that she should go,


    but before he could say those words, her body, like a gust of wind, was already rushing towards him


    fiercely.


    The house shook more and more violently, and Freya could clearly feel small falling stones hitting her


    hard.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    A wrenching pain hit her stomach.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t care less about her stomach, she almost used all her strength to give


    Kieran a fierce push.


    He was already walking with great difficulty as his leg was injured, and now when he was pushed by


    Freya, his body rushed forward uncontrobly, away from the rickety building.


    The moment she pushed Kieran away, Freya''s heart was overwhelmingly d that when she came


    over, he had already carried Patricia to the ground floor. If he was still on another floor, no matter how


    fast she rushed over, she would not have been able to save him.


    Trying to push him out of the building, Freya could only run under the eaves and push him outwards.


    After pushing him out, she also tried to leave quickly, but, it was toote.


    In just a few seconds, the building, which was still only shaking, copsed with a bang, and Freya''s


    skinny body was buried in a sh.


    In the moment of being buried by the broken wall and debris, Freya saw Kieran turn his face violently


    after holding Patricia to stabilise himself.


    His eyes were filled with undisguised shock and pain, and his expression waspletely shattered for


    a moment, as if, all the strength to live had been withdrawn from his body.


    Because of the dust billowing in front of her, Freya could not clearly see the expression on Kieran''s


    face, but her heart was joyful.


    How could she not rejoice when he was able to live well!


    She was really looking forward to this child in her belly, and she tried everything she could to keep him,


    even forging that miscarriage certificate.


    But at this moment, she knew in her heart that her child would not survive.


    If she can''t live, how can the child inside her live!


    But she thought Kieran should be happy. He hated her and the child inside her, and now that they were


    gone, there was no one to get in his way.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    But the moment he was buried by the rubble, the corner of Freya''s lips lifted into a smile.


    She whispered as if in a dream, "Simon, as you wish, it is quite good."


    The next second, her world was dark.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and there was the roar of andslide around her, but Kieran just heard


    her voice clearly.


    Seeing Freyapletely swallowed up by the rubble, Kieran''s eyes were red with desire.


    To pluck out flesh and bones would not be enough to describe the pain in his heart at this moment.


    "Freya!"


    His voice torn to pieces, he had never been this desperate in his life, but at this moment, in his heart,


    was an inexorable despair and panic.


    He bent over in pain, he was in so much pain he could no longer straighten his back.


    He wanted to pull Freya over, but the building was tumbling so fast that he couldn''t save her.


    The corners of her eyes were clearly streaked with undried tears, her eyes were crystal clear, yet her


    lips were curled in a soft, light smile. What kind of mood did she hold to say this to him?


    These words, like a magic spell, caused Kieran to go mad into a spell in an instant.


    He roared like a trapped beast on the brink of extinction, and countless images appeared in front of him


    as if he were ying a film.


    Unlike the blurred images of the past, those images, as clear as the best quality of a blockbuster film,


    frame by frame, could not be yed out.


    "Freya, I love you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too! I love you so much!"


    Her face was indescribably delicate and lovely, she clutched hisrge hand hard and stubbornly


    interlocked her fingers with his.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to grow old with you!"


    "Yes, we''ll grow old together!"


    ............


    If she is gone, how will they grow old together!


    Kieran jerked up his face, and those dark eyes were scarlet.


    He remembered! He remembered everything!


    He is indeed not Simon!


    He''s Kieran!


    From the beginning, she had never thought of him as a double; she would approach him only because,


    having recognized him long ago, she knew that he was the love of her heart and she wanted to grow


    old with him.


    They had loved each other so much, even if he thought he was Simon, how could she not see who he


    really was!


    She had recognised him from their first meeting after he had lost his memory.


    She thought he hade back alive, but to her surprise, she tried everything to get him back, and all


    she got was his humiliation over and over again!


    What has he done to her since her memory loss?


    Yes, he had smashed her face with money, he had forced her to take morning-pills afterwards, and he


    thought she was dirty and called her disgusting!


    He had done so many things to her that he couldn''t even count them all, and he still felt the sting of his


    heart when he thought about it. She must be desperate for what he had done ruthless things.


    Yes, he used Regina to hurt her feelings!


    She must have been heartbroken when he embraced Regina and told her that he would be responsible


    for her and the baby inside her.


    "Freya!"


    After handing Patricia over to the volunteers who arrivedter, Kieran dragged his injured leg and


    rushed towards the ruins like a madman.


    Nothing must happen to her!


    He hadn''t told her yet, he remembered everything, he''de back, how could she just leave him like


    that!

 Chapter 836 Freya, You Could Not Die

    Chapter 836 Freya, You Could Not Die


    "Freya, don''t you dare leave me!"


    Kieran said this in a seemingly cold and hard way, but there was a pain in his heart.


    He frantically picked at the rocks and dirt in front of him, he wanted to hold his beloved girl in his arms,


    but so much was between them that he could not touch her body.


    Kiki rushed over in Quinn''s private jet. She had just arrived over here and she heard about Freya''s


    situation, she just felt a ckout and almost fainted.


    Last night, Kiki''s eyelids kept jumping, that feeling made her heart uneasy to the extreme.


    This morning, when she saw the online reports about the earthquake in Hunt Country, her right eyelid


    jumped harder and that uneasiness in her heart was more intense.


    When Kieran had an ident in Hunt Country, Freya could not possibly stay peacefully in Arkpool City,


    and indeed, when she called Freya, she could not get through.


    She asked Quinn to check Freya''s whereabouts and realised that she had arrived in Hunt Country.


    She knew about Freya''s pregnancy. Pregnant women were supposed to be carefully nurtured, what if


    she ran into danger when she was alone!


    Kiki couldn''t sit still any longer, she booked thetest flight and wanted toe over to her.


    She knew that she was not strong enough, but she wanted to hold Freya¡¯s hand and face the danger


    together.


    Quinn couldn''t bear to see his wife in anxiety, so he directly used his men''s private jet and rushed over


    with Kiki as fast as he could.


    Jaden had a locating device on Freya, and with his remote help, Kiki easily found Freya''s location.


    It just didn''t ur to her that when she rushed over, Freya was already buried under the rubble, his life


    or death uncertain.


    Looking at Kieran, who was in a bewitched state, with his bloody hands picking at the rubble, Kiki''s


    eyes turned red and she pped in his face.


    "Simon, what the hell did you do to Freya? Give me back Freya!"


    At the end of the sentence, Kiki''s voice was tinged with a heavy sobbing tone, "Freya is pregnant! She


    has a baby in her belly! How can she and the baby live when she''s covered up under this damned


    rubble!"


    Kiki clutched her face in pain, it had been over an hour and they hadn''t rescued Freya yet. They had


    tried to talk to her to determine her exact location, but they couldn''t hear her voice at all.


    With so many people shouting her name, there was no way she could not hear it even if she was under


    the rubble.


    The biggest possibility, if she doesn''t respond, is that she has gone.


    The more Kiki thought about it, the harder she felt. She knew that the p she had just thrown at


    Kieran was a bit unreasonable, and even if he had forgotten about Freya, he wasn''t so much of a jerk


    as to push her under the rubble.


    But when she saw him, she couldn''t control her anger and her heart ached for Freya.


    If he hadn''t forgotten about Freya, how could her Freya have suffered so much, and been subjected to


    endless aggression!


    He''s a real bastard!


    "Kiki, calm down!"


    Seeing that Kiki had dared to hit Kieran, Quinn nervously shielded her.


    Kieran is so fierce and strong, what if he wants to fight back!


    Even if he is abused to death by Kieran, he still wants to protect his precious wife!


    "Freya ...... "


    Kiki did not punch and kick Kieran in anger anymore, but half crouched on the ground, buried her face


    deep between her legs and whimpered lowly.


    "Kiki, don''t cry." Hearing Kiki''s cries, Quinn''s heart ached to the core.


    His Kiki, had always been strong and could put on the most impable smile no matter how difficult


    things were, but now she was crying, and how sad she must be inside!


    Carefully embracing Kiki into his arms, Quinn gently stroked her back. It turns out that loving someone


    can really break one''s heart just because of a single tear from her.


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Kieran turned his face, his eyes scarlet, "What did you say? She is pregnant?! How can that be! Didn''t


    she say that she had aborted that child?"


    The more he said, Kieran''s voice became lower, and in the end, even he did not believe what he said.


    When he lost his memory, he might have believed that Freya would abort their child because he did not


    have Simon in his heart, but after he regained his memory, he did not believe that she would abort the


    child.


    That''s their baby! How could she possibly be willing to abort the fruit of their love!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, the next thing he heard was Kiki saying with mockery, "Simon, Freya loves you so much,


    how could she possibly be willing to abort that child?!"


    Kieran''s magnificent body couldn''t control the stoop. She didn''t abort their child!


    Now, she was a pregnant woman, buried in rubble, crushed by bricks and mud, how hard she should


    have been!


    Kiki''s voice, which was still going on, was even harsh to Kieran''s ears, "Simon, you still have the nerve


    to mention the child in Freya''s belly? Your cheek is really thick!"


    "If you hadn''t forced Freya to abort the child in her belly, if you hadn''t let the doctor force her onto the


    operating table, would she have needed to go through all the trouble of lying to you that she had


    aborted the child in her belly?!"


    "Simon, get out of my sight! Don''t pretend to nice here! Didn''t you always hope that Freya and the child


    in her belly would disappear? Now, it''s as you wished, aren''t you happy now?!"


    "Get lost! Simon, don''t you ever appear in front of Freya again in this life!"


    Kieran''s bodypletely froze in ce, as if petrified for a moment.


    He forced her to abort the baby in her belly, and had the doctor force her onto the operating table?


    He was sure he hadn''t done anything like that, but he knew in his heart that Kiki couldn''t be talking


    nonsense and that someone must have deliberately used his name in a vain attempt to kill their child!


    How dare he!


    He will find the person who tried to hurt his child and he will tear him to pieces!


    And at this moment, Kieran finally understood the meaning of the words Freya had said at the moment


    he was buried by the rubble.


    Simon, as you wish, it''s quite good.


    Freya, you''ve misunderstood me! I never meant for our child to die!


    Even during the time when I lost my memory and thought I was Simon, I still wanted our child to live


    well.


    Between us, there are too many misunderstandings, so you must live and let me spend the rest of my


    life exining to you and making up for the mistakes I''ve made!

 Chapter 837 He Cant Hear Her Anymore

    Chapter 837 He Can''t Hear Her Anymore


    Kieran is so smart, after listening to Kiki''s words, he can easily think clearly about the causes and


    consequences of some things.


    After falling in love with him, her heart has never been given to anyone else.


    Her so-called desire to be with Jacob is nothing more than a clumsy way she came up with to keep the


    baby in her belly.


    She must have thought that if she let him think that she was with someone else, he would stop trying to


    kill the baby inside her.


    Later, perhaps she felt that just staying away from him was not enough to ensure the safety of the child


    inside her, so she simply lied to him that she had aborted the child.


    She actually, most of all, cared for this child inside her belly, and she cared for him even more.


    Only, since the beginning, he had never wanted her to abort their child.


    Kiki''s tears uncontrobly fell, thinking that Freya was now suffering, or even, had lost her breath, she


    was so ufortable that her whole body could not control the trembling.


    She clenched her teeth together, she was so angry that she wanted to fight with Kieran, but right now,


    every second of time was extra precious to Freya, she had to, first, save Freya!


    She steadied herself, took one step towards the ruins, reached out her hand, and began to pick up the


    dirt and stones with Kieran.


    Kieran''s hands were already covered in blood, but he didn''t feel the pain, his heart was already aching


    to the point of death, how could he still feel the pain physically!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    In fact, using tools like excavators or bulldozers could move the rubble faster, but they didn''t know


    Freya''s exact location and were afraid that it would cause secondary damage to her body, so they


    could only use the dumbest method to dig her out bit by bit.


    Seeing Kiki''s slender hands covered in blood, Quinn''s heart ached to the core.


    He couldn''t let her get hurt, but he knew in his heart that if he stood in her way at this time, she would


    be upset for the rest of her life.


    So, instead of stopping her from digging into the dirt and stones in front of her, he apanied her.


    He thought that if he dug a little more, she would have an easier time, and that if she wanted Freya to


    live, he would try to help her achieve her wish.


    Kieran and Quinn''s men, too, rushed over to help, and it was almost midnight when they finally saw


    Freya''s figure under the rubble.


    Her body, huddled beneath the rubble, was covered in blood and she had no idea how many wounds


    she had sustained.


    She was already thin and curled up, making her body look even thinner and more pathetic.


    Her body, trapped in the corner, didn''t have too many rocks hitting her, but even so, she was still badly


    injured.


    Kieran looked at the little woman who was huddled in the corner, motionless, and his whole heart


    tightened up.


    When he couldn''t see her, he went crazy trying to get her out from under the rubble, but now that he


    saw her, he didn''t dare to go over and touch her.


    He was afraid that, having gone over and taken her in his arms, what he had in his arms was a cold


    corpse.


    He could only, a short distance away, his voice trembling as he called her name, "Freya."


    He hoped that she would move, or make a sound, so that he would know that she was still alive and his


    heart would not be in such a state of panic.


    His voice did not receive the slightest response from Freya.


    She remained motionless, huddled in the corner, holding her position protecting her stomach, as if


    petrified.


    The blood on her body, which had dried up somewhat, was also on her legs and feet, and Kieran''s


    throat tingled, and he wondered if, in all that blood, there was their child''s blood.


    "Freya!"


    Kiki''s tears rolled down, and her voice trembled terribly.


    After a brief moment of stagnation, she rushed madly to Freya.


    She tried to hold her hard, but she couldn''t use much strength, and with her hands full of bruises, she


    couldn''t hold her.


    Just as she touched her body, her body, which had been curled up, jerked back and fell to the ground,


    motionless.


    "Freya!"


    Seeing that Freya''s face was covered in blood, Kiki''s fingertips were trembling uncontrobly, she


    raised her hand tremblingly, she was just about to try and see if she still had breath, when Freya''s body


    was already being held tightly in Kieran''s arms.


    "Freya, wake up! Wake up!"


    This time, he still did not get a half-hearted response.


    Her body was terribly cold, and Kieran''s heart was also getting colder by the inch. Fortunately, there


    was still a faint breathing from her nose, and when he felt that little breath, he was so excited that


    he almost burst into tears.


    She''s still breathing! She''s still alive!


    As long as she is alive, there is still hope for everything!


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to you! I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Kieran muttered this over and over again, as if he was saying it to Freya, but in fact, he was telling him


    himself.


    "Freya, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!"


    As if, by saying over and over again that she would be fine, she could live well enough to open her


    eyes again and see him.


    The back of Freya''s head was injured and her body was too badly bruised for the makeshift rescue


    centre set up in the disaster area to do anything about it.


    Fortunately, Quinn flew over in a private jet, and they did not dare to dy at all, taking Freya back to


    Arkpool City.


    Kieran kept hugging her hard, and his hand clutched hers tightly.


    His palm, constantly sweating, seemed to be warmed by the warmth of his body, and her hand became


    less cold, but even so, she still looked terribly fragile, as if, as soon as he let go of her hand, she would


    leave himpletely.


    Until Freya was about to be wheeled into the emergency room, Kieran was still unwilling to let go of her


    hand.


    It was only after the doctor said that his stubbornness would prevent them from saving Freya that he


    fondly let go of her hand.


    At the relief centre in the disaster area, the doctors have already treated the traumatic injuries on


    Freya''s body briefly.


    External wounds are well treated, but internal wounds are difficult to heal.


    The medical rescue centre in the disaster area has experts in rted areas, but they kept shaking their


    heads at Freya''s situation.


    Standing outside the emergency room, Kieran''s mind reverberated with the words of the doctors in the


    affected area.


    She was fine, she was going to be fine!


    He could not believe that she would leave him like that, but he was still afraid. He was afraid that, after


    the door of the emergency room was pushed open, the doctor would say, "We have done all we can.


    The light in the emergency room remained on for more than ten hours before the doctor pushed open


    the door to the emergency room and walked out.


    Seeing the doctor''s solemn and tired face, Kieran''s heart, inch by inch, sank.


    His voice was tinged with an afflicted caution, "Doctor, how is she?"

 Chapter 838 Giving an Account of Reginas Child

    Chapter 838 Giving an ount of Regina''s Child


    Kiki let go of Quinn''s hand and also nervously greeted her, she grabbed the doctor''s wrist hard,


    "Doctor, how is she? How is Freya? She''s going to be fine, right?!"


    In fact, Kiki also wanted to ask the doctor how the baby inside Freya''s belly was doing.


    But Kiki did not have the courage to ask this question.


    With all that blood, how could the baby in her belly survive!


    The only thing she hopes for now is for Freya to live in peace and security.


    The doctor rubbed her temples tiredly, she was the leading expert specially hired by Kieran, but she


    was still not sure about Freya''s condition.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve done all I can, she''s in a bad situation."


    Kieran¡¯sposure and calmness had vanished. He gripped the doctor''s arm. At this moment, he did


    not look like a multinational CEO, but a husband who was worried about his wife.


    His voice was hoarse and broken, "What do you mean she''s in a bad situation?! What do you mean


    she''s in a bad situation!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The doctor was frightened by Kieran''s appearance and she spoke with trepidation, "Simon, Freya''s life


    is saved for now, but if she doesn''t wake up within 48 hours, I''m afraid that she will never wake up


    again in her life."


    "What are you saying?!" Kiki cried and asked, "What do you mean if Freya doesn''t wake up within 48


    hours, she''ll never wake up again in this life?!"


    "She''s going to wake up, right? You''re a doctor, you can definitely save her right?!"


    Kiki was crying her heart out, but the doctor just kept shaking her head. She also hoped that Freya


    would wake up within 48 hours, but she didn''t dare to guarantee anything that she wasn''tpletely


    sure of.


    Moreover, there was one thing she could not bear to say to Kiki and Kieran.


    Freya, indeed, would have a chance of survival if she woke up within 48 hours.


    However, the chances of her waking up within 48 hours are less than 10%.


    Such a slim hope, in fact, is pretty much the medical equivalent of pronouncing a death sentence on a


    person.


    Amazingly, while Freya is covered in injuries, she has protected her belly so well that the baby in her


    belly, for now, will be fine.


    But when Freya dies, this child will die too!


    She could only hope that a miracle would ur and allow Freya to wake up, otherwise, she was really


    worried that Simon would tear down this hospital and let them be buried with her.


    The doctor said that even if Freya was unconscious, more or less, she was still somewhat conscious.


    She asked Kieran to talk to Freya. Perhaps, talking more would also stimte her desire to live so that


    she could open her eyes and see the world again.


    Kiki is still angry with Kieran, and the thought of him forcing Freya to abort the baby and knocking up


    Regina''s belly makes her angry.


    She wanted to beat up Kieran, wanted to take him apart, but she also knew in her heart how much


    Freya liked him in her heart.


    At this time, the person Freya wanted to see most must be him, so she left space for the two of them as


    she waited inside the corridor, quietly, for her eyes to open.


    Kiki originally did not want the two kids to know about Freya''s ident, but it had already been


    reported on the inte, and Jaden was a rareputer genius, so the incident could not be hidden


    from them at all.


    Jaden and Ja were brought to the hospital by Bradley, who had just returned from a business trip.


    Seeing Freya lying quietly in bed, Bradley could not help but look away in difort.


    He would feel so badly, not because he felt sorry for Freya, but because he felt sorry for his own boss.


    He had witnessed his boss and Freya''s love all the way, and he knew better than anyone how much his


    boss liked her. If anything really happened to Freya, he was afraid that his boss would have aplete


    breakdown.


    This is something that Bradley once said to Kieran, at that time, he said it with a joking thought, but he


    just didn''t expect that some offhanded words would really be prophetic.


    Jaden is a strong little man, he hates crying, but when he saw Freya lying motionless on the bed, he


    couldn''t control the tears that rolled down his face.


    No matter how talented he was and how young he was, he was after all just a five-year-old boy who


    could not bear the sadness of losing his beloved mother.


    Ja burst into tears as she kept asking Jaden, "Brother, mommy will definitely wake up, right?"


    Jaden nodded with almost all his strength. In fact, he was uncertain in his heart, but he still wanted to


    do what he could to give Ja somefort.


    Both the two little ones knew the reason for Freya''s injury, and when they thought of Daddy always


    bullying Mommy and having to marry Regina, they both resented him.


    But when they saw Kieran clutching Freya''s hand in front of the hospital bed, his eyes red and his face


    full of worry, they could not hate him.


    In fact, Daddy was so upset when Mommy got hurt too!


    Moreover, Mummy was injured to save Daddy. Mummy was able to push Daddy away despite her life,


    in fact, she had already forgiven Daddy for the mistake he had made.


    Mummy actually loves Daddy more than she hates him too.


    After crying for a long time, Ja stretched out her hand and gently patted Kieran''s arm, "Daddy, don''t


    feel bad, Mommy will be fine!"


    Ja had decided to be angry with Kieran, but she felt she was so heartbroken when she saw that


    Daddy was sad.


    She loves Mummy and she loves Daddy, and she wants both Daddy and Mummy to be well.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just turned around and hugged Jaden and Ja into his arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry I forgot about you guys.


    I am sorry that I have upset you all.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, Kieran didn''t say much, but both of them, at the same time, had


    a very certain feeling that their daddy hade back!


    They were just about to ask if he had regained his memory, but the door of the ward was suddenly


    pushed open and Regina walked in with Joanna.


    It was as if Joanna did not see Freya on the hospital bed, she red angrily at Kieran, "Simon, you


    havee back!"


    "Since you''re back, today, you must give an exnation to Regina and the child in her belly!"

 Chapter 839 Freya Got Her Retribution

    Chapter 839 Freya Got Her Retribution


    Seeing Regina beside Joanna, Kieran''s eyes went cold.


    The aura around him became iparably cold and silent, as if he had gone from a warm spring day


    to a bitterly cold winter all of a sudden.


    Right now, he was so focused on getting Freya to wake up quickly that he really wasn''t in the mood to


    pay attention to Joanna and Regina, but since they had alle over, he couldn''t continue to treat


    them like they were air.


    Looking at Regina''s hand thatnded on her belly, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but curl into a


    sneer.


    Is this Regina''s way of holding him responsible for the baby in her belly again?


    Stealing his brother''s genes and having the nerve to me him for the baby, Regina was really


    shameless!


    Also, his original car ident was not that simple.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    If he finds out that Regina was responsible for the car ident, he will not forgive her even if she is


    pregnant with his child!


    Regina had already let Steven destroy the rest of Simon''s genes, and what was inside her belly was


    the only child of her brother in this world.


    Thinking of Simon''s tragic death, Kieran''s eyes were colder, and he snorted disdainfully, "An


    exnation?"


    "Grandma, I haven''t even touched Regina, I don''t really know how to give an ount to the child in her


    belly!"


    Regina did not expect Kieran to say such words in front of Joanna, and her face suddenly paled. She


    said in a deep voice, "Simon, what did you say? Say it again. Will Regina nder you?"


    After Kieran skipped the wedding, Regina not only did not make an insensitive fuss, but also ran to take


    care of Joanna and persuade her not to be angry about the wedding.


    Originally, Joanna was very fond of Regina, and now that she saw how understanding Regina was, her


    fondness for her was raised to a higher level.


    She knew in her heart that it was indeed the Fitzgerald family who had wronged the Wells family about


    the wedding, and that the Wells family had note over to ask for punishment, so it must have been


    Regina who knew how to mediate in the matter.


    The more Joanna looks at Regina, the more she likes her and promises that the Fitzgerald family will


    definitelypensate her with a bigger wedding.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry." Regina gently helped Joanna to smooth her breath, with a good and


    understanding look.


    After saying this, she said to Kieran pitifully, "Simon, don''t be angry with Grandma, okay? You know,


    what''s inside my belly is your child! I know you don''t think highly of me, but you can''t even abandon our


    child because of someone else!"


    Regina said this euphemistically, but Joanna was so astute, how could she not hear the implication in


    her words?!


    With these words, she was obviously saying that Kieran would leave her behind at the wedding


    because of Freya!


    When she thought of Freya, Joanna was furious.


    Freya''s World won the championship of the International Fashion Design Competition, and Joanna


    does have some admiration for her, but the things she has done recently have made her more and


    more disdainful.


    The fact that Freya was injured to save Kieran and Patricia was reported by the media, but soon the


    report about this incident was withdrawn, so Joanna did not know the real reason for her injury.


    All she knows about the reason for Freya''s injury and she heard it from Regina.


    Regina said that Freya could not ept her marriage to Kieran, so on their wedding day, she ran off in


    a huff to Hunt Country.


    It so happened that an earthquake urred in Hunt Country, and Freya deliberately called Simon and


    said that she was seriously injured in order to ruin their wedding.


    Freya made her own mistakes, and her lies were met with retribution. After Simon passed, the


    aftershock hit and she was buried under the rubble and was taken to this hospital.


    Originally, when she first heard that Freya had been injured and hospitalised, Joanna was quite


    worried, after all, she was the mother of the two little ones and she did not want them to be


    complete orphans.


    But after listening to Regina''s words, she no longer had any semnce of pity for Freya.


    Freya is so fond of making a scene that God can''t stand it anymore and wants to punish her!


    The Fitzgerald family doesn''t want this kind of daughter-inw who was not decent!


    "Simon, you''re really something! For the sake of Freya, you abandoned your wife and son, how could


    we have such an unfilial son like you?!"


    Joanna was so angry that she mmed her cane, "You must break off with Freya! You and Regina will


    get married! Regina is pregnant with your child, if you dare to fail her, I won''t spare you!"


    "Grandma, I won''t marry Regina! In my life, I will only be with Freya! Live together and die together!"


    Kieran looked deeply at Freya on the hospital bed, no longer the coldness when he looked at Regina


    just now, only the inexorable tenderness, "Grandma, please go back!"


    His beloved girl hates this kind of nonsense and strife, even if she is unconscious now, she surely does


    not like to hear this kind of bickering.


    "Simon, do you know what you''re saying? Freya is your sister-inw, and Jaden and Ja are your


    nephews! You insist on staying with Freya, are you trying to make Jaden and Ja call you father!"


    "This is ridiculous! Simon, how can you be so stupid! Leave Freya and marry Regina, or I will be


    angry!"


    "Great Grandma, daddy was originally my brother''s and my daddy!" Ja really couldn''t bear how


    Joanna had to put her daddy together with Regina, she blinked her innocent eyes, "Daddy would be


    really stupid if he married Regina!"


    Joanna liked the two little ones from the bottom of her heart, but Ja''s words made her really angry.


    She stared at her sternly, "Ja, don''t be ridiculous! Simon is your uncle! Your daddy is gone! Even if


    Kieran is gone, you can only be his children!"


    "Simon, I''ll ask you onest time, are you responsible for Regina and the child inside her belly or not?"


    Regina wiped her tears, "Simon, I know you have Freya in your heart, but me and the baby in my belly


    really need you too."


    "Every child needs aplete family, they want a mother, they want a father. Simon, how can you bear


    to let our child be born without a father''s love? Simon, please don''t leave me, don''t leave our child,


    okay?"

 Chapter 840 Mr. Fitzgerald And Regina Got Married

    Chapter 840 Mr. Fitzgerald And Regina Got Married


    "Regina, if you want me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, now get out!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold, and Regina¡¯s face turned pale.


    She had always been proud, and now that Kieran had said that in front of so many people, she was


    embarrassed!


    At first, Regina''s face was unpleasant, but when she slowly looked back over Kieran''s words, her eyes


    suddenly lit up.


    Was he going to get married with her?


    When Joanna heard these words from Kieran, her face looked unpleasant, "Simon, what did you say


    just now?! You told Regina to get lost! Who are you to tell Regina to get lost?!"


    "Are you trying to get me to get out with Regina? how could our Fitzgerald family have such an


    unworthy son like you!"


    "Grandma, Freya needs to be quiet." Kieran had always respected Joanna, and so he spoke to her not


    loudly but with a distinctly detached coldness.


    "Grandma, please leave with Regina!"


    Joanna was already angry, and hearing his banishment, she was even more furious.


    She mmed her cane directly on Kieran, "Simon, you really will leave Regina alone for Freya, do


    you? If you stay with her, can you stand up to Jaden and Ja, and to the dead Kieran?"


    "Simon, you''re an asshole!"


    Hearing Joanna''s coughing, Regina understandingly said, "Grandma, don''t be angry with Simon! You


    know that Simon is cold in nature, and that is the way he speaks. Grandma, please don''t get angry


    anymore, okay? If you get angry and hurt your health, I will feel very bad."


    "Grandma, will you stop making me feel so bad?"


    Joanna clutched Regina''s hand with all her might, the little bit of resentment she had left for Regina


    because of the costume designpetition vanishing into thin air.


    How could there be such a generous and kind girl as Regina in this world?


    Simon, that bastard, had already ruined her dignity, and she was still so concerned about the Fitzgerald


    family!


    "Regina, don''t worry, since Grandma allowed you into my Fitzgerald family, I won''t let anyone bully you!


    If Simon dares to bully you again in the future, I will fight him to the death!"


    Listening to Joanna''s words, Regina was in a better mood, but she still put on an appearance of being


    aggrieved, but forcing herself to endure.


    "Grandma, Simon didn''t bully me, he really didn''t bully me! Grandma, I like Simon, I don''t want to tie


    him down with the baby in my belly, if he really doesn''t like me ......"


    Without waiting for Regina to finish her words, Joanna stubbornly cut her off, "Regina, in this life, our


    Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw can only be you!"


    Regina knew that Joanna had always been a woman of her word, and with her promising, she was


    sure to marry into the Fitzgerald family!


    She had originally wanted to y the pitying and good-natured one in front of Joanna, but thinking of


    Kieran''s words just now, she was afraid he would backtrack and asked him, "Simon, did you mean


    what you said just now? Do you really want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me?"


    When Regina said this, Joanna also realised the deeper meaning of Kieran''s words just now, and she


    lifted her face, quietly waiting for his reply.


    "Yes."


    There was no trace of emotion in Kieran''s voice, but his words sounded touching to Regina and


    Joanna''s ears.


    Joanna patted Regina''s hand in relief. Although the wedding went awry that day, the marriage, by


    going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, was much more meaningful.


    From now on, Regina is legally the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and if Freya continues to


    pester Simon, she is a shameless mistress!


    "Simon, since you have promised to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Regina, you must not go back


    on your word!"


    "Never go back on my word!" Kieran looked at Regina word for word and said, "Three dayster, at


    nine in the morning, see you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    "Simon, you really didn''t lie to me?" Regina looked at Kieran in a daze, she still couldn''t believe her


    ears.


    The past few days, she felt, had been a rollercoaster of ups and downs.


    She originally thought that it would be much harder for her to win him back, but she didn''t expect to


    have such an unexpected surprise.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Regina, I swear!"


    Hearing that Kieran had actually made such a vow, Regina''s apprehensive heart finally settled down.


    She is still confused as to why Kieran''s attitude has reversed so drastically, but it is always good that he


    is willing to get married with her.


    Perhaps he was suddenly willing to ept her because he was certain that Freya would not wake up.


    Just now she quietly asked the doctor, Freya''s chances of waking up were less than ten percent, which


    was basically a death sentence for her.


    Men, when they are deeply affectionate, are really affectionate, and when they are desperate, they are


    really cruel.


    He was very fond of Freya, but who would want to spend his life on a dead woman!


    With Freya gone, she is his best bet!


    As Regina left the ward, the corners of her lips couldn''t control the weird lift, the odds were indeed low


    enough, but what she wanted was a sure thing!


    Freya, I will not let you have another chance to destroy the happiness that is within my grasp! You


    shouldn''t have woken up, and since you shouldn''t, then, die!


    After Regina and Joanna left, Ja asked Kieran anxiously, "Daddy, do you really want to go to the


    Civil Affairs Bureau with Regina to get married? What should Mummy do if you marry her?"


    "My brother and I are not going to have Regina to be our stepmother!"


    "Ja, there''s no way daddy will get married with Regina." Jaden looked at Ja, "Daddy hates


    Regina so much, he couldn''t possibly marry Regina!"


    "But just now daddy even made an oath!" When Ja thought of what Kieran had just said, her eyes


    instantly turned red, "Daddy, how could you say something like that! What if you lied to Regina and you


    were really struck by lightning!"


    Looking at Freya in the hospital bed, the more Ja thought about it, the harder it was, "I don''t want


    Daddy to be struck by lightning!"


    Ja is not a superstitious person, poisonous oath or whatever, but no matter how strong she pretends


    to be, she is after all a child of more than five years old.


    It was hard enough for her when Freya was unconscious, she couldn''t afford any possibility that she


    would lose her daddy, that''s why she was so sensitive to this poisonous oath at this time.


    "Ja, there''s no way daddy will be struck down by lightening!"


    Originally, Jaden was quite speechless at Ja''s foolish look, but when he saw her red eyes, he


    couldn''t control his heartache.


    He couldn''t bear to let her continue to ramble.


    "Ja, daddy will indeed go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but not to get married with Regina. Daddy didn''t


    break his promise, how could he be struck down by lightening!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Ja sniffled and couldn''t help ask.

 Chapter 841 Freya Lies There Forever

    Chapter 841 Freya Lies There Forever


    Kieran nced deeply at Jaden, and looking at his face that looked just like his, his heart could not


    help but be extra soft.


    This is his son.


    His and Freya''s son.


    Well, his son was like a roundworm in his stomach, his son could understand him without him


    exining.


    Moreover, this brat''s IQ is not at all like a child''s. Well, his and Freya''s genes are excellent.


    "I guess Daddy probably wants to teach Regina a lesson there. Regina is always bullying our Mummy,


    so how can Daddy let her off!"


    "Yes, Regina is always bullying Mummy, she''s too much! Daddy, you must teach her a lesson!"


    "Well, I won''t let anyone bully your mummy in the future." Not even himself.


    Kieran had asked Regina to meet him at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau in three days'' time,


    indeed to teach her a lesson.


    Another very important reason is that right now he does not want to alert others.


    He wants to find out the truth about Simon''s tragic death!


    Simon¡¯s death must have something to do with the Wells family. If they knew that he had regained his


    memory, the Wells family would definitely be on guard, and he could only continue to pretend to have


    memory loss in order to find out the truth as quickly as possible.


    Kieran closed his eyes and slowly opened them again, his eyes dark.


    He could never forget the miserable sound Simon made that day.


    He was passed out the day of the ident, but his ears, faintly, could still hear something.


    Simon should have just woken up, after being a vegetable for so many years, he could not speak as


    fluently as before, and even, the bytes that came out, were not clear. His voice, too, had changed


    somewhat from before, but he was just unbelievably sure that it was his voice.


    In a daze, he heard Simon''s painful and suppressed low roar, a voice that carried bitter hatred and


    despair, as well as heart-breaking pain.


    He knew that something very bad must have happened to Simon, and he wanted to save him, but the


    medicine on him was so strong that he could not open his eyes.


    Finally, as a hoarse, broken wail fell, he could no longer hear Simon''s voice.


    Simon''s screams continued for a long, long time, and during that time he could not think of what he had


    been subjected to.


    When he thought of his brother, who had risked his life for him, dying a tragic death in front of him,


    Kieran''s eyes almost curdled with hatred.


    God has never spared anyone.


    Kieran couldn''t wait to find out the truth about Simon''s tragic death, but right now, he was more afraid


    that Freya would not wake up.


    Before Freya woke up, he would stay by her side. He wanted to be with her, to rejoice with her when


    she woke up, and to hold her hand tightly if she fell into a long sleep.


    He knew that his beloved girl was most afraid of the dark, and that she would be afraid if she was


    alone.


    Kieran''s lips lightly imprinted on the back of Freya''s hand, his eyes fixed on her face.


    When we first took her out of the rubble, her face was covered in blood, but all that blood was from her


    body, and her face was not half bruised, and under the oxygen mask, her face was so white.


    Kieran''s hand tightened involuntarily, he would not allow her to leave!


    He finally remembered her, he wanted to grow old with her, and she must never leave him!


    She had a number of wounds on her body and her back, but it was her head that was most severely


    injured.


    A broken arm or leg is not life-threatening, but a head injury is close to death.


    "Freya, don''t leave me, don''t leave me ......"


    "I know I made you angry, I forgot about you and hurt your feeling over and over again. I made a


    mistake and should spend my life making up for it. Freya, wake up and let me spend the rest of my life


    to make up for the mistakes I made."


    "Freya, are you sad that I can''t recognize you? Why do you think I was such a jerk that I just wouldn''t


    believe your words! Freya, I was wrong, I regret it, I shouldn''t have said those desperate words to you,


    and I should not have used Regina to piss you off."


    Jaden and Ja''s eyes were moist, but they looked at each other and closed the door of the ward


    gently, leaving space for Daddy and Mummy.


    Kieran''s lips lovingly lingered on the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, I love you, I''ve always loved you.


    Even when I mistook me for my brother, I couldn''t help but love you."


    "I broke up with you, I lost my temper with you, I said all those desperate things because I loved you


    too much."


    "Because I was so in love, there was no room for ws in my eyes. I thought you were using me as a


    stand-in and that''s why I was so angry and ufortable. Now that I think about it, how ridiculous I


    was supposedly jealous! I''m jealous about myself!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Freya, do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    "Freya, is it hard for you when Regina is pregnant? How could it not be hard? How could it not be hard


    when you think she''s pregnant with my child! How can you think I''ve done the most intimate thing with


    her. When you''ve had a meal with another man and held hands, I had to go crazy with jealousy!"


    "Freya, I haven''t touched Regina, I won''t touch anyone but you! What''s in Regina''s belly is my brother''s


    child! She''s artificially inseminated and pregnant with Simon''s child!"


    "Freya, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been angry with you, let alone married Regina, I made a mistake,


    I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. Freya, will you wake up?"


    ............


    Time, little by little, passed, Kieran looked at the hands of his watch. He hadn''t even waited for her to


    open her eyes, 48 hours had passed.


    He kept talking to Freya non-stop, his voice was hoarse, his lips were dry and cracked, and he was still


    talking to her, but her fingers didn''t even move.


    Looking at the line on the screen of the instruments in the ward that gradually became t, Kieran''s


    heart sank uncontrobly.


    "Freya, wake up!"


    "Wake up! Freya, you said you would grow old with me, keep your word!"


    "Freya, wake up!"


    When the line on the screen becamepletely t, his tears still could not be controlled to roll down.


    She was gone, taking their child with her, and leaving him forever!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s voice was heartbreaking, a man who was so high and mighty that he was as vulnerable as a


    child who could not find his way home.


    "Freya,e back!"

 Chapter 842 Who Are You, Sir?

    Chapter 842 Who Are You, Sir?


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand with great force, the force in his hand was so strong that it seemed to


    want to crush her fresh and blood and fuse it with his, never to be separated again.


    Inside the bedside table, there had been a Swiss Army knife he had kept, the de sharp enough to


    slice his throat with a single stroke.


    He trembled and reached out his hand, trying to detect if she was still breathing, and if she had died, he


    would never live alone.


    Without her, the world was deste and boundless, and he did not want to be alone with the boundless


    loneliness


    He knew it would be unfair to Jaden and Ja if he left with her, but what to do? He loved Freya more


    than those two little kids!


    So he had to give up the two little kids and die with her.


    It''s really the simplest action to check one''s breath, but Kieran can''t do it.


    His big hands were heavy as a thousand pounds, he couldn''t lift them.


    Before his fingertips touched Freya''s nose, he suddenly noticed an incredible image.


    To his surprise, he saw that Freya''s fingertips moved.


    "Freya!"


    All the despair was instantly reced by overwhelming ecstasy as he sped her hand in a deadly


    grip, "Freya, you''re awake, aren''t you! Freya, open your eyes and look at me! I remember! I remember


    everything!"


    On the screen of the instrument, there was no longer a t line, but slowly an undtion. Freya opened


    her heavy eyelids with some difficulty. Having slept for so long, she had some difficulty in adapting to


    the light inside the room.


    Her eyes stung, she frowned subconsciously, and the vision in front of her gradually changed from


    blurred to clear, and slowly a handsome face with stubble came into her eyes.


    His lower eyelids were heavily tinged with darkness and it was clear that he hadn''t closed his eyes in


    ages.


    Looking at the handsome face she had longed for, Freya''s tears almost rolled down her face.


    The time she was unconscious, the feeling was particrly strange, as if, with a petrified body, she still


    had a free spirited soul.


    She was lying in bed, unable to move, but could clearly hear the sounds outside.


    He said many, many things to her, and she knew that he had recovered his memory and that the child


    inside Regina''s belly was not his.


    Their child was still alive.


    She knew that the Kieran was back, and she especially wanted to jump into his arms, pouting like a


    little girl, saying, "Kieran, you''re back, I missed you so much.¡±


    She missed him so much that it hurt her heart.


    She wanted to hug him, kiss him and never let go of him for the rest of her life.


    But, in the end, she held back.


    Because she is now in anger.


    She loved him, never regretted it, and even if she lost her life, she had no a single word ofint.


    But that still didn''t change the fact that she was angry.


    Angry at him for forgetting her, angry at him for bullying her, angry at him for using Regina to anger her.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya''s body was hoisted into Kieran''s arms with force.


    His lips carefully touched hers, "Freya, you''re awake! I knew it, you wouldn''t leave me!"


    "Freya, Freya, my Freya ......"


    Being kissed by him, Freya couldn''t control the intoxication, but thinking that she was still angry, she


    forced herself to put on a detached and cold face and pushed him away with force.


    He can lose his memory, and so can she!


    She was badly bruised, and when she pushed so hard, she bared her teeth in pain.


    Hearing the sound of her gasping backwards in pain, Kieran released her in a panic and carefully


    examined her body.


    "Freya, you''re finally awake! Freya, I''m back! I''ve got it all figured out! From now on, we''ll never be


    apart again!"


    With that, Kieran went to hug her again.


    Freya kept some distance from him, with a distinctly unfamiliar defensiveness in his eyes, "Sir, who are


    you?"


    Kieran''s outstretched hand instantly froze in the air as he looked at Freya incredulously, "Freya, what


    did you just say?"


    "Who are you?" Freya forced down theughter in her heart and acted as if she didn''t know him at all,


    she shrank back, "I don''t know you, please don''t put your hands on me!"


    "Freya, I''m your husband, I ......"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense! I don''t even know you, how could you possibly be my husband!"


    Freya looked at him with guard on, "Sir, please get out! I don''t know you, if you dare to talk nonsense


    again, I''ll definitely call the police!"


    Faced with Freya''s reaction, Kieran was directly confused, looking at Freya who was ring at him


    warily, he suddenly remembered the doctor''s words.


    The doctor said that she had suffered a serious head injury and it was likely that even if she woke up,


    she would be left with more or less residual effects.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    For example, memory loss, dementia.


    Could it be that he had only just regained his memory and Freya had lost his memory?


    "Freya, I''m not lying to you, I''m really your husband." Kieran softened his voice and coaxed gently at


    her, "Freya, we are married and between us, we have two more children. Oh, you''re pregnant now, and


    we''ll have a third child soon."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t help but nce down at her stomach, her baby, still alive, was


    really quite good.


    She really thought then that she and her child would be buried forever under that rubble. The fact that


    the child was still alive was a surprise to her.


    But it''s really a bit difficult to fake memory loss, she can''t pretend that she doesn''t even know she''s


    pregnant, can she?


    How upset the two little kids would be if she pretended she didn''t even know them!


    Freya rolled her eyes, well, just pretend to have selective amnesia, like in dramas, the heroine loses


    her memory and remembers everything but the man she loves most!


    With this in mind, Freya pped away Kieran''s hand thatnded on her, "Sir, we don''t know each other,


    please stay away from me!"


    "Yes, I am indeed pregnant now, but the child in my belly is none of your business!"


    "And don''t say you''re my husband! If I had a husband, would I not recognise him? Sir, you are not good


    at lying!"


    Kieran frowned, she knew about her pregnancy, how could she not remember him?


    Before he could think clearly about it, Jaden and Ja pushed open the door and walked in excitedly,


    "Mummy!"


    "Mummy, you''re finally awake! That''s wonderful!"


    When Freya saw Jaden and Ja, she couldn''t control the wetness in her eyes, "Jaden, Ja, you


    don''t have to worry, I am fine."


    With that, she held out her hand and gestured for the two little ones toe into her arms, she wanted


    to hug them.


    Seeing the way she gently embraced the two little ones, Kieran''s handsome face was so dark. She


    remembered the two kids, remembered that she was pregnant, but she forgot about him!

 Chapter 843 Mr. Fitzgerald, Youre Not My Husband

    Chapter 843 Mr. Fitzgerald, You''re Not My Husband


    What made Kieran even more devastated was yet toe.


    Upon receiving the news that Freya had woken up, Kiki, Patricia, Eleanor and others all came over to


    see her.


    She exchanged pleasantries with them with a light smile, remembering all of them, except him.


    Kieran''s eyes were getting darker and darker, is she really suffering from selective memory loss?


    How much should she hate him that she remembers everyone but chooses to forget him?


    Kieran was heartbroken and ufortable.


    As if, he had been abandoned by the world.


    Feeling the twist and despondency in his heart, Kieran finally understood how desperate his heart was


    when he loved someone with all his sincerity, but waspletely forgotten by that person.


    Looking at Freya happily talking andughing with Kiki, Kieran couldn''t help but want to go up and seek


    a sense of presence.


    He sat proudly on the edge of the bed, separating them from view.


    He reached out with a broad hand and gently tousled the strands of hair on her forehead, "Are you


    tired? Should we send them back and you get some rest?"


    "Sir, you''re being funny, aren''t you?"


    Freya wanted to p away Kieran''s hand, but her wrist was sore and she simply didn''t bother to move.


    She put on a surprised and astonished look, "Sir, we don''t know each other, why are you always


    pestering me? You should be the one to go back!"


    Saying that, Freya moved herself next to Kiki, "Kiki, this man is so strange, just now when you guys


    weren''t there, he even said he was my husband! Funny, I''m unmarried, how can I have a husband!"


    She lowered her voice, but Kieran had good ears, so he could still hear her clearly.


    "Kiki, do you think this guy is a pervert? He sees my beauty and wants to take advantage of me?"


    Pervert?


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard. She woke up, he wanted to love her and give her his whole


    heart, but now, he has turned into some kind of pervert!


    Kieran was stunned and he continued to make his presence known, "Freya, I''m not a pervert! I''m really


    your husband! If you don''t believe me, I can show you our marriage certificate!"


    Freya only looked scared as she yfully winked at Kiki, "Kiki, he''s really a pervert! He eavesdrops on


    us!"


    After saying this, Freya raised her face, she looked righteously at Kieran and said, "Sir, please don''t


    appear in my ward again! And, what''s more, don''t tell anyone that you''re my husband!"


    "Oh, you don''t even have to show me any marriage certificate, what can''t be forged in this society


    nowadays! Do you really think that by creating a marriage certificate, I''ll have to give my life to you? Sir,


    you''re thinking too much!"


    Freya looked Kieran up and down and said with a face of disgust, "Big face, triangr eyes, small


    nose, big ears ......"


    Freya put on a disgusting look, "And this thin body ...... Oh, sir, you''re really not my cup of tea!"


    Kiki lifted her face as she followed Freya''s line of sight and nced around, howe she didn''t see


    where he had grown these things?


    He had a handsome face, starry eyes, a high nose and a body better than a top male model!


    Could it be that Freya had learnt a new skill of seeing people''s deformation after being in aa this


    time?


    Could it be that in Freya''s eyes, she had also be some kind of ugly woman?


    Kiki secretly decided that she had to find an ophthalmologist for Freya, otherwise she couldn''t feel at


    ease!


    Kieran was also hurt by Freya''s words, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, in this woman''s eyes did he


    look this ugly?


    When she met Kieran''s deep eyes, Freya''s body couldn''t help but shiver, why did she inexplicably feel


    pain?


    It looks like it''s about to get her legs broken.


    Freya was quite smart and witty outside, but in front of Kieran, her aura was a bit weak, and at this


    moment, she felt as if her aura was going to be overwhelmed by him.


    Not wanting him to see through that she was faking her memory loss, she tried to look at him as if she


    was ignorant and fearless, "Sir, I''m hungry and I''m about to eat, could you please step outside?"


    Kieran''s eyes sank, and as he was just about to ask her why he had to go out when she had dinner, he


    heard her exasperated voice again.


    "Sir, I can''t eat when I see someone who doesn''t look good."


    When Quinn, who was standing at the side, heard Freya''s words, heughed so hard that he almost


    choked to death on his own saliva.


    He loved watching Kieran get defeated!


    To be dissed as ugly by the woman he loved, haha, Kieran must have wanted to die!


    He wanted to take a picture of Kieran''s face, but he resisted the urge for fear that his childish behaviour


    would be cursed by Kiki.


    "Freya!"


    This woman is really fickle!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She used to nestle in his arms to please him, saying something about Mr. Fitzgerald, you are so good


    looking.


    Now, even if she doesn''t remember him, she thinks he is ugly!


    It was obvious that Kieran was angry.


    Quinn was worried that Kieran would vent anger on him, so he took Kiki''s hand and went back to their


    t.


    Kiki wanted to give Freya and Kieran some space to be alone together, so she instructed the two kids


    aside a few words and headed outside.


    Remembering that just now Freya said she was hungry, Kieran hurriedly picked up the bowl of porridge


    and fed her.


    Looking at the way he carefully fed her, Freya''s heart fluttered softly. Mr. Fitzgerald had fed her, she


    was so happy!


    She was just about to open her mouth and eat it, but it urred to her that she was now pretending to


    have amnesia.


    She tried to look disgusted, "Sir, I''m not going to be fed by someone who doesn''t look handsome!"


    She half lowered her eyelids and muttered again, "Even if I''m being fed dinner, it has to be a good


    looking one, I''m a picky eater!"


    As soon as Freya''s words left her mouth, Seth rushed in at a trot, "Boss, you''re finally awake!"


    He reddened his eyes, "Boss, I know you''re hungry, I''ll feed you right now!"


    Kieran''s face turned dark, so Seth is handsome in her eyes?

 Chapter 844 Mr. Fitzgerald has been abandoned by Freya

    Chapter 844 Mr. Fitzgerald has been abandoned by Freya


    Looking at Kieran''s dark face, Seth felt his heart fluttered.


    His uncle was scary, he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, did he? Why does his uncle look like


    he wants to eat him up?


    Seth had only just found out about Freya''s identst night. He was in a hurry to get on the ne


    back, and as soon as he got off the ne, he went straight to the hospital where she was.


    Thinking that his boss might not wake up in this lifetime, Seth''s eyes were red all the way around.


    Fortunately, his boss had woken up, and he could still hear his boss'' voice and see his boss'' smiling


    face.


    Having loved Freya for so many years, it was impossible for Seth to forget all his deep love at once.


    But he knew in his heart that it was his fulfilment that would give her true happiness, and he would not


    give her any more trouble.


    He will try to be a good brother, standing by her side when she needs it most, but no longer expecting


    her to fall into his arms.


    Seth still doesn''t know about Kieran''s recovered memory, to be exact, no one else knows about his


    recovered memory except Freya and the two kids and Kiki and Quinn.


    In Seth''s opinion, Kieran is still the same heartless man who abandoned his wife and children and


    knocked up Regina.


    He forced down his habitual awe of him, gritted his teeth and snatched the bowl of porridge out of his


    hand, then scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew gently on it before bringing it to Freya''s lips.


    "Boss, try it, the porridge is delicious!"


    Listening to Seth''s voice, which was like coaxing a child, Kieran''s handsome face grew darker and


    darker.


    This is his wife, who cares about Seth to coax her!


    Freya lifted her face, she looked at Seth who had an expectant face. She and Seth had already spoken


    to each other, from now on, it was pure brotherly love between them.


    When they were at school, the two of them were really close, not to mention feeding porridge, even if


    they drank the same bowl of porridge was something that both of them had done.


    They were such good buddies, and now that she was hurt, it was really nothing for him to feed her


    porridge or something, she didn''t have to feel any psychological pressure.


    The eyes of Kieran were too scary, as if he wanted to eat her and Seth alive, so she couldn''t really eat


    the porridge.


    "Boss, is it too hot? I''ll cool it first!"


    Seth carefully blew on the porridge inside the spoon for a while longer before bringing it to Freya''s lips


    again. Kieran stared at the spoon in Seth''s hand for a moment, as if he wanted to strangle the poor


    spoon with his eyes.


    When he blew on the porridge just now, his spittle got in, how could his wife eat another man''s spit!


    "Bring it here!" Kieran ordered in a cold voice.


    Seth wasn''t stupid, of course he knew that what Kieran had asked him to take over was the bowl of


    porridge he was holding.


    He was afraid of his ck face, but when he thought of what he had done to Freya, he straightened up


    without budging.


    Seth originally wanted to puff out his chest and arrogantly cursed Kieran, but perhaps it was because of


    the awesome power Kieran carried, he dare not do so.


    Even the words that came out had a tremble in them, "Uncle Simon, why should I give you the bowl?


    You don''t want to feed Boss porridge, do you? Uncle Simon, don''t forget that you''ve already agreed to


    marry Regina, and you''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, so it''s inappropriate for you to


    pester my boss."


    When Kieran''s stern gaze swept over him, Seth was so frightened that he almost fell silent.


    But even if there was no longer a possibility of a rtionship between Freya and him, he was not willing


    to be humiliated in front of the only girl he had ever liked.


    Seth continued to sneer, "Uncle Simon, you''re pestering Boss while you''re knocking up Regina''s belly,


    that''s a smooth trick to y!"


    Kieran''s eyes shed, Freya had forgotten about him alone, which was not a good sign for him, and


    now, Seth was sparing no effort to ruin his image in front of her, he really couldn''t even clear his name!


    "I won''t marry Regina!" Fearing that Freya might misunderstand, Kieran expressed his loyalty to her,


    "Freya, in this life, I only wish to grow old with you!"


    "Regina?" Freya froze, and then put on a look of dawning realization, "Is she Miss Wells who came to


    see me this morning? She is quite pretty!"


    Freya looked at Kieran andughed heartlessly, "Sir, Mr. Fitzgerald, right? Mr. Fitzgerald, I think you


    and Miss Wells really look good together! Are you going to get married? I wish you a happy wedding in


    advance!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so happy, you haven''t even gotten married yet and your girlfriend is already


    pregnant!"


    Freya smiled with an innocent face, but in Kieran''s eyes, her smile was unspeakably harsh.


    Was she so eager to push him to Regina?


    This woman is determined to piss him off, isn''t she?


    Seth knew about Freya''s selective amnesia, and after hearing her words, he instantly felt pleased.


    He raised an eyebrow at Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I also wish you a happy wedding in advance! I wish you


    and Regina have more children!"


    Kieran narrowed his eyes and locked eyes with Seth, and the ward was instantly filled with tense air.


    Jaden and Ja looked at Kieran and then at Seth, at lost who to help.


    In the spirit of keeping children out of adults'' business, the two kids left the ward rather tacitly, intending


    to leave the battlefield to the adults.


    Seth had stared at Kieran for less than half a minute before he was alreadypletely defeated, his


    uncle''s eyes were so terrifying, he felt like he was about to pluck all the flesh out of his body!


    But when he thought of the grievances his boss had suffered, Seth''s body remained straight.


    "What, Uncle Simon, am I wrong? You and Regina haven''t even gotten married yet and you got her


    pregnant, you''re so diligent and you will sure have more children!"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s fists were clenched. In front of Freya, he didn''t want to punch anyone, but he had the urge to


    punch Seth!


    "Freya, the child inside Regina''s belly has nothing to do with me!" Kieran saw that Freya was not even


    looking at him, even if he was calm, he could not help but feel anxious about being abandoned.


    "Freya, I didn''t touch her!"


    "Uncle Simon, are you kidding me? You haven''t touched Regina, how did she get pregnant with your


    child? Is it possible that the child in her belly popped out from a stone?!"


    "Seth!" Kieran moved his lips coldly, and Seth was about to say something, but the aura on Kieran was


    so terrifying that he finally had the sense to keep silence.


    Just as Seth was stunned and dumbfounded, Kieran stepped forward and unceremoniously grabbed


    the bowl of porridge in his hand, then raised his eyes in a wave, "So fond of feeding porridge? I''ll feed


    you!"

 Chapter 845 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Her Sick

    Chapter 845 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Her Sick


    His uncle wants to feed him porridge?


    Seth shuddered.


    Kieran was expressionless, as he gracefully scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to his


    mouth.


    Seth''s mental defencespletely copsed, two grown men feeding each other porridge, how


    disgusting!


    Wouldn''t feeding him porridge make his uncle regurgitate?


    But it made him sick!


    And, this iceberg face of his uncle is so scary! He looked like he was not trying to feed him porridge,


    but rather like he was trying to cut his mouth off.


    Seth only felt pain on his mouth and subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Not only did his uncle want to cut off his mouth, but it seemed as if he wanted to cut off the flesh of his


    body and put him to death by a thousand cuts.


    The more Seth thought about it, the more his body shook, and as he was just about to tell Kieran that


    he didn''t need porridge, he heard Kieran say quietly, "What, too hot? Why don''t I cool it for you?"


    "No ...... no need ......"


    Seeing that Kieran was actually going to help him blow the porridge in the spoon, Seth was so


    frightened that his head shook. He could no longer control the meltdown in his heart and smiled at


    Freya, "Boss, I suddenly remembered that I am upied, I''lle back to see you another day!¡±


    After saying this, Seth rushed outside the ward as if to escape.


    It''s really too scary for his uncle to feed him porridge!


    Only after running outside the hospital in one breath did Seth realise how useless he was. He had


    intended to take good care of his Boss, but he was scared away by his uncle.


    No wonder his boss doesn''t like him, he really is so unmanlypared to his uncle!


    Seeing Seth being frightened by Kieran and fleeing in that state of distress, Freya silently felt sympathy


    for him in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is still as ferocious as ever, bullying his own juniors like this, how shameless!


    However, their interaction just now was really hrious. Thinking of Seth''s look of being so abused by


    Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya suddenly wanted tough.


    But then, if sheughed, it would reveal her pretence of memory loss, and she had to brace herself to


    keep fromughing out loud.


    Freya¡¯s face blushed for she was holding back herughter.


    Kieran did not see that she was trying to hold back herughter, and when he saw her face twisted, his


    handsome face was even darker.


    Did she so repulse him? She hates him so much that her face is twisted!


    "Freya, eat the porridge!"


    Kieran spoke stiffly, and as he sat on the edge of the bed, hedled the porridge to her lips.


    She was still angry with him! How dare he scare her!


    Freya tried to hold back herughter and red in anger, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t know! I don''t need you


    to feed me porridge!"


    When Freya was hurt, Kieran was really heartbroken, but seeing her hate him so much, he was angry


    too!


    He stubbornly brought the porridge to her mouth, "Freya, eat the porridge! Or I will break your legs!"


    Only after saying that did Kieran realise how wrong he had been in saying that, he should have coaxed


    her by now, how could he have said break her legs!


    But when he regained his memory, he liked to break people''s legs, and he couldn''t help but say this.


    Freya was already angry enough, but now that she heard his words, she was even angrier that she


    didn''t even want to look at him.


    What the hell!


    What about the promise to be gentle and considerate to her?


    Is breaking her legs a sign of love?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so angry! Never want to talk to him again in her life!


    Although she thought so, she met Kieran''s threatening eyes and dutifully ate the porridge he fed her.


    Freya felt that she was really useless, she had been determined to angry with him to the end, but when


    she was so pressed by the might on him, she was instantly weaker.


    Seeing Freya obediently ate up the bowl of porridge he fed her, Kieran''s face eased up.


    He stretched out his hand and gently covered her with the nket. He was just about to take the bowl


    to the kitchen and he suddenly thought of something, so he still dropped his hand to Freya''s face


    again.


    "Freya, be good, I''lle over to keep youpany after I''ve done the dishes."


    Freya''s eyshes fluttered gently.


    Freya had been hoping for Mr. Fitzgerald to regain his memory, but she had almost forgotten that Mr.


    Fitzgerald liked to break her legs the most, she felt as if she was back in the old days when she was


    bullied by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But even after being bullied by him, she felt so warm and fuzzy when he came back.


    As Kieran had just entered the kitchen, Freya''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Rosie on the phone.


    Freya was almost covered in bandages, her arms and legs were very inflexible, and it took her a lot of


    effort to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Rosie, what is it?"


    "Freya, I heard from Kiki that you were injured, how are you now? Wait for me, I''ll go back to Arkpool


    City today and go over to see you."


    "Rosie, I''m fine, just keep traveling, there''s no need to rush back." In the morning Freya had heard Kiki


    say that Rosie had just flown to H Country a few days ago, she didn''t want to disturb her dating a


    beautiful man.


    "Freya, I heard that Mr. Wells has been sent abroad, who''s looking after you there? I''m really worried


    about you!"


    "Rosie, I''m really fine now, there''s a Mr. Fitzgerald looking after me." Seeing Kieran walk out from the


    kitchen, Freya smiled wryly and then said to Rosie, "Rosie, Mr. Fitzgerald might have a brain problem!"


    "I told you before that Jaden and Ja''s dad is surnamed Fitzgerald, and it seems that he is this Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s brother. Mr. Fitzgerald has been pretending to be that father of Jaden and Ja recently


    like he''s schizophrenic!"


    "It''s really awful to be with a man with a brain problem every day! Not only that, but he''s always


    threatening to break my legs!"


    "Really?" Rosie couldn''t control her shocked voice, "Freya, you''re so pathetic! Do you want me to call


    the police? He''s seriously threatening your personal safety, it''s a crime!"


    "That''s not necessary, just bring back a handsome guy to me." Freya pretended not to see Kieran''s


    approach, "I like handsome blondes the most, just looking at them gives me good appetite! You don''t


    know how distressful it is for me to face an iceberg face every day now!"


    "Rosie, you''ve got to save me!"


    "Freya, I''m turning your stomach down?!" As soon as Freya''s words fell, Kieran''s voice rang in her


    ears.

 Chapter 846 Mr. Fitzgerald Beat Freya

    Chapter 846 Mr. Fitzgerald Beat Freya


    Of course not.


    The words almost came out of Freya''s mouth, but thinking that she was now faking amnesia, she


    swallowed them back hard.


    She hung up the phone and gave him a heartless smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re very self-aware."


    Freya thought that she should be able to relieve herself after saying this, after all, during the time when


    he had lost his memory, he had said a lot of things like she made him sick to his stomach.


    Yes, and he called her dirty and couldn''ty a finger on her, well, she couldn''ty a finger on him either.


    However, when she met Kieran''s eyes, which seemed to be somewhat hurt, not only did she not feel


    half relieved, but there was a dull pain in her chest that she could not express.


    He looked like a child who couldn''t get any candy and it was so heartbreaking.


    Freya almost couldn''t help it, her motherly love flooded her and she took him into her arms to coax him,


    but she held back the urge when she thought of him so actively fathering the child in Regina''s belly.


    In fact, she felt that if Kieran continued to act pitiful, she might have surrendered.


    She was quite looking forward to his pouting and pitying.


    But instead his thin lips that gently printed on her lips.


    "Freya, I''m your husband, you can only have an appetite for me!"


    With just a simple kiss, Freya could not control her indulgence; she had never been able to resist him


    half as much.


    It was only after he released her that she realised how useful she had just reacted, but it was he, with


    undisguised amusement on his handsome face, who said, "Freya, you have an appetite for me, very


    much so."


    Hearing his words, Freya was instantly annoyed, he was clearly saying in disguise that she liked his


    kisses and couldn''t help herself to him!


    No! She''s still angry now!


    Freya arrogantly turned her face away, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so self-absorbed!"


    Without getting a response, Freya felt he had left. She was just about to turn her face to see if she was


    the only one left inside the ward, he embraced her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing? You let go of me! I''m a patient now!"


    How can you bully a patient like that?


    Kieran didn''t have the slightest intention of letting go of her, his voice sounded justified, "Take a nap, I


    can''t sleep without holding you."


    Hearing that, she couldn''t help but remember that before he lost his memory, he was always fond of


    saying such words.


    He was, at that time, saying that he would only hold her, but the hugging was impure.


    He can''t do anything to her now that she''s covered in bruises, but he''s seriously affecting her acting


    performance!


    His embrace, so warm and weing, made her unable to push away.


    But no matter how much she couldn''t let go, she had to put on a show, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I told you, we


    don''t know each other! You can''t do this to me!"


    "Yes, you''re seriously interfering with my matchmaking! I''m nning to get married on a date soon after


    I get out of hospital, don''t you dare ruin my marriage!"


    Holding her, Kieran''s restless heart was finally slowly soothed, so that he could feel that she was still by


    his side, her heart beating vividly.


    However, this warm feeling didn''tst three seconds before he heard her say something about going on


    a blind date to get married.


    She''s still with him and she''s going on another blind date.


    He felt sure he would have to be pissed off at her if she continued, so he hoisted her a little tighter and


    commanded in a cold voice, "Sleep!"


    Freya had absolutely no intention of trying to sleep, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! I''m serious, you can''t


    influence me on a blind date!"


    "Freya, you''ll soon be a mother of three children, and you still dare to go on a blind date?!"


    "What''s wrong with a mother of three children?" Freya obviously disapproved of his words, "Rosie said,


    nowadays, there is a serious imbnce between men and women in society, not to mention three


    children, even if I have ten children, I can still get married!"


    Kieran was already angry enough, and hearing Freya''s words, he was even more furious.


    She''s right, Jacob, Seth, Joshua were waiting to steal her away!


    But they won''t make it in another lifetime!


    "Yeah, I''ll call Rosie right now and ask her to find me some more cute guys, and when I get out of the


    hospital, I''ll start dating!" ''''


    With that, Freya trudged to grab the phone on the bedside table.


    Kieran was in rage, especially when he thought of her previous blind dates, his handsome face was so


    dark and sullen.


    Is it that he is no better than them?!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    No longer able to suppress the anger in his heart, Kieran raised his hand and pped it down.


    Freya covered her buttocks that were sore from the p, she was so aggravated in her heart.


    See, this man, he only bullies her, she''s hurt, and he''s still using domestic violence against her.


    Perhaps it was because pregnant women are extra sensitive, covering her sore spot, Freya was so


    aggrieved that she wanted to cry. She was so angry that she did not bother to see him again.


    Only when he met the tear in Freya''s eyes did Kieran realise what he had just done.


    Between lovers, hitting lightly is not really considered violence, but now, she is a patient, and she does


    not remember him, how aggrieved she should be inside if he bullied her like this.


    With this in mind, the thought of teaching her a lesson in Kieran''s heart was gone, only the inexorable


    pain.


    He was unable to say sweet words to coax a woman, he could only use his kiss to tell her silently that


    he was wrong and that he would, in future, love her well and never bully her again.


    But to Freya, by kissing her, he was bullying her unreasonably.


    She was so angry that her face was puffed up, this man couldn''t coax her properly!


    What was even more infuriating was that she was such a poor actress that she couldn''t pretend to hate


    his kiss and could only sink into it, uncontrobly.


    In the end, Freya fell into asleep.


    Stroking her face lovingly, the corners of Kieran''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    Pretending to have amnesia, right? He would like to see how long this woman can pretend!


    He was just about to embrace her and fall asleep, but his mobile phone rang urgently. Afraid of waking


    Freya, he hurriedly took it to the balcony to answer the call.


    "Vanessa''s family is under control!"

 Chapter 847 Kieran Loves Regina

    Chapter 847 Kieran Loves Regina


    At Bradley''s words, Kieran''s eyes couldn''t help but deepen, and the awe-inspiring coldness in his eyes


    was frightening.


    Vanessa was one of his secretaries.


    She was a good worker and a down-to-earth person, and he had always trusted her, but he just didn''t


    expect that something had been added to the cup of coffee she brought him that day.


    He was always on guard, but the coffee his secretary brought him every day would one day have


    something in it that would make him slowly lose consciousness!


    Kieran responded lightly, "Where is Vanessa now?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "In the office." Bradley was silent for a moment and asked, somewhat incredulously, "Boss, did you


    really regain your memory?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to answer, Fabian excitedly grabbed the phone from Bradley''s hand, "Kieran,


    what Quinn said is true, right?! You''ve really regained your memory? Right, what did Freya say about


    you regaining your memory?"


    "Kieran, do you know that I really do admire you! During the time you lost your memory, you''ve been


    hurting Freya¡¯s feelings! Hey, did she punish you?!"


    Kieran''s face was covered with ayer of ice.


    If only he had been punished, Freya would have been able to forgive him, but the problem was that she


    had even used the trick of pretending to have amnesia, she just didn''t want to care about him!


    "Kieran, you''re really something! You even have the guts to say in front of Freya that the child in


    Regina''s belly is your child! You wouldn''t have even told Freya how fierce you and Regina were in bed,


    would you?"


    "Or, did you say to Freya that Regina was too beautiful for you to help yourself? If I were Freya, I would


    never let you get into her bed in my life!"


    What did he say to Freya?


    He did seem to say that Regina was more attracted to him than she was and that he couldn''t hold his


    own or something like that.


    The gods can''t even save him!


    "Kieran, you are so unreliable! You''re already married to Freya, and you still want to marry Regina!


    How can you be so greedy!"


    "I''m only devoted to my Reba! My Reba has such a good eye for a good man like me!"


    The chill on Kieran''s body grew, but he didn''t yell, he just spoke indifferently, "Well, you are indeed very


    good, and with a broken leg, it''s even better!"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Fabian tremblingly shoved the phone back into Bradley''s hand, he stammered and asked, "Bradley,


    what does Kieran''s words mean? What does he mean I''m better off with a broken leg?"


    Realizing something, Fabian jumped straight up, "Crap! Kieran is too ferocious, trying to break my legs


    again!"


    "If I break my leg, how am I going to be the hero in my Reba''s heart!"


    Bradley did not speak, and his eyes beneath his gold-rimmed sses tumbled with an inexplicable


    light.


    Listening to Fabian''s Reba, he really felt quite ufortable in his heart.


    Fabian fell in love not long ago and was smitten by a woman called Reba.


    Reba is very beautiful and indeed has the capital to make men dream of her, but Bradley did not


    have good feelings for Reba.


    The first time he saw her, he felt that she was not as innocent as she appeared to be, especially when


    one night he saw her enter a hotel room with a man, he was even more sure of his suspicions.


    It''s just that they were walking so fast that he didn''t have time to take a photo, and without proof,


    Fabian wouldn''t believe him.


    Seeing Fabian rooted in this rtionship with a passion, Bradley was worried.


    A grown man and woman walking into a hotel room together can''t be as innocent as just holding


    hands. He was really afraid that Fabian would be cheated by a scum girl.


    It was already evening when Kieran went to thepany, and Bradley and Fabian had already been


    waiting in his office.


    Because it was long after closing time, only a few employees remained inside.


    Vanessa was working overtime in her office. When she saw Kieran, Bradley and Fabian pushing the


    door in at the same time, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After that incident, Vanessa had been trembling in her heart, and there were many times she thought of


    resigning.


    But the sry she received was really high, and she couldn''t let go of the way she was treated, so the


    resignation came to an end.


    "Why have youe over?" Vanessa stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Vanessa, I really underestimated you, you have a lot of guts!" Fabian smiled and spoke, "It was not


    good enough for you in this president''s office!"


    Vanessa''s heart drummed, but she still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Fabian, I don''t know what you


    mean by that. Did I do something wrong to make you angry?"


    "Don''t understand what I mean?" Fabian smiled with an even colder sneer, "Vanessa, do you really not


    understand or do you fake not understanding?!"


    Fabian likes to tease others, but Kieran doesn''t like to beat around the bush, he spoke


    straightforwardly, "Vanessa, your family are in my hands."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Vanessa''s face suddenly changed, "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    "Vanessa, I''m Kieran." Kieran''s voice was soft, but every word he said made people feel a fishy wind


    from hell.


    "Say it, who told you to serve me that cup of coffee?!"


    Vanessa''s body shivered violently and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive!


    She knew that what she had done had already been revealed, but she still hang in there


    She shook her head vigorously, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, I ......"


    "Well, since you don''t know, in the future, you won''t have to see your family again."


    Vanessa''s legs went weak and she fell straight to the ground. If she did not tell the truth, her family


    would have to be buried for her capriciousness.


    "Say it! Who told you to drug me!"


    Vanessa shivered and opened her mouth, "I say it! I''ll tell you everything! Mr. Fitzgerald, please spare


    my family! As long as you don''t hurt them, I''ll tell you anything!"


    "It¡¯s..... it''s Miss Wells! It was Miss Wells gave me five million and asked me to give you that coffee!"

 Chapter 848 Taking Her to the Civil Service

    Chapter 848 Taking Her to the Civil Service


    Having worked with Kieran for so many years, Vanessa could not be clearer about how ruthless his


    methods were.


    If she really pissed him off, none of her family would survive.


    Vanessa regretted it, she really did.


    When people live in the world, they are always more or less fond of vanity.


    Vanessa was initially an innocent young girl who wanted to struggle with her real skills and change her


    fate, but as time went on and the people she befriended became richer and richer, her vanity became


    more and more apparent.


    Her sry is good and she is already considered to have a sessful career among her peers, but


    without a good family background to support her, she is still too poorpared to the rich youngdies


    she befriends.


    Her female friends drive expensive sports cars and live in big vis, she can''t stand the thought of her


    being so much worse off than the others, so she ns to buy a BMW and a vi.


    But in this city, the vi is too expensive and she cannot afford it even if she takes out a loan.


    Just as she was getting anxious about buying a house and a car, she received a huge transfer of 5


    million.


    She then received a message from Regina.


    Regina said that if she seeded in helping her, she could have the five million, but if she failed, she


    would make her lose both her money and her life!


    She knew that there was no free lunch under the sky, but she really couldn''t afford to give Regina back


    this five million.


    Coupled with the fact that Regina sent her a message saying that she just needed to drug Kieran''s


    coffee, she briefly dwelled on it and agreed to her request.


    Regina said at the time that the kind of drug, a kind of ecstasy she got from abroad, was colourless and


    tasteless and did no harm to a person''s body, so that she did not have to worry about being found out.


    She knew what Regina had in mind for Kieran, and she felt that Regina had asked her to drug him so


    that she could have something to do with him while he was unconscious.


    It''s really no big deal for a man like Kieran to have a few women around him.


    Her apprehensive heart settled down, it was just helping a woman to get close to the CEO, she had


    nothing to lose, so if she didn''t want the 5 million, she was brain dead!


    However, how could she have imagined that the same day she had tampered with the coffee, he had a


    car ident and died instantly?


    At that time, Vanessa was really scared, how could she have never thought that her cup of coffee


    would have such a tragic consequence?


    During the period after Kieran''s car ident, she trembled every day, fearing that the police would


    investigate her. Fortunately, the Fitzgerald family did not look into the matter and just treated it as an


    ordinary ident.


    Kieran had treated her well and she had felt guilty at the time, but soon, it was reced by the joy of


    having a car and a house.


    Thenter, when Simon returned, she no longer had to worry that the shady things she had done would


    one day be revealed in the sunlight.


    But she had never expect that the person who died in the car ident was not Kieran, but Simon!


    And now that Kieran has regained his memory, she can never turn a new leaf again!


    Although she had no intention of harming anyone at the time, she did cause irreparable consequences.


    She should pay for her greed, she only hopes that her beloved family members will not be implicated


    by her!


    After telling Kieran all about this matter, Vanessa covered her face in dismay, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was


    wrong, I was really wrong! I''m willing to testify against Regina, I''m willing to pay the price for my greed,


    I just beg you not to hurt my family!"


    "They don''t know what I''ve done, they haven''t done anything wrong, they''re innocent! Please don''t hurt


    them!"


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes were obscure and uncertain as he stared at the woman kneeling on the


    ground, piercingly cold.


    Perhaps Vanessa did not want to harm anyone''s life in the first ce, but she could be med for


    Simon''s death.


    When she chose to keep the five million that Regina gave her, she should have expected the end now.


    There is always a price to pay for a wrong done!


    Kieran is not a murderous demon, and using Vanessa''s family to threaten her with the truth is the


    fastest way to find out what happened in the ident, but he won''t really hurt her family.


    He believed that thew would give justice to Simon!


    "Take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" After saying these words, Kieran turned around icily and took the


    lead to walk outside the office.


    Regina went to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning to wait for Kieran.


    Although their appointment was for nine o''clock, she was so excited that she simply couldn''t wait that


    late.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She got the news that Freya had woken up, and she was really quite worried that Kieran would


    suddenly backtrack, as he did on their wedding day, leaving her alone to endure the world''s cynicism.


    Last night, she called him with immense apprehension, but to her surprise, he said that he woulde


    to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.


    His voice, as always, was cold, but his words, to her ears, were the most beautiful music.


    It is enough that he''lle to the Civil Service.


    As long as they are licensed, no one will be able to separate them again!


    After all, he still cared about that child in her belly!


    In the end, he still couldn''t forgive Freya for treating him as someone else''s double!


    It''s just that she really didn''t expect that even though Freya was injured like that, she would still be able


    to survive, and that the child in her belly would be so lucky!


    But, it doesn''t matter, Freya will soon never wake up again!


    Thinking of her bright and happy future, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise up.


    Today, she wore a gilt gold dress, noble and elegant as if she were a European medieval nobledy.


    She did not like to wear heavy make-up, and the effect of her light make-up made her look better, and


    her smile was infinitely charming beyond words.


    It didn''t take her long toe over, and the journalists she had contacted flocked to her.


    She held her chin up slightly, putting her best face forward in front of the camera.


    That day''s wedding had made her theughing stock of the world, all the people wereughing at her,


    saying that she had been abandoned by Simon and could not marry into the Fitzgerald family, today,


    she must let everyone know that the position of Mr. Fitzgerald was hers!


    "Miss Wells, may I ask, why are you in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Yes, Miss Wells, what are you doing here? Is it that you are getting a license with someone today?"


    "Miss Wells, can you reveal who the gentleman is that you''re getting a license from?"


    "Miss Wells, you are in such a hurry to get your license, is it because Simon has broken your heart by


    repenting his marriage and you are eager to forget the pain he brought you with another rtionship?"


    "Miss Wells, may I ask, is it really no longer possible between you and Simon?"


    ............


    Regina was not in a hurry to answer their questions, but gently stroked her belly and waited until the


    reporters were so anxious before she slowly spoke, "I already have Simon''s child in my belly, so who


    else do you think I can get a license with!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!